《Xyrin Empire》


 Chapter 1：A Dream

    That strange and distorted sky looked extremely frightening at this point.


    In this world, gray seemed to be the main color scheme. Gray tall buildings, gray alloyed road surfaces, gray traffic lights¡­ gray skies. Three extremely gray, large spheres were suspended high in the skies as well.


    This was a dead, metallic world.


    Was this a wasteland?


    Walking within the quiet, steel forest; I couldn''t help but think. However, this place was different from how I imagined a wasteland would be. No signs of destruction could be seen. From a casual glance, the cold, steel surfaces here did not bear any scars. They seemed to have been abandoned not because of severe damage; in fact, this place seemed to have entered into a slumber, just like a huge beast deep in sleep. This was the more appropriate description that I could come up with.


    This sleeping world was just so quiet; my footsteps became the only sounds I could hear. After walking for God-knows-how-long, I finally felt a little tired. I found some sort of take-off and landing platform and rested there.


    As there was still some time before I left¡ªbeing extremely bored, I started once again to size up the three extremely large metallic spheres in the sky. They were so huge and seemed to almost take up one-third of the entire sky. On their surfaces, I could vaguely see countless sharp protrusions and lines that seemed to form a grid. These spheres felt like huge planetary fortresses in science-fiction movies. To be honest, everything in this world was more science-fiction than any movie out there.


    Just like that, I stared at the three huge planet-like metallic spheres until they made me feel so pressured that I had no choice but to avert my gaze.


    It seemed as if they were a little closer to the surface than before.


    In fact, they were indeed nearing the surface. The first time I had come to this place, they were but three small black dots suspending high in the skies. However, every subsequent time I entered this world, they would grow closer and closer. Sometimes, they would grow a little closer; other times, they would grow much closer in one shot. At times, their movements were so slow that if I didn''t observe closely enough, I wouldn''t even have noticed they had moved. However, I knew that they continued their descent; perhaps one day, they might come into contact with the surface. Who knew what changes there would be to this world if that happened? The thoroughly bored me was rather expectant of such an event.


    "I haven''t found it¡­" A voice suddenly rang out and filled the skies. After that, the entire world started to shake, and I knew that it was once again time for me to leave.


    Ding-Ling-Ling¡­!


    A sudden burst of sound from the alarm clock summoned me from the depths of my dream as I opened my eyes with much effort. I shook my mind furiously as my surroundings flashed and finally stabilized. After a while, I finally woke up completely from that strange and inexplicable dream.


    What a strange dream it was¡­


    Some time ago¡ªI don''t remember when¡ªI had started to have this strange dream. Within it, I was always walking alone in a dead silent metallic world. Within this world, my surroundings seemed to mirror the future¡ªan apocalyptic, bleak aura seemed to emanate throughout this world. However, regardless of how pressurizing and suffocating the surroundings were, I never felt fear in the dream. It seemed as if everything around me was what I was used to already. Every single time¡ªwhen the dream ended, a voice would ring out. This voice was extremely disappointed and would always say, "I haven''t found it¡­"


    However, to date, this voice refused to tell me what it was looking for¡­


    This voice¡­ what was it looking for? Or perhaps¡­ was it expecting me to find something?


    Unfortunately, I had never found an answer to this question.


    I had never mentioned this dream to anyone before. Although I didn''t know what it entailed, my instincts told me that this dream was something special¡­ and that if I told this secret rashly to others, I would bring much trouble to myself.


    "Monday¡­" I grumbled as I dragged myself unwillingly out of bed. As it was early winter, I couldn''t help it but shudder. However, I finally successfully managed to resist the temptation of my warm bed. If I didn''t hurry, I would definitely be late for class. At the very least, I had to show up on time once before my form teacher forgot how I looked.


    My name is Chen Jun. I am in my third year in high school; I''m an orphan without any parents or siblings. When I was younger, a merchant couple adopted me. After they had passed on, I was only left with a sister five years older than me to whom I didn''t have a biological connection. Life was as bland and tasteless as a glass of plain water.


    The only saving grace was that this plain water wasn''t only tap water: my sister and I had inherited a considerable fortune that made our lives better-off than other orphans. My sister¡ªwho, from a young age, took up managing the household¡ªalso took rather good care of me; I still could feel the warmth of having kin at least.


    While I was still thinking if last night''s dream had been any different from normal, my sister''s voice rang out from outside my door. "Ah Jun, are you awake? It''s about time!"


    "Oh, I''m coming!" I answered as I hurriedly tidied up my bed, got dressed, put my socks on¡ªtaking my left sock off and putting it on my right instead before abruptly realizing that socks could be worn on either side¡ªand finally scrambled to open my room door. If I had woken up earlier, things wouldn''t have been so exciting.


    Outside the door was a long-haired beautiful girl. She wore a plain long dress and a slight smile on her face. She held onto a turner and a kitchen knife. Speaking of which, this dangerous habit of hers had still not been changed.


    This was the sister of the couple that had adopted me, Chen Qing. She was five years older than me. Although she looked gentle and a little feeble¡ªto be able to raise me back then and take care of the family finances all this while, her tenacity and strength were without question. Furthermore, in all aspects, I felt that my sister was probably the strongest person in this world¡ªwith no one to rival her. This was my impression from personal experiences.


    "What is it, Ah Jun? Is there something on my face?" Perhaps she was a little embarrassed at how I was looking at her, my sister''s face reddened as she asked with fluster.


    "Ah, it''s nothing; I was just thinking of something. I''ll head to school now, then!"


    "Eh¡ªwait, wait. You haven''t eaten yet¡­"


    "There''s no time; I''ll leave first!"


    ¡­


    Cang Lan Private High School was a true-blue school for the wealthy and elite. Besides its exorbitant school fees, its standard of education was very high and surpassed all ordinary public schools. This renowned institution had become a place where ordinary students wouldn''t even dream of getting in. To be able to study here, students had to come from extremely wealthy families or influential ones.


    The only alternative was to be a super genius that ranked among the top in the entire country. After all, for a school to progress and advance, money itself was insufficient. The school needed some talented students that they could harp on. To sum up, this was a school that from all aspects was suitable for even an idol talent show: Cinderella and Prince Charming could come to this place, the finest of the finest. This place could immediately be used for filming even without having to gather actors and actresses.


    I had explained so much about this school because my school was¡­ right opposite this school.


    The District K Second Middle School, my middle school. Just from its name, it could be told how rustic and normal this school was; it couldn''t be any more ordinary than it already was. Juxtaposing it to the royally and fancy Cang Lan Private High School right opposite it was just like comparing Paris with Chang Li. The students in District K Second Middle School were naturally ordinary; most of us couldn''t even tell what the brands of the clothes of the students from Cang Lan Private High School were. Having two so vastly different schools just divided by a main road also resulted in this area becoming a famous sightseeing place.


    I am one such student of this school. After all, although my Big Sister and I were not from a poor family, we were still far from the required standards to enter this private school. I was also not the type of genius that could enter this private school through my brains, having to guess and gamble my way through multiple-choice questions normally.


    "Ah Jun!" A crisp voice rang out behind me. My head turned, and I saw a short-haired, petite girl running towards me. Her dress flayed and danced as she ran as if a flower blown by the wind; only the wind now was a little stronger than that.


    This girl''s name was Xu Qianqian. She was one of my best friends, and we have known each other since we were young. However, her family moved to another part of the city after entering junior middle school, and we met less frequently. However, that did not affect my relationship with Qianqian at all. Furthermore, after entering this school that had both a junior and middle school section, we realized that both of us were enrolling in the same school; and we seemed to have returned to the good old days of going to school together.


    Under ordinary circumstances, such chummy buddies from young would most likely become attached; I thought so as well and that the rest of my life was settled already. In fact, both of us thought the same way. However, because of whatever reason, we ultimately did not develop to that stage and continued this relationship that was somewhat between best buddies and an attached couple. As for the reason for this¡­ perhaps we were too familiar with each other?


    That might really have been the problem. After all, Qianqian was someone that I even knew how many times had wet the bed; it might have been hard to develop affection for her.


    "Ah Jun, what are you thinking about?" Qianqian walked briskly to me and asked slightly unhappily.


    "Oh, I''m explaining to my readers the female lead¡­"


    Qianqian, "¡­?"


    Just at this moment, a bunch of people that had gathered not far from us caught our attention.

 Chapter 2：A Dangerous Awakening

    The bunch of people was obviously split into two groups; they left a rather big gap between them that I used to see what was going on.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a rather fed-up young person. From his clothes, he looked like a rich boy who could easily use cash to buy an apartment within the top three districts of the city. Behind the young person stood two other students that seemed to be roughly his age.


    Based on the laws of natural selection and¡ªmore importantly¡ªthe expressions on these two students'' faces, I guessed that this was a nouveau riche youngster leading his two underlings. Facing these three people was a boy who was looking rather nervous and evasive. From memory, this boy was a second-year high school student from my school.


    I couldn''t take it: this was textbook bullying, and I couldn''t believe that I was actually witnessing something like this in person.


    Although Cang Lan Private High School and District K Second Middle School were so close to each other, bullying cases were rather rare. As much as this private school was for the rich, it was a school that was known for being very strict with discipline. Furthermore, the rich boys and girls in this school were also not as hopeless as people imagined. To these rich boys and girls from Cang Lan Private High School, good quality education was essential for them.


    This meant that true-blue rich students in this school would not be as unruly and take advantage of their power and status to bully others; they might actually be kinder and more polite than one might imagine. However, there was one subgroup that had to be mentioned separately: the nouveau riche and the morons.


    Although I couldn''t tell exactly whether the students in front of me were the former or latter, it was my first time seeing this kind of bullying taking place. Regardless of whether these rich boys would receive any disciplinary action from their school afterward¡ªfrom the looks of it, the boy in front of me was going to get it bad today. After all, from a numerical point of view, he was outnumbered.


    Although many others were gathered and talking among themselves, not one person stepped up to intervene.


    Most students from my school didn''t dare to get involved in this. Although many from Cang Lan Private High School felt that this rich boy''s actions were rather despicable¡ªfrom the looks of it, they did not want to find any unnecessary trouble.


    How unexpected, that such an unpleasant matter would happen first thing in the morning.


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian lightly tugged on my clothing and said softly. "Let''s go; don''t cause trouble."


    I gritted my teeth as I lowered my head and started looking for a brick. Qianqian gave me a harder tug this time; I knew that there wasn''t much I could do with a brick as I finally sighed and turned to leave.


    It was evident what was going to happen even without guessing. Any random reason could be a cause for a one-sided attack or humiliation by the trio towards the lone student. Following that, that irritated and fed-up youngster would be perversely entertained by his actions. As for the unlucky person from my school: he could only count himself unlucky. I did not know how this conflict had arisen; however, I was certain that the end result would not be in question.


    Honestly speaking, it wasn''t that I wasn''t sympathetic or didn''t have a sense of righteousness. However, as an ordinary student facing such a situation, there was nothing I could do. Perhaps if I held onto a brick, I might unexpectedly be able to cause some damage. However, big trouble would follow; and I might even implicate my big sister. For poorer folks like us, life was never easy.


    Just that¡­ I could not let go of this feeling of being aggrieved; would I feel better if I threw a brick somewhere where no one was present?


    After leaving the crowd, I turned and looked at that rich boy one more.


    "Sigh," I said in a low voice, "I really want to beat him up."


    I was just speaking casually; however, once my words were spoken, there seemed to be a ''click'' in the depths of my brain. I shook my head, slightly dazed¡ªthinking that I was hearing things. However, that ''click'' sound was very crisp and seemed to really be coming from the depths of my mind.


    I suddenly felt a pang of dizziness as that gray and metallic world that I dreamed about daily suddenly surfaced in my mind, and a voice rang out in my consciousness.


    "Receiving external instructions¡­ authorization confirmed¡­ analyzing unclear instructions¡­ execute¡­ target confirmed, deploying overhead long-range attacking system. Preparing for a probing attack, launch!"


    As that voice in my mind ceased¡ªfrom the corner of my eye, I noticed a translucent pillar that was as thick as my arm suddenly descending from the skies like a stream of water. It then soundlessly disappeared among the crowd and under that nouveau riche boy''s feet.


    No one seemed to have noticed that light pillar; everyone''s attention was concentrated on the few boys in the middle of the circle. That translucent ''pillar'' seemed to have been completely ignored. Normally, I would not have realized such an intricate detail myself. However, for some reason, I could clearly map out the trajectory of this ''stream of water''.


    Subsequently, I discovered that the spot that ''stream of water'' had disappeared; and a dark-red small hole was in its place. Around this hole, the melted ground started to flow into this hole that had been made in the ground.


    What on earth was this? A supernatural phenomenon? A spiritual encounter? Contact with aliens? Had extraterrestrial beings'' fuel canisters leaked? Did the Celestial Emperor in the sky just take a leak?


    All sorts of ludicrous explanations surfaced in my mind instantly. My bad habit since young was letting my imagination run wild; I couldn''t be kept free for too long. However, not even I could believe all these explanations I had thought of; and I concluded that what I had seen was probably a figment of my imagination. As I reassured myself, what happened next made me confirm that what I had witnessed had indeed occurred.


    That rich boy took a step forward and looked as if he was about to personally beat my schoolmate up. However, his foot stepped right on that small tiny hole in the ground.


    A few seconds later, a bitter screech rang out, "Ohhhhhhhh!"


    Clothing material was easily flammable, and the patch of ground that had been melted by the mysterious energy had been heated up far hotter than cloth''s burning point. In a second, that rich boy''s trouser had caught fire; and it instantly spread to his entire leg. In an instant, an uproar broke out as many spectators hurriedly rushed forward to help. Some students, who were slightly further away, immediately took out their phones to take pictures. The captions they wrote were like this: ''I am at the school gates, and someone had self-immolated!''


    However, I could not bother to pay attention to the chaos.


    The voice that kept on ringing out in my mind was making me very flustered.


    "Probing attack completed¡­ recalculating¡­ recalculation complete. Switching to normal attack mode¡­ charging up primary weapon attack array¡­ charging up secondary weapon attack array¡­ all preparations completed. In ten seconds, all combat units to automatically fire. Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­"


    Regardless of what was happening, one thing was certain: something bad was about to take place!


    One probing attack to test accuracy could burn a hole in the ground; if an actual attack was fired, my school would probably finally be able to go on the Central Broadcast TV Channel¡­ as a fire incident or an explosion case.


    No, hurry up and stop!


    I cried out in my heart. However, regardless of how earnestly I tried, nothing worked. The countdown clock continued to beep as I started to break out in cold sweat from anxiety.


    How do I control this?


    "Ah Jun, what is up? Why do you look so pale? Qianqian realized that something was amiss with me as she hurriedly asked. However, I did not have the energy to reply.


    Damn! Damn! What on earth is that thing! Why is it not listening to me now!


    "Six, five¡­"


    Cold sweat continued to trickle down my cheeks.


    "Four, three¡­"


    "Qianqian!" I hurriedly yelled as I pulled her and ran away¡­ despite guessing that at our speeds, it would be very hard to escape the so-called primary and secondary weapon attacks.


    Be that as it was, I couldn''t let anything happen to Qianqian because of me!


    "Ah Jun, what''s up¡­?" Qianqian was frightened by my actions as she couldn''t help it but ask.


    "Two, one¡­"


    A dizzy spell struck me as everything became pitch-black.


    Qianqian''s flustered cries vaguely traveled towards me.


    "Critical systems error, external instructions error received¡­ authorization lost¡­ overhead long-range attacking system halted¡­"


    Damn it, what on earth is this?! It hurts so bad!


    This was the last thought that I had before I passed out.

 Chapter 3：Ancient Empire

    Head¡­ hurts¡­


    What happened?


    I felt like my head was an utter mess. There were all sorts of thoughts tangled together, making it almost impossible to find any coherent train of thought no matter how hard I tried.


    This situation remained for more than ten minutes before I finally regained control over my thoughts.


    Ah! That''s right! I remember now! I recalled what happened before I fell into the coma. Back then, I was standing outside the gate of my school with Qianqian. A student from the school opposite mine was bullying my classmate. They were on the verge of getting into a fight. I¡ªalways one to avoid conflict¡ªwas ready to leave as soon as I could. Then, what happened?


    I tried to look for bricks¡­ oh, I scrapped that plan. I tried to use my eyes to gesture for that young man to come over. At the time, I thought that if I could give him a good beating, the world would be a perfect place.


    Then¡­


    Suddenly, everything became clear in my head. That mysterious ''overhead long-range attacking system'' seemed to sound once again.


    "Qianqian! Run!" I shouted, sitting up and realizing that I was not at the school gate.


    "Am I in¡­ that dream?" I found that all around me were gray, metal buildings. Once I lost consciousness, I found myself back in that same, strange place.


    I rubbed my forehead and looked around. Suddenly, I realized something was amiss about my surroundings. Everything seemed¡­ a bit too dark.


    Thus, I looked up¡­


    The next moment, I felt my heart stop beating for several seconds!


    A huge metal, spherical item appeared in the sky and approached Earth. I felt like if I stretched out my hand, I would be able to reach it. The huge spherical thing covered half of the sky. It resembled a whole other planet, pressing down on Earth. I could clearly see the complicated metal structures on its surface. Some of them looked like towers, some looked like missile bunkers, and others looked like telecommunications buildings.


    More structures looked like a dense forest of black cannon muzzles. Between these metal structures, there were also huge, round depressions which looked like platforms or gathering facilities. This huge steel jungle kept moving in the sky, silently instilling the fear of destruction in the people below it.


    Creak-creak, crack-crack. Creak-creak, crack-crack. The low sounds kept echoing in the surroundings. I did not dare to think about whether the sounds were coming from the steel jungle in the sky or my own spine¡ªI guessed it was the latter.


    What was that? This entire scene seemed like something out of a science fiction movie!


    No matter how much I was cursing on the inside, I could not change the fact that I was going to be crushed by the asteroid-looking planet. Although the planet was moving so slowly that it looked like it was still, a man''s instinct would never go wrong. This huge celestial fortress was¡­ still¡­ descending!


    In this dream, my senses were frighteningly sensitive and accurate. It felt almost realistic. Even though I was in a dream, it felt like the things that were happening in that imaginary world would affect me and the real world.


    What should I do? Run? What a joke. How big was this metallic planet? I guessed that its radius was already more than a thousand kilometers! No matter how slowly this planet was descending, I would be flattened into dumpling stuffing¡ªpure-meat dumpling stuffing¡ªbefore I could even escape. What''s more, I would be wrapped in a layer of nylon, with the District K Second Middle School logo printed on it.


    With the task at hand, what I had to do was stay calm. Stay calm! This metallic planet was descending very slowly. It was not going to crush me anytime soon. At that moment, I had to look for a building to hide in. This building had to be strong and firm enough to withstand being crushed by the asteroid-like planet in the sky.


    If I had to find a solid place like that, I might as well have run a thousand kilometers!


    Wait, I felt like I was forgetting something.


    That''s right. Where were the other two metallic spheres? There were three metallic spheres before, but I was only seeing one now. Could they have hidden behind this metallic sphere that was the closest to the earth?


    ¡­ What time was it? Why was I being caught up in these little problems? One planet was already threatening to crush me into dumpling stuffing. Even if there were two more, I would just be slightly flatter.


    However, at that exact moment, there was a clarity of thought in my messed-up mind. I remembered the sound in my head when the energy column appeared outside the school gate.


    No matter what it was¡ªa supernatural vision or a superpower, it felt like I could influence the energy and whatever overhead attacking system connected to it on some level. In other words, there was a high chance that I was the one who activated the overhead attacking system. From the looks of it, the dream world and the overhead attacking system seemed to be connected in some sense. That meant that I could affect whatever I was dreaming of.


    I knew that I was likely clutching at straws like a drowning man. I would never have made such a connection under normal circumstances. However, there was no other possible alternative in my head. I had to try my best to imagine myself as a well-hidden expert who was given a mission to save the world. I had to negotiate with this giant sphere and somehow get it to return to where it came from.


    This was how I was thinking about it, but whether I would be able to succeed or not was a whole other question to which I did not know the answer. At a time like that, however, I could no longer see this world as nothing but a weird dream. This mysterious dream had already surpassed the category of ordinary dreams and ascended to the category of supernatural events. Only heaven knew whether I was dreaming or being swallowed into an illusory realm.


    I tried my best to calm myself down and began focusing my energy on controlling the celestial fortress in the sky, which was threatening to bring destruction by crushing the earth.


    This was extremely difficult because I did not know where exactly to start. All I could do was repeat the thought of wanting this huge sphere to go away again and again in my head.


    Tens of minutes went by, and there was still no movement. In this silent Earth, I could only hear my own labored breathing. The huge fortress in the sky was already going to touch the earth. I could see the blurry metallic structures popping out of the ground even more clearly than before.


    Just as I was about to give up, something seemed to click inside my head.


    That''s it!


    Inside, I burst with excitement. Then, I immediately channeled my thoughts out as accurately as I could.


    At last, a robotic voice sounded in my head: "Receiving external instructions¡­ authorization confirmed¡­ analyzing instructions¡­ content of instructions will change the operation of the world''s arbitration organs. Please confirm that you have sufficient authority¡­ confirming again that the world''s second arbitration organ, Gaia, will be changing course¡­"


    Once the robotic voice finished speaking, the huge sphere in the sky let out a low groan. Then, it began to ascend. As it continued to let out the low groan, a ground-shaking change took place in the quiet world!


    The sound that could be heard each time he left this world suddenly echoed throughout the surroundings. For the first time, it sounded joyful as it said, "Found it¡­"


    Then, color was restored into the dull world!


    The gray skies seemed to light up, quickly turning blue, as if it were putting on a new dress. The pure color looked totally out-of-place in this metallic world, but it looked more beautiful than the clearest sky I had ever seen. Green colored the once-blurry mountains from top to bottom at a rapid pace. Even from afar, it made me feel alive. Beside me, life was restored in the ice-cold metallic structures as well.


    A light-blue glow began to appear outside their shells, flashing as if they were trying to draw attention to themselves. From above, it looked like fireworks being released. The huge fortress in the sky began to change color as well. Blue and white light flashed through its metallic surface, making the entire celestial fortress look even more mysterious.


    In less than twenty seconds, the dull world had become filled with life and mystery. The beautiful, natural glory and surreal, futuristic scenery made this place look even more magnificent and beautiful. I stood where I was, in a daze, looking at the metallic city. I nearly forgot to breathe.


    "What¡­ exactly is this¡­?" I mumbled to myself.


    A pleasant-sounding but emotionless voice suddenly sounded in my ear: "This is the capital planet of the empire, one of the home-stars of Xyrin Empire."


    The voice gave me a fright. I immediately turned around and jumped backward. It was only then that I saw what the ''person'', who appeared next to me God-knows-when, looked like.


    She was a light-blue, translucent girl who was floating on the spot. Her inorganic eyes were looking in my direction.


    A spirit? Or a hologram?


    According to the way everything was playing out, I guessed it was the latter.


    "How do you do?" I gave her a weird expression¡ªhoping that she would be able to tell that my horribly twisted expression was an attempt at a smile. "My name is Chen Jun. Er¡­ what do you want?"


    "How are you?" The girl bowed to me and said, "I am the world''s second arbitration organ, Gaia. I am glad to meet you, His Majesty, the Emperor."

 Chapter 4：Alright, I Submit

    What? What did you say? Was the immortal big sister joking? Whatever it was, this entire thing was becoming out-of-hand, wasn''t it?


    Although I felt like this was not just a dream¡ªto make such a leap all of a sudden¡­ made everything seem more ridiculous than dreaming!


    However, the glowing body standing opposite me did not even give me time to express my doubts. Instead, she seemed to be minding her own business as she continued, "The world''s arbitration organ has already given the most appropriate judgment regarding your identity and your corresponding authority. According to our latest database¡­ something out-of-the-ordinary happened to the individual with the highest authority. The pan-spatial link was disturbed¡­ attempts to recalibrate the link failed¡­ I apologize, Emperor. We are too far apart. The void connection is breaking off¡­ We will¡­ go to¡­ #@#%¡­£¤£¤#£¤%¡­"


    The hologram in front of me began to flicker intensely. It looked like a television signal being seriously disturbed. At the same time, the person''s voice began to sound incoherent. This scared me. I shouted, "Hey! What''s going on? Are you broken?"


    No one replied to me. I just felt my head hurt again, and then the entire world turned to darkness.


    "Ah Jun? What happened?"


    An anxious voice next to my ear suddenly pulled me back to reality. I shook my head and found myself standing at the school gate. Students around me noticed that I seemed to be self-combusting. They quickly flew into a panic and fought to take pictures with me so that they could keep memories of this. Qianqian, who was standing beside me, was shaking me and calling out my name in a panic.


    Once she saw me regain my composure, she heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Ah Jun, what happened? Why did you suddenly black out? Why didn''t you respond when I called out to you?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing¡­ I suddenly zoned out¡­"


    "Zoned out? You zoned out so intensely?" It was obvious that Qianqian did not believe my explanation, but she did not ask anything more. Instead, she pulled me back into the school. "Let''s go. If we stay here, we''ll be late. I hardly remember what that form teacher of ours who only appears during morning reading looks like."


    I followed Qianqian into the school, but thoughts were flying through my head at the same time.


    It was obvious that although a lot of time passed while I was in the dream¡ªin reality, only a second passed. There was nothing strange about this. I was more concerned about the contents of that dream.


    The world in the dream had a name: Xyrin Empire. What''s more, after listening to what the mysterious woman had to say to me, I was one big step closer to finding out about that dream world. However, in reality, I still had many questions. I kept asking myself what that dream world was for. What was this entire Xyrin Empire about? What was that attack today? A superpower? A supernatural event? Everything was becoming a blur, and it was all terribly confusing.


    At a time like this, I could no longer look at that world as a simple dream realm.


    The day in school seemed to pass by in a blur. This was the umpteenth time in my life that I did not process whatever I learned in school.


    "Ah Jun, what is the matter with you? Why do you look out-of-sorts today?" On the way home, Qianqian asked me worriedly.


    "It''s nothing," I replied, grinning brightly. "You know that I''m always daydreaming."


    "Are you really just daydreaming?" Qianqian asked suspiciously. "Are you sure you''re not thinking about some beautiful woman?"


    "¡­ Let''s talk about something else."


    "Oh, next topic: what''s the name of that beautiful woman?"


    "Xu Qianqian. Are you happy now?"


    "Hmph, at least you''re smart!"


    This was all very weird. These conversations usually only happened between couples. However, it did not feel out of place when we had them. Could it be because we were too familiar with each other? Was that the reason why we always felt like we were closer than most couples?


    My sister had to stay behind in the office today to finish some work, and she predicted that she would be home late. After having dinner on my own, I returned to my room to continue thinking about what happened today.


    After thinking for half a day, I still felt as confused as ever. I decided to try and summon that ''dream'' realm again.


    Perhaps because this had happened several times already, the connection I had with that world seemed to be slightly stronger. This time, the process went quite smoothly. Soon, I felt the slight link with that world.


    The first thing I did when I established the connection was ask about the Xyrin Empire.


    "Xyrin Empire''s Home-Star receiving external instructions¡­ authorization confirmed¡­ entering long-distance instructive mode¡­ uploading summary of instructions."


    That''s strange. It seemed like the voice was telling me something different this time. However, on second thought, I realized this was probably right. The world seemed to be awakening. It was only normal for me to receive different instructions as that world woke up, but¡­


    The content of the messages I was receiving was a bit abnormal, wasn''t it?


    The overhead long-range attacking system, I already had. Pass.


    The Xyrin Corps Teleportation System¡­ what was that?


    The Passville Spirit could recharge the system¡­ what did that mean?


    The Xyrin Directional Astral Cannon? Hey, hey, hey. From its name alone, one could tell that this thing was illegal. What was going on?


    The Pandora Corps Fortress¡­ was this what a healthy and sane young man should be looking into?


    A pan-spatial Ethereal-Oscillation Array¡­ was there not a single thing I would be able to understand? Why did all of these things sound like they belonged to big-headed aliens in science-fiction movies?


    However, as I kept receiving more and more information from this world, I slowly lost interest in the grotesque terms which seriously threatened social harmony and stability.


    The huge torrent of information no longer entered my mind like a calm stream. Instead, they spiked in volume and began to pour into my head like a dike, making me feel like I was caught in a quagmire. All I could do was sit there helplessly as I became increasingly overwhelmed by the incoming messages. At the same time, I felt like I was caught in a storm, being tossed and turned by the strong winds of the messages.


    Slowly, my brain gave up analyzing the incoming information. I just blindly absorbed them all. At the start, I felt jolts of sharp pain shooting through my body from my brain. Very quickly, however, numbness dominated my senses. As I continued to be tossed and turned by the waves of information, only one thought remained in my brain: if this was allowed to carry on, the rest of my life would be spent in Qingcheng Mountain Mental Hospital.


    I did not know how long passed before the information finally stopped pouring in. My brain was on the brink of collapse.


    There was a crazy amount of information. I felt like my brain had just been filled with all sorts of rubbish. I feared that I would not be able to remember anything else for the rest of my life.


    I remained in a daze for a long time before I finally began to clear my crowded mind. I wanted to see exactly how much had been added to my memory bank. However, I quickly realized that all of this information had not been processed in the same way as memories were; they were not allowed to exist freely in my brain. Instead, they were categorized and sorted strictly and neatly put away in drawers in my brain. It was almost like I could pull them out any time I needed. This way of sorting felt almost like¡­ creating document folders on a computer!


    Forget it. My sanity had been put through many tests today. No matter what happened from now on, I did not think I could be shocked again.


    I calmed myself down and realized that there were natural benefits to having information sorted this way in my brain. It was easy for me to look through them, and the process was reliable as well. At least, I would not forget or be confused about the information. However, the disadvantages of having information sorted in this way were obvious as well.


    I had to first be sure that the information I needed existed in this bank before I would be able to make use of the documents in my head. Where I could depend on trains of thought or ''light-bulb moments'' to dig up memories, I could not do the same for this information. In other words, unless I had a purpose for the information, I might never know the content of this information in my head!


    It looked like I needed to conduct a more thorough investigation¡ªor should I call it a full scan?¡ªinto the information I now had. Why did I feel like my brain had been transformed very mysteriously?


    Fortunately, this was the way that the external information had been stored. The memories from my life had not been changed. At the very least, I did not have to worry about becoming a robot.


    However, the sheer quantity of this information far exceeded my expectations. I just scanned through one-third of them before I lost interest in all the things that confused me. Thus, I turned my attention to the end of the pile of information: the last message that I received.


    "Comprehensively analyzing the above reasons¡­ It has been confirmed that the amount of instructions that remain inexecutable is 99.999999¡­"


    Me, "¡­"


    Who could tell me what I went through all that effort for? What was the use of all the information I had in my head now?! Was it just a list of scrap products?!


    Could I claim compensation from that alien sister I saw earlier for giving me a list like that?


    Alright, it seemed like there was nothing else to be done. The only connection between me and the Xyrin Empire was probably the projection in the dream. Apart from the energy that appeared momentarily at the school gate, the Xyrin Empire never appeared in the real world.


    En? Speaking of the energy attack, it seemed like even that was in the list of inexecutable instructions I saw earlier.


    ¡­ Alright, I submit¡­

 Chapter 5：Pandora

    Thanks to the information overload the day before, I had a head-splitting migraine the next day. My entire mind was filled with the supernatural, so-called ''information sets''. It overwhelmed me so much that I felt like slamming my head against the wall even when I walked. These symptoms felt exactly the same as a bad hangover. When I woke up, my sister even thought that I drank throughout the night.


    "If I knew I would be this way, I would have skipped class. I wouldn''t even try to act like a good student¡­" As I walked to school, regret filled my heart. At a time like this, I envied the students who came from overseas to study here and who stayed in dormitories on campus. At the very least¡ªif they wanted to skip school, it would not be so troublesome. All they had to do was lock themselves in their own dormitory.


    Me, on the other hand¡­ my sister had supernatural instincts. I did not dare to skip classes while she was around. What''s more, I was already in my junior year. My results were already sub-par. If I carried on to skip classes¡­ I would really be in a bad state.


    Of course, I could also view this entire thing from another perspective. Given my current state¡ªeven if I did not skip classes, I would not be able to improve by much. Alright, let''s take it that I did not say anything.


    Groggily, I continued on the path. From time to time, I shook my head, trying to clear it. Although this path was relatively deserted and there were few cars¡ªif I really did get into an accident, there would be great trouble. However, heads were not dustpans. No matter how hard I tried to shake my head, I could not get rid of the rubbish inside it.


    Suddenly, a weird feeling washed over me. I felt like I was being stared at. This feeling immediately made me alert. My cluttered mind also cleared up considerably.


    I looked up and scanned my surroundings. At the entrance to a sidewalk on my right, I saw a little girl looking in my direction.


    She looked no more than thirteen or fourteen years old and was dressed in a white dress that resembled a windbreaker. Her hair was below shoulder-length, and she looked quite adorable. Her pink lips were gently pursed, causing one to be confused whether she was smiling or not. Still, she was beautiful. Her tiny nose was upturned, making her look slightly haughty.


    In addition to her demure posture, she looked every bit a Lolita. However, that gaze of hers made me feel slightly flustered. Her dark black eyes looked very lively, but they looked unfocused. Her pupils were focused on me, but if I did not feel like I was being stared at, I would have thought that this little girl was blind.


    I regained my composure and smiled in the kindest and warmest way I knew. Walking forward, I asked, "Little girl, what''s the matter?"


    ¡­ Why did I feel like someone was going to say I was a weird uncle who was going after a little girl? Was I mistaken?


    The little, adorable girl lifted her chin. Her unfocused eyes did not sweep over any other part of my body. However, I immediately felt like she had control over every single move I was about to make. This was a very weird feeling. I was at a loss for words as to how to describe it.


    This was a very extraordinary Lolita! At once, I made a judgment.


    Yet, how much of what I have experienced lately was normal? In my own mind, I immediately made some kind of connection between this girl and the Xyrin Empire. What else was going to surprise me now?


    The Lolita in front of me observed me expressionlessly for some time. Then, as if having decided something, she nodded and bowed to me.


    I did not know if I was mistaken, but I felt like something in my mind called out to the girl in front of me.


    "I am honored to meet you, Emperor." The initially silent and emotionless Lolita suddenly spoke and scared me. "My name is Pandora-zero. I am a Xyrin General."


    "Huh?" This shocking introduction immediately stunned me. I could only let out a completely meaningless sound. What did the Lolita just call me? Emperor? Did she also say she was a Xyrin General?


    Did this little girl appear to make sense of my dream and what was going to happen in the future?


    The Lolita in front of me did not seem to sense my confusion. Once she finished introducing herself, she quietly remained standing there, looking up slightly. Her unfocused eyes did not seem to show even a flicker of emotion.


    Faced with this scene, I finally had no choice but to begin seriously analyzing my situation. If this Lolita was not lying to me¡ªand it was unlikely that she was because I had never mentioned anything about the Xyrin Empire to anyone else, she must have been a member of the mysterious Xyrin Empire.


    Back in my dream, the immortal sister also told me that she was heading towards somewhere. I just decided not to pay too much attention to her. From the looks of the situation now, it seemed like they had really sent someone down to the ground. According to what I observed about that world, this girl was probably a robot.


    A world that previously only existed in my dreams was becoming more and more of a reality. They were even appearing as real ''humans'' in this world. There was not enough space in my brain to process all of this. Thus, curiously and coincidentally, I reached out my hand to touch the Lolita''s face.


    ¡­ I was not a pedophile! I really was not a pedophile. My hand slipped. It really slipped!


    Suddenly, I became extremely conscious of what I was doing. At once, I pulled my hand back. However, the soft touch made me reject the thought that the person in front of me was a robot.


    "Xyrin Apostles are living creatures half-constructed out of energy," the Lolita said. She completely did not mind what I just did and took the initiative to explain these things to me in an emotionless voice. "We are not robots. Xyrin technology is very different from the natural technology that you use in this world. Even though it looks like natural technology, it is actually made up of supernatural energy and occultism combined.


    "Given the current state of your technology, you might never understand it. Strictly speaking, my current body''s physical properties and structure are very close to those of the carbon-based living creatures in this world. I can even eat and recharge ordinarily like the carbon-based living creatures here do. This is because constructing technology allows me to change the physical properties of my own body. Under non-combat conditions, you can see Xyrin Apostles as normal human beings."


    This must have been hard on her. She was explaining so much to me in that robotic voice.


    I repeated her words in my head several times before I finally understood what she was trying to say. There was no other choice; all of these things were very supernatural. The fact that I could calmly process the information and analyze it all without insisting she was joking and running away showed that I was already working outside the boundaries of my own mind. However, because of my human limitations, I felt slightly giddy.


    "In other words, first, the Xyrin Empire is extremely powerful; but the humans on earth would never understand it so there is no point explaining too much. Second, I can treat you like a human being?"


    "That''s right," the Lolita answered concisely.


    Alright, I passed this question. After all, given my own standards and the fact that even chemical equations look like an alien language to me, I will probably never find technology to be a common topic between me and an alien. I would take her word for it.


    "Then, I have a question. Just listen and answer whatever you can. The way I look at things now, the Xyrin Empire really exists. How does it relate to my dream, then? Why did I become your Emperor as well? I don''t think you would so easily address an ordinary man as ''Emperor'', right?"


    I had to ask this question. Although it felt great to be addressed as ''Emperor'' by people from an empire that sounded so amazing, this title probably was not going to come easy. If this was all a misunderstanding, it might end in a tragedy. What''s more, according to the 99.999999% of commands that were inexecutable, the empire which had been asleep for God-knows-how-many-years would probably not bring me much benefit. Instead, it would surely bring me trouble.


    "Until now¡­ the timing was wrong¡­ an unknown number of years ago, the Xyrin Empire experienced a huge change. The entire empire went into a deep sleep. Recently, the only system that was collecting external information on behalf of the empire suddenly detected a fluctuation in thought which came from this plane. According to our analyses, this fluctuation completely matched the soul imprint of our empire''s Emperor.


    "Thus, the empire awakened, and I was sent to assist you. All other information had been destroyed for an unknown reason; that is why they cannot be verified. However, there is one thing that has been confirmed: You are one of the Emperors of the empire. All the Xyrin Apostles, who have woken up to this date, now have all confirmed this same fact."


    "Wait, one of the Emperors?" I caught onto her choice of words. It sounded like Emperors were mass-produced in the Xyrin Empire.


    "That''s right. The Xyrin Empire refers to everyone with NT-level permissions as Emperors. According to our latest updated database, the Xyrin Empire has a total of 135 Emperors. They are distributed in various ruling areas around the world. Each Emperor also has equal authority. You are not among these 135 Emperors, but the reason for this is unknown."


    Good, Emperors'' meeting!


    "Well¡­ can I not be an Emperor?" I carefully asked. What a joke. There were 135 true Emperors. Without a doubt, each of them was more powerful than me. If I was lucky¡ªeven if I had a brick in my hands, I would not be able to defeat them. Once another Xyrin Emperor woke up and discovered that I was an imposter, he or she would be able to easily send a subordinate to deal with me. Then, none of the 99.999999% of commands, which were inexecutable, would be of any use!


    The best outcome would be that I would be diced into pieces and scattered across an area of 960 million kilometers.


    "According to Xyrin Law, someone who gives up his NT-level permissions would be taken to be giving up his own existence. Are you sure you want to make such a choice? You have to confirm this three times."


    ¡­ My entire family would be killed if I want a refund?!


    The hairs on my neck immediately stood up as I quickly waved my hands around. "Alright, alright! I was just kidding! I will be an Emperor, but I''ll make this clear first: You were the ones who asked me to be an Emperor. If I fail to do any of the tasks required of me, I will not pay any compensation. Even if you sold me away, I would not be able to afford it!"


    A Lolita is a young, cute girl under fifteen years of age.

 Chapter 6：Little Sister, En, Little Sister

    At last, I still skipped my classes.


    I had no other choice. I could not walk into class with an unknown creature shaped like a Lolita without drawing attention to myself. What''s more, the best outcome was probably that my form teacher¡ªwho seemed like she was approaching menopause¡ªwould take this chance to lecture me for half an hour. Most of the time, she would go from teaching me about society to teaching me about morality; but I would have to put this highly-dangerous entity aside.


    According to what I have learned from most films and novels, this would definitely lead to a lot of trouble. For all I knew, I would be captured by a bunch of men in tuxedos the moment I ended school. Then, one of these men would probably take a mechanical pencil out, point it at me, and shout ''Eggplant!''.


    ¡­ According to my analyses, it was best for me to skip classes. What''s more, I was not feeling well, was I? It was all very logical, very logical!


    My sister had already gone to work. There would only be me and Pandora at home. I had to make good use of the time and learn as much as I could about these unknown entities.


    "Alright, remember this: your name is Pan Lili," I repeated. "You are my long-lost younger sister. Unless there is no outsider around, you are not allowed to tell me about the Xyrin Empire, which is located at God-knows-where in the universe. En, let me take a look again at the mark on your arm. Good, constructed beings are indeed amazing. You can really do what I ask you to. Remember not to do anything suspicious in front of my older sister, and we''ll be fine."


    "Yes¡­ Big Brother." Pandora was not used to this new way of addressing me. She hesitated for a few seconds before she managed to spit it out.


    This was my plan! I needed Pandora to act as my long-lost younger sister. In any case, I was an orphan, adopted from a young age. Nobody knew where I came from. Nobody would get suspicious that I suddenly found a younger sister. En, I guessed that no one would find this suspicious. However, why did I feel like something was amiss?


    I frowned, scanning Pandora from head to toe again and again. She had already changed to torn and tattered clothes, but for some reason, I felt like something was wrong. Yet, I could not put my finger on it.


    Er, I found it.


    "Pan¡­ Lili, do you know how to smile?"


    This was where the problem was! I just recalled that the girl in front of me had not smiled since I saw her. Not only had she not smiled, but she had not even shown a hint of emotion on her face. She looked just like a human-sized doll. Moreover, while she did speak a lot when she was introducing me to the Xyrin Empire, she did not say much else after that. In fact, she was speaking frighteningly little. A fourteen-year-old girl should not be behaving in this manner.


    The above was only a secondary issue. After all, someone with an extremely autistic personality could behave in this way. I could also come up with a corresponding back story to match her behavior. The more crucial problem was something else: Pandora''s eyes!


    They were not focused at all. She looked like an ornament. (Although she had already imitated much of the human body, Pandora''s sensing of the outside world was different from humans. At the very least, she did not use something as simple as her eyes to see her surroundings.) Eyes like that would attract attention no matter where they went.


    How about¡­?


    ¡­


    The day passed quickly. During the course of this day, I tried to explain as much about human life as possible to Pandora. As for whether she could remember all of these things or not, I was not worried in the least. I also used this time to learn a lot more about the Xyrin Empire from the otherwise-silent Pandora. Among these things, I also learned about the 99.999999% of commands that were inexecutable.


    According to Pandora''s explanation¡ªsince the nearest void node was too far away, every command I executed had to make a long journey before reaching the nearest Xyrin colony. This distance was so long that any signal I sent would become indistinguishable by the time it arrived due to cosmic microwaves and background radiation. Signals like that would sound just like background noise. As for the long-range fire source I activated the morning before, it was a mere rare coincidence. The only explanation for it was that my brain was extraordinarily superb at that exact moment.


    Since I could not understand a single one of these reasons, I had to take Pandora''s word for it.


    "I can be used as an emergency Xyrin Terminal," Pandora said. "However, any command you send through me can only be received with ten percent clarity even after I enhance it. What''s more, the criteria to meet before I will help you are extremely strict. Do you need me to build a Xyrin Outpost on this planet? Once the outpost is established, you will be able to initiate combat at any time. Then, this world will become the new frontier of the empire."


    "Forget it," I answered as beads of cold sweat formed on my forehead. I rejected the very tempting suggestion. "I don''t have plans to take over the world."


    What a joke. Take over the world? Control the human race? Was this supposed to be some kind of movie? What benefit was there in controlling the world? I could not even control Qianqian.


    What''s more, those messy commands were almost all for combat purposes. I could not possibly use such large-scale, destructive, and fatal weapons to deal with the human race, could I? Since the instruction set was proving to be completely useless to me, it would be a waste to build an outpost on this earth. En, at the very least, I was being extremely serious.


    What, who said that I could use these things to deal with the unsightly little thieves and show off in front of the ladies?


    I wasn''t stupid. Was I supposed to use the Xyrin Directional Astral Cannon on whoever accidentally knocked into me? A pan-spatial Fire Support System was not to be used casually. This would be akin to using an atomic bomb to barbecue a lamb.


    "Big Brother, a carbon-based being is moving towards us. Please confirm that person''s identity."


    "It should be my big sister." I looked at the clock and said, "Also, Lili, don''t speak in this way again. You must try your best to sound human."


    I was just instructing Pandora when I heard the sound of the front door opening.


    "I''m home," my sister said tiredly. Then, she exclaimed, "En? Ah Jun, who is this child?"


    "This is Pan Lili," I gently pulled Pandora closer to me and tried to look agitated as I said, "This is my little sister!"


    "Little sister?" My big sister was shocked. The next moment, she considered the possibilities and asked in shock, "You''re saying she is your little sister? Your biological little sister?"


    "That''s right," I responded, smiling. "I thought that my family members had all died. I did not expect that I would still find my little sister."


    "How do you do?" Pandora nodded slightly, greeting my big sister with her emotionless voice.


    My big sister frowned as if offended by Pandora''s cold greeting. The moment I noticed this, I explained, "Lili''s life had not been smooth-sailing. What''s more¡­ she experienced many bad things. That is why she''s a bit strange."


    At that moment, my older sister finally realized the torn and tattered clothing that Pandora had on. A look of pity flashed across her face, but the suspicion did not leave her eyes.


    I knew why she was suspicious. Back then, when she brought me home, I was not even one-year-old. I did not have any recollection of my own family. From the difference in age between me and Pandora, my big sister also could tell that she was not even born when I got sent here. My big sister was worried that I was getting fooled.


    I smiled slightly and held up Pandora''s right arm, rolling up the sleeve.


    A triangular birthmark the size of my fingernail could be seen. This was the exact same birthmark I had on my right arm as well.


    "This seems to be hereditary. It''s not a birthmark. All of my blood relatives have the same mark on their right arm. What''s more, although it sounds ridiculous, there seems to be some sort of connection between me and Pan Lili. I am very sure that she is my biological little sister."


    Thankfully, the heavens gave my big sister a brain with very little understanding of biology. Otherwise, she would have seen through my lies a long time ago. How could such a weird gene exist in the world?


    Fortunately, my big sister had never passed biology in her life. She became eighty to ninety percent convinced almost immediately. At the same time, she noticed that Pandora''s eyes were strange.


    "Ah Jun, why are this child''s eyes¡­?"


    I immediately put on a pitiful expression and touched Pandora''s hair, saying, "Didn''t I say it before? She has experienced many horrible things. Since then, she became blind; and her character became like this¡­"


    "Poor girl¡­" My big sister began to choke up as she bent over and pulled the expressionless Pandora in her arms. "Where are you staying now? If you want to, you can move in with us. I will take care of you like a biological big sister would¡­"


    My big sister, filled with compassion and sympathy, completely ignored how I could understand so much about my little sister in just one day.


    I''m sorry, Big Sister. I can only hide these things from you now. Speaking of which, I could hide so many things from my sister with just a couple of excuses. Big Sister, you have so much trust in me. I am so touched¡­ so touched that I have no words to express it!

 Chapter 7：Valiant Little Sister

    Just like that, Pandora began to live with us. No matter how many aspects of her I could not explain clearly, my big sister completely did not mind. She really began to take Pandora as her own biological little sister. Her sympathy for Pandora blinded her that she could not even see that the little sister in front of her was actually an alien creature on the verge of taking over the world.


    Perhaps there was an eighty- or ninety-percent chance that this was due to her unreserved trust in her own little brother.


    As for me? When Pandora privately showed me the full set of identity proof she had in her bag, I was really shocked. Still, once I recalled the far superior technology in the Xyrin Empire, everything made much more sense.


    "This world''s information preservation and encryption technology is primitive and backward," Pandora said matter-of-factly. To her, the pride of the human race¡ªour modern computer technology¡ªwas worthless.


    "Pandora, are you sure you want to come to school with me?" While I was on the way to school, I looked at Pandora''s transfer certificate and immediately felt my head hurt. This discomfort caused me to resent letting her stay among humans. Although I hoped that she would be able to integrate into the human race as soon as possible, I did not feel comfortable leaving her on her own.


    On one hand, I was afraid that she would be bullied. However, on the other hand, I was afraid that she would bully others. How many problems do you think I''d have to deal with if I woke up one day and saw the President of the United States of America tied up in my living room, being tortured?


    "As the only guardian of the Emperor in this region, I must always remain at your side," Pandora responded, her expression unchanging. However, her tone made it difficult for me to doubt her seriousness.


    "Alright, alright. However, make sure that you remember what I told you before¡­"


    "Ah Jun!"


    All of a sudden, I heard a voice that interrupted the conversation between me and Pandora. I turned around and saw Qianqian running towards me. She looked very lively and excited; I had no idea why she was so happy all the time.


    "Ah Jun, why didn''t you come to class yesterday? You didn''t even apply for¡­ en? Who is this girl?"


    "Her name is Pan Lili. She is my little sister."


    "Your little sister?" Qianqian scanned Pandora from head to toe in shock. She knew about my background. That was why she was so shocked to hear that I had found a little sister. "You have a little sister?"


    "That''s right. I did not expect it as well."


    On the spot, I told her the same story about Pandora that I told my sister. I explained once through about Pandora''s identity and said, "That''s it. Lili and I were both adopted so we have no idea what our real last name is. That was why we did not even bother changing Lili''s name. Her last name is Pan, but she is my biological little sister."


    "Ah¡­" Qianqian opened her mouth wide, still looking incredulous. Unexpectedly bumping into a long-lost sibling sounded like something that would only happen in movies. It looked like a plot that belonged to the television. The fact that it was happening right before Qianqian''s eyes made her feel at a loss as to how to react. "Really¡­ unbelievable. Congratulations."


    As Qianqian spoke, she bent down and carefully touched Pandora''s cheek. "Your little sister really cannot see anything?"


    "That''s right," I stroked Pandora''s hair pitifully and pulled her backward without changing my expression. Although Pandora was already acting like a blind person as per my instructions and that was good enough to explain her unfocused eyes, I was still worried that the truth would be exposed if anyone got too close to her.


    "Lili''s optic nerve is completely fine, but perhaps because of the overwhelming psychological blow in the past, she cannot see a thing now¡­"


    I was not telling a complete lie. Pandora''s eyes really could not see anything. However, apart from these eyes, she had 132 different types of radar scanners activated, not for nothing.


    "Really¡­ but if that''s the case, shouldn''t she go to a school for the blind? The transfer certificate in her hand says that she''s transferring to our school."


    I expected that people would ask me that question so I answered quite naturally. "That''s true, but Lili insisted on staying with me. I had no choice but to give in to her. What''s more, Lili can take care of herself very well. Although she might have a little difficulty, she will definitely do well in a normal school like ours."


    Qianqian let out a soft ''oh''. She seemed to understand that talking about these things in front of the little girl might hurt her feelings so she initiated a change in conversation. Finally, I heaved a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth¡ªif Qianqian really wanted to ask all she wanted about Pandora''s situation, I would not have been able to hold up.


    "Alright." Once we got to the school gate, Qianqian took Pandora''s hand happily and said, "This is the school you will be studying at from now on. How is it? It''s not bad, isn''t it? Ah, I''m sorry¡­ I forgot you can''t see¡­"


    "I don''t mind," Pandora answered plainly. Then, she gently leaned into me as if unwilling to leave her big brother''s side.


    At the same time, Pandora''s robotic voice sounded in my brain: "175 meters in front of us, on the left, is a dangerous carbon-based being. That being is armed, but the threat level is extremely low. Do you want me to clear it?"


    "What?" I was flustered by Pandora''s sudden report and did not know how to react there and then.


    At that moment, a loud ''bang'' was heard at my front left!


    Me, "¡­"


    Campus shootings! Why were there such ridiculous things happening these two days?


    Yet, these ridiculous happenings were really happening to me. To be exact, a campus shooting was taking place in the prestigious school near my ordinary one.


    I heard a loud scream and then saw three tall men running out of Cang Lan Private High School. Each of them held a gun in their hands. I guessed that they were the perpetrators. The man in the middle was strong; he looked just like a bull. He was dragging a person in his hands¡ªclearly a student¡ªwhose pants were already drenched in blood. From that scene, I guessed that he was probably the victim of the gunshot.


    The three armed men dragged their hostage towards a white car, not far away. At the same time, they fired shots all around at random. They seemed to be very nervous; they did not even properly aim their shots at anyone. Even so, many students were hit, and they screamed as they fell to the ground. If this was allowed to carry on, people would not be falling to the ground purely because they were shot.


    At that moment, I could not afford to think too much about the back story behind the campus shooting in the prestigious school. I only had one thought in my mind: run as fast as you can¡­ eh no, I should run and stop those three men!


    I turned to run, but the first thought only flickered in my mind before it disappeared. That was human instinct. However, almost immediately, I realized I should not have been running. I should have been stopping those three armed men. Of course, I could not do it by depending on my capabilities. If I was the same person as before, I would definitely have escaped under these circumstances. Yet, I had another choice that day.


    "Pandora, didn''t you say that Xyrin Apostles were natural warriors? Do you have a way of dealing with the current danger?" I quickly and anxiously questioned Pandora in my heart.


    "Receiving external instructions¡­ analyzing unclear instructions¡­ execute!"


    As Pandora spoke, the sky changed color at once. There was a low, dreadful, and buzzing sound as the sky rapidly darkened to a dark red. Countless golden light patterns appeared as well, forming a golden array that covered the entire sky. As the array appeared, everything around me went quiet. The running students suddenly halted in their positions. Even the flying dust seemed to be suspended in midair, looking like countless delicate particle clouds; the paper scraps dancing around in the air also stopped where they were, forming an extremely artistic effect.


    Just as everything went still, Pandora-zero beside me entered combat mode. What looked like computer data illuminated with green light shot past me. Silver, close-fitting underclothes and golden battle armor wrapped around Pandora''s body. A translucent, light green mask covered the bottom half of her face, from her nose down. All that could be seen of Pandora was a pair of transformed, fuchsia eyes with no pupils, focused on the area in front of her.


    I scanned Pandora¡ªwho was now dressed in close-fitting, golden battle armor¡ªfrom head to toe. Awkwardly, I said, "Indeed, you have not matured."


    This was the first time I was seeing something as ridiculous as this happening in real life, and yet I could remain so calm. Was my brain really that strong?


    Pandora did not pay any attention to my comment. Instead, she continued to look in front of her with her ice-cold gaze.


    Under such circumstances, I could only exclaim: Science-fiction! This is simply something out of a science-fiction movie¡­!

 Chapter 8：Humanoid Weapons

    Even as everything and everyone went still, the three armed men remained as the exception.


    This was because when time was stilled, only the targets would be locked in their current states. This meant that no external attacks could harm the targets. Pandora did this to protect innocent people from being hurt. As for those three armed men, they were in no need of protection.


    It looked like Pandora knew how to avoid creating trouble for me. This was so no matter how much she did not understand why I wanted to avoid trouble.


    The sudden change caused the three armed men to go from being extremely arrogant to being in a complete daze in a split-second. This kind of scene that they only saw in movies caused them to be at a complete loss as to how to react.


    The strongest man in the middle was the first to react. He realized that the skinny hostage now weighed as much as a huge mountain; there was no way they could move him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not even move the man a single inch. Thus, he decisively let go of his hostage and retrieved another handgun from his waist belt. He was now a macho man holding onto two guns, looking around warily.


    "Emperor," Pandora''s voice sounded in my head once again. "Since I don''t have support from a Xyrin Outpost, this false stillness can only be maintained for fifteen minutes."


    "Alright," I answered Pandora in my head. (This way of speaking was very convenient indeed.) "What is ''false stillness''?"


    "Halting everything at the critical time," Pandora said. She seemed to swing her leg, but she patiently explained, "I''ve halted the interaction of information in this area, creating a phenomenon similar to halting time. However, it does not directly interfere with the time axis. It can only stop operations. That''s why it''s called false stillness."


    "Alright, I don''t understand it." I nodded profusely and said confidently, "They are very confused now. Our next step is¡­"


    "For the Empire!" The normally emotionless Pandora suddenly shouted passionately. Without waiting for me to react, she charged over in a flash of white light.


    Wait! What''s the situation now? The emotionless Lolita was now a violent and passionate teenage lady? No, no, no. This was not the main problem¡­ what was my battle plan?! The only value in my existence was to make the battle plan clear. Why did you rush out before I could do that!


    Pandora''s movements immediately attracted the attention of the three violent men. While everything else remained silent and still, a young girl dressed in silver battle armor and wearing a mask suddenly appeared. It was hard for them not to notice her.


    They were already extremely tense as it was. They could not afford to think about what was happening around them or who this little girl was. Almost subconsciously, all three of them raised their guns and pointed them at the white figure charging towards them.


    Bang, bang, bang! There were several gunshots. I tensed up and thought, "Sh*t!"


    Pandora, who was moving at top speed, completely violated the laws of motion as she suddenly halted where she was and lifted her right hand, her palm exposed. She straightened her arm, looking like a statue. The strong contrast between her action and inaction made me wonder if I had just been imagining the way Pandora looked earlier.


    Pandora released a wave that spread outwards like a ripple in the water. A few already-deformed metallic cylinders were blocked out by this protective layer. They fell to the ground.


    ¡­ I should have expected this. How could the Xyrin Empire, which was several times more advanced and educated than the human race, be afraid of humans'' primitive and simple thermal weapons?


    The three armed men were stunned. The strange things happening around them and the even stranger Lolita in front of them were making them doubt that they were living in real life.


    At that exact moment, Pandora''s emotionless voice was heard.


    "Confirmation of attack with a near-zero threat level. Taking deterrent measures¡­"


    As Pandora''s emotionless voice sounded, her extended right hand began to transform. Black metallic structures with rigid lines began to appear in midair, forming a giant rectangular cannon at a mind-boggling speed. Several complex parts began to appear on the body of the cannon. A light blue energy network¡ªwhich resembled veins in a body¡ªbegan to pulse. The energy network started from the mouth of the rectangular cannon and stretched all the way to the back of the cannon. They formed long, thick cables which merged with the right half of Pandora''s body.


    "Pandora''s one-meter Phantom Warship Cannon preheating before launch¡­"


    The three people in front of Pandora were stunned.


    In fact, even I was stunned¡­


    "This¡­ is a monster!"


    The burly man in the center exclaimed in shock and turned to run but just as he turned around, Pandora''s left hand transformed into a Triple Six-Barrel Cannon. As the cannon fired, there was a loud, explosive sound. The legs of the men armed with two guns turned to jelly as he fell to the ground. The entire lower half of his body became drenched.


    Ignoring the horrified looks of everyone else present, I studied the two huge weapons in the hands of Pandora, the Lolita. The rectangular Phantom Warship Cannon aside that resembled an entire pillar aside, the Triple Six-Barrel Canon alone was bigger than Pandora''s entire body. Now, I was finally certain that Pandora''s unassuming exterior hid a violent and war-hungry heart. It was a good thing that I chose to bring her out and not leave her alone at home. Otherwise, she might well have run out to conquer the world in her idleness.


    Apart from this, Lolita armed with huge weapons was extremely and unexpectedly eye-catching.


    "You¡­ you are¡­ what are you¡­ you are¡­" A red-haired young man among the three armed men kept stuttering, at a loss for words. The gun in his hands dropped to the ground with a ''bam''. Compared to the supernatural weapons Lolita had, this thing was nothing more than a toy.


    Pandora totally ignored the man''s question. The huge weapons in her hands began to make clicking noises. Almost immediately, ''Pandora''s One-Meter Phantom Warship Cannon'' shot out blinding blue and white light from its mouth like an engine.


    "Enough, Pandora." At that moment, I finally understood what Pandora was trying to do. As a ''Xyrin General'', killing enemies was as ordinary to her as drinking water and eating food. If I still refused to speak up to stop her, the three unlucky bastards in front of me would become the first batch of humans who were destroyed by warship weapons.


    Although the men were clearly crooks and criminals and were probably deserving of death, killing them like that would cause chaos once the time-halting effects wore off.


    "Orders received."


    Once Pandora responded, the two huge weapons immediately folded and disappeared into thin air. Pandora''s partially mechanized body had reverted to normal.


    At that moment, the three mentally-disturbed men finally noticed that there was one more human being who could move. Although he looked very plain and average, one command from him made the ''monster'' obey. This meant that this person was no ordinary human being.


    Thus, the next second, the three of them all turned to me as if I was their savior.


    Being stared at by three ferocious-looking, strong, older men¡­ made me feel like I was in hell.


    The man who had been frightened stiff by Pandora''s first round of attacks was now crying as he exclaimed, "Let us go! You''re a magnanimous man; you will forgive us and not take what we¡ªordinary humans¡ªdid to heart¡­"


    ¡­ Were they hinting that I was not human? Although it was completely normal to think that way after seeing the way Pandora and I acted¡­ Brother, I have to tell you that you''re mocking¡­


    "Stupid carbon-based being." Pandora''s cold voice sounded, accompanied by strange electronic static. "Don''t try to confuse the Emperor''s judgment!"


    Keke¡­ Pandora, you''re making matters worse¡­


    First, they thought that I should not be considered human. Now, my own little sister was despising me subconsciously. I awkwardly said, "Let''s not talk about the issue of species first. Pandora, let''s not kill them. Else, once time resumes, we will have a lot of problems to resolve. Do you have any other way to wipe out their memories or¡­?"


    "Or make them dumb?" I said this last portion in my heart, sending it to Pandora using our mental connection.


    Pandora nodded and took big strides towards the three confused crooks. As she walked, her right hand became an inch-long blue and white conical object. At the tip of this conical object was a long needle, flashing blue and white.


    The three men let out a desperate cry.


    From then on, these three men became dumb.

 Chapter 9：Harmless?

    Fifteen minutes was neither long nor short, but in these fifteen minutes, I managed to witness something that might as well be from science-fiction movies yet to be released. I guessed that I would not even be interested in Hollywood films for the next half of the year. Those three unlucky thugs had also gone from smart crooks to complete idiots. Just thinking about Pandora''s long, metallic needle entering their brains made me want to vomit.


    A soft buzzing was heard from Pandora''s body, and the stillness ended. Everyone continued running in all directions, paper scraps in midair continued to fall, and the dust particles in the air continued to blend into the background. At the same time, the quiet world became overwhelmed with all sorts of noise: the screams of students, the screams of students, and - again - the screams of students¡­


    In the blink of an eye, I felt like my head was going to explode! The contrast between the way things were now and the way things were a second ago was inexplicable.


    Yet, very quickly, the students'' screams became softer. Someone realized that the three arrogant crooks from earlier were already on the ground. They were drooling from their mouths, and their eyes were rolled back as they kept nibbling on their own fingers like retards.


    Actually, if one paid close attention, they would have been able to tell that everything was slightly off. Although Pandora had already tried her best to place the thugs in an appropriate position¡ªsince time did not run continuously, the scene did not move continuously as well. That feeling was like snipping a second out of the middle of a movie before trying to place the halves back together. It was obvious that something had been skipped over along the way.


    The only thing was that everyone had been so concerned with running for their lives that no one noticed this abnormality.


    If this were an ordinary movie plot, the policemen should have arrived to scan the area.


    I would not have any interest in anything that would happen in the future. All I wanted was to leave the chaotic scene as quickly as possible.


    Thus, I grabbed Qianqian''s hand and walked towards the school as fast as I could. Qianqian was already so frightened that she could only follow behind me gingerly. Although this lass was normally excited and loud, she was still prone to becoming stunned and confused after witnessing a campus shooting.


    No one noticed that a pair of bright, suspicious eyes was fixated on us from inside the prestigious school. They watched as we left the scene.


    Inside the campus, we rested at a bench at the base of the school building. Finally, Qianqian showed some form of reaction. She heaved a huge sigh of relief and patted her chest, saying, "Phew, that really scared me to death. I did not think that things like that would happen. I always saw these things on television, but this is my first time witnessing something like that in real life! Ah Jun, when do you think the reporters would arrive?"


    I smiled unnaturally. Compared to what you have seen, I saw much more impossible things during those fifteen minutes!


    "Hey, Ah Jun, why do you think those three men would do something like that? Do you think they did it for money? That should be right. All the rich children attend the school opposite ours. It''s normal for people to set their sights on them. How did they end up like that, though? Could they have had a heart attack?"


    Seeing that Qianqian had recovered, I could not help but exclaim, "Qianqian, your mind is really strong, isn''t it?! You''ve recovered so quickly?"


    "Well, it was just a scare. Must I fall into depression? That''s right, Ah Jun, do you still want to let Lili report to school? It''s getting late¡­ Lili, were you scared earlier?"


    That last sentence from Qianqian reminded me: I nearly forgot to do something extremely important!


    Pandora! I was so concerned with bringing Qianqian away that I forgot about Pandora. Had she been following behind us in silence this entire time?


    I turned to look at the silent girl who had gone back to acting blind. My eyes were filled with mixed emotions.


    At first, although I knew she was not human, her human-like looks made me take her as nothing more than a very strange little girl. However, witnessing her transformation to a humanoid weapon earlier violently pulled me back to reality. This girl in front of me, who I called my little sister, was not at all human. She was a battle weapon from the Xyrin Empire far away.


    At that moment, I really did not know how to face her.


    I did not hate her. Conversely, looking at this cold, little girl¡ªthe only one who knew my secret¡ªoften made me feel a sense of closeness in my heart. Perhaps this was the reason why I found it difficult to accept that she was nothing more than a weapon.


    "Ah Jun, what''s the matter? You''re daydreaming again? Did you get scared by what happened earlier?" Qianqian saw that I had been silent for hours, staring at my little sister. She asked this worriedly as if she had already decided that I was scared stiff by what had just happened.


    This was a huge blow to my pride. Could this pretty lady stop looking at everyone as if their brains were as strong as hers?


    "I''m fine. I''m just worried that Lili is shocked. Go for your lessons first. I have already greeted the teacher. Once Lili has gone to her new class, I''ll go over."


    Qianqian looked at me worriedly for a few seconds. Seeing nothing out of the ordinary with me, she responded, "Oh, then I''ll make a move first. Come to class soon."


    Really¡­ she was younger than me by a couple of months, but she always acted like she was the one taking care of me.


    "Emperor¡­"


    "Stop calling me that," I suddenly insisted.


    Pandora seemed to have been shocked by my reaction. That normally expressionless face actually showed a hint of fright. Her gray eyes widened, making her look slightly cute.


    She paused for two or three seconds before finally regaining her composure. Blandly, she said, "Emperor is how we address individuals with the highest authority in the Xyrin Empire. If you''re unhappy, I can go with this world''s norm and add ''Your Majesty'' behind the address."


    "No, that''s not what I mean. Call me Big Brother. Avoid calling me that as much as you can from now on."


    Pandora looked at me quietly. Then, I heard a buzzing as if there was too much current running through her wires. A little while later, a bit of smoke floated out of her head.


    Hey, hey, hey, I say¡­ didn''t I just ask her to change the way she addressed me? Did this result in an obstacle in her logic?


    "Database comparison complete. Addressing you this way does not violate the Xyrin Law. The default title set has been changed, but the original title will be used when in combat mode."


    Pandora quietly reported a summary of her thought process to me. Then, she gestured to her head and said, "Big Brother, I am overloaded¡­"


    She looked so cute this way!


    Introducing Pandora to a new group of people was much easier than I thought. At a young age, the parents of this blind little girl died. It had not been easy for her to reunite with her brother; she had to overcome various difficulties in order to get to this school. This story plucked on the heartstrings of many pure first-year students at once. This little sister, Pandora, immediately became the baby of the entire class. Everyone could not wait to show their love to this unfortunate little girl. Her classmates were so passionate that Pandora felt at a loss as to what to do.


    I was greatly relieved to witness this. At the very least, there was no need for me to worry about silly students who wanted to bully Pandora for being blind; much less was there a need for me to worry that such silly students would be blown apart by her cannons.


    Before this, Pandora had already expressed to me that if any carbon-based beings acted rudely to her and insulted her¡ªas a highly-ranked general, she had the responsibility to protect the honor of the Xyrin soldiers. This meant that she had to use violence. The upper limit of the force she was capable of using really frightened me. She even had the option of activating her anti-planet weapons!


    Given all of these, my greatest hope was that no retard would try to provoke Pandora.


    Of course, since I had close to no control over the Xyrin Empire from this great distance and Pandora had no support from a Xyrin Outpost here, there was little chance of her activating anti-planet weapons. The most she probably would be able to do was activate the Corps-level Weapons.


    So, Pandora''s classmates, don''t be deceived by this little Lolita''s harmless appearance!

 Chapter 10：Army Arriving?

    Despite the terrifying campus shooting that happened earlier in the day, the shocking thing about our school was that classes were not canceled. Instead, everything continued as per usual. This was extremely puzzling, but Cang Lan Private High School¡ªthe location of the campus shooting¡ªwas immediately locked down. All the students inside were also immediately transported to a safer location. Compared to our school, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    The Junior Year courses were quite bland. Within this year, one had to force themselves to store all the irrelevant information of the world into their brain, all for the sake of pouring it all out on paper in July. Then, one had to try and forget all of these things in the following four years.


    Our English teacher was a kind, old lady. It was said that she once taught Mandarin to foreigners in a private school in England. This resulted in one habit of our lovely teacher: she always spoke extremely quickly in English and then translated what she said back into Mandarin. When she did this, she spoke extremely slowly and emphasized every single word as if afraid that we would not understand Mandarin.


    All in all, this rendered every single one of us speechless.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly, trying to pick out what I could understand out of that thick London accent and forming sentences in my head that I could understand. (This was an extremely challenging thing. I guessed that this was as difficult as trying to guess what Egyptian Pharaohs had for breakfast by analyzing remnants of the stone slabs.) Suddenly, a small paper ball rolled towards me. More precisely, it hit me on the head.


    I picked up the paper ball and quickly tried to determine the direction from which the paper flew, based on the angle and speed at which it hit me, accounting also for the wind¡­ alright, I should open the paper ball first.


    What looked like highly-encrypted and suspicious alien text appeared before my eyes. "Ah Jun, how is your sister?"


    This Chinese handwriting looked like what Van Gogh would have produced by writing with his left hand after having two servings of pot. Without a doubt, it was from Qianqian. Few people in the world¡ªincluding me¡ªcould decipher handwriting like that within a short amount of time. This meant that each time Qianqian and I passed handwritten notes to each other, we did not need to bother about them being found by outsiders. On certain levels, Qianqian''s words acted a bit like codes.


    "She''s doing well. Her classmates and teachers take care of her very well. I don''t think anyone would be so cruel as to bully a blind girl, right?" I wrote in handwriting that was as hard to read as Qian Qian''s.


    "We can''t be too sure about that. You should take good care of your little sister. She''s very pitiful. If you allow her to be bullied, I will not forgive you!"


    ¡­ I did not think that Pandora''s cute appearance, coupled with the unfortunate story that I thought of on her behalf, could be so powerful. Even the strong-headed, excitable, and tough Qianqian could become her dedicated guardian in such a short time¡­


    Bully Pandora? Just thinking about the battle scene I witnessed earlier in the day scared me. I immediately pursed my lips.


    How many fully-armed, regular troops could bully that extremely powerful battle machine?


    Just as I was thinking about Pandora in her combat mode, taking on the Human Race''s united army with one hand as the Phantom Warship Cannon and the other as a cannon big enough to take down a city; a strange feeling washed over my brain. This feeling¡­ was Pandora trying to contact me?


    No, no, it was not Pandora. According to her¡ªas my chief assistant, she and I had an unrestricted contact channel through which she could contact me under any circumstances. However, the feeling washing over me at that moment was more like a request to make contact. There was no need for Pandora to make use of this.


    Although I did not know who the other party was, I could be sure that they had something to do with the Xyrin Empire.


    I lowered my head and acted like I was reading my school textbooks very seriously. I wanted to cover up the shocked expression that would probably appear on my face in a while. (According to my own experience, any connection with the Xyrin Empire would shock me.) Then, I accepted the request.


    "This is the world''s second arbitration organ, Gaia, requesting authority to contact the Emperor." I heard this introductory message in my head.


    Gaia? I paused for a second, before immediately regaining my composure. This was the translucent hologram I saw in my dream. En, it was the immortal big sister.


    Actually, I still had many questions regarding the dream I had that day. For example, why was there a fortress in the sky? (Now, I knew that the thing was called a world arbitration organ.) Moreover, where did the other two of them go? Why did they nearly touch Earth? What were the world''s arbitration organs for? Most importantly, was the woman named Gaia the representation of the arbitration organs'' consciousness?


    Although I had so many questions¡ªunfortunately, I had very little contact time with the home-star, Xyrin. (From Pandora, I learned that the Xyrin Empire was vast and contained many home-stars. All this time, the world I was seeing in my dreams was just one of the many Xyrin home-stars.) The signals that were making long journeys through timeless space tunnels could not show me the world in real-time again. It was almost like an online game; due to poor connection, I was lagging.


    The world in my dream was stuck in the way I last saw it that night. The connection I had with the Xyrin home-star had been cut off. Even though Pandora was here, I could only receive blurry signals.


    Now, what did that artificial intelligence from the Xyrin home-star want from me?


    Since I was curious, I accepted the other party''s request to make contact with me. At the same time, I felt another spiritual connection. This was the same frequency as Pandora''s spiritual connection. From the looks of it, she had every intention to listen in.


    Although this was referred to as a real-time transmission, there was also a real distance between us. In addition to Pandora''s correction and filtration, Gaia''s voice only came a few seconds after it was sent. It was the characteristic Xyrin emotionless tone. Its contents, however, shocked me.


    "The First Army of the Empire''s Expeditionary Force has already entered your space one hour ago, according to your world''s time. I guess that in twelve hours, they will arrive on your planet. Please prepare to receive them."


    That was all. There was nothing more she had to say.


    "What? What did you say? Hold on, Miss. Are you mistaken?"


    However, I did not receive any reply to this series of questions that I sent out. Our spiritual connection was broken.


    From the looks of the situation, the connection this time was made forcefully, and it was unstable. In less than twenty seconds, the connection was lost. I was left by myself, with a splitting headache.


    The Empire''s Expeditionary Force?


    What exactly was this expedition for?


    "Hey, Pandora, did you hear about the Empire''s Expeditionary Force?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know what it''s about? Why are they sending an army over all of a sudden?"


    "Put simply, this is the team that works directly under me. It is the Reinstallation Pandora Corps."


    Pandora answered me without emotion. Even though we only had a spiritual connection, I found it easy to imagine Pandora''s nonchalant and casual expression while saying this.


    Perhaps to her, having an army sent anywhere was simply a trivial matter.


    However, to me, this was a huge deal!


    At that moment, I felt like the calm life as I knew it was quickly slipping away from me.

 Chapter 11：The Freeloading Army Is Arriving

    I should have thought about this sooner¡­


    Pandora had already told me when we first met. She was a Xyrin General.


    What was the essential element of a General? Obviously, it was not a General-belly. What''s more, this Lolita¡ªwho could just reach the dining table in her household¡ªwould never have something like that. Thus, the essential element of a General was soldiers.


    Therefore, in actual fact, that immortal big sister named Gaia did not just send me one Xyrin Apostle, Pandora. Instead, she sent me an entire established army, including its General!


    Even though these things were very easy to understand, Pandora''s appearance made me subconsciously neglect the fact that she was a General of an entire Empire. In addition, since she did not think that I would not have understood something as simple as this, she naturally did not bother explaining it to me.


    It looked like I underestimated the amount of trouble that those unknown life forms would bring to me¡­ an entire army! Providing for them aside, where was I going to find a place big enough to accommodate all of them?!


    Chasing them to Shanxi Province and making them dig for coal did not sound like a bad idea, but I was worried that they would dig all the way from Shanxi to Paris. According to the way Pandora moved, I guessed that the Xyrin Army would be just as mental.


    The old lady in front of the class was already speaking as quickly as a bullet train in her pure London accent. In my mind, I was chatting with Pandora at an equally fast speed.


    "Pandora, can you prevent your army from coming? I feel like¡­ it''s an exaggeration¡­"


    "They cannot stop midway through the spatial transition."


    "Well, can we send them back the moment they arrive? Er¡­ I have nothing against them; it''s just that I don''t have a place to accommodate them. We could also organize a three-day tour around the world once they come before we send them back to their own homes¡­ so they wouldn''t have traveled over here for nothing."


    "There is no outpost on this planet. The home-star has not completed adjusting its facilities. Thus, the Empire''s Expeditionary Force is only in transit in a single direction now. If you''re sure that you want them to send them back as soon as possible, please build a Xyrin Outpost here first. Then, you can initiate battle whenever you want and turn this world into the Empire''s new frontier."


    ¡­ Why did I feel like we talked about this before?


    In the world today¡ªwhere peace and harmony were encouraged for development, I felt incredibly stressed to have an unknown being around me at all times, constantly thinking about building Outposts and starting wars.


    "In other words, no matter what, your army is coming?"


    "Yes."


    "Then¡­ how many of them are there?" I began to calculate how much money I needed to provide for an entire army. At last, I came to the conclusion that I probably could not even afford to feed them a single meal, much less provide for them. In order to provide for them, I first needed the right to earn money.


    Unexpectedly, Pandora kept quiet for a long time without responding to me. Cold beads of sweat began to form on my forehead as I thought: Have you not finished calculating? Given your processing speed, are you also unable to count clearly?


    "Three hundred."


    This was an unexpected number. At that moment, I was at a loss as to how to react.


    "How many?"


    "Three hundred."


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    "Three hundred; just three hundred people," Pandora repeated without sounding in the least bit frustrated. She remained calm as before.


    "Three hundred! You''re kidding, aren''t you? Your so-called Xyrin Empire''s Expeditionary only has three hundred people?"


    I felt like an unlucky b*stard who had been given the death penalty a long time ago, but just as I was about to be executed, a panting and groaning eunuch ran in and held up a paper from the Emperor, saying, ''Drop that sword and leave him alive!''


    "''Three hundred people'' refers to the number of people before we expand."


    "Expand?" I asked curiously. Ever since getting to know Pandora two days ago, I had not improved much in many areas of my life. However, hearing many weird terms had improved my vocabulary considerably.


    "Large-scale armies consume a lot of energy when they transmit through space. Before battle, such wastage must be avoided. That''s why we adopted this way of superimposing our army. The foundational soldiers are all puppets without any sentience. While the army teleports through space, they will be stored in a space-crack created by the Commander.


    "Since they cannot think independently, we do not have to worry that their battle skills would be affected by the development of any mental issues due to the long teleportation duration. Once they arrive at the destination, the Commander can use this method of spatial teleportation to quickly set up an outpost. Then, the soldiers hidden in the cracks can be allowed to go out. This is what we call expansion."


    "In other words, the three hundred people on the way over here are all Commanders and your real soldiers are hidden in space-cracks?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s great! That''s absolutely great! Listen, Pandora. No matter what¡ªbefore I give my orders, do not allow those three hundred people to expand their army. If there are only three hundred people, I have a way of arranging accommodations for them¡­"


    ¡­


    Although there were only three hundred people¡ªinstead of the thousands or tens of thousands I originally imagined, I was still feeling the pressure.


    It was already 11:30 at night. Seeing three hundred people appear in space would definitely give the human race a huge shock. I told Pandora to secretly adjust the army''s spatial transition duration and set their destination as a desolate and inaccessible place, far away from the city.


    Pandora quietly stood there. Her original black hair turned into a translucent, icy-blue. Under the night sky, she looked as beautiful as an angel who had stumbled into the world. The only difference was that this angel was always considering how to slaughter the United Nations.


    Faint energy waves spread outwards from her body. Through Pandora''s sharing of information, I could feel that the waves were effective through a radius of more than ten kilometers.


    "I have already activated the information interference. In two hours, any targeted being with sentience would be constantly disturbed once they enter the warning region. Big Brother, are you feeling better?"


    I was lying on the ground like a corpse.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "I''m fine¡­" I answered weakly. "However, don''t hold me to the standards of the Xyrin Apostles from now on¡­ I will die¡­ I really will die¡­"


    In the past twenty minutes, I felt like I had been in hell.


    Pandora had placed me on her shoulders and traveled at two hundred and ten kilometers per hour, diving through pathways and walking on walls. By the time we arrived at the destination, I felt like all of my internal organs had swapped positions. Yet, even in their new positions, they could smoothly complete their original job.


    I quietly lay on the ground. A while later, I finally felt the pain all around my body dissipate slightly. However, I did not want to stand up at all. Instead, I looked up at the sky full of stars.


    "So peaceful¡­" I muttered to myself.


    Away from the capital and abandoning all the complex thoughts, I quietly lay on the ground in silence under the black-blue night sky. Suddenly, I felt a sense of peace that I had never felt before.


    If not for Pandora, I might never have allowed myself to lie down in the middle of the ground in a desolate suburb at night. I might also never have experienced such peace.


    The things that happened in the past few days had been beyond my imagination. My tense mind had never relaxed, even for a second. Yet, now, I suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    "Big Brother, the external temperature is extremely low now. It might be harmed¡ªyour body," Pandora''s robotic voice sounded. Even though it sounded as emotionless as ever, I heard a hint of concern in it. Perhaps I was just comforting myself. After all, this lady had just carried her Emperor, His Majesty, at two hundred and ten kilometers per hour, from a crowded city to a quiet suburb.


    "I''m alright, but this is a rare chance for me to relax. Don''t just stand there. There''s still twenty minutes. Come and lie down with me."


    Pandora nodded and lay down beside me.


    Although I knew she was not human¡ªonce I felt her lean in towards me, I throbbed a little.


    Calm down, calm down. She isn''t human. What''s more, even if she was human, she was only a Lolita!


    At that moment, a thought surfaced in my mind, illuminating my soul: if race is not a problem, why would age be?


    I realized that my thoughts were spiraling in a direction that I had no control over¡­


    "This is the smell left behind by a certain compound when Big Sister bathed me. Personally, I don''t really understand the purpose of this smell. During battle, these additional signals will only expose me quicker."


    "Heh heh, Pandora, you don''t have to always talk about battling. There is not much fighting in this world. You can try to live in a more relaxed manner."


    The girl next to me suddenly stopped responding. Instead, she remained silent. I guessed that the difference between our worlds was too stark. She was finding it difficult to understand what I was saying.


    "Pandora, I''ve always wanted to ask you: what is everyday life like for the Xyrin Apostles? Of course, I mean before you unexpectedly fell into a deep sleep." I was slightly curious as to what the Xyrin Empire, which had now made countless connections to my life, was like. My own imagination of it was extremely foggy and cloudy.


    Pandora remained quiet for a long time before she finally said five words: "For now¡­ I don''t know.


    "We have lost a significant amount of foundational data. We''ve lost almost all the records of life before we fell into a deep sleep. Perhaps we will be able to compare the relevant information once the other home-stars of the Xyrin Empire awaken. Otherwise, maybe as time goes by, the data will automatically be recovered."


    "I see¡­"


    A while later, Pandora spoke again. She still sounded emotionless as she said, "Maybe we just kept fighting. That''s all I remember: fighting, constant fighting. We are beings who live for battle."


    "That may not be true," I replied, suddenly recalling that¡ªin my dream¡ªI saw the gray world become colorful. I did not believe that such a lively world like that was built by a race that only knew how to fight.


    Later on, both of us fell silent. That was up until I received an orderly wave in my mind.


    The freeloading army from the faraway Xyrin home-star was finally here.


    "Pandora, get ready."

 Chapter 12：Alien Workers

    At twelve midnight, the Commanders from the faraway Xyrin home-star finally completed their long journey transmitting through space and entered the space around the Earth. Pandora was to take responsibility from now on. She was going to become the road signs in the void, to lead the three hundred Commanders in the right direction for the last leg of their journey. This was to prevent the unlucky Xyrin Commanders from appearing inside a random civilian''s toilet bowl.


    At that moment, Pandora''s hair was not only a translucent, icy-blue; but even her body was beginning to glow light-blue. From afar, she looked like a blue fairy against the night sky. That dreamy beauty made even the moon in the sky look dull. I could not help myself as I looked at her curiously and confirmed that anyone within a meter of Pandora would be able to read books¡ªthanks to her light.


    As the time for the spatial transition passageway to be activated came closer, Pandora''s blue glow intensified. Slowly, her entire being seemed to be a source of blue light. The blue light even illuminated everything within tens of meters.


    "If we were escaping at night, how helpful would you be?" I gasped in shock.


    At that moment, I realized that the air in front of me was beginning to twist and turn. Thus, I stared in Pandora''s direction, afraid that I would miss a scene that would probably only happen once in my lifetime. At last, dim, black figures slowly appeared around Pandora.


    Were these the three hundred Commanders?


    More than twenty seconds later, the black figures solidified. I could already make out the blurry features of those figures nearest to Pandora.


    "They''re here!" I said softly.


    "Big Brother," Pandora''s emotionless voice sounded again. "Don''t look at the intense light for extended periods. You will start to hallucinate¡­"


    Keke, I say, why were those black figures beginning to look more and more like Pandora?


    I laughed awkwardly and then turned around, refusing to look at the unknown, glowing bodies.


    "I say, Pandora, it''s been nearly ten minutes, hasn''t it? Why aren''t they here yet?"


    Pandora did not answer my question. Instead, she focused on leading those three hundred people whose figures had not even appeared yet.


    "They''re here," Pandora suddenly said. I, who had already been distracted by my surroundings, got yanked back to reality at once.


    The moment Pandora spoke, multi-colored lights began to appear in the air around me. One by one, figures stepped out of those light rays. This time, they were really here.


    The people who had just walked out of the light looked translucent and black¡ªalmost like ghosts. From afar, they bowed down to me and then remained where they were. Slowly, their bodies solidified.


    A few minutes later, there was a crowd of Xyrin Commanders in front of me, dressed in silver and golden armor and cloaks. There were three hundred of them; that was not many or few. They stood orderly, making me feel like I had control over an army of thousands or tens of thousands of soldiers. The most important thing was apart from school, I have never seen a group of people standing in such an orderly manner before.


    Were these the skills of aliens? That was good. The Xyrin Empire''s abilities were indeed frightening. With such skills, all it had to do was send one person to break through the back door of the enemy camp. That would be akin to sending thousands of soldiers and horses into the enemy''s base camp. I could not help but rejoice in my heart. It was a good thing that I was not a battle-fanatic. If Hitler had been the one to awaken this empire. En, the human race would have been annihilated in 1940.


    Pandora reverted to her original state and then quietly walked towards me. A hot wave of energy washed over me. Curiously, I turned around and saw that Pandora''s clothes were also flying around in the hot wind. Was she dissipating heat?


    I stared at the Empire''s Commanders for a full five minutes and awkwardly turned to Pandora who was still dissipating heat beside me. "Hey, Pandora, are you supposed to say something to them? I don''t know what I''m supposed to say¡­"


    Pandora nodded and calmly took a few steps forward. In the blink of an eye, I felt like this little girl was a completely different person. A pressure I had never witnessed before began to spread out from the center of Pandora''s body. No other little girl would be able to produce this kind of commanding presence; I was amazed.


    At that moment, I finally truly understood that Pandora was a Xyrin General.


    The silent Lolita walked forward and raised her right hand.


    The Xyrin Commanders immediately tensed up.


    "For the Empire!" Pandora suddenly shouted with an unquestionable sense of determination in her tender voice.


    What?


    "For the Empire!" The Empire''s Commanders exclaimed in a rage, their voices shooting into the sky.


    Hey!


    "Freedom is power!" Pandora had already completely turned into a passionate Lolita.


    "Freedom is power!"


    Hey, hey, hey! This was not what I wanted you to say!


    "This world will become the Empire''s new frontier¡ªWu¡­"


    The hundreds of Commanders watched as an unknown man behind their Commander suddenly stepped forward and covered her mouth, dragging her backward. Still, they repeated in unison, "This world will become the Empire''s new frontier¡ªWu¡­"


    Hey, hey, hey! I covered Pandora''s mouth, didn''t I? Why did they ''Wu'' along with her?! Were they causing chaos on purpose?!


    "Keke, everyone, take note," I cleared my throat and stepped up, saying, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ah Jun. You should already know who I am¡ªyour current leader. First, I am glad that you made it all the way here from so far away. You''ve had a long journey!"


    The cold wind blew.


    In fact, I really was not gifted in formal public speaking.


    "Look at how serious all of you are! I''ll keep things simple. First and foremost, I''ll talk about Pandora''s announcement regarding this world!" As I said this, my voice suddenly became much higher. "I heard that you''re used to taking over every inch of land that you come across, but this place¡­ is not a battleground!


    "I am not interested in battle so don''t even think about coming here with the posture of colonizers. Now, I''m not sure what the Empire is about. Before I gain a better understanding of all of these things, nobody is allowed to use any form of violence. If you dare to do anything rash, you would be betraying my orders and betraying the Empire!"


    This was what Pandora told me would be the best way to make the Xyrin Apostles listen to me: I had to use the Xyrin Law to suppress them.


    Since I was still confused about everything at this point, I could easily get into trouble if I gave the Xyrin Army any orders. Thus, before I gained a clearer picture of exactly what was happening, this was the only way I could minimize disorder.


    A flicker of blue light appeared in the hundreds of pairs of eyes. This meant that they had already recorded what I just said as instructions of the highest order in their minds.


    Speaking of which, why did it feel pleasant to speak to hundreds of Xyrin Commanders in such an authoritative manner? Should I make them pay attention and then address them again¡­?


    At that moment, Pandora suddenly tugged at the corner of my shirt. In a quiet voice, she said, "Big Brother, one is missing."


    "What do you mean ''one is missing''?" I did not know how to respond to Pandora at that moment.


    "There are only 299 people here," Pandora explained. "There is one more Commander of the Mind-Assault Team missing."


    "Missing? Did something go wrong during the spatial transition?"


    "No, all the units who went through spatial transition arrived at the destination. I''ll expand my search and try again." At this point, Pandora suddenly paused as if she had just discovered something unbelievable. With a weird expression, she said, "I found him¡­"


    I watched in confusion as Pandora walked towards a huge tree, tensely but silently. Then, without saying a word, she threw a punch at the tree trunk.


    There was a flash of red light, and the thick tree trunk was reduced to ash.


    A young man with a skinny, long face and dressed in silver-white armor fell onto the ground.


    Pandora gently kicked him to confirm that he was unconscious. Then, she turned around and addressed the various Commanders around her, who had been waiting for orders. "Look, this is the consequence of going through space transition without switching public navigation on."


    I rubbed the sweat from my forehead and said, "What''s the problem?"


    "This fool forgot to switch his public navigation on just as his spatial transition was being completed. In the end, he teleported into the tree trunk. Now, at least half of his stomach is filled with wood fibers¡­ and that''s because he got lucky. If any mistake had occurred with the spatial interference he could well have been merged with the tree trunk altogether."


    Ke¡­ Keke¡­ I did not think that there would be such interesting characters among the Xyrin Apostles. It looked like not all of them were as cool as Pandora seemed to be.


    Apart from this, the Xyrin Apostles were extremely aggressive and strong. Despite what happened, this man was still alive.


    "What should we do now? He''s going to be alright, isn''t he?"


    "He''s alright. I''ll find someone meticulous to help him cleanse his insides," Pandora said nonchalantly.


    Indeed, these people could not be treated like humans.


    Just as I was recovering from my shock at the strength of these Xyrin Apostles, a tall and burly uncle stepped closer to me and thrust one of his legs onto the ground with a loud ''bam''. Then, he slapped his right fist to the left side of his chest. This looked like the military salute of the Xyrin Empire.


    "Reporting to the Emperor: the Xyrin Empire''s Pandora Reinstallation Corps has completely assembled. The fourth Mind-Assault Team''s Commander, Keos, cannot take his position yet. The other 299 people are awaiting your instructions. Please give us instructions!"


    En, very good. This really makes me feel like a winner!


    Pandora turned to focus on me as well. Although her listless eyes lacked emotions, I could still feel that she was concerned about how I was going to organize these three hundred people. After all, according to her analysis of my financial situation, I would have to either rob a bank or print fake banknotes in order to provide for three hundred people.


    I slowly scanned the three hundred people, who were lined up in an orderly fashion. Then, I grinned brightly.


    "From tomorrow onwards," I said as I waved my hand, "all of you will work!"

 Chapter 13：The Aliens Advanced Forgery Technology

    How likely was it that a student in Junior Year of school without an income could support three hundred grown men?


    Logically speaking, that was not possible.


    Not even talking about the provision of meals¡ªeven if their bodies were special and could go without food or water in the short-term, they must be clothed and have a place to stay, right? I wasn''t going to stoop to the level of making three hundred high-ranking Commanders rough it out on the streets and beg for a living.


    Of course, I could actually send them to dig for coal in Shanxi Province; if I got lucky, they might even be able to dig a tunnel from Shanxi all the way to Brazil. That way, I would be able to sell entrance tickets at the tunnel, five dollars for adults and half that for children. However, this idea did not seem very realistic and reasonable.


    As such, the most disciplined alien workforce in history was created immediately.


    To prevent detection from any idle passers-by or reconnaissance aircraft (was this really possible?), Pandora used an optical camouflaging forcefield to cover a one-kilometer radius. Unless someone accidentally barged into this forcefield, no one would discover that so many suspiciously dressed strangers were gathered in this place.


    I looked excitedly as these unknown life forms from the Xyrin home-star hurriedly busied themselves to make final preparation to integrate into this world.


    In front of a square-faced, serious-looking uncle that had his palms placed together, I stopped curiously.


    "What are you doing?" I asked inquisitively.


    Square-faced with thick brows and a rigid physique with a serious look on his face¡­ this uncle''s appearance completely matched that of a paladin from a novel. As he was sitting with his eyes closed and his palms together, I wondered if this posture was the so-called meditating quietly.


    I had just finished speaking when this uncle''s hands suddenly glowed with a gold light as he opened his eyes and presented something to me.


    It was a small card.


    Identity card¡­


    Me, "¡­"


    Now I knew where Pandora''s identity and residence cards had come from!


    I scratched my nose, embarrassed, as I continued, "Continue, continue¡­"


    This uncle nodded as he continued his forgery of identity cards with a serious look on his face.


    After leaving this uncle, I came across a very stern, long-haired, beautiful lady. In front of her, a floating screen was emanating a ghostly blue light; and the flashing images on it were making my eyes go blurry.


    "What is this?"


    That beautiful lady froze the screen as she respectfully said, "I am searching for jobs."


    The frozen panel on the screen was like a personnel archival repository; it seemed as if this lady was planning to alter public files and systems to create a new identity for herself. Obviously, she still had not figured out the differences between humans and themselves and thought that as long as she changed the files everything would go smoothly. Unfortunately, humans were not machines; and changing a computer system could not change their memories. Even if one person inputted their name into the repository, others would not remember having them as colleagues.


    Just as I was planning to tell her that this method was not viable, the lady spoke first.


    "Emperor," the long-haired beautiful lady respectfully asked, "what does a President do?"


    ¡­ I calmly turned off the screen in front of her as I said emphatically, "Start finding jobs with salaries below two thousand a month."


    It was necessary for me to ask clearly what this bunch of people was intending to do! I did not expect that their preparations to integrate into society involved so much creativity; although I must say that they were quite efficient at it.


    Thirty minutes later, I was stunned beyond measure.


    Damn! Besides one engaging in forgery and another hacking into government repositories, two others were huddled in a corner printing fake currency notes. From their efficiency, within half a year, some of them would definitely be facing criminal charges; and they would be guilty of them.


    This was not all. Even more Commanders were gathered at another side around Pandora.


    Two hundred Xyrin Empire Commanders were seated orderly in a circle around a huge 3D projection. A petite Pandora was using a pointer almost as long as her to refer to something.


    "Everyone, take note," Pandora waved her pointer as she said, "Look here!"


    My gaze turned with everyone''s, looking at where the pointer was.


    "This is where this world''s largest oceanic trench is located," Pandora said sternly. "It is also the weakest point of this planet''s crust. Furthermore, this spot¡ªthis red circle here¡ªis the optimum firing target for our spatial cannon. If we want to expand the Empire''s territory at minimal cost, we have to add a Passville Spirit Recharge System Interface. If not, our resupplies would be¡­"


    "All are to stop!" I couldn''t take it anymore as I howled.


    This howl achieved its intended impact and more. Every single alien terrorist around immediately formed up orderly and stood in front of me.


    I probably had the most disciplined criminal organization in this entire world.


    Seeing the soldiers standing passively and orderly in front of me, I really couldn''t imagine that just seconds ago, not only were they plotting to conquer this world, but they were also using advanced technology to print counterfeit currency.


    "Look at what you guys are doing!" I chided harshly. "F***, printing counterfeit notes, creating false identities, accessing bank accounts to launder money¡­ what are you all thinking? Even worse, you guys are planning an expedition¡­"


    "Big Brother,"¡ªI suddenly felt someone tugging at my clothes¡ª"if we want to integrate into this world without the humans finding out, all these are necessary. Are you forgetting that my identity is fake as well?"


    "Alright, I can make an exception with regard to falsifying of identities. That uncle just now, you can continue." I waved a hand as that square-faced uncle went back to continue his work.


    "In order to survive successfully in this world, we need some capital," Pandora continued. "Furthermore, you don''t have to worry. When we were manufacturing these notes and coins, we have already used the human banking network to access international financial services; this way, we have shifted any suspicions of financial activities all into the accounts of those carrying out shady or illicit businesses in this world. There would not be any economic impact to society from our actions."


    "¡­ alright then, the printing of counterfeit currency can also be accepted. However, even if you guys can prevent any economic impact from your actions, you guys are not allowed to print too much!"


    Receiving my assent, the two counterfeiting Commanders immediately went back to continue printing the money needed for the Empire''s Expeditionary Force''s great works.


    "Although everyone would have a new identity¡ªif three hundred people were to suddenly appear from nowhere, that might attract the attention of the relevant departments. Hence, we have to make relevant adjustments to government citizen record files and systems."


    "¡­this is not to be repeated, though! Get cracking!"


    The few Commanders who were busy hacking the government citizen records gave a salute as they turned and left.


    "Hey, you. The long-hair beautiful lady just now! Find a job using ordinary and proper means!"


    "Also, considering the Empire''s interests¡­" Pandora paused.


    "You want to say that considering the Empire''s interests, to plan ahead for the next world war is necessary, is it?" My mouth twitched as I asked this actually battle-crazy Lolita in front of me.


    "Big Brother, you having this intuition as well is the Empire''s blessing," Pandora quietly said.


    "Blessing my ass!" I finally exploded. "This place has known peace for tens of years; it is not the front line of your battles! Couldn''t you guys just give me peace and quiet for a few days? Must a world war really break out? How much trouble do you guys want to give me?"


    Pandora used her two gray eyes to look at me as if trying to make sure whether I was kidding or not. She finally nodded as she turned off the projection screen behind her.


    I looked over and realized that the two hundred over Commanders that had been receiving military instructions were still standing on the spot and waiting for further orders as my head started to hurt again.


    "Alright, alright. All are dismissed. Go and get some proper work done or just talk about life. If you guys really have nothing better to do, go and help that brother that had teleported into the tree trunk just now."


    All the Commanders gave a salute in unison as they all spread out and left.


    It seemed that if I wanted to settle this group of battle-hungry soldiers from the Xyrin Empire down properly, I had an arduous journey ahead of me.


    "Pandora, is there anything else?" I realized that Pandora was still standing behind me as I asked curiously.


    "Can''t I stand behind Big Brother?" Pandora raised her head slightly and asked.


    "Oh, that''s alright. I just thought you wanted to be with your subordinates; you are their senior commander and probably have matters to settle after all."


    Pandora''s voice had a faint tinge of resentment as she said, "I had been settling matters just now, but Big Brother had interrupted me."


    "In that case, there''s no need to continue then. Right, Pandora, what time is it?''


    "2:12 in the morning; it is time to head back."


    "Will there be any problems leaving them here?" I asked slightly worried, looking at the group of Commanders busying on their tasks. I was really a little worried that these terrorists would wreak havoc.


    "They are all well-trained soldiers," Pandora answered. "You do not have to worry about their safety."


    My little friend, you completely misread what I was worried about!


    Forget it, I''d better head home first. If Big Sister finds out, there would be trouble for me.


    "Pandora, bring me back. Also, ask everyone not to cause trouble."


    Pandora nodded as she breezily placed me on her shoulder.


    If I had the chance, I definitely had to get a car!

 Chapter 14：Alien Invasion?

    I was very tired, and my brain wanted to explode. My entire body was aching, and I even wanted to dry-vomit.


    I finally understood keenly that being dashed about on a superwoman''s shoulder at 210 kilometers per hour at midnight was utter bullsh*t; what was more bullsh*t was that after tiring myself out the whole night, I still had to crawl out of bed to head to class. This made me have a very frightening thought: could my hidden masochism finally have been triggered?


    ¡­ A shiver trickled down my spine!


    Amidst the chatter and banter, I just wanted to take a good nap.


    Of course, the best would be to lay down flat and sleep.


    In a daze, I saw a black figure coming towards me, bringing with him the soft sounds of a breeze.


    Without even taking a closer look, I knew who this person was. This black figure was called Zhao Hang. He was the first friend that I had made after coming to this school. While I had transferred to this school during Senior High, Zhao Hang had been studying in this school since Junior High and knew way more about the school than I did. When classes had first started, he had helped me in many ways.


    Besides him being a little noisy and fussy, he was actually a rather nice person. His unique aspect was his heavy build and his agility that did not match his body size. It was said that his weight had reached 190 kg, and he was on his way to breaking through 200 kg. Using the class monitor''s words, at that weight, if it was a pig slaughtered and sold; it could fetch a price that could pay the entire class''s school fees for two years.


    "Chen Jun! Wake up! Why are you like this early in the morning? You had a late night?"


    I raised my head as my bloodshot eyes made the fatty in front of me jump with shock.


    "Ah, Chen Jun, what''s up with you? You really pulled an all-nighter? With your sister around, you still managed to sneak out and access the internet?"


    "If I said I linked up with terrorists last night, would you believe it?"


    "I won''t." Zhao Hang shook his head adamantly as the additional blubber on his face rippled.


    "Then, we have nothing in common to talk about¡­" I continued as my eyelids closed once again, and my voice became groggy.


    "Hey, wake up! Don''t go and sleep again. I have some big news to share; do you want to hear it?"


    "Is there a special sale on buns during lunchtime today?"


    "Nope."


    "Bye, I won''t send you off¡­"


    Seeing my eyelids close once again, Zhao Hang was helpless.


    However, although I wasn''t at all interested in the news this fellow had, that didn''t mean others weren''t. Soon, a voice rescued Zhao Hang''s fragile soul that had been damaged by my abruptness.


    Qianqian¡ªwho always loved to hear all sorts of news and information¡ªcalled over and asked curiously, "Fatty, what news do you have?"


    "Something happened in our menopausal form teacher''s family, and she has resigned!"


    The entire class grew quiet for a few seconds. After that, a commotion broke out. Everyone''s attention had been captivated by this news, and everyone surged forward to find out more. There was no way I could continue sleeping now.


    "Alright, alright!" Zhao Hang waved a hand aggressively as he happily looked at the curious and expectant looks on his fellow students'' faces. He then said slowly, "The crux is this: do you all want to know who the new form teacher is?"


    Everyone paused for two seconds, and they all grabbed their stools intending to hit Zhao Hang if he kept them in suspense longer.


    "Wait, wait. I''ll say, I''ll say!" Between vanity and his life, Zhao Hang wisely chose the latter. "It''s a beauty!"


    "Ah¡ª" Everyone said in unison as they continued, "Based on your judgment?"


    Zhao Hang''s judgment of beauty had always been a topic of interest for everyone. In this person''s eyes, almost everyone was considered a beauty; even more rumors spread that as long as the person was a woman, Zhao Hang would be interested in her. Most recently, someone had said that as long as the person was not a man, Zhao Hang would find that person beautiful.


    As such, this so-called form teacher that was a ''beauty'' to Zhao Hang, everyone else did not have high hopes.


    Seeing everyone''s cold reaction, Fatty was a little anxious as he said loudly, "What is this reaction? I am speaking the truth! It is a long-haired beautiful lady! Not only I think so, but two other passers-by had said the same as well!"


    Zhao Hang seemed to know that his measurement for beauty was rather low; at the very least, he had found an ordinary man to confirm his standards. Of course, no one could rule out the possibility that others had Zhao Hang''s unique standards of beauty.


    Seeing everyone still looking slightly skeptical, Zhao Hang tugged on his sleeve as he said, "In any case, you all will find out soon enough. The new form teacher''s class is during the first period. I''ll see what you guys think then! Hmph, she is definitely a long-haired beautiful lady!"


    Seeing Zhao Hang acting this way, everyone started to have a little more faith in Zhao Hang and had a sliver of expectation for this legendary ''long-haired beautiful form teacher''.


    As for me¡­ why did I have a bad feeling about this when Zhao Hang mentioned ''long-haired beautiful lady''?


    At this moment, the bell for the first period rang.


    Everyone returned to their seats at a lightning pace as they sat quietly and waited for the rumored beautiful form teacher to arrive.


    Rhythmic footsteps rang outside as a lady¡ªwith long hair that reached her waist, had a very nice figure, and looked no more than mid-twenties¡ªwalked in.


    "Wa¡ª" All the males chimed.


    "Ah¡ª" All the females exclaimed.


    I slipped and fell on the ground.


    I knew this lady! It was that long-haired sister last night that almost wanted to become the American President.


    "Hello, students. I am your new form teacher. I will be responsible for your language classes. My name is Pan Lingling, and I hope that in the coming half a year, we will all be able to get along well together¡­" the long-haired lady smiled on the teaching platform as she occasionally looked over at me.


    I had thought her first words would have been ''Ignorant earthlings, you have been conquered! Lay down your weapons speedily and submit to the Xyrin Empire!'' or the sorts.


    I had no idea how I survived this class. The unknown variable standing on the speaking platform was affecting me so badly, and I was in an extremely uncomfortable situation. Fortunately, all the males in this classroom had been completely mesmerized by this alien terrorist; and no one thought that anything was amiss with my discomfort.


    After class ended, I immediately headed to the junior high section of the school to ask Pandora what was going on.


    I had just run down the steps of the teaching block when a huge, burly man collided with me heavily.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" I hurriedly said as I turned and intended to leave.


    Three seconds later, I turned once more.


    That tall and burly man that I had knocked into stood upright on the spot. Seeing me turn, he respectfully gave a Xyrin Empire salute.


    "How many counterfeit bills did you guys make last night?" I asked darkly.


    "Reporting to Emperor! We have printed enough cash to sustain all Commanders'' lives in this world for four to five months". This man in front of me was precisely half of the duo that was part of the counterfeiting team last night. "We guarantee that this would not cause too big an economic impact on this world. Within these few months, we should be able to become self-sustainable¡ªoh yes, as per your orders¡ªusing peaceful means."


    "And what are you doing here now?"


    "Reporting to Emperor, I have successfully become a teacher in this school!"


    As expected¡­


    "What are you teaching?" I asked very curiously. I wondered what this counterfeiting expert could teach.


    "Political Theory and Fundamental Law!" the counterfeit expert answered proudly.


    I felt that the next generation of students was about to experience a planned disaster!


    In the junior high section''s teaching block, Pandora took my questioning leisurely in her stride.


    "According to your orders, they have all found suitable work. After taking into consideration your safety, I have arranged for them to work in and within the school."


    "¡­alright. I do not doubt they would be able to manage their jobs. I have another question: how did they all find employment? Not even half a day had passed; how could they all have found jobs? They had only reached this world last night!"


    "Big Brother, do you still remember the Commander that had teleported into the tree?"


    I thought for a moment and remembered that unlucky fellow.


    "Is he well already?" I was rather concerned with my subordinate''s well-being.


    "More or less; the remaining can be digested safely," Pandora answered, not seemingly caring. "That fellow is the Commander of the Mind-Assault Team; he is most adept at group mind interference."


    ¡­ Does this mean I could assume that these aliens had brainwashed humans?


    Although I still felt a little uneasy, I could only grudgingly accept this result. After all, I did not have any brilliant ideas at placing these three hundred people.


    As such, without anyone noticing anything, an alien invasion had somehow rather successfully happened.

 Chapter 15：Mysterious Attack

    I did not even know how I got through the day.


    The Commanders of the Empire integrated into the community around me at a frightening speed. In every classroom and every hallway, I could see one or two unfamiliar faces. These included the teachers, the workers building the flower beds, the canteen helpers, the electricians overhauling the electrical line, and all other professions that could possibly appear in the school. I felt like we were shooting a Hollywood movie about alien invasions without anyone else knowing.


    In the beginning, students would look surprised and discuss everything in hushed voices. ''Many new people seem to have appeared in our school.'' However, very quickly, they ran out of things to talk about. I wondered whether it was that Commander named Keos'' work or the classmates becoming nonchalant about these unfamiliar faces.


    On the way back home with Pandora after school, I would greet unfamiliar people who walked past me. More and more, I felt amazed at this group of Commanders from the Empire, who could easily blend into an unfamiliar, cultured community. Thankfully, they did not harbor the hopes of taking over the world.


    I turned around and looked at Pandora who was walking silently beside me.


    ¡­ With this tiny, battle-crazed monster here, I could only say that they were not harboring hopes of taking over the world for now.


    "Big Brother," Pandora suddenly said, "Are you very good with people?"


    This question was strange. "It''s alright. Why are you asking all of a sudden?"


    "There were a few carbon-based beings behind us just now, talking about you in hushed tones. They said that you are very good with people."


    ¡­ Any normal person who saw a high-school student talking warmly to everyone¡ªfrom the cops on patrol to the street-side hawkers¡ªwould probably feel that way. If not for my young age, people would probably suspect that I was a plain-clothes officer sent from above to interview people in private.


    My house was quite a distance from the school. By foot, I would have had to pass through a crowded street. This street was famous for having various hawkers and pirated shops whose owners had been engaging with the city management in guerrilla warfare for a long time. The market for pirated discs here, especially, had been named the last, standing pirated paradise under the storm that was the city management.


    Big Sister had originally instructed me never to allow Pan Lili (Pandora''s name in front of strangers) to walk through this messy street. Qianqian had also advised me time and again to make a detour so that my sister, Lili, would be kept safe. However, for some reason, Pandora insisted on taking this messy and chaotic way home.


    Very quickly, I realized why Pandora insisted this way.


    As we approached the exit of the street, a man dressed in black clothes¡ªlooking like he was from the Matrix¡ªstepped out towards us. Very mysteriously, he asked, "Guys, do you want discs?"


    I looked up and immediately teared.


    It was the knight-like uncle forging identity cards.


    The people in ancient times were right to say that one should not judge a book by its cover. This uncle looked very righteous and strong, but everything he did seemed to be surprising to me. Did you have an easy time forging identity cards?


    Pandora explained to me on the side, "Our original plan was to monopolize all the businesses in this city and then use it to build a perfect information network and a safe route for you to travel. However, we later realized that we just had to send Sicaro here to achieve the same outcome."


    The king-like uncle reported with a serious expression, "The humans in this district look like they have mastered some sort of primitive but very mysterious way of transmitting messages. Although I would not call it an information network, it is sufficient to collect information about everyone in the vicinity. What''s more, since the management of this city is quite messy, it is quite easy for us to stay hidden in a place like that."


    Once I heard this, beads of cold sweat formed on my forehead.


    At that moment, I realized that a few of the hawkers and shop-owners around me were people that I vaguely recognized. It looked like I had belittled the battle-mindset of these people. How could they call this going out into society and finding a job? They were practically preparing themselves for war by spying.


    "Big Brother, I discovered an abnormal target," Pandora suddenly said.


    "An abnormal target?" I asked, curious.


    The knight-like uncle said, "I''m going to set up a sniper point." Then, he left.


    What was happening? Hey, hey. You''re not planning to act out the Matrix on this street, are you?


    "There''s a¡ªno, there are two carbon-based beings, with high-energy reactions, have locked in on our position. They''re not doing this on purpose, but they have the intention to attack."


    Not on purpose but with the intention to attack? Why don''t I understand her?


    However, before I could get a clearer picture of what was happening, I heard Pandora groan, "The enemy has launched their attack!"


    I felt a cool breeze blow past my body, and then everything went quiet.


    Just when I thought nothing had happened, Pandora gestured behind me.


    I turned around and saw a wall behind me, about a meter tall. There was a deep cut half a centimeter wide at the halfway point, and a trace of white smoke could be seen drifting out of that cut.


    The beads of cold sweat on my forehead dripped downwards.


    "A high-pressure air-blade," Pandora said, her eyes taking on a faint, blue glow. This was what she looked like in data-analysis mode. "It has high speed and pretty good destructive power. However, the most important thing is that it can slip past the detection of carbon-based beings extremely easily. It would probably be fatal to ordinary carbon-based beings."


    "¡­ Don''t tell me this now¡­" I pursed my lips and said, "I was almost killed by that thing. You should be able to stop attacks like that, right?"


    Although I did not really understand the skills of people from the Xyrin Empire, I could tell from the current situation how easily Pandora could successfully stop attacks of such a degree. However, I did almost get killed by that attack by the enemy, and yet Pandora was still casually analyzing the characteristics of the attack next to me.


    Pandora looked up into the sky and said, "Attacks like that are worthy of praise, but to me, they do not pose a threat. The other party seemed to have no intention to kill. They looked more like they were trying to test things out. They missed on purpose this time."


    "In other words, you knew that this attack would not have hit me so you did not try to stop it?" I asked, shocked. Suddenly, I viewed Pandora''s quick-reaction and analysis with a new-found appreciation.


    "That''s it," Pandora replied, still looking at a certain spot in the sky. "Now, I can be certain that they did not do it on purpose. They are just testing things out for a purpose yet unknown. Requesting connection to the satellite gun¡­"


    "Testing," I repeated, nodding. At the same time, I felt slightly confused. "What were they testing? What''s there to test? I''ve already kept everything about you guys a secret. In such a short time, there is no way the information could have leaked. What''s more, they used a high-pressure attack against me. Could people from Earth fire weapons like that?"


    "I''m not too sure if this attack constitutes technology that this world has a hold on, but I can be sure that those who fired this attack were carbon-based beings. Satellite gun, in position¡­"


    "Oh¡­ what? Pandora, what did you say? Satellite gun?" At that moment, I finally noticed that Pandora had mentioned this satellite gun twice. Just from its name alone, I could tell that it was something illegal. What was the matter? What exactly was this tiny war-crazed monster planning?


    "Although they did not do it on purpose and they did not do any harm to you, it''s a grave crime to launch an attack against the Xyrin Emperor. Anyone who dares to harm you must pay the price. Lock in on target, fire at will!"


    "Hey!" I did not care about attracting the attention of the people around me and shouted at once. "Stop immediately! This is a residential district!"


    Pandora''s eyes were already blinking red at that moment. Without turning back, she said, "The satellite gun we''re using this time was summoned by the void projector out of space. Its attack is almost completely hidden. Ordinary people would not be able to sense it. What''s more, we''ve already limited the energy-grade of the attacks. Satellite guns with minimum output power would not launch a devastating blow."


    "That''s not what I mean!" I said anxiously. I could already faintly feel the air not far away twisting and turning. The satellite gun was about to be activated!


    How powerful were these satellite guns? According to the data in my brain, the most powerful Xyrin Satellite Gun could destroy an entire planet! Although Pandora said that this attack had been limited in terms of power, attacks like that would definitely kill humans.


    Although being attacked for no reason frustrated me, if I caused the death of tens of millions of other people, I would be worse than a beast.


    "Pandora, I do not want to use orders to force you," I said as I stared at Pandora''s fuchsia eyes. "Take it as you''re doing a favor for Big Brother. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    "Even if those two fools tried to attack you?" Pandora quietly asked.


    "You said it before. They did not do it on purpose. What''s more, we''re not sure of the situation now. We should not be hurting the innocent. Stop the satellite gun first!"


    At last, the little girl in front of me chose to compromise. "Alright, if that''s your order."


    Once Pandora spoke, the satellite gun stopped its attack.


    Although it had not dealt any attacks yet, I realized that the space where the air was being twisted had already been severely disturbed. It was almost as if a little fire had broken out there.


    The energy that had gathered before the satellite gun even launched an attack already contained so much power. I could not imagine what the consequences would have been like if I had not stopped Pandora.


    "Although we can pardon them from the death penalty, we must still deal a suitable punishment. Big Brother, this is the limit of my tolerance; or the Empire''s reputation would be dragged through the dirt."


    "It''s not that serious, is it¡­?" My head began to hurt. This Lolita in front of me was good in every other area, but once the Empire was dragged into the picture, she would become incredibly stubborn. What''s more, she knew nothing about ''peaceful resolutions''. I never knew when she would make a mess out of everything.


    "Don''t do anything too serious." I stared at Pandora''s determined gaze and gave up trying to turn her into an envoy of peace. Of course, if there was a chance of finding those two people who launched that attack, it would not be a bad idea to teach them a lesson. "The most important thing is not to harm the innocent."


    Now, I could only pray for those two mysterious attackers in my heart. I hoped that they would be able to run for their lives from the attacks of the Xyrin Weapons.

 Chapter 16：A Beauty Visits

    Over the next few days, everything became peaceful again. There seemed to be no more follow-up after the mysterious attack a few days ago on that street. If Pandora had not reported to me that the two mysterious people who attacked me that day had gotten away, I would have thought that they had already been destroyed by the seemingly-omnipresent Xyrin spatial weapons.


    Today, I was having a rare off-day. Big Sister was cooking lunch, and she said it was to make up for being too busy at work to welcome Pan Lili a while ago¡ªof course, Pan Lili could not care less.


    We called it a welcome party, but the people at the party were only Pandora, Big Sister, me, and Xu Qianqian¡ªwho was there to join in the fun. Although there were few people, gatherings like this made me feel warm inside. People who enjoyed going out with friends and entertaining people all day would never understand my sentiments.


    Once everyone was seated, Big Sister spoke first, "Now, let us welcome Little Sister Lili here¡ªalbeit quite late."


    Qianqian and I clapped at the same time.


    Pandora remained silent, not moving from the table at all.


    Seeing Pandora''s lack of response, my motherly Big Sister immediately thought of Pandora''s ''tragic experience''. She warmly held Pandora''s hand and said, "Lili, you don''t have to worry anymore. From today onward, you will be a member of this family. I will take care of you like a Big Sister would; nobody would be allowed to harm you again."


    I believed that nobody would be allowed to harm the Pandora Corps again. From the information I gathered about the Xyrin Empire''s history, I knew that the last civilization that tried to fight the Pandora Corps had already been reduced to dust.


    Qianqian''s motherly nature was triggered as well. She held Pandora''s other hand and said, "That''s right, Little Sister Lili. From now on, you will never have to worry about being bullied again. With us here to take care of you, you might even be able to see again!"


    Keke¡­ What I wanted to say was that Pandora could even see very clearly how many E. coli Qianqian had on her hand.


    "Ah Jun, say something, too." Seeing that I was keeping silent and serving dishes to myself the entire time, Qianqian could not help but feel frustrated. "This is your biological little sister! Lili has been so sticky to you as well."


    I looked up and saw Pandora, cute as a doll but icy-cold as well. Her emotionless eyes turned to focus on me. Perhaps I could read her mind particularly well because we had been communicating through our spiritual connection. For some reason, I felt like Pandora''s attention was entirely focused on the Crispy Chicken Tenderloin in my hands.


    "Here, eat." I moved my chopsticks forward and placed the Crispy Chicken Tenderloin in Pandora''s mouth to prove that she really could not see.


    Seeing Pandora eat in peace made me very curious. As a magic energy-constructed being, why would she be interested in food that carbon-based beings ate?


    Qianqian looked at this ''brother-sister'' interaction in frustration. She slapped her own forehead and sighed, "Ah Jun, you really¡­ are exactly the same as before. You haven''t changed a bit."


    Big Sister grinned, saying, "Although Ah Jun looks like an unaffectionate person, he still cares about Lili a lot."


    "This fella really isn''t great¡­" Qianqian sighed all of a sudden. "Speaking of which, we haven''t gathered in a long time¡­ not since I moved out."


    "That''s right," Big Sister said sorrowfully, "I still remember when you were both only as big as Lili is now. You would take turns to bawl your eyes out. Now, you''re already so old¡­"


    "Don''t talk as if you''re some old grandma," I said, rolling my eyes at Big Sister who seemed to be exclaiming at how quickly time was passing. My conscience was pricking me. All these years, my sister had been carrying family on her shoulders. She said she was my Big Sister, but most of the time, she played the role of my mother. Naturally, she would develop sorrow seeing me grow up.


    Perhaps ever since she bore the burden of this weak family, her heart had matured into that of an old woman''s.


    Qianqian, whose brain was much thicker, obviously did not think that much. Instead, she laughed and replied, "That''s it, that''s it. Big Sister Chen Qing, you really are still young and pretty. Why are you talking like an old woman? Speaking of which, have you found a boyfriend yet? I wonder which lucky fella is going to have that honor."


    "Little brat!" Big Sister scolded jokingly. "Can you think about serious matters for once?"


    "How is this not serious? This concerns our Big Sister Chen Qing''s lifetime happiness!"


    Women had two natural talents: First, chatting; second, shopping. Now, Big Sister and Qianqian were already displaying perfectly one of those two natural talents. In a matter of seconds, the two of them were deeply immersed in conversation, causing the supposed star of this gathering¡ªPandora¡ªto be cast aside.


    "Ah, I''ve just been thinking about joking around with you, and I''ve forgotten all about Little Sister Lili!" Big Sister finally realized and exclaimed. It was a pity that Pandora did not have much of a reaction from beginning to end. No matter whether she was being neglected or being singled out, she continued to sit there quietly, eating her food. From time to time, she would feel around for the food with her chopsticks like a blind girl, looking as if the entire world had just abandoned her.


    Pandora, Big Sister would feel awfully guilty if you continue to act this way¡­


    Indeed, seeing the way Pandora was acting made the two girls¡ªwho had been chatting happily and excitedly earlier¡ªimmediately blame themselves. Big Sister picked up the yet untouched wine cup in front of her and said, "Lili, I''m sorry. Big Sister will punish myself!"


    I panicked and persuaded her to stop, saying, "Big Sister, don''t¡ª"


    I was too late¡­


    This entire process could be simplified into three actions: raising the cup, touching her lips, and then collapsing on the table.


    Seeing Big Sister sprawled on the table, Qianqian said, "I didn''t think that Big Sister Chen Qing would have such low tolerance of alcohol."


    At that moment, Pandora''s voice suddenly sounded in my brain: "Big Brother, one of the two carbon-based beings who attacked you yesterday has appeared."


    My heart stopped, but I did not allow myself to show it. Instead, I continued joking around with Qianqian while communicating through the spiritual connection: "What''s the matter? Where is he? Is he coming for us?"


    "At the door. The other party is still not doing it intentionally. My overall analysis of the hormones in the being''s body shows that there is no intention to attack. However, I''m not ruling out the possibility of a threat."


    At the door?


    I fell silent and then used the spiritual connection to reply: "Don''t stop him. Let''s wait and see what happens. If he really attacks, prioritize protecting my Big Sister and Qianqian."


    At that moment, we heard the doorbell ring.


    "Eh? Ah Jun, did you invite anyone else today?" Qianqian asked curiously.


    "Oh." I waved my hand, gesturing for Qianqian to sit back down. "It''s a friend. Stay with Lili; I''ll open the door."


    Although Pandora told me that the other party was not doing this intentionally and I believed that Pandora would be able to settle everything before he even got the chance to attack, they did try to attack me a couple of days ago. What''s more, their attacks were very formidable. Thus, the fact that one of them was standing at the door made me feel quite nervous.


    However, this nervous feeling changed to shock the instant I opened the door.


    I imagined that the person would be a young man with a cold expression, an uncle with a beard dressed in black, a man with a ferocious gaze and scars on his face¡­ or even a terrorist with full-body armor. However, I did not expect that they would be a sweet-looking, tall, and beautiful girl.


    The beautiful woman in front of me was wearing light-yellow outerwear and had long hair that touched her shoulders, but her expression looked hideous. No matter how much the person tried to smile, I could still easily detect the anger she felt deep in her heart.


    It looked like she had suffered at the hands of the Xyrin weapons a few days back.


    Since her appearance was unexpected, I did not get the chance to say anything I planned to say just seconds ago. Instead, I awkwardly stared at her and finally said, "You are still alive!"


    The expression of the woman standing opposite me immediately darkened.


    ¡­


    Lin Xue was very unhappy, extremely unhappy!


    All because of the man standing in front of her.


    About ten days ago, a campus shooting occurred at the school that Lin Xue transferred to for the sake of a mission. Many students were injured as a result, but because of her skills, she could not fight in the open. Thus, Lin Xue chose to report the situation to her superior and wait for back-up. However, just as she finished reporting the situation, three people holding guns suddenly fell onto the ground.


    They were acting very oddly. Later on, after a series of investigations, the doctors surprisingly realized that their intelligence had deteriorated so much that they became almost comparable to that of rats. In other words, they were now idiots.


    Even though this was extremely suspicious, not a single witness could provide any information of value. That was, none except Lin Xue.


    She found two things particularly interesting.


    The first was that once the three criminals fell onto the ground, Lin Xue clearly remembered seeing the three of them standing at their positions one second and then dropping to the ground the next. There was no flow of events at all; it looked almost like a video that had been cropped in the middle! Anyone would have been able to tell that this was strange, but since the scene was too chaotic and the students had been running around in all directions, not a single one noticed this. That was why Lin Xue suspected that she had been mistaken.


    Although she could say that she was mistaken for this first thing, she was confident about the second. Once the three criminals fell onto the ground, Lin Xue felt a weird wave of energy from two students.


    Lin Xue was extremely confident in her own skills. That was why she immediately reported this to her superior. Her superior then gave her instructions to test the subjects.


    Then, the nightmarish day came.


    Lin Xue clearly remembered what happened. At the time, when Lin Feng shot the wind blade at the slightly older male, he had no reaction at all. Even the weakest person with special abilities would be able to sense such an obvious energy wave from Lin Feng. Just as Lin Xue was suspecting her own judgment and wondering if those two students were just ordinary, she realized that not only did they immediately find the mark left behind by the wind blade, but they also began discussing something calmly!


    The other parties had discovered their attacks, but they were not concerned about it in the least!


    Once she came to this conclusion, Lin Xue immediately decided to retreat. However, she was far too late. Terrifying, earth-shaking energy immediately landed on her head and began to condense. Lin Xue even began to suspect if this strong energy would destroy the entire city the moment it landed on the ground!


    However, the death that she expected did not come. Perhaps the other parties had considered the lives of the innocent and so halted their attack. The energy gathered in the sky quickly dissipated. Even so, the energy had already caused a huge disturbance while it was condensing.


    She could tell that the other parties were extremely powerful so she made a decisive move and pulled Lin Feng¡ªwho was still confused about what was happening¡ªand ran for their lives.


    They ran for a full day and night.


    The other parties did not seem interested in killing them; they were only trying to torture Lin Xue and Lin Feng. Pillars of energy that Lin Xue and Lin Feng could not detect with their bare eyes chased them down streets and sidewalks. Every time they felt like they had to stop and take a rest, the energy would stop as well. However, once they recovered slightly, the threatening energy would charge at them once again.


    This cat-and-mouse method of torture continued until the next morning.


    Then, Lin Xue and Lin Feng came back from a nearby town.


    Although they had been chased to the point of exhaustion, Lin Xue did not dare to offend these two people. Such powerful people with special abilities were way too valuable to their organization. No matter what, they could not afford for these two people to go against their organization just because of their personal vendetta.

 Chapter 17：Lin Xue

    One sentence¡ª''you are still alive''¡ªmade us freeze at the moment for almost a minute.


    The beautiful lady opposite me had not even managed to keep her frozen smile when she was stunned by my creative ''greeting''. Her facial expression became colorful as her fake smile and her anger combined into one. Probably even the most brilliant face-changing artist in the world would be hard-pressed to mimic this expression now.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    We said in unison. We then stood dumbly for a while.


    Although I didn''t know why this beautiful lady was in a daze, I was really startled. I had thought that she had come to seek revenge (which was what her facial expression was telling me). However, I did not expect her first words to be an apology; as much as from her tone, I couldn''t hear the sincerity of it.


    "Err¡ªit''s alright. No, wait; why are you apologizing?"


    The lady bowed as she gritted her teeth and said, "I am here to apologize for attacking you a few days ago!"


    "Ah¡ªoh." I didn''t know how to react. This situation was just like two people engaging in a battle to the death; and while I had all my poisons, hidden weapons, and traps in place and the opponent was coming at me fast and furious; they ended up deciding to resolve their issue with rock, papers, and scissors. I was momentarily baffled.


    After being in a daze for a few more seconds, Qianqian''s voice traveled from the living room. "Ah Jun, who is it? Why aren''t you inviting the person in?"


    I finally reacted as I said slightly embarrassed. "Beautiful lady, have you eaten? We are just having a meal; would you like to come in?"


    I felt as if this was the most creative thing I had said in my entire life¡ªthat is, when I''m dealing with someone who almost killed me.


    A few minutes later, this lady who called herself Lin Xue was sitting at the dining table, taking my Big Sister''s¡ªwho was drunk and had been helped to her room by Qianqian¡ªplace.


    "You said you are Ah Jun''s friend?" Qianqian looked at Lin Xue suspiciously with a rather stiff look.


    Lin Xue shook her head adamantly and said, "That is his story; I am definitely not his friend!"


    Qianqian turned her gaze to me and asked, "Why do I not know of this friend of yours?"


    Lin Xue¡ªhaving been blatantly ignored¡ªyelled angrily, "Hadn''t I said? I am not this person''s friend."


    "En¡ªI only met Lin Xue a few days ago; I haven''t had the chance to introduce you to her."


    "Hey, are you guys listening to me or not?! There is no way that I am friends with him!"


    "How did you meet Ah Jun? Qianqian ignored Lin Xue''s protestations once again as she continued, "Based on your characters, it seems highly unlikely that you two can get along, right?"


    "I said many times; I am not his friend¡­" Lin Xue continued her indignant proclamations.


    "Forget it. I don''t care how you guys met." Qianqian raised her glass. "Today''s welcome party is for Little Sister Lili! At the same time, I welcome Lin Xue as a new friend!"


    ¡­


    Lin Xue was completely flummoxed.


    Seeing the two people in front of her self-engrossed and oblivious to her presence and engaging in lively conversation, Lin Xue started to have doubts: was this boy really that person with special abilities from that day?


    Thinking of what had happened that day, Lin Xue shuddered instinctively. That powerful energy¡ªcould that even be considered special abilities?


    At this moment, Lin Xue''s confused brain finally registered that someone else present had been neglected.


    The blind young girl called Pan Lili¡­ if Lin Xue didn''t guess wrongly, Pan Lili also possessed powerful special abilities. However, for some reason, Pan Lili had not had a single reaction to Lin Xue''s arrival. By right, Pan Lili definitely knew who Lin Xue was, right?


    Seeing the young girl helping herself to the food quietly, Lin Xue couldn''t help but think: She is a girl with such a weak sense of presence! Even I had almost ignored her presence¡­ could this be her special ability? That she is able to mask her presence? It is something indeed¡­


    "Do not have any designs on Big Brother." A voice suddenly rang out in Lin Xue''s head, almost making her drop her chopsticks.


    "To be able to remain calm¡­ that is the most basic essence of a warrior." This voice rang out again and Lin Xue finally could confirm that this voice was not a figment of her imagination.


    Was this the young girl''s ability? She could mind-talk?!


    Lin Xue suddenly felt as excited as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Persons with special abilities were varied; so many types and variations of special abilities were out there. However, besides a few offensive battle abilities, most of them were rather passive and did not have much use. Hence, although people with special abilities were powerful, most of them ultimately couldn''t achieve anything big. However, facing someone like this girl who could ''mind-talk'', it was something Lin Xue had not seen before; it was indeed something very powerful. Although it wasn''t suited for a frontal and direct attack¡ªif it was used as part of military group action, it would be very useful.


    At this moment, Lin Xue suddenly recalled that since this girl''s ability was ''mind-talk'', that meant that the unknown high-temperature energy from a few days ago was this awful boy''s ability. Although this boy had made her look very bad and his character was rather detestable, if the two of them could join her organization¡­


    As long as it was for the organization, so what if she had to suffer a little injustice? At most, she could secretly give this person called Chen Jun some trouble in the future; and Lin Xue could call it even.


    Thinking about the two precious beings in front of her, Lin Xue immediately felt that the girl called Xu Qianqian was really a hindrance.


    ¡­


    "Hey!" Lin Xue suddenly spoke.


    "En?" I responded, a little startled. Up till now, I still did not know what this Lin Xue''s identity and intention were. However, she had been rather cordial; and so I had observed her and not made a move. Now, she seemed to want to say something?


    "You two,"¡ªLin Xue''s gaze shifted between me and Qianqian a couple of times as she finally asked¡ª"are you two lovers?"


    "Who knows!" Qianqian and I replied in unison.


    Lin Xue was utterly stunned.


    What type of answer was this? Were they? Or were they not? What type of answer was this?!


    "How should we put it?" Qianqian played with her hair, looking a little vexed. She said, "We are probably considered a couple; half a year ago, we had transferred into the same school. After that, we seemed to have made a little progress. However, the situation now¡ªhey, Ah Jun, are you my boyfriend or not?"


    I¡­ I started to have some spasms.


    Although I knew that Qianqian would occasionally go off-wire, I did not expect her to reach this stage. However, after considering it seriously, my relationship with her was indeed complicated. We both had feelings for and cared for each other. However, love was missing from the equation. It felt as if¡ªwe hadn''t had the chance to fall in love, and we had immediately become husband and wife.


    "Qianqian, unfortunately, I am your unlucky boyfriend¡­" I feigned a look of despair and said.


    "Oh,"¡ªQianqian looked back at Lin Xue and replied¡ª"I guess we are a couple."


    Unexpectedly, my relationship with Qianqian was finally decided in such a manner.


    Lin Xue was almost at her wit''s end.


    She suspected that the duo was trying to toy and fool her; however, based on her observation, it didn''t seem as if the duo were joking.


    "Alright, I understand. You two are a rather playful couple," Lin Xue answered helplessly, "You saw a stranger, a beautiful lady that suddenly appeared in Ah Jun''s life; aren''t you a little suspicious or jealous?"


    Qianqian blinked as she then said a little troubled. "Ah Jun, that''s true. You suddenly became friends with a rather beautiful girl. By right, as your girlfriend, shouldn''t I be a little unhappy about something like this?"


    "By right, that''s right," I said very strictly as I analyzed.


    "In that case, why aren''t I feeling anything?" Qianqian grew troubled. "Could it be that you give me too strong a sense of security?"


    "Qianqian," I was almost crying. "I am starting to doubt my position in your heart¡­"


    "Alright, alright. I was joking," Qianqian waved her hand. "Do I not know you well enough? Although I don''t know how you and Lin Xue had met, I at least can tell that you two do not have anything unspeakable going on¡­"


    Lin Xue finally could confirm that these pseudo-couple human beings in front of her could not be dealt with conventionally. As such, she said a little frustrated, "Alright, forget it. It''s getting late. I''ll make a move first; you guys carry on."


    What I wanted to say was I had been waiting so long for you to say this.


    After the troubled Lin Xue left, Qianqian also stood up and said, "Alright, it is time for me to leave as well. In the afternoon, I still have to go shopping with Zhou Jie and the rest. I will leave the dishes to you¡ª"


    It seemed as if Qianqian was still a little bothered by Lin Xue and had waited for Lin Xue to leave before she did so. Qianqian was still not completely at ease that an unknown beautiful lady was here with me.


    I had to admit that I felt a little comforted.


    After Qianqian left, only Pandora and I were left in the living room. After only a few minutes, the doorbell rang again.


    I rose to open the door and as expected, Lin Xue¡ªwho had just left a few moments ago¡ªwas standing at the door.

 Chapter 18：Special Abilities... Organization

    After Lin Xue had sat down, I spoke openly, "Alright, now, you can talk about why you have come. I do not believe that you had come just to apologize."


    As much as she was burning with anger inside, Lin Xue still tried her best to force a smile. However, this smile grew more and more grotesque. She said, "I had indeed come to apologize. Also, I wanted to come and verify something¡­"


    Seeing Lin Xue forcibly trying to maintain her smile, I hurriedly gestured and said, "Alright, alright. You can verify anything you want. Just stop smiling; it''s quite frightening."


    Lin Xue finally seemed to give up keeping up with me as she kept her smile and looked at me coldly. She said, "Alright, I will be direct. You and your sister; do you guys have special abilities?"


    "En?" Although I had roughly guessed her intention, I was still a little stunned inside. I wonder when this lady had started to notice me and Pandora. From the looks of it, this person seemed to think that we have special abilities?


    En, strictly speaking, I could use my thoughts to control the Xyrin home-star''s Long-Rage Fire Support System as well as nearby Xyrin Army soldiers; this could be considered a special ability. As for Pandora, as she was an unknown life form and could transform herself into all sorts of powerful killing machines, if she didn''t have special abilities; no one in this world had.


    Of course, I could not possibly divulge Pandora and my identities to this unknown Lin Xue. More accurately¡ªregardless of which planet someone else came from, we could not tell anyone about us. The problem was: should I admit that I possess special abilities?


    Seeing me pause and grow quiet, Lin Xue knew that I seemed to be having some reservations. She stretched out her hand and took out a small card from her pocket. Lin Xue said, "You can take a look at this. I work for a certain organization. Just like you, I am a person with special abilities as well."


    ¡­ In other words, the rumored National Special Abilities Bureau?


    I was just extending my left hand when I paused and asked, surprised. "Are you with the National Special Abilities Bureau?"


    "You love reading your novels, I supposed? Lin Xue chided me unceremoniously. "Although persons with special abilities do exist, how many are powerful enough or suitable to carry out tasks? In our organization, we at most have twenty-odd persons with special abilities. As our numbers are small and most of us have rather peculiar characteristics and mannerisms¡ªin actual fact, we are like an independent special operation team. Although we don''t belong to any government organization, we have been secretly providing assistance to our country. For example, we would help to take care of matters that only persons with special abilities are capable of dealing with."


    In other words, this so-called Lin Xue beautiful lady was someone powerful and formidable, right?


    "You want us to join?" I could easily guess Lin Xue''s intention. An independent organization of persons with special abilities secretly working for the country? Sounds impressive.


    "Aren''t you surprised? To suddenly know of our organization''s existence¡­ normal people would feel that it is a little unbelievable." Lin Xue looked at me rather strangely. Little did she know that after I had experienced something as out-of-the-world as the Xyrin Empire, I could now take anything else in my stride.


    "Alright, since you both possess special abilities, I guess¡ªunder these circumstances¡ªit is understandable why you are not so shocked. So, what do you guys think?" Lin Xue looked at me and the mum Pandora expectantly. Although these two people had given her much trouble, if they could join the organization¡­


    "As for this¡­" I was slightly hesitant. I was a little skeptical about abruptly joining an organization that I have never heard of before. Furthermore, I was someone that didn''t want to get entangled into troublesome matters; if I joined this organization, my peaceful days were probably behind me.


    At this time, Pandora''s voice suddenly traveled into my brain. It actually carried a tinge of excitement as she said, "Big Brother, you can agree to her invitation."


    "En?" My curiosity was aroused. Pandora had never shown any interest in any happenings of this world; why was she suddenly interested?


    "According to Xyrin Empire''s laws, as a Xyrin Empire Emperor, once Big Brother joins any organization that deals with sensitive government matters; we can determine that this civilization has announced a declaration of war on the Xyrin Empire¡­"


    ¡­ You want to say that if I joined this organization, you could find a reason to instigate a war, right? You battle-crazy lunatic!


    "My apologies." I shook my head. "I think that I am not suitable to join your organization. Of course, if I can be of assistance in the future, I will gladly render help."


    You should thank me; thank me for avoiding a calamity descending on the entire human race just this very moment!


    ¡­


    Unfortunately, Lin Xue had no idea that this person in front of her had just saved the entire world at that very moment.


    She was now very vexed. She had lowered herself, rushed over to apologize (did she really, though?), and had exposed herself; she did not expect that this fellow would actually outright reject her offer. The speech she had prepared if he had said yes could no longer be used. More importantly, this person now knew of her organization and its secrets.


    Did she really have to ask that memory-wiping detestable man in the organization to make a trip here? Besides the fact that she did not get along with that guy, whether his abilities were sufficient to deal with these two powerful persons with special abilities or not was unknown as well.


    ¡­


    "Rest assured that I would definitely not reveal anything about your organization." Seeing Lin Xue''s face change, I more or less guessed what she was thinking about. "Furthermore, like I said, if I could be of use in the future; I am willing to help."


    "You can''t reconsider?" Lin Xue still held onto a sliver of hope. She did not want to go back crestfallen and be laughed at by the others in the organization.


    "Erm¡­ due to all sorts of reasons, I cannot join¡­"


    All sorts of reasons; would the human race''s survival be considered a more important reason?


    "How about you?" Lin Xue shifted her gaze to Pandora. "What are your plans? It isn''t a good thing to have such powers as yours; you guys could get into trouble easily. If you join us, you would have a backer. Furthermore, isn''t it a good thing if your powers could be used to contribute to your country?"


    As for Pandora, none of these words meant anything to her.


    As expected, Pandora shook her head and said coldly, "I am not interested."


    I was actually worried that this Lolita might actually intentionally agree to Lin Xue''s request. Fortunately, she seemed to know that she should follow my lead.


    "Alright¡­" Lin Xue saw that we were determined and knew that at this moment, it wasn''t possible for her to persuade us. As for cleansing our memories to stop information leakage regarding the organization, Lin Xue must have considered it and decided to dispel this notion. After all, if that failed, not only would they not be able to protect the organization''s secrets, but they would have also offended two powerful people with special abilities; the losses would outweigh the gains.


    "Let''s keep in touch," Lin Xue rose, slightly disappointed. "Although we cannot become comrades, at least we are not enemies. I hope that we could find an opportunity to cooperate in the future."


    Cooperate¡­ from my perspective, if an Empire''s Expeditionary Force couldn''t even resolve an issue, even twenty-odd persons with special abilities would not be of much help. It seemed as if Lin Xue was actually taking advantage of me!


    After Lin Xue left, I started to discuss the information we had gathered today with Pandora.


    "It is a small and harmless organization. Although humans with special abilities can be comparable to well-trained Xyrin foot soldiers, they are very few in numbers and cannot form a complete battle group. Even if they all joined forces, they would not be able to go up against a Pandora in full combat mode and transformed into an armored aircraft." This was Pandora''s analysis.


    Hearing Pandora''s direct and harsh evaluation, I said exasperatedly, "Please, could you not compare human persons with special abilities with the Xyrin Empire that had taken over the entire galaxy? Even your biological attributes are already far superior to humans, what more anything else."


    Be that as it may, the Xyrin Empire''s might was indeed formidable. Among humans, these persons with special abilities were like superhumans; and yet in comparison with the Xyrin Empire, they were just like ordinary foot soldiers?


    Truth to be told, just by looking at the might of Pandora''s Phantom Warship Cannon she had used that day, it could be extrapolated how perversely powerful the Xyrin Empire''s weapons were.


    Bah, what''s the point of thinking so much? After all, with so many Commanders around, a small human special abilities team could not do much. As for the Commanders who were more battle-crazy, I didn''t need to worry about them at all. Without my permission, the Xyrin Apostles¡ªwho were completely obedient to orders¡ªwould not act recklessly.


    I turned and looked at Pandora who had a blank look on her face.


    Sigh, the premise was that I had to keep a close watch on this battle-crazy Lolita.

 Chapter 19：Farewell, My Peaceful Life

    There is one such place¡­


    This place was filled with countless hungry young boys and girls. They were pushy and slightly unruly, their faces anxious. They were vying for food¡ªsomething that they could never get enough of and also churned out surprises for them. They squeezed in front of every small window. This scene was just like a shelter for survivors after a huge calamity had descended.


    That''s right. This place was the legendary¡­ canteen!


    Qianqian, Pandora, and I were seated at a corner with not many people. In front of us, a rather huge amount of dishes were laid out. Looking around me and seeing my fellow students still jostling about, I felt a certain sense of calm and relaxation.


    "Lili, you are really my lucky star!" I exasperated as I praised. At the same time, I stretched my hand to caress the Lolita''s hair. The latter''s face was still icy-cold. However, as I was getting more familiar with her, I could see that this little girl was rather pleased with herself. For a Xyrin Apostle, nothing could make her happier than receiving the praise from her higher-ups.


    Qianqian snorted as her voice was full of venom, and she said, "I can''t believe you still have the face to say something like that. You actually asked your blind sister to go and squeeze and get food. She can''t see anything, and if no one helped her¡­ weren''t you afraid that something might happen to her?"


    "If we didn''t gain sympathy points because of Lili, do you think we could have gotten our food so smoothly?"


    "¡­ In any case, the person being called a bad big brother behind his backs is you; I just conveniently took advantage of the situation," Qianqian said directly as she took the remaining few pieces of meat in my bowl and gave them to Pandora.


    "¡­ Are the two pieces of pork ribs in your rice box accessories? Also, aren''t you afraid you would grow fat at the rate you are eating?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know that Lili doesn''t like to eat pork ribs. As for growing fat¡ªsince no matter what I become, you will still want me, I have nothing to worry about."


    ¡­ Was my judgment of beauty actually as bad as Zhao Hang''s?


    "Speaking of which, Qianqian,"¡ªI suddenly became serious¡ª"are we really considered a couple?"


    Qianqian blushed as she answered, "I thought we had confirmed this? Or perhaps there is something about me you are not happy about?"


    "Of course not!" I hurriedly denied, "Just that, why do I feel that this is rather strange; everything seems a little ridiculous. I don''t even know when on earth we started¡­"


    Qianqian looked at me directly as a warm feeling that I had never seen before appeared on her face. She responded, "I don''t know either. Or perhaps¡­ right from the start, it had already been like this. Hey, Ah Jun, you know what? Sometimes, I will suddenly get a funny feeling that in this world, if I, Xu Qianqian, am destined to be with one man for the rest of my life; that man could only be you. Even if, before this, we were just innocent young kids that didn''t know anything; I would also take that as the truth. Isn''t that strange?"


    "Perhaps this is called fate; who is to blame that the two of us have rather peculiar characters in this aspect?"


    Pandora''s calm analytical voice traveled over: "Fate¡­ something that has no basis or rationale at all. As much as it is related to occult and divination, you chose the most baseless explanation¡­"


    "Ah¡­" Qianqian''s face reddened, "Lili is still around; we are teaching the wrong thing to kids!"


    "Then, why did you choose to talk about this in public?"


    "Didn''t you raise the topic?!" Qianqian said angrily.


    "Oh, yes, this person is indeed a rascal." A somewhat familiar voice rang out behind us. I turned as a beautiful figure dressed in golden yellow appeared.


    "Lin Xue?" I asked, surprised.


    "Yo!" Lin Xue gestured at me as a form of greeting. She then unceremoniously sat down next to me and placed an unopened package in front of me. She then took the bread that I intended to keep for the afternoon and said, "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Qianqian looked suspiciously at the two of us at this.


    No matter how one put it, Lin Xue and my relationship looked overtly intimate for two people who had only known each other for a few days. No matter how open Qianqian might be, she couldn''t possibly ignore what was happening now.


    "Ah Jun, I am really a little suspicious if this Lin Xue and you have something going on¡­ give me a proper explanation!"


    I couldn''t help it but smile bitterly. This Lin Xue was obviously purposely trying to stir trouble. If not, why would she¡ªof all times¡ªchoose to come over when Qianqian was around? Furthermore, she looked so casual and at ease. It seemed as if Pandora''s punishment of this person with special abilities had resulted in a rather strong enmity towards me.


    "I''d say, young lady, could you give me a break¡­ you have a good private school to go to; why are you here now?" I said in despair as I looked at Lin Xue. At this time, some students have looked over. Qianqian was already a rather cute girl and had caught many people''s attention; now, another beautiful lady Lin Xue¡ªwho was equivalent to Qianqian¡ªhad come as well. Furthermore, the two beautiful ladies seemed to be about to go to war in the name of love for a rather ordinary-looking boy? (What do you mean by ordinary-looking?)


    As such, gossip started to spread among the students. Some who were more attentive also noticed that between Qianqian and I sat a very cute Lolita that had an extremely weak sense of presence. These people''s imagination started to run wild. Could this adorable Lolita had also fallen to this boy''s schemes? Could this boy be the legendary human scum?


    As she probably felt that there was no point in causing further trouble for me, Lin Xue swiftly finished the bread by stuffing it into her mouth and said, "I did not enter that school full of imbeciles to study. I had come looking for you because of something important. Xu Qianqian, right? Don''t worry that I would steal your boyfriend. I do not have that sort of relationship with him. En, Lili can be my witness."


    "I can guarantee." Pandora nodded as she quietly finished her food and stood up as she said.


    "If you are still not convinced,"¡ªLin Xue used her hand and pointed at her forehead¡ª"you can come along with us."


    Qianqian looked curiously at me and Lin Xue as she said, "Go along with you guys¡­ hey, where are you guys going?"


    "Just follow along; I can''t possibly harm you, right?"


    ¡­


    Ten minutes later, we were seated in a black sedan headed to the outskirts.


    Sitting in the sedan, Qianqian said somewhat uneasily, "Hey, Lin Xue. Where are you bringing us? We still have class in the afternoon!"


    "I have already helped you guys to apply for leave from the afternoon classes; I have applied for extended leave as well."


    "You¡­ what do you want?" Qianqian finally became a little scared. Although she was normally quite loud and noisy, she was still an ordinary girl. Under these circumstances, how could she match up to Lin Xue¡ªwho probably lived her life full of danger every day as she carried out her missions? As Qianqian asked worriedly, she held onto my hand tightly as if trying to make herself feel more at ease.


    "Rest assured that I am not a bad person. It is just that the place we are going to later is rather special. En, why do I always have a feeling that someone is spying on us? Little Feng, drive faster."


    Hearing Lin Xue''s words, I looked outside the car window curiously as the figure of a square-faced uncle completely clad in black sat in the street corner selling pirated CDs flashed by.


    Come to think of it, I had met quite a few familiar faces along this road.


    "Ever since we left school, our people have been following behind this vehicle." Pandora used her spiritual connection to inform me. "We have been careful to hide our intentions and have also consistently been swapping members. Keos has even activated a basic mind-interference to conceal our trackers'' mental waves.


    "However, this carbon-based being called Lin Xue seems to still be able to sense our surveillance through her intuition; this is beyond our expectations. If my analysis is right, this Lin Xue''s special abilities are being able to rely on her powerful intuition to carry out her work. Her ability is of support and information-gathering nature."


    "Lin Xue, now can you tell me what you are planning to do?" Although Pandora was here and there were Xyrin Commanders all about protecting us, I still asked Lin Xue this. I wanted to let Qianqian feel reassured so she wouldn''t hurt my arm every few seconds.


    "Remember what you promised me a few days ago?" Lin Xue did not answer directly but asked me a question instead.


    A few days ago? That was when Lin Xue had come uninvited under the pretext of apologizing to persuade me and Pandora to join her organization, right? En, I remembered. At that point, I had also rescued the world from a small, battle-crazed maniac.


    "Didn''t you say then, that if we got into any trouble, you and Pandora would help?"


    "That meant you guys have encountered some trouble¡­ wait, are you going to drag Qianqian into this?!" I suddenly reacted. Lin Xue had come today most likely to ask for Pandora and my ''special abilities'' assistance to help her and her organization with something. However, she actually brought Qianqian along as well?


    "How can I put this? It''s not considered dragging her in," Lin Xue answered, "This matter actually concerns Xu Qianqian; in fact, in order to resolve this issue, we have to rely on Xu Qianqian''s help."

 Chapter 20：Disappeared

    "Concerns me?" Qianqian asked, surprised. "What concerns me? Ah Jun, do you know something about this? Hurry up and tell me!"


    I helplessly raised my hands and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide from you. However, it might be better if you don''t get involved in some things¡­ although it seems like you have been dragged in already¡­"


    "Don''t put this lad in a tough spot; let me explain." Lin Xue comfortably sunk into her seat and said, "Xu Qianqian, is your father an archaeologist?"


    "Yes¡­ how did you know?"


    "That is not important. What is important is¡­"¡ªLin Xue continued as she took out a piece of paper from her black purse and read¡ª"Xu Feng, male, forty-five-years-old, famous Chinese archaeologist, is involved in many¡­ en, let''s skip this part¡ªthe last part is¡­ headed to the Taklamakan Desert with the national geological team on 1 December 2010 to investigate a recently discovered ruins near the Niya Ruins. Three days later, he disappeared."


    "What?!" Qianqian and I exclaimed at the same time.


    "My dad has disappeared?" Qianqian''s face was full of disbelief. "How is that possible? He had just called home two days ago! Are you trying to scare me?''


    Although Qianqian did not believe this news, I knew that this information was probably true. Given Lin Xue''s identity, she didn''t have any need to lie about this. What I was thinking about was¡­ why had Uncle Xu disappeared and why had that triggered Lin Xue''s so-called special abilities organization?


    "I have no need to lie to you. Furthermore, you said that your dad called home two days ago; how about yesterday?"


    Yesterday was, as Lin Xue had stated, the day that Uncle Xu had disappeared.


    "How is that possible¡­?" Qianqian murmured in distraught as she grew more and more uneasy. She started to believe that Lin Xue''s words were probably true.


    "Ah Jun, Lin Xue is lying to me, right? You know her better, and you would definitely know if she is lying¡­"


    "I''m sorry¡­ Qianqian, rest assured that I will definitely find a way to find Uncle Xu!"


    Hearing my reply, Qianqian remained in a daze for a moment and then threw herself into my embrace as she started to cry. As the daughter of an archaeologist who was constantly doing fieldwork outside, Qianqian knew better than anyone that if her father had indeed disappeared in a desert, it was akin to him having been sentenced to death.


    At this moment, I started to realize that this always bossy, loud, and rough girl had a gentle side as well.


    Actually, I wasn''t that concerned with Uncle Xu''s disappearance. It wasn''t that I wasn''t concerned with his safety, but I had much faith in the Xyrin Empire''s technology.


    When Lin Xue had announced Uncle Xu''s disappearance, I had already ordered my very free Commanders from the Xyrin Empire to send out the few hundred small satellites with full cloaking force-fields they had brought up into space. These satellites'' tracking abilities were such that they could even accurately observe how many pancakes the stall outside my school entrance sold a day, how much money the stall made a day, and even how many one dollar or fifty-cents coins the money comprised.


    At the same time, these satellites were also equipped with a certain degree of x-ray and energy analysis capabilities. Together with a search-and-rescue team led by a search-and-rescue specialty Commander that was already on its way to the Taklamakan Desert, I believe that as long as Uncle Xu was still on Earth, I would be able to rescue him!


    At this time, Lin Xue''s voice traveled over and said, "My two friends, even if you two want to get cozy, you don''t have to be in such a hurry, right? Also, Chen Jun, are you still planning to hide your identity from Xu Qianqian?"


    "Ah Jun''s identity?" Hearing Lin Xue''s words, Qianqian slowly raised her head and looked at me with bloodshot eyes.


    "It''s like this¡­"


    ¡­


    Hearing my explanation, Qianqian looked at me as if not being able to accept what she had heard. She asked, "You''re saying, you''re a person with special abilities?"


    I nodded and then pointed at the ever quiet Pandora and said, "Lili as well."


    "That can''t be¡­ aren''t special abilities something that belonged only in novels?" Qianqian said, still in disbelief.


    I nudged Pandora''s arm and asked her to provide some proof. In the next second, Qianqian cried out, "Lili, that was you¡­?"


    Lin Xue saw Qianqian''s reaction and already guessed what had happened. She smiled at Pandora who was keeping mum and said, "That''s Lili''s special ability, mind-talk. I must admit I am a little jealous."


    You were already jealous of that? If I told you that I have three hundred soldiers who all had this ability, how jealous would you get?


    "In that case, Ah Jun, what is your special ability? You have one as well, right?" That voice that had appeared in her mind already convinced Qianqian of the presence of persons with special abilities; she was now curious what mine was.


    "It is an offensive-type ability," I said vaguely. To be able to call upon the Xyrin Empire soldiers to launch an expedition to conquer other planets could be considered an offensive-type ability, right?


    "A rather strong one at that¡­" Lin Xue''s voice carried her lingering fears. It seemed as if the satellite gun that day still cast a shadow in her mind.


    "So powerful¡­" This frightening news made Qianqian temporarily let go of the unease that came with knowing Uncle Xu''s disappearance. Her eyes flashed with a certain light as she grabbed my arm and said, "You are actually so strong! Why have you never told me about this before? Have you been hiding this from me since young?"


    Thinking that I had kept her in the dark since young, Qianqian''s voice brought with it a certain amount of dejection and disappointment.


    "Of course not!" I hurriedly comforted, "My abilities only appeared not long ago. When I reconciled with Lili, both of our abilities were awakened at that time¡­"


    Lin Xue also aptly butted in and said, "En, this situation is quite normal. Ordinarily, the special connection between siblings often can trigger the awakening of special abilities. However, this kind of thing happens more often with twins. Chen Jun and Lili''s situation is rarer."


    Lin Xue, just in time!


    Knowing that we were persons with special abilities, Qianqian seemed to no longer be that worried about Uncle Xu. She probably thought that with us lending aid, everything could be settled and dealt with.


    "Speaking of which, Lin Xue, where are you bringing us? We are out of the suburbs already." I looked out of the car window and realized that our surroundings had already become a foreign barren land; we couldn''t even see the city anymore. Who would have thought we had traveled so far already!


    Lin Xue looked at her phone and dialed a few numbers as if sending a text. After that, she said, "Of course, we are switching to a faster mode of commute. You guys can''t possibly think that we would drive this sedan all the way to the Taklamakan Desert, right? Or were you guys intending to go and buy a train ticket headed for Xinjiang?"


    "Ah? We are leaving like this?" I was frightened by Lin Xue''s harsh tone. "I haven''t even informed my Big Sister."


    "Me as well; I need to tell my mom first, right? If not, if I disappear for a few days, my mom would be worried sick!"


    Lin Xue looked at the two of us and suddenly slapped her own forehead. "Aiyah, I forgot about all this. I haven''t had a family since young, and I was adopted by the organization. We would immediately depart once there was a mission, and there wasn''t such a thing as informing family members or the sorts. Ah, ah¡­"


    "Oh¡­ it''s fine." Qianqian did not think that Lin Xue''s background was like this and didn''t know what to say all of a sudden.


    "Don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense!" The young chauffeur that had been keeping mum suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. He was actually Lin Xue''s younger brother?


    "This is my brother; his name is Lin Feng," Lin Xue smiled embarrassingly, and then chided sternly, "None of your business; focus on driving!"


    Lin Feng answered, "How is it none of my business? If I don''t say anything soon, I will be forgotten by everyone. Ahem, okay, that was a little harsh. If I don''t say anything soon, you would probably dump me together with our dead relatives!"


    Although her prank had been exposed by her brother, Lin Xue seemed to not mind at all. She kept on playing with her phone as she said, "I was actually teasing you guys just now. However, you do not have to be worried about your disappearances causing anxiety to your family members.


    "We have already made arrangements to send a message to them via your school, saying that you guys are going to attend an exchange event with other schools. After that, someone within the organization that is able to change his appearance will go to say hi to your family members on your behalf. Everything is taken care of. Ah, we''re here."


    She really knew how to act arbitrarily!

 Chapter 21：Big Desert

    When we got off the plane, I still felt a little dizzy.


    Of course, it wasn''t because of air sickness; I was taken aback by Lin Xue''s organization.


    I did not expect that they managed to build an underground airport in such a secluded area! When I entered that futuristic underground compound, I felt as if I was in a science fiction movie. The spindle-shaped ''plane'' we boarded made me sigh with wonder at how advanced human technology had become!


    Lin Xue''s explanation was this: "Actually, many types of technology shown in science fiction films have already been mastered in real life. However, as we did not want to cause too much disruption to people''s current lives, some of these technologies have been carefully restricted.


    "Only important military affairs departments and special organizations like us can enjoy this kind of ''futuristic'' technology. Some rather unique factions have also gotten hold of some special technology; however, that''s not something that we should be discussing."


    In contrast to my astonishment, Qianqian''s reaction wasn''t that big at all. Although she looked around with avid curiosity along the way¡ªprobably after she found out about the existence of persons with special abilities, she was now numb and immune to any more surprises. Her reaction was much calmer than mine.


    As for Pandora¡­ using her own words¡ªhaving experienced what modern life was back home, she was rather interested in paying attention to how primitive technology was like.


    It seemed that I was the only bumpkin around?


    The spindle-shaped plane we boarded flew straight into a huge building and then stopped inside a spacious hall. Lin Xue informed me that this was a secret base her organization had established deep in Taklimakan Desert.


    "Lin Xue, it seems as if your position in the organization is rather high?" Seeing every worker that passed by courteously stopping to greet Lin Xue, I couldn''t help it but ask.


    "Naturally," Lin Xue said somewhat proudly, "Have you forgotten what I had told you? In the entire organization, we only have twenty-odd persons with special abilities. That means that us twenty-odd are the entire organization''s leaders!"


    I almost forgot that people with special abilities were a rare breed in this world; it wasn''t possible that these people would be treated or used as common soldiers.


    "What is it, Chen Jun? Do you want to reconsider joining us? As you can see, we are rather formidable."


    "No, it''s alright¡­" For the survival of the entire human race, I was never going to join any human organization.


    "Erm," In such a high-security base, Qianqian was a little meeker as she said hesitantly, "when are we going to find my father?"


    "Oh, no, we will rest for a day first. Tomorrow, we will go and see a rather special elder; then, we will set off together."


    "Is the place that we are going very dangerous?" I noticed keenly that Lin Xue''s expression had a tinge of seriousness.


    "It''s not dangerous." Lin Xue shook her head. "More accurately, it is a little strange."


    "A little strange?"


    "Do you think that if something required people with special abilities to take care of, it could be not strange?" Lin Xue said as she rolled her eyes at me, "Ever since I entered this organization, I have had dealings with all sorts of weird and strange things. It is just that this time, it is even stranger than normal.


    "Alright, these are your rooms. Go and rest for a while. I will come and call you guys when it''s time for dinner. Chen Jun, what are you grinning at? There are separate rooms inside, of course. Don''t think that I haven''t thought about this!"


    ¡­


    While resting¡­


    Pandora and I sat idly in the living room while the sound of Qianqian taking a bath traveled from her room.


    "What is Big Brother thinking about?" Pandora quietly asked.


    I was looking at the shower room all this while and then nodded determinedly.


    Pandora stood up, walked to the door of the bathroom, and knocked on the glass door. She said, "Big Sister Qianqian, Big Brother said he wants to¡­ wu¡­"


    I covered Pandora''s mouth as I dragged her back to the sofa. After that, I seemed to see a sliver of a mischievous smile appearing on Pandora''s normally expressionless face. However, when I took a closer look again, Pandora had recovered to her usual icy-cold expression.


    Did I see wrongly?


    After sitting down again, I stopped having those nonsensical thoughts as I asked Pandora, "Have you guys found Uncle Xu? Have the satellites sent back any leads?"


    The Lolita in front of me shook her head as she said slightly miffed, "We don''t have any leads. Based on the coordinates that Lin Xue had provided, we did not find any signs of human activity nearby at all. The energy scanners also did not detect any abnormal surges."


    "How about the few search-and-rescue expert Commanders? Do they have any leads?"


    "None at all. They had released many search terminals deep into the rock and magma layers; however, we have yet to find any indications of human activity."


    ¡­Magma layer; was there the need to search to that extent?


    Now, I started to get a feeling that this matter wasn''t as simple as I thought.


    Relying on the Xyrin Empire''s technology, many of Pandora''s men had already searched the entire southern part of Taklimakan Desert this while. Pandora could even now tell me accurately how many desert scorpions¡ªout of which how many were male or female¡ªthere were underground in this part of the desert. However, they actually couldn''t find an expedition team that had only disappeared less than two days ago?!


    At this time, Qianqian had finished her bath and had changed into a white base worker overcoat that Lin Xue had prepared. This overcoat had been made with a special material that had considerable defenses. Furthermore, it could also comfortably adapt to the weather differences in the day and night within the desert. It was a pity that some matter in this material interfered with persons with special abilities'' usage of their powers and was a handicap for Lin Xue. However, it was perfect for Qianqian.


    "Ah Jun, what did Lili say you wanted to do just now?" Qianqian dried her hair as she asked.


    "Ignore her; she was just bored. As for you¡­ Qianqian, are you really coming with us tomorrow?"


    "Of course, I have already come all the way here. How could I not go? This is my dad! Furthermore, Lin Xue had also said that this operation would require my assistance."


    "I see¡­" I was noncommittal. I was still a little suspicious of how Lin Xue had put this across. No matter how I looked at it, Qianqian was a very ordinary young girl. Her only connection with this matter was probably that one of the missing team members was her father. However, why was Lin Xue so insistent that Qianqian would play a role in this operation? It was really rather suspicious.


    As I was chatting with Qianqian, someone knocked on the door as Lin Xue''s voice rang out from outside, "Qianqian, Lili, and that whoever else. If you guys are done, come with me. I want to show you guys the desert!"


    ¡­Why did I feel that Lin Xue was trying to humiliate me just now?


    Following Lin Xue, we finally left this maze-like secret base and came to the surface entrance.


    "Ah¡ª" Qianqian exclaimed, "This is the huge desert?"


    "How magnificent!" I couldn''t help it but sigh out with awe.


    "¡­" Pandora''s expression didn''t change, perfecting her role as a blind girl.


    In front of us was a boundless expanse of golden sand dunes. They seemed to be like stilled waves, and as the sun set, these dunes reflected gold-red glows. On the horizon, the endless sand seemed to connect together with the skies. It seemed as if the entire world was being filled by this unlimited amount of sand. We all felt as if we were that small and insignificant in the face of the wonders of nature. Near the horizon, we could also see some short black lines. I asked curiously, "Lin Xue, what are those?"


    "Euphrates Poplar Forest," Lin Xue said with a certain amount of respect, "They can grow and live for a thousand years and remain standing for a thousand more even after death. Even when fallen, they do not decompose for a thousand years. These are the trees of the desert."


    "The desert is so magnificent!" Qianqian sighed and said, "It is not only magnificent¡ªit is splendid!"

 Chapter 22：We Are Still Lacking a Healer

    Morning of the second day¡ªin the lounge of the base, we saw the person with special abilities with strong defensive capabilities that Lin Xue had been talking about.


    It was a very normal young person who was roughly twenty years old and wore leisure clothing. His face was slightly white, and his short hair was meticulously kept. He didn''t seem to like chatting; he only nodded at the three of us and sat in a corner.


    Lin Xue stood up and started to introduce us, "This is Zheng Yiming; he has the strongest defensive abilities in the organization. Although he isn''t chatty, he is actually a very warm person."


    "Hello." Zheng Yiming revealed a polite smile as he nodded and said.


    "This is my little brother, Lin Feng. His ability is controlling compressed air to attack." A shy-looking boy stood up next to Lin Xue and bowed at me and Pandora. He said, "I am really sorry for attacking you guys the last time. That was all my Big Sister''s idea; you guys can go ahead and take revenge against her."


    ¡­He was indeed Lin Xue''s little brother. Under his shy veneer, he had a black heart!


    "Little Feng, I will beat you up when I find the time to." Lin Xue faced Lin Feng and smiled slightly. She then pointed at Qianqian and introduced, "This is Xu Qianqian. One of the expedition team members, Xu Feng, is her father. She will be joining us in our operation. Zheng Yiming, your primary responsibility is protecting her."


    "Nice to meet you," Qianqian smiled slightly at Zheng Yiming and said, "Although I don''t know what I can do, I will definitely do my best!"


    "Lin Xue, you kept on saying that Qianqian would be of use in the operation; can you finally tell us what exactly she is going to help with? I do not wish for her to get into any danger."


    "You would find out very soon. You can be assured that Qianqian''s safety will be taken care of; Zheng Yiming''s protective abilities are not to be taken lightly."


    Protective abilities? Could he withstand a direct attack from a Xyrin Anti-Planet Inverse Ballistic Cannon?


    I had already made my decision that regardless of how powerful Zheng Yiming was¡ªduring the operation later, I would make protecting Qianqian my priority. Even if that resulted in us failing in our mission, I had no qualms about it. With the Xyrin expedition forces'' help, I had no need for Qianqian to risk herself like this.


    "These two"¡ªLin Xue pointed at me and Pandora¡ª"are siblings. They are powerful people with special abilities."


    "People with special abilities?!" Zheng Yiming revealed his surprise as his blank expression changed. After that, he started to look at us expectantly like he had looked at Lin Xue.


    "Don''t even think about it," Lin Xue gestured and said, "I had spoken to them before already. Unfortunately, they have adamantly refused to join our organization. However, they have agreed to help us as and when we need assistance¡­ like now."


    "Oh." Zheng Yiming nodded disappointedly. Lin Xue continued her introduction and said, "This is the little sister, Pan Lili. Her ability is mind-talk. She would be very important in the upcoming group operation."


    Zheng Yiming''s eyes lit up as he praised, "That''s a very good ability¡­ en? Your eyes¡­"


    "I can''t see," Pandora quietly said as Zheng Yiming looked slightly awkward as he said, "Ah, I''m sorry¡­"


    "As for this one, this is Actor A. His ability is creating high-temperature energy attacks. He seems to also possess long-range strike capabilities. His battle power is very high."


    "Greetings, Actor A." Zheng Yiming said, playing along.


    ¡­Should I be mad?!


    "Alright, alright, enough jesting," Lin Xue saw that I was turning green as she stopped joking about. "His real name is Chen Jun. As for why he and his little sister do not have the same family name, they are both orphans; and they have grown up in different families. They had finally managed to reunite after a long time. That was also when their powers had been triggered."


    After all the introductions had been completed, Lin Xue suggested, "Now that everyone knows each other¡ªfor the sake of our next operation, let''s try to familiarize ourselves with one another''s abilities."


    "You mean displaying our abilities, right?" I nodded. This was a very good opportunity to finally witness these special abilities the others had.


    Qianqian heard about this display of powers and instantly grew excited. She said energetically, "That''s good, that''s good! It would be an eye-opener for me. I have heard so much about these abilities; besides Lili''s, I still haven''t seen anyone else''s ability yet!"


    "There is a sealed training ground here," Lin Xue said, "We can go there¡­"


    "Wait," I interrupted Lin Xue, "My ability''s area of effect is rather large; could we do it outdoors?"


    Of course, I wanted to do it outdoors. Xyrin''s spatial weapons were fired from outer space; if I activated them within the training ground and I blew a hole in this base, could I afford to pay for it?


    "Alright then. This is a desert after all. We have all the space outside we want."


    Outside the base, the five of us with abilities and an excited Qianqian were all ready.


    "First, my ability is intuition," Lin Xue said, "I can accurately sense the surroundings and the energy flows. Furthermore, I can use my sixth sense to know what would happen in a short while. Of course, it''s not as powerful as being able to predict the future; I can only more or less guess the probability of something happening. For example, three seconds later, a huge gust of wind would blow; and Qianqian''s hat would be blown off."


    "Ah?" Qianqian quickly pressed on her hat.


    Three seconds was a very short time. Just when Qianqian had pressed on her hat, a rather strong wind blew by. Naturally, as Qianqian had already held onto her hat, this wind did not create the effect that Lin Xue had described.


    "Just like this, I can know that three seconds later there would be a huge gust of wind and that it would be sufficient to blow Qianqian''s hat off. However, reality could still go against my instincts. As for my observation abilities, Qianqian used 0.132kilojoules of energy to press her hat down. Unfortunately, I am unable to verify this."


    Pandora''s voice passed through spiritual connection: "It was 0.13185kilojoules. Just based on her ability to sense energy currents, Lin Xue''s ability has reached that of an ordinary Xyrin tracker''s. Furthermore, her short-term predictive abilities are much stronger than her sensing ability."


    What a powerful ability! She was just like half a prophet!


    Seeing Qianqian and my surprised looks, Lin Xue smiled proudly and said, "Alright, who''s next?"


    "This is my ability." Pandora''s voice rang out in everyone''s minds. That was it.


    ¡­It was like Pandora''s personality to give such a short and simple display.


    "My ability is wind blades. Ming, come over and help me out."


    Zheng Yiming nodded as he stood at a place tens of meters away from us. He then nodded as he indicated he was ready.


    Lin Feng sighed out loud as he then furiously gestured his left-hand forward!


    "Wind blades!"


    I could only see almost translucent arcs of air flying at a very fast speed towards Zheng Yiming. Almost at the same time, a faint green layer appeared in front of Zheng Yiming. It was like a protective layer. When the wind blades struck on it, ripples could be seen on the layer; and then they subsided. A few other wind blades that Lin Feng had purposely hit in a different direction flew past Zheng Yiming and sliced a sand dune a few hundred meters away into half!


    These wind blades'' attacking strength couldn''t be underestimated just because sand dunes looked soft. Sand actually could exhaust all sorts of external forces'' energies. For a sand dune that had a radius of over a hundred meters, even the most powerful sniper rifle would not be able to pierce through!


    "It''s just like in the movies¡­" Qianqian looked at the display of powers in front of her as she murmured to herself.


    "If we''re talking about offensive power, mine is still not the most powerful." Lin Feng humbly smiled as he then looked a little afraid as he continued, "Once you look at Chen Jun''s ability, you would not think of mine as strong¡­"


    I smiled slightly as I took a few steps forward.


    Ever since Pandora''s heavily armed corps had reached this world, my connection with the Xyrin home-star had become much stronger. Although it wasn''t yet at the stage where I could talk to Gaia daily, I could at least execute a little of the 99.999999% inexecutable commands.


    After making sure I had linked up successfully, my face grew serious as I grew relaxed; and I seemed to gather a force around me.


    "If you want to continue posing, we''ll head back first," Lin Xue said blandly.


    "Heaven Light!" I cried out harshly as my left hand pointed forward. At the same time, I said in my heart: "Requesting for trans-spatial support."


    I could see a few-meters thick white light pillar humming and descending from the sky and then swiftly striking the sand a few hundred meters away¡­


    And then into an almost ten-meter wide magma pool.


    Sounds of air being sucked in could be heard behind me.


    Sh*t! Overdid it!


    "Chen Jun¡­ this is your real power?" Lin Xue''s mouth twitched as she asked. Her heart was making somersaults. God¡­ this power¡­ could it still be called an ability? Luckily, I didn''t piss this person off that day. If not¡­


    Lin Feng was also sweating profusely. He had been hunted and pursued for a whole day and night that day! (He and Lin Xue did not know that the one that had attacked them that day was not me but was the innocent-looking small Lolita, Pandora.)


    Zheng Yiming was also struck dumb. He had originally been very confident with his defensive abilities. However, could he even withstand more than a second under this attack?


    Only Xu Qianqian still had not fathomed how powerful this energy was and kept on looking at me with admiration.


    "This¡­ actually, this type of long-rage attack has many restrictions," I dry-laughed and tried to explain, "First of all, it uses too much energy; and I cannot use it consecutively. Furthermore, I can''t control the radius as well. Every time, I need to recharge for a long time¡­ that was why I was posing just now¡­"


    "Oh¡ª" Everyone nodded, and they finally seemed to have found their bearings.


    Lin Xue seemed to have assumed the role of a captain right from the start. Once everyone had awoken from that scene they had witnessed, she said loudly, "Alright, now that everyone has a certain understanding of each other, anyone has any questions?"


    I looked around me.


    Pandora could use mind-talk to convey information. Lin Xue, using her predictive and sensing ability like a map; Zheng Yiming, using his defensive abilities to be the group''s tanker; Lin Feng and I were the group''s main attack force. Finally, Qianqian, someone who did not have any powers at all. En¡­


    "Lin Xue," I raised my hand and said, "We are still lacking a healer!"

 Chapter 23：Sicaro Joins

    Before we left for the place where the expedition team disappeared, Lin Xue brought us to a small town not far from the destination.


    This town was not huge; there were thousands of people in there. However, the buildings by the side of the roads looked very neat and modern. They did not look like a small town in a desert¡ªfar away from civilization¡ªat all.


    The people in the small town did not have much of a reaction to our arrival. Instead, they glanced at the group of outsiders and continued about their daily lives.


    For some reason, entering this town gave me a strange feeling.


    "I did not think that a town like that would exist inside a desert," Qianqian said. She could not help but feel shocked at the people walking around her. Although she knew that people did live in deserts, the problem was that this place was right in the middle of Taklimakan Desert! It was deserted and lacking in natural resources. Even water was hard to find here. It was indeed curious that a small town could be set up here.


    Zheng Yiming seemed to be quite familiar with this place. As he led the way, he introduced the place, "This town is not an ordinary place. In fact, this place is a refuge. You could even call it a penal colony.


    "What?" My busybody nature had been awakened.


    "The top smugglers, arms dealers, descendants of large, exiled families, expert hermits who are being hunted down by their enemies, and even one or two people with special abilities who committed mistakes that caused them to be forbidden to leave this desert¡­ don''t belittle anyone here. Anyone among them could easily cause the entire world to tremble if they walked out."


    "Ah!" Qianqian exclaimed. Then, she tightened her grip on my arm. The civilians around us who looked warm and kind at first now looked like ferocious, violent, and evil criminals to Qianqian.


    "Don''t worry," Lin Xue comforted Qianqian, patting her shoulder. "No matter how great someone is¡ªonce they come to this penal colony, they become honest. In this place, there are a couple of rules. First, no matter what kind of mistake you committed outside, once you get here; the slate is cleaned. In other words, you have already ''died''. Second, once you get here, without the organization''s authorization; nobody can leave¡­ unless you are confident that you can escape the organization. Third, everyone in this desert is not allowed to cause trouble. No matter how powerful you were outside, you are only an ordinary civilian in this town. Otherwise¡­ keke, something troublesome would happen.


    "Apart from these, this town is not completely cut-off from the rest of the world. From time to time, some outsiders would come in with permission. However, they don''t know the truth behind this town. Those who know the truth are either in the organization or people with special abilities like Chen Jun and Pan Lili."


    "Amazing," I said, pursing my lips, "Why do I feel like you guys resemble a lawless, frightening organization?"


    "Pfft, that''s the contribution we make to the world!" Lin Xue retorted out of habit. "Most of these fellas would only cause harm to humans if they''re allowed to live in the outside world. However, killing them would be a waste of their talents. That was why we decided to do this.


    "The organization is creating a sort of protection for them, so that they don''t have to be torn to pieces by their enemies or other people. Conversely, they stay here obediently and honestly, using their own abilities to work for the organization. Whether you believe me or not, the people in front of you are a good example of what we do here: they made use of the internet or their own means to circulate billions of dollars in the outside world. All of this happens so that they can remain here and have their meals peacefully. That''s why this place is called a refuge and a penal colony¡­"


    A refuge¡­ a penal colony¡­


    I began to understand what Lin Xue was saying. Once again, I observed the seemingly plain civilians in the desert closely.


    On the outside, they looked nothing more than ordinary citizens. However, on closer inspection, I discovered that the look in their eyes was different. Some were cold, some were numb, and some were indignant. There were even some who looked jealous upon seeing us.


    However, over here, they had no choice but to suppress these emotions of theirs and work hard to act as ordinary civilians in the desert.


    At that moment, a familiar male-voice was transmitted from not far away: "Big Brother, do you want discs?"


    Crunch¡­ my body stiffened at once.


    Along with the crunch, I slowly turned my stiffened neck. The knight-like uncle dressed like he was from the Matrix, offering pirated discs to passers-by, came into view.


    ¡­Sicaro, the outstanding Commander of the Empire. He was sentenced to death by the Empire''s Emperor on 6 December 2010. His crime: being too much of an idiot.


    Still, I really wanted to do that! Was this rascal really a Commander of the Xyrin Empire? Wasn''t he a stand-up comedian who specialized in making people laugh or a spy sent by the enemy to cause chaos? Did this person never attend a single training on information-gathering in the army? Apart from acting like a man from the Matrix selling pirated discs, did he really know no other way to disguise himself?


    At that moment, I had no hope at all in this knight-like uncle''s intelligence.


    "Eh? Why do I find this man selling discs so familiar?" Lin Xue, who had chanced upon Sicaro before while she was in the car, suddenly muttered to herself curiously.


    This was not the point, right? The point was how could an uncle be found selling pirated discs here, right?


    "That''s not right. How could there be someone like that here!" Zheng Yiming reacted at once. "Get him!"


    "Wait!" I quickly stopped them.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xue asked me curiously, "Do you know this person?"


    I was really retarded. Why did I speak?!


    Facing Lin Xue''s questioning gaze, I immediately thought about what to say next. However, what exactly could I say in order to explain the relationship between me and this uncle selling pirated discs in the penal colony?


    "He is my brother''s friend," Pandora suddenly said.


    ¡­Pandora, do you know that I was thinking of a way to explain away the relationship between me and this suspicious-looking uncle?!


    "He is also a person with special abilities," Pandora continued to expose information.


    "What?!" Lin Xue, Lin Feng, and Zheng Yiming exclaimed. Weren''t people with special abilities considered worthless at such an age? How come even random uncles selling pirated discs on the streets could turn out to be people with special abilities?


    At that moment, I heard Pandora''s voice through our spiritual connection: "Sicaro is a Commander of the Empire who is the best at positional defensive warfare. His combat abilities cannot be ignored as well. I hope that he would be able to join us in our mission from now on. I think this situation is not as simple as it looks. It''s good to have one more layer of protection."


    "Chen Jun,"¡ªLin Xue''s voice interrupted Pandora¡ª"do you know this person? Is he really a person with special abilities?"


    "En¡­ that''s right!" I replied, slightly panicked. Then, I had a brilliant idea and said, "He can add blood!"


    "Huh?"


    A few minutes later, the person who was said to be able to add blood¡­ keke, in other words, the healer Sicaro joined us.


    "Chen Jun, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with this fella?" Lin Xue looked at the knight-like uncle who was still selling pirated discs and asked worriedly, "All of a sudden, we have an unknown person joining the group."


    "I can swear on my own character that he is reliable!"


    "A person with special abilities who loves to travel stumbled upon Taklimakan Desert while exploring, got lost, mistakenly entered a penal colony that''s being protected by layers and layers of other people with special abilities, and finally began selling pirated discs to make a living¡­ do you think I should believe that story?


    "He even has a weird name¡ªSicaro. It''s obvious this isn''t his real name, right?" Lin Xue was full of distrust for this uncle who dared to sell pirated discs in the penal colony. However, she finally sighed and said, "Forget it. In any case, my instinct tells me that this person can be trusted. I hope my abilities are not lying to me this time."


    "Who are we trying to look for?" Qianqian finally asked, impatient, and frustrated. "We''re already nearing the end of this town. When are we going to the remains? If we go a day later, my father would be in even more danger!"


    "Don''t be anxious," Lin Feng said and smiled warmly. "The person we''re looking for now is extremely important. Without his help, I''m afraid we will also go missing like your father."


    "That person is that powerful?" I asked out of curiosity. "Does the person also have special abilities?"


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, "No, he is just an ordinary old man. However, he has something extraordinary, which possesses the power to stabilize the remains. Unfortunately, that expedition team relies too much on so-called modern technology. Their absolute nonchalance towards mysterious energy caused this accident."

 Chapter 24：Xyrin Relic

    "Lin Xue¡­ is this the mysterious old man you were talking about?"


    "Since when did I say that he was a mysterious old man?" Lin Xue rolled her eyes. "I only said that he has something extraordinary."


    "Even if it''s an NPC who safekeeps this mysterious object, there must be something special about him¡­ this appearance¡­"


    In front of us stood an old man with dark skin and dressed in a dirty shirt and gray pants. His pants were rolled up to his knees, and he was holding onto a huge sea bowl. He looked like he had never had a proper meal in his life. He slurped the noodles from his bowl as if his life depended on it. From time to time, he even reached out and scratched his lower leg. From his appearance, it looked like he was completely immersed in his own noodle-world. He had not even seemed to notice us.


    "Don''t belittle this old man," Lin Xue said in hushed tones, "Gu Zhengfeng was once China''s best tomb raider. He raided more tombs than you have visited cities. What''s more, he seldom returned empty-handed. It''s a pity that the last time he raided a tomb, he touched something he should not have. That caused people he could not afford to offend to come hunting him down. At last, he had no choice but to hide here."


    "Is that so¡­?" Once again, I scanned the sloppy old man in front of me, who was still fighting his way through his bowl of noodles. Why couldn''t I believe that he was so awesome?


    Lin Feng joined in quite mysteriously, saying, "Not only that, but it''s said that the day after he entered this penal colony, the enemies hunting him down were all choked to death by Sixi Balls [1. This is a famous dish in China made out of meatballs, eggs, and spring onions.]."


    "Little brat, you are here on purpose to bring me unhappiness, aren''t you?!" The sloppy old man had already finished that last bit of noodles he had in his bowl and was now glaring at Lin Feng and shouting. It seemed like he had already been listening to our conversation from the beginning; he had just been too lazy to respond.


    "I wouldn''t dare, I wouldn''t dare!" Lin Feng responded, cupping his hands and grinning. "Today, we came to look for you because we have a favor to ask. Can we talk more in your house?"


    "Cut to the chase," the old man said as he lifted his sea bowl. With a loud slurp, he swallowed the soup in the bowl and then wiped his mouth. "In any case, you will not let me leave. Am I allowed to object under your rule?"


    We followed behind the elderly man into what looked like an ordinary mud house from the outside.


    What we saw inside completely surprised us.


    The average-sized room was filled with old bottles and jars and tools that we could not identify. What surprised us even more was that there was no room at all for us to walk around. Even the walls were filled with dirty, imitation paintings and other things. The already-dim room looked even darker thanks to the relics of history¡ªblackened by the passing of time¡ªwhich blocked light from coming in. The moment we entered the room, we felt like we were in a tomb that had just been dug.


    "These things caused me to become the way I am," the old tomb raider said, easily navigating his way through the old mess. "Still, I can''t bear to throw it all away."


    "I think anything that I get a hold of in here could be sold for a very, very high price," Qianqian said as she slowly stepped over an old ceramic jar, which looked like it would be reduced to pieces if it fell over.


    "Don''t think about taking anything in here," Lin Xue said in a low voice, "Otherwise, Old Gu will definitely fight it out with you. Back then, when he first entered this city, he donated a total of two hundred and twenty-seven cultural relics and all of his family''s assets. He made just one request: to forbid anyone from touching everything he had left until he died."


    The old tomb raider''s ears worked very well. Even though Lin Xue was speaking very softly, he could hear everything. He grinned and said, "Once I die, you will have freedom in dealing with all of these things. However, until I do, I hope to lie in the midst of all my treasures. Old Gu has raided countless tombs belonging to so many royalties. Before I die, I want to be like them and lie in the midst of all these treasures!"


    Hearing these words from the old man made everyone roll their eyes in frustration immediately.


    "Alright, sit down." After such an arduous journey into the house, we finally arrived at the only empty space in the entire house. The old man easily whipped out several chairs¡ªwhich looked like they could fall apart at any moment¡ªand gestured for us to sit down.


    Sitting in the middle of all these ancient treasures, I suddenly felt like I was having a meeting in a tomb.


    "Speak: are you here today for that thing?" The old man seemed to already know what we were here for.


    "That''s right," Lin Xue answered straightforwardly.


    "It''s not impossible for me to give that thing to you," the old man said, his eyes glinting. His sloppiness immediately disappeared without a trace. For a moment, he looked like the same bright tomb raider of years ago. "Back then, if not for my greed in bringing that item back, I would not have ended up in this land in the first place. To me, that thing was a baneful star. However, I would not hand it over so easily as well. You know my rules."


    Immediately, I finally realized that what Lin Xue wanted from this old tomb raider was the same thing that brought him calamity in the first place. At that moment, I became intensely curious as to what exactly that item was.


    Lin Xue did not seem very bothered by the rules that the old man was talking about. She pushed Qianqian, who had been curiously observing the antiques around her, forward and said, "This is Xu Feng''s daughter, Xu Qianqian. If you are right, then this girl has the right to activate that thing. So what''s it going to be? Are you going to take that out and give it a try?"


    "Hey¡­" I thought Lin Xue was going to make Qianqian do something dangerous so I immediately stopped her.


    "Don''t worry, I will not hurt your beloved. I just need her to cooperate and do some tests."


    The old tomb raider scanned Qianqian from head to toe and then grinned. "Hey, that missing man''s daughter? Her father is a dedicated materialist. He would not believe in your special abilities, and he even scolded me upside down. What, is his daughter willing to believe in this nonsense? Just wait, I''ll get that for you¡­"


    When the old man went to the back to look for that mysterious thing, Qianqian and I asked, "Uncle Xu (Dad) has been here, too?"


    "That''s right." This time, it was Zheng Yiming who answered us. "They were going to explore some very special remains. That was why we arranged for a few of the most important people in the expedition team to come here. We hoped that they would be able to get that important item from Gu Zhengfeng.


    "The good thing was that Mr. Xu successfully resonated with that item. However, what we did not expect was that he would not believe us and take our advice as pseudoscience. He even gave Old Gu a dressing down¡­"


    Qianqian glanced at us, embarrassed. It was almost as if she had already expected her father to be this stubborn.


    Hearing Zheng Yiming''s description, I became even more curious about this mysterious item. "Did you say that Uncle Xu resonated with the thing? What''s more, as Uncle Xu''s daughter, Qianqian would also be able to resonate with it? What exactly is that?"


    "You will understand once you see it for yourself. One thing is for sure: it is a mysterious object that is even harder to explain than our own special abilities."


    Right at that moment, I heard a sound coming from behind me. The old tomb raider was already carrying that thing over.


    "This is it?" I looked at the unremarkable thing that the old tomb raider was holding. It was a hexagonal metal plate, which was about the size of my palm. I had no idea what it was made of, but the outermost layer looked like black-red rust. Faintly, I could see incomplete patterns on the surface of the metal plate. Apart from that, this thing looked nothing more than trash.


    Was this rotten metal plate the ''mysterious treasure'' that they were all fawning over?


    Just when I thought I was being played by this strange old man, Pandora''s voice sounded in my head: "This is an Ethereal Beacon!"


    "What?!" I was incredibly shocked. "Pandora, you recognize this thing?"


    "An Ethereal Beacon. The Empire''s Army soldiers would use these things to teleport out of any emergency they found themselves in. At the same time, it could be used as a mini navigator for a spatial transition. I have something like that as well. To a Xyrin Warrior, an Ethereal Beacon is the most important thing. What is it doing on this planet¡­?"


    At that moment, something that happened in front of us interrupted the conversation between me and Pandora.


    According to Gu Zhengfeng''s instructions, Qianqian placed her left hand on the black metallic plate which Pandora called the ''Ethereal Beacon''. Immediately, the metallic plate began buzzing softly.


    "How can that be?!" Pandora''s shocked voice sounded in my mind once again. I had never heard her voice with such intense emotion. "How can something from the Xyrin Empire resonate with a carbon-based being?!"


    This is an acronym that stands for ''Non-Playable Character''.

 Chapter 25：Warriors Grave

    Could anything be even more surprising than learning of the existence of aliens?


    Of course! That would be learning that a certain old tomb raider had found an alien relic in an unknown tomb.


    Watching the black metallic plate buzzing and vibrating in front of me, images of various different movies suddenly rushed to my head. A strange story stood out among them.


    A powerful warrior from the depths of the universe went through countless violent and tragic battles. Covered with serious injuries, he fell into a world that had not yet become developed. Since there was no way he could return to his hometown, the warrior remained in the earth and became named a divine being among the indigenous people. He led the people of the world to fight against tyranny and dictatorship time and time again.


    At last, he led a lonely life alone on this planet. The items he left behind were treated by the people who viewed him with extreme respect as sacred items. Centuries went by; one day, a man named¡­ er, I forgot, but this wretched old man found a forgotten grave. The tip of the iceberg that was this alien warrior''s story was finally exposed. Then, the credits roll¡­


    "Ah Jun?" Qianqian''s voice sounded in my ear, yanking me¡ªwho was still in a daydream¡ªback to reality.


    "Huh?"


    "What are you doing? Why are you in a daze?" Qianqian looked at me, slightly upset as if frustrated by how I always drifted into a daze from time to time. Lin Xue suddenly burst out, "You have not been cursed by the ancient items in here, have you? According to what I know, these mysterious ancient items can cause one to be stuck in a spiritual trance. Why don''t I give you a good check?"


    "Er¡­ there''s no need for that. I was just thinking about something¡­ so what''s the matter? We can confirm that Qianqian resonates with this item. What exactly is it?"


    Everyone immediately turned to look at Gu Zhengfeng. The old tomb raider let out a dry cough and said, "Actually, I''m not sure either¡­"


    All of us glared at him ferociously.


    The old tomb raider quickly shrunk and said, "But I am sure that this thing is useful. Back then, a couple of friends and I went to those remains together. Deep inside a grave there, we found this item. Back then, there was an introduction to this item written on the wall of the grave as well.


    "The introduction called this thing a ''Beacon of the Lost''. Only chosen people could take them away. At the time, I was greedy. I did not listen to my friends when they encouraged me to leave the item behind. Instead, I took it right out of the box.


    "As a result, a mechanism was triggered, causing the deaths of a few of my friends in that grave. I could only escape thanks to the guidance of this thing. However, people began to hunt me down; and I ended up on this land¡­"


    After hearing Gu Zhengfeng''s story, I roughly understood the history behind this ''Ethereal Beacon''. I said, "So you made a rule that only people who could form some kind of connection with this ''Beacon of the Lost'' would be able to take it away?"


    The old man nodded and replied, "That''s right. Actually, from the beginning, I did not believe that anyone would be able to resonate with this item. I only got the special abilities organization to help because I wanted to test it out. I told them to send anyone who wanted to go to those remains for an expedition here.


    "In the end, I really met an archaeologist with the surname Xu. What a pity; the man did not want to listen to my persuasion. Instead, he gave me a dressing down. Ai, I¡ªOld Gu¡ªwas just trying to the right thing for once¡­"


    Lin Xue tutted with disapproval and said, "If I were you, I would have thrown this thing away a long time ago."


    "If he really threw it away, wouldn''t we be in big trouble?"


    Lin Xue tutted again and said, but this time, she did not rebut me like she normally did. Instead, she changed the topic and said, "No matter what, we have gotten a hold of this thing. We can move out soon. Staying here for too long is making me feel like I''m being buried in a grave myself."


    Towards the remains¡­


    "That''s it," Lin Xue said, stepping out of a special buggy made for deserts.


    "Where? Why can''t I see it?" I scanned the surroundings, but apart from a sand dune, I could not see anything else.


    Lin Xue led the way and said, "Are you stupid? Why would such mysterious remains be placed in such an obvious position? It''s right below this desert!"


    It was underground? Could the people of the past have had the same hobby as Lin Xue and the others? Did they all like building bases underground?


    Below the sand dune, we found the entrance of the remains.


    There was a passageway about two to three meters high, made out of off-white stones. We stood at the entrance of this passageway, looking in. All we could see were long stone steps leading downwards, slowly being swallowed by the darkness of the passageway. Looking at the passageway made one feel like they were staring at the road that led to hell.


    Lin Xue closed her eyes as if trying to focus on sensing her surroundings. Then, she said, "Indeed, this sand dune is still. That is why this entrance has not been covered by sand."


    Before Lin Xue offered this explanation, I already got a fuller and more accurate description from Pandora.


    With this entrance as the center, the sand within a-kilometer-radius was all in a strange ''pseudo-stillness'' mode. It was called ''pseudo-stillness'' because they were not completely stuck in their original positions. Instead, they could still be moved around by the wind. The only difference was that every once in a while, the sand would be pushed back to their original positions by a mysterious force. Thus, this entrance could remain here for countless years and not be filled by moving sand.


    What a strange place.


    "Sicaro,"¡ªI spoke to the knight-like uncle through our spiritual connection¡ª"be on your guard. The moment anything happens, protect Qianqian and Lin Xue. Both of them are the weakest in the group."


    At that moment, Lin Xue finished sensing her surroundings. She opened her eyes and said, "It''s safe in front. Let''s go in."


    I felt my shirt being tugged from behind so I turned around and gently comforted, "Don''t be scared, Qianqian. There are six people with special abilities here to protect you."


    I did not know how many years this passageway had existed for. The stone steps beneath our feet already looked beaten down by the years. In many places, chips of the stone would fall off the moment we stepped on it. Then, the broken stones would cause a loud crack to echo into the unending darkness. I held the rough stone wall and depended on the dim light of the blue and white cold light tube to gingerly advance forward. Lin Xue was right in front, leading the way. With her skills, she could sense any potential danger that could appear around us.


    "Weird¡­" Lin Xue suddenly said. "How long have we been walking for?"


    "I think it''s been almost an hour," I replied, unsure. The surrounding darkness and pressure made me feel like we had already been walking in this strange place for a long time.


    "More than twenty minutes," Pandora replied, her calm voice sounding in all of our minds.


    "En¡­" Lin Xue mumbled, "under this oppressive and constrained environment, our concept of time would often be warped. Lili is already blind so she''s not that affected. In other words, we have already been in here for close to thirty minutes¡­"


    "Big Sister, did you find something?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Air¡­ we''re already so deep in. The air in this passageway has not thinned nor become musky. In an ancient underground tunnel like this one, this is very exceptional."


    Was this another kind of ''pseudo-stillness''?


    "Although it''s exceptional, it''s still better than not having any air. At the very least, we don''t need to use the respirators that we brought along with us," Lin Xue said. Then, she sped up, and we followed closely behind her.


    I don''t know how much more time passed, but just as we began suspecting that there was no end to the steps of this passageway and that it would lead us straight to the core of the earth, a sliver of light suddenly appeared in front of us.


    Once Lin Xue confirmed that there was no threat ahead, we immediately rushed down the last few steps towards the faint light.


    "Ah, this is¡­" When Lin Xue saw the scene in front of her, she exclaimed.


    What appeared in front of us was a huge stone hall!


    Pandora''s voice suddenly sounded in my head. She was obviously agitated as she said: "This is the graveyard of a Xyrin Warrior!"

 Chapter 26：Accident

    I received this explosive news all of a sudden and out of nowhere; I had no idea how I was to respond. The blow that this news dealt to me was even greater than that when Pandora told me that rotten metal plate was an ''Ethereal Beacon''. I began to suspect if the author even knew what he or she was writing. Nonsense! I''ve said the wrong thing¡­


    I looked around me and realized that there was no source of light in this underground space, but it was still well-lit as if the sun was shining in. We could clearly see everything inside this hall.


    The entire hall looked almost as big as a football field. It was made completely out of huge stone slabs, and there were strange patterns and diagrams engraved into the cubes on the ground. On the wall beside me, some sculptures obviously had meanings that I did not understand. The entire place looked like some sort of sacrifice was taking place. Even the stone pillars were covered in what looked like letters.


    Apart from the entrance we entered from, the hall also had an exit or entrance of about the same size on each wall. Including the one we entered from, there were a total of four passageways connected to this hall.


    These were ancient remains, but the standard of this structure looked very advanced. Still, what I was seeing here looked nothing like the Xyrin buildings that I saw were to be built in the future.


    "Pandora, are you sure this is the graveyard of a Xyrin Warrior? There isn''t a single piece of advanced equipment here."


    "This place is indeed filled with the aura of the ancient carbon-based being''s civilization. However, the set-up looks exactly as the resting places we create for our Xyrin Warriors. The sculptures and words here have all been edited by carbon-based beings, based on their own understanding; but I can tell that these are Xyrin words. Most importantly, there is a Xyrin device here that''s still working¡­"


    "What?!" I exclaimed, wanting to ask for more details. However, before I could do so, I heard Lin Xue shout, "Everyone, close your eyes!"


    Although we did not know why Lin Xue was asking us to do that, we did not doubt her even for a second. Instead, all of us closed our eyes.


    "Ah!"


    "What is happening¡­?"


    "How can this be¡­?"


    "I can still see¡­"


    "Don''t count the words anymore¡­ Wu¡­"


    All sorts of shouts echoed throughout the hall.


    We realized in shock that even though our eyes were closed, we could still see the image of the hall very clearly in our heads. At the same time, we lifted our hands and touched our faces to check if we still existed.


    "The Mind-Imaging System can cause scenes to cut right into the minds of living beings, in order to cause an effect. It can look up to 99.99% similar to the original scene. Usually, we combine this technology with virtual reality technology in order to put our soldiers through special combat training¡­"


    "In other words, everything here is an illusion?!" My heart skipped a beat, and I immediately wanted to convey this news to everyone else.


    "No¡­ this Mind-Imaging System seems to have been placed here purely to help visitors see everything in this hall properly. The image we receive in our minds is exactly the same as the actual appearance of the hall."


    At that moment, Lin Xue discovered the same thing using her own skills. She waved her hand, gesturing for her uneasy companions to calm down. "Everyone, you don''t have to worry. This is just an illusion. It seems like something in this ancient remains is allowing us to see the hall without using our ordinary senses."


    "¡­Is this place really just ancient remains?" Lin Feng''s words echoed many other people''s thoughts.


    The strange remains caused everyone to be on their toes. Lin Xue maximized the sensitivity of her own senses while Zheng Yiming walked right to the front of the group so that he could be the first to tackle any sort of danger. Lin Xue''s right hand made one circle in the air, and green wind blades appeared in his hands. Sicaro carefully hugged his bag, which was full of pirated discs, closer to his chest.


    ¡­Uncle, are you sure you''re not a spy sent by the enemy to cause chaos among us? Or is your real purpose here to expand your consumer-base of pirated discs to the zombies in the tomb as well?


    "Wait a moment¡­" Qianqian, who had been silently following behind the group from the beginning, suddenly called out. All of us turned back and saw the hexagonal metal plate, which Qianqian was holding, vibrating slightly. One of the edges was even emitting a dim red light.


    "It suddenly became like this¡­"


    We all exchanged meaningful looks. At last, I suggested, "Why don''t you try changing the direction of the plate?"


    Qianqian turned the hexagonal metal plate as I suggested, and all of us saw the red light move to another edge. It was almost acting like a compass.


    "Move in the direction of this red light."


    Lin Xue unexpectedly turned to me and said, "I didn''t think that apart from being so destructive, you would also be so smart."


    ¡­If you had a living instruction manual for the ''Ethereal Beacon'' like Pandora next to you, you would easily make that suggestion as well.


    We followed behind Lin Xue and came to one of the exits of the hall. A dark passageway stood in front of us.


    I used my spiritual connection to complain to Pandora: "Which Xyrin Apostle built a place like that? Would it have killed them to install more ''Mind-Imaging Systems''? Otherwise, couldn''t they have installed more lights¡­?"


    "If Big Brother is unhappy with this, we can think of a way to look for the person who built this grave and give him or her an appropriate punishment."


    "Er¡­ couldn''t you tell I was joking?"


    "Hold on!" Just as we switched our cold light tubes on and got ready to walk through the dark passageway, Lin Xue suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter, Big Sister? You almost scared us to death!" Lin Feng said frustratedly, having had the fright of his life.


    Lin Xue looked through the dark passageway uncomfortably and said in hushed tones, "I suddenly feel very uneasy¡­"


    My heart skipped a beat. Immediately, I became more cautious. I did not doubt Lin Xue''s words at all; she had what even Pandora called powerful skills!


    "Everyone, be careful!" Zheng Yiming whispered. Then, a translucent protective layer suddenly wrapped around everyone. At about the same time, hundreds of red light beams shout of the stone bricks in the ground, moving along the cracks towards us.


    "Quick, move into the passageway! I cannot block off all these attacks!" Seeing his own defensive layer becoming somewhat unstable after only blocking off the first few beams of light, Zheng Yiming quickly hurried everyone along.


    "No¡­ we can''t go in!" Qianqian tried to hide in the passageway behind her but found that an invisible barrier was stopping her.


    "Pandora," I immediately called out using my spiritual connection, "What exactly is happening?!"


    "Resolving¡­ confirmed the attacker''s identity: Automatic Defense Counter-Attack System EL-305. Requesting connection¡­ request denied¡­ submitting higher-authority signals¡­ recognition of higher-authority rejected¡­


    "Big Brother, this is a system that the Xyrin Empire often uses for defense and counter-attacks. I guess that too much time has passed, and it has malfunctioned. I cannot stop its operations using normal methods."


    "Can we do anything?" Seeing that Zheng Yiming''s defensive layer was already cracking apart, I began to feel anxious.


    "I cannot accurately locate the position of this Defense Counter-Attack System''s host machine. There are two solutions: Sicaro Corps'' Protective War Chariots can completely fend off attacks of this energy-level or my Reshaping Floating-Photon Cannon Array can terminate the attack by completely destroying these remains.


    "Both of the above solutions would produce huge energy fluctuations and obvious observable phenomena. There is a 99.915% chance that this planet''s carbon-based beings would observe these happening."


    "¡­Is there a more subtle solution?"


    Although we were in a very precarious situation, Pandora''s voice still sounded calm as ever. "There is a set of alternatives, but there may be unpredictable consequences. I can use my ''Ethereal Beacon'' and send everyone out of this place. However, I cannot tell if this place has a Spatial Interference System so I cannot confirm that we will be able to completely teleport out."


    "Let''s give it a shot. If we fail at teleporting, we can use your super weapons."


    Pandora nodded and then closed her eyes to hide the change in her pupils'' color.


    At that exact moment, I saw the Ethereal Beacon in Qianqian''s hands¡ªwhich she got from Gu Zhengfeng and which had already been declared useless¡ªemit a blinding red light!

 Chapter 27：Alternate World

    Once I recovered from the dizziness, my surroundings had changed drastically.


    This was a clearing in a forest that was filled with fallen leaves. In the surroundings were huge ancient trees that towered over us. Beyond these tall trees, I could only see a forest that gave off a dim glow as well as slivers of sunlight that filtered through the thick foliage. As I raised my head and looked up, the clear sky that could be seen through the cross-sections of the branches of the ancient trees looked rather beautiful, forming a stark contrast with the dark and dim forest around us.


    I have never seen this kind of pure and clear sky before.


    "What place is this¡­?" I tried to shake my mind out of its groggy state as I murmured to myself.


    Pandora''s clear and mechanical voice when analyzing a question rang out next to me, "Discovering a change in environment parameters¡­ recalibrating¡­ overriding gravity¡­ overriding atmospheric figures¡­ analyzing environmental energies¡­ activating all-frequency scanning systems¡­


    "Big Brother, it seemed as if Big Sister Qianqian''s Ethereal Beacon had malfunctioned and brought us to a new world. My existing database does not have records of this place¡­"


    In other words, we have transmigrated?


    Wasn''t that a little too ridiculous?


    Hearing this news, I instantly became a little scared. However, I immediately calmed down¡ªsince Pandora could come to Earth directly from the Xyrin home-star, she definitely had a way to head back from this world.


    I still had much confidence in the Xyrin Empire''s technology.


    "En? Where are the others?" I looked around me and realized that besides Pandora and I, only Lin Xue¡ªwho was still unconscious¡ªwas around. Including Qianqian, everyone else had disappeared.


    Pandora closed her eyes and after a long while, she opened them and said, "This world is not that far away from Earth; I have already linked up successfully with Sicaro. Only the three of us had been accidentally teleported to this planet. Everyone else had successfully left the ancient remains and are returning to base. I have already asked Sicaro to inform the rest that we are safe.


    "When can we go back, then?" I asked. I wasn''t interested in exploring this foreign world at all. If we encountered something that even Pandora couldn''t deal with, we would be in trouble. Although it sounded like a fun thing¡ªexploring an alternate world, I felt that it was better if we returned as soon as possible. If I died here, that would be extremely irresponsible of me towards Qianqian and my Big Sister.


    A faint humming sound emitted from Pandora''s body as she said, "The Spatial Transition System needs to cool down; seven-two hours later till the next time it can be activated."


    It seemed as if we had to stay here for another three days. I hope that the food in this world can be digestible. In order to safely survive the next three days in this Alternate World, I had to have a preliminary understanding of this world. The best way to do so was via this Lolita''s multi-purpose radar.


    At this moment, a faint groan interrupted my thoughts. Lin Xue had woken up.


    "Wu¡­ Chen Jun?" Lin Xue sat up with a bit of difficulty. She immediately saw me standing next to her, and her sharp senses told her that something was amiss with her surroundings.


    "¡­what is this place?" Lin Xue exclaimed, "Why is the environment here so strange? There is so much foreign energy in the air here."


    I stretched out a hand and pulled Lin Xue up and said, "Welcome to an Alternate World."


    "Alternate World?!"


    "It seems that a small accident has happened, and we have transmigrated."


    Lin Xue''s face swiftly turned flustered as she said a little lost, "Chen Jun, what are you talking about? Transmigration?! Are you joking?"


    As I wanted to play a prank on Lin Xue, I decided not to tell her¡ªfor the time being¡ªthat we could actually smoothly return home in three days. I said matter-of-factly, "Of course, I''m not joking. Have you not sensed the strange surroundings? You have never sensed something like this before on Earth, right?"


    Hearing my answer, Lin Xue finally accepted the fact that we had transmigrated. She then asked anxiously, "What should we do now? If we really can''t head back, what about everyone else on Earth¡­?"


    "That is something we should think about later on; our most pressing matter now is¡­ I''m hungry."


    Of course, I was hungry. From the penal colony to the ancient remains and then experiencing transmigration, I had not eaten a single bite. More than half a day had gone by, and my stomach was growling. Upon my reminder, Lin Xue''s tummy also coordinated perfectly with me as it sounded out with a ''gu-gu'' as she immediately grew embarrassed.


    "Are the things in this world¡­ edible?" Lin Xue surveyed her surroundings and saw all sorts of vegetation that she couldn''t recognize. She couldn''t find anything that resembled food as well.


    I realized that in this foreign world now, Lin Xue''s stubborn streak and her penchant to bicker with me had disappeared. She seemed to start to rely on me. It seemed like this devilish Lin Xue also had a girl''s weak and gentle side.


    "Warning: strong energy response detected, huge carbon-based being approaching¡ª" Pandora''s voice suddenly rang out in my mind. At the same time, Lin Xue immediately hid behind me and said anxiously, ''Chen Jun, I feel as if something powerful is coming our way!"


    One of the three rules of transmigration: the main characters have met the enemy.


    Just as I was feeling weak and a little disgusted at such a ridiculous storyline, a low growl traveled from above us. The next second, we sensed that the sky above us had grown dark.


    "Ah¡ª" Lin Xue shouted out, ''What is that?!"


    "Could you read more novels and watch more movies normally? Isn''t this the fabled being in whichever novel that is supposed to toughen the main character up¡­ a dragon?"


    "Rubbish, of course, I know this is a dragon. I had only exclaimed just now to complement the atmosphere!"


    I was truly defeated by this bad-tempered and thick-skinned Lin Xue.


    Just as we were bickering, that huge, black lizard in the sky had already realized that three rather nutritious beings that did not contain any preservatives that could form its next meal were on the ground. It growled a little and then charged towards us.


    Wasn''t it said that dragons in an Alternate World all possessed a high intellect and were proud creatures? Why did this dragon look completely like a hungry wild beast?


    Amidst Lin Xue''s screams, I hurriedly stood forward and roared, "Heaven Reflection!"


    Three word-like characters formed into white pillars as they descended from the skies and blocked the huge dragon''s front and two sides. However, what disappointed me was that huge-bellied lizard obviously was more agile than I had expected. It swiftly kept its wings, and its body angled in a diagonal direction and slipped through the crack between two pillars.


    Since it could easily evade such a swift and unexpected attack, it seemed as if it was not very probable I could defeat this creature. However, after being surprised by my attack, this dragon obviously grew much more careful. It retreated slightly and started to circle us.


    Just as I was still sighing because my attack¡ªthat I thought would succeed¡ªhad failed, Lin Xue''s astonished voice traveled over, "Chen Jun, didn''t you say that this attack had many restrictions? That you needed to recharge in order to launch it? Why is it that you seem to be using it so easily?"


    Err, in the heat of the moment, I had actually forgotten Lin Xue was present¡­


    Should I silence her?


    How was that possible? That was a little too absurd.


    What''s more, this wasn''t Earth. Even if I used some rule-bending methods, it shouldn''t be that weird, right? As long as Lin Xue could keep this secret¡ªalthough this person was not on the best terms with me, I was still rather confident she could be discreet; that would be fine. If not, when we returned to Earth, I could ask Keos to alter her memories then.


    As such, I revealed a rather stern expression as I stared at Lin Xue and said, ''Comrade Lin Xue, I have something that concerns the human race''s survival; I hope that you can agree to my request."


    If you didn''t agree, I really did not know what those Xyrin Empire war-mongers would do to humans that knew the truth.


    Seeing an unprecedentedly stern look on my face, Lin Xue swallowed anxiously and said, ''You aren''t planning to ask me to fulfill the task of procreation to preserve the human race here, right?"


    This lass was full of ideas¡­


    "I just want you to help me to keep a secret," I flicked Lin Xue''s head lightly as I said so. My tone was a little helpless as I continued, "It concerns me and Pan Lili."


    "Oh, I thought¡­" Lin Xue blushed as she ignored my flick on her head, "However, as for keeping a secret, rest assured that I can!"


    "Very well¡­" I grinned as I turned around and said, "Pandora-zero! For the Empire, toast that attacker!"

 Chapter 28：Lolita Teasing Hungry Dragon

    Come to think of it, Lolita was rather long-suffering being around me. Who was she? She was a high-ranking Empire general and had led her Pandora Corps in conquering countless civilizations. However, when she was around me, she had become a quiet and meek small Lolita, enduring the ''primitive'', ''stupid'' school teachers that fed her information full of gaps and loopholes.


    She also had to endure and be patient while living harmoniously with the carbon-based beings on Earth. Although she had not said anything about all these, I guessed that if this continued for long, she was not going to be able to hold all this in and might even suffer an internal injury.


    Hence, my order towards Pandora was akin to a declaration of release. Seeing Lolita''s fighting passion materialize, I subconsciously wiped my non-existent sweat as I thought of the many legends regarding Pandora''s Box. However, while that Pandora had opened a box, I had opened Pandora instead.


    Also, there wasn''t anything grammatically wrong with the sentence above.


    Under Lin Xue''s astounded gaze, Pandora''s body suddenly was covered with a layer of silver and gold battle armor. A faint green translucent mask covered the lower half of her face as only her fuchsia-like eyes could be seen. That pair of strange eyes now seemed to be filled with hunger (It seemed as if it wasn''t just me and Lin Xue who were hungry¡­) as they looked up at the huge lizard in the sky.


    An icy-cold mechanic voice that was not life-like at all traveled from the mask, "Anti-Proton Floating Cannon Array¡ª"


    Following Pandora''s voice, tens of translucent wave-like whirlpools appeared in the air speedily as tens of silver floating cannons that were as big as cars emerged from these whirlpools.


    "Scatter attack!"


    All the floating cannons instantly emitted screeching sounds that came from high-energy currents as tens of blinding white light pillars that brought a hot wave of energy shot up towards that huge dragon. In an instant, all the dragon''s possible escape routes had been blocked.


    The sudden wave of attack stupefied the dragon, and at this moment, tens of cannon blasts surged into the sky and surrounded it from all directions.


    "Pandora''s One-Meter Phantom Warship Cannon!"


    The left-half of Pandora''s body swiftly merged with a lengthy energy cannon as a thick energy tube extended from Pandora''s body to the rear of that cannon, supplying huge amounts of energy continuously to that killing machine. As a low sound wheezed, the phantom cannon''s front concentrated with a bluish-white light. Three seconds later, a one-meter long beam of energy blasted towards the now-trapped dragon. Almost at the same time, the recoil from this attack caused the ground beneath Pandora''s feet to crack and for fissures to appear.


    Due to the floating cannons all about, that intimidating and proud big lizard had nowhere left to hide and could only face the incoming blast head-on.


    However, this dragon was¡ªafter all¡ªone of the most powerful carbon-based beings. This huge lizard we were facing still had some tricks up its sleeve. We saw the dragon open its mouth wide as a ball of last night''s dinner¡­ ahem, a ball of hot burning flames shot to meet Pandora''s attack.


    Two powerful energies collided, and the resulting explosion created a powerful glow. Following this blinding light came an ear-screeching groan. Evidently, although this dragon''s breath had stopped the attack, it was still hurt considerably.


    As the many lizards in my vision created due to the strong light finally merged back into one, I realized that, actually, that dragon had not been hit by Pandora''s Phantom Warship Cannon. This fellow had been blinded by the strong light and ended up flying into one of the floating cannon''s attack ranges. One of its wings had been blasted, and a perfect big-dipper-shaped hole had been formed in it.


    As its perceived ''meal'' was evidently much stronger than it had anticipated, its hunger disappeared without a trace. At this moment, this dragon only wanted to leave this dangerous place as fast as possible. Unfortunately, as one of its wings was damaged, it could not evade the countless floating cannons'' attacks. In a while, the big-dipper shaped hole in its wing had become zodiac signs; it seemed as if the damage was going to expand and form a star-spangled banner any time soon.


    Pandora didn''t seem very anxious to kill the huge dragon that had already lost its wits and was flying about desperately. She kept her Phantom Warship Cannon as she focused on controlling the floating cannons in the sky, leaving all sorts of marks on the dragon''s body.


    Seeing that huge dragon come to the verge of exhaustion and desperately flying about, I suddenly recalled thirteen years ago on Nanfu Street when my neighbor Second Fatty had been chased by hornets.


    Lin Xue¡ªwho had long ago been stunned beyond measure¡ªfinally responded. She pointed at the futuristic-like warrior Pandora as she stuttered and said, "Li¡­ Lili¡­ ro¡­ robot¡­ changed into¡­"


    I interrupted Lin Xue''s stuttering and efforts at forming words as I said, "That is a fake name; her real name is Pandora-zero. I seemed to have mentioned this name just now, right?"


    "Chen Jun!" Lin Xue seemed on the verge of breaking down, "What on earth is going on? This can''t possibly be described as special abilities, right? Could it be that Lili is from the future? A fighting machine? You aren''t one as well¡­"


    I saw that Lin Xue was starting to treat me as a non-human as well as I hurriedly broke her off and said, "No, no! I am a real human being. As for Pandora''s identity¡­ I''ll tell you another time. Don''t forget your promise that you will keep this a secret. If not, Pandora and I would be in trouble."


    Lin Xue wasn''t an ordinary girl after all. As much as she hadn''t recovered from the shock of discovering that Pandora had transformed into a super-warrior, she still tried her best to calm herself down. She then used a strange glance on Pandora, who was still directing her floating cannons to bully the dragon.


    "Chen Jun¡­ I know that you guys have many secrets, and I do not intend to ask all my questions at once. However, can you tell me what Lili¡­ no, Pandora is doing?"


    I looked at Pandora who seemed to be happily treating the dragon like a roasting game as sweat dripped profusely. I said "Err¡­ who knows? She is probably playing. This lass''s hobbies are not like normal people''s."


    It seemed as if Pandora had a devilish tendency to toy and tease with her opponents. From the fact that she had spent one day and one night bullying and messing with Lin Xue and Lin Feng that time, this was already evident. This time, she once again seemed to be engrossed with toying with the hungry dragon.


    The black, huge dragon in the sky seemed to have completely lost its will to battle. Right from the start, it had been restrained by Pandora''s floating cannons; its only defensive move just now had resulted in one of its wings having a big-dipper shaped hole in it. Now, it did not even dare to stop and release another breath; those agile floating cannons didn''t give it a chance to breathe at all. The dragon race''s pride in close-combat fighting was also now being diminished by Pandora''s long-ranged attacks.


    This game continued for almost an hour; the forest seemed to already start emanating a fragrance of roasted meat.


    Wait; could this actually be Pandora''s real intention?


    At this moment, the dragon was probably tired beyond measure or dazed by the blinding lights around it. It actually charged towards the most concentrated point of the floating cannons.


    After observing closely, I realized that the unlucky huge lizard''s eyes actually contained tears.


    Farewell, already half-cooked being, we will forever remember your haggard back view¡­


    Just as we thought that the opponent was finally going to succumb, a strange light screen appeared twisted in the sky and enveloped the huge dragon. After being completely enclosed by it, I seemed to see a sliver of a look of a lucky survivor post-disaster in that dragon''s eyes.


    As the light screen faded, our meal-to-be also vanished.


    What a miscalculation. I had actually forgotten that in all sorts of novels, the dragon race possessed many types of secret and powerful magical abilities. Who knew that this unlucky dragon''s final act at self-preservation was spatial teleportation?


    Pandora looked dazed for a second as she subsequently kept the floating cannons and looked a little sullen as she walked towards me.


    "What a pity; in another thirty minutes, it would have been ready to eat¡­" Lin Xue sighed in a low voice.


    "Stop it¡­" My head was filled with cold sweat. "You are even scarier than Pandora."


    At this point, Pandora had already disengaged from battle mode; and her eyes had returned to the unfocused ''blind girl mode''. She gently tugged at my sleeve and said, "Big Brother, I''m hungry¡­"


    To be honest, at this moment, I was completely flabbergasted by Pandora''s timid and lovable manner plus her Lolita-like voice¡­


    However, I was still hungry¡­

 Chapter 29：Signal for Help

    In the Alternate World, in the afternoon, in a glade of a nameless forest¡­


    Lin Xue and I, who were starving, were waiting for Pandora to return from hunting.


    There was a short scream, and then Pandora¡ªwho was dressed for combat¡ªdragged what looked like a boar with curved horns out of the jungle, not far away from us. From the looks of it, she had learned her lesson earlier when our food escaped from us. Now, she no longer wanted to waste any time with food and chose a decisive way to deal with the problem.


    A boar definitely met the criteria of being food better than a huge dragon did. At the very least, we did not have to wonder where to begin when looking at huge areas of the meat. What''s more, looking at the incredibly tough dragon meat made us worry that our weak teeth would not be able to emerge victorious over the melee combat with it.


    What''s more, we probably would have died waiting for the tons of dragon meat to be fully cooked. Alright, I admit, the above was just me comforting myself for not being able to eat dragon meat.


    When Pandora dropped the nameless beast¡ªwhich looked bigger than her¡ªin front of us, Lin Xue suddenly said, "That''s right, Chen Jun, do you know how to barbecue?"


    "¡­No, you?"


    "I am very good at cooking instant noodles¡­"


    "Pandora." I turned and looked at the little Lolita, who was looking at the nameless beast greedily.


    There were two cracks, and then Pandora silently summoned two two-meter long black barrels.


    Are you trying to use the same method you used to deal with the huge dragon, in order to barbecue in the glade? Are you sure that your big brother wouldn''t die after eating completely burned food?


    After that, all of us stared silently at the food in front of us.


    "Big Brother," Pandora said, tugging at my shirt. "I''m hungry¡­"


    Forget it, wasn''t it just barbecuing?! I did not believe that a Xyrin Emperor would be defeated by a dead boar!


    "Pandora, cut this fella for me," I instructed, pulling up my sleeves. "Leave the barbecuing to me!"


    In fact, whether I was the Xyrin Emperor or not had nothing to do with my barbecuing skills.


    "Ah Jun, can we really eat this?" Looking at the half-raw and half-burnt artful barbecued meat, Lin Xue expressed serious doubts.


    Pandora said nothing before picking up a slice of meat and taking a huge bite out of it.


    "It can be eaten," Pandora said in what sounded like an amazed tone, "Eating in small amounts will not cause any critical damage."


    Hahaha¡­ I was being despised¡­ I was being despised subtly¡­


    Although the quality of the barbecued meat was really horrible¡ªin order to avoid starving to death, we had to force ourselves to eat it. In such a desolate place¡ªapart from these strange, magical, and wild beasts; there was nothing but tall trees around us. If we decided not to eat this strange barbecued meat, we would have no choice but to resort to eating the leaves of the tree.


    After going through this fierce psychological and physical battle, we finally decided to dig into what looked like a meal from hell.


    "I am never eating barbecued meat again¡­" Lin Xue, who forced herself to eat until she was half full, finally could not take it any longer. She lay down on the ground and heaved a long sigh.


    In fact, I was thinking the same thing.


    "If I did not witness it for myself, I would not have thought that such a cute little girl would turn out to be such a frightening warrior¡­" When Lin Xue saw Pandora obediently allowing me to wipe off the oil from around her mouth, she could not help but exclaim. "Pandora-zero¡­ is that her real name?"


    "En." I nodded. "Does this name remind you of anything?"


    "¡­It reminds me of that myth. Pandora opening the box and allowing all kinds of disasters to enter the world. Only hope remained in that box and was not allowed to emerge from the box. Could it be that Pandora really does have something to do with that myth?"


    "Do you want to know Pandora''s true identity?" I asked quietly, looking into Lin Xue''s eyes. Up to now, Lin Xue had already discovered many things. Allowing her to know even more would make no difference. It would also save her all the trouble of guessing. Of course, I did not want to tell her all of my secrets either.


    Lin Xue was clearly intrigued by this question. Anxiously, she said, "Can you really tell me?"


    "If you can keep secrets."


    "I can keep secrets!" Lin Xue shouted. Then, as if worried that I would not believe her, she said, "I am a high-ranking member of the special-abilities organization after all. You can rest assured that I am able to keep secrets! If that doesn''t work for you, I can swear¡ª"


    "You don''t have to swear," I said, waving my hand, "I''m just afraid you would not be able to handle the truth. Pandora is an Empire''s General!"


    "An Empire''s General?" Lin Xue was stunned. "A little girl? Er¡­ I don''t think she matches the description of a little girl, and you did say ''For the Empire'' or something earlier. Honestly, Chen Jun, your explanation is confusing me even more. What do you mean by ''empire''? I don''t think it''s an empire of this world, is it? None of the countries on earth now have warriors like Pandora¡­"


    "If I tell you it''s an alien empire, would you believe me?"


    Lin Xue stared into my eyes, trying to determine if I was telling the truth. Finally, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "Alright, I believe you. I thought that the existence of people with special abilities already sounded science-fictional. I did not expect that even aliens would appear; much less aliens who looked exactly like humans¡­ wait, Chen Jun, you said that Pandora is an alien General. If that''s true, what''s your identity?"


    I stood up and faced the sunset, my expression turning somber. Slowly, I said, "Actually, I am the head of an ancient empire¡­"


    "Pfft¡­" Lin Xue obviously did not believe me. "It''s ridiculous enough that you''re saying Pandora is an alien general. Now, you''re even calling yourself the head of an entire empire. Don''t forget, I researched your background very thoroughly before this, for the sake of recruiting you and Pandora. Apart from the sudden appearance of Pandora, we could not find any information on her. You, on the other hand, I know like the back of my hand¡ª"


    "Contact signal received," Pandora suddenly interrupted Lin Xue.


    Surprised, I asked, "A contact signal?"


    Pandora''s eyes were already ice-blue. As she analyzed the signals from God-knows-where, she answered, "It''s a contact signal from Sicaro¡­ he has found the missing expedition team. They were trapped by the defensive system in the remains. Once the Ethereal Beacon was activated, the defensive system was destroyed. That was how they escaped. Now, they and Sicaro are staying in the special-abilities organization''s base."


    ¡­Alright, the expedition team had a smooth return, but we were unfortunately dumped in this Alternate World.


    Just as I was feeling sorry for myself, Pandora said, "Contact signal received."


    "Another contact signal?"


    Pandora nodded and said, "It''s coming from the middle two sets. Sicaro''s contact signal might have been unexpectedly interrupted by background noise."


    The little Lolita was stringing together the signals¡­


    Just as Lin Xue and I started perspiring, Pandora suddenly said, "Contact signal received."


    Why were the contact signals coming one by one? Was Pandora at some kind of interchange for contact signals?


    "Signal for help confirmed," Pandora suddenly said something that surprised me and Lin Xue.


    "Analyzing source¡­ determining coordinates¡­ analyzing identity of sender¡­ Xyrin Combat Unit, unknown number, defining authority¡­ B-Grade Battlefield Emergency¡­ Advised to offer support."


    "Are you saying a Xyrin Combat Unit is requesting for help?!" I asked, shocked.


    Pandora quietly nodded and asked, "Do you want to offer support?"


    "Wait!" I said. "Are you sure it''s an army from the empire? Didn''t you say that the only awakened home-star of the empire is the one that I''m in control of? I don''t remember sending any units out."


    Pandora answered, "I can already confirm that the unit is from the empire, but at the moment, I cannot confirm which corps it is from. I''m not ruling out the possibility that other Xyrin home-stars have awakened before us. However, since this is yet unknown, I cannot get more information from that unit."


    At that moment, Lin Xue was utterly confused by our conversation. She turned from Pandora to me, and then asked, "What are you talking about? Alien signals?"


    "Pandora just received a signal for help from one of our empire''s army units. However, they''re not from my army. I''m trying to decide if we should go and offer support."


    Lin Xue''s eyes widened. "¡­Chen Jun, you weren''t joking when you said you were the head of the empire earlier?"


    "When have I ever lied to you?"


    "You lied the first time you introduced Pandora!"


    ¡­I was silenced.


    I could not be bothered to waste any more time with Lin Xue. Thus, I turned to Pandora, who had been quietly waiting for my orders. "Pandora, if they suddenly fight you, can you bring us to safety?"


    "With all restrictions lifted, I can quickly launch Pandora''s Military Fortress, which would be able to fight the average-grade Xyrin Units. However, Big Brother, I don''t think there is a possibility that they would attack us. Under any circumstances, Xyrin Apostles would not attack the Xyrin Emperor. That''s a felony."


    You may be right, but I am an incapable Xyrin Emperor. What if they don''t recognize me as one with the ''highest authority''?


    I weighed the pros and cons again and again and finally decided to go and check things out.


    Although I was not sure where that unit was from and I was not sure that my ''Emperor'' status would be of any use, it was not like me to walk away while others were in trouble. After all, they were people of Pandora''s race.


    "Offer support," I said.


    Pandora nodded and then carried both me and Lin Xue onto each of her shoulders as if she was extremely used to it. However, since she was not tall enough, both Lin Xue''s and my legs were touching the ground. Yet, regardless of this, I was sure our bodies would become horizontal once Pandora got moving.


    Wait, that was not the point, was it? Why did we always have to get dragged by Pandora to our destination?! Couldn''t we use a cooler way of moving around?!


    Unfortunately, Pandora did not give me any time to react.


    Thus, as Lin Xue screamed, the Pandora-brand little war chariot tore through the forest.

 Chapter 30：Lolita Lions Roar

    Who knew what was more terrifying than being dragged by a little superwoman for three hours at a speed of 210 kilometers per hour?


    Let me tell you: it was being dragged by the same superwoman at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour.


    Lin Xue and I were both amazed that we were still alive. In the beginning, I thought that I would be killed by the sheer air resistance I felt while traveling at three hundred kilometers per hour. However, the ability of the human race to cling onto dear life was really amazing. We were able to pull through¡ªeven though both of us were severely out-of-breath.


    At that moment, we both felt incredibly dizzy; and our entire bodies were aching. Our core muscles felt like they had been reduced to mud. Each time we tried to move slightly, we would feel so much pain that we could only grit our teeth. After facing the raging winds that hit our faces and bodies for three hours at the speed of three hundred kilometers per hour, even the hairs on our skin were standing straight and slanting backward.


    The skin and muscles on our faces looked like they had shifted from their original position; they looked much closer to our ears now, causing wrinkles to appear. Our eyes met, and we were both frightened by the stranger staring back at us.


    "Your¡­ little sister¡­ is awesome¡­" Lin Xue stuttered.


    "¡­It''s good to be alive¡­"


    I really did not understand how Pandora¡ªwho was normally so concerned for my safety and security¡ªcould be so careless when it came to moments like these. Did she not understand that as a carbon-based being, her big brother could not be compared to Xyrin Apostles? Or was it that Pandora had already begun treating this as some sort of sick game?


    Just thinking about the Lolita''s hidden violent character and strange interests, I found that very probable.


    We rested for about ten minutes on the ground before Lin Xue and I finally struggled to get to our feet and survey the surroundings.


    We were already at the edge of the forest. If we moved any further forward, we would see a deep valley. Explosions and roars kept echoing around us. Pandora, who was already in combat mode, quietly watched the bottom of the valley.


    Lin Xue and I slowly walked to Pandora''s side like zombies and then looked down as well.


    The moment we saw what lay below, we sucked in a long, deep breath.


    Magic beasts¡­ the entire valley was filled with all kinds of magic beasts! They were black and imposing like black coursing rivers. Although I did not know what they were called¡ªfrom their huge size and their non-stop release of all kinds of magic that came complete with sounds and photo-electric effects, I could tell that just releasing any one of these magic beasts into the earth would cause a Godzilla-scale disaster.


    Among the tens of thousands of magic beasts, there were about fifty Xyrin Warriors whose upper bodies had already transformed into huge weapons, so that they looked like humanoid war chariots. The glaring contrast reminded me of a small boat in a torrential flood on the verge of being flipped over at any second.


    Even though the humanoid weapons had terrifying attacking and defensive powers¡ªin the face of this huge group of formidable magic beasts, it was only a matter of time before they would perish. I even began to imagine these warriors being swallowed whole by the hungry magic beasts. I even thought about what it would look like when these magic beasts had stomach upsets¡­ keke, I think too much.


    Although it was our first time witnessing something like that, Lin Xue¡ªwho had no prior knowledge about the Xyrin Empire before this¡ªwas obviously more shocked than I was. She stared at the fifty futuristic warriors who were facing the magic beasts, and her eyes widened in shock. After a long time, she finally regained her composure. She turned to me, still looking like she was staring at a monster, and said, "Are you really the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire?"


    I nodded.


    "You''re not planning to conquer the world, are you?"


    Pandora was listening by the side, and her eyes brightened when she heard this. Speaking of this, why was this little battle-crazed monster getting all excited?!


    To prevent Lin Xue¡ªwhose mind was already running wild¡ªfrom treating me as an enemy of the human race, I quickly tried to shift her focus to something else. I turned to Pandora and said, "Pandora, do you have a plan? There are so many magic beasts there. It won''t be easy to deal with them¡­"


    Pandora nodded subtly and said, "They can be dealt with."


    ¡­Were Xyrin Generals'' battle skills really that great?


    Not only I, but Lin Xue also found it hard to believe. However, Pandora did not offer much else. Instead, she stretched out her hand and her ear. There was a soft static sound, and then the green mask disappeared from her face.


    Under Lin Xue''s and my confused gaze, Pandora crossed both her hands in front of her chest and slowly bent her body down. At the same time, her body continued to emit static sounds. This showed that Pandora was trying very hard to gather huge amounts of energy.


    This posture¡­ why did she look like a character out of fighting games, charging up her attack?


    After ten seconds, Pandora finally completed charging up her attack¡­ keke, I mean, summoning energy. She stood upright all of a sudden and then flew up to a high of about half a meter from the ground. At the same time, little air-spurting slots appeared all over the silver-white battle armor on her body. They spurt high-temperature, powerful flames, which caused even me and Lin Xue to retreat several steps before the temperature became more bearable.


    Pandora sucked in a deep breath. At once, three flashing red circular diagrams, which measured about ten meters in diameter each, appeared in the sky. They were distributed evenly about a meter in front of Pandora. These complex, circular diagrams made me wonder if they were the magic arrays that I often read about in fantasy novels.


    Pandora screamed in a high-pitch tone (I am now very curious as to why she had to scream at the time.), and the three huge, red, and circular energy arrays became intensely bright. The next moment, dark-red light beams shot out of these the energy arrays, charging at the magic beasts in the valley with a low groaning that caused the hairs on the back of my neck to stand.


    The blinding red light caused both Lin Xue and I to close our eyes at once. We could only hear loud, deafening crashes, and the terrifying screams of the magic beasts as they perished.


    This blow immediately killed off one-third of the group of magic beasts. Incidentally, most of the valley was also destroyed.


    At that moment, I finally understood why Pandora had to float up in the sky and activate the little air-spurting slots. Such a high-energy explosive attack would definitely come with powerful recoil. If she had been standing on the ground, the recoil alone would probably have destroyed the ground on which we were standing.


    Lin Xue trembled as she said, "Chen Jun, will you really not fight the human race?"


    I was on the verge of tears as I said, "Big Sister Lin, I am really a human¡­"


    Pandora''s attack had a very obvious effect. The magic beasts, having been so powerfully attacked, immediately descended into chaos. No matter how intelligent they were, they were beasts after all. At that moment, they knew they were facing an undefeatable, powerful enemy. At once, they lost their urge to fight. Instead, they gathered together in what looked like a magic beast corps and began to admit defeat on all fronts.


    Since more than half of the valley had already been destroyed, the tens of thousands of magic beasts could only escape in one direction. Throughout this entire process, countless magic beasts were trampled as well. It was a good thing that the fifty Xyrin Warriors had already floated up into the air, or this support we offered could have turned into a massacre.


    Pandora had achieved huge merit. She quietly walked beside me, her silver-white armor revealing many cooling apertures; hot air flowed out of those apertures¡­ this lass really was an energy-consuming machine.


    I touched Pandora''s hair out of curiosity¡­ it was scalding!


    "Pandora, what was that move? It was incredibly powerful, wasn''t it?" I could not help but make this comment as I stared at the valley, which looked like it had just survived the end of the world.


    Pandora raised a sign that she got from God-knows-where. The sign said ''Helium Flash''.


    After screaming earlier, this lass could no longer speak.


    Helium Flash? I thought it would be called Lolita Lion''s Roar¡­


    The magic beasts completely disappeared into the horizon, kicking up a bunch of dirt into the air as they ran. Then, the fifty Xyrin Warriors walked towards us, having escaped the clutches of death.

 Chapter 31：Revenge Army

    Seeing the fifty warriors line up neatly in front of me¡ªbeing an incapable Xyrin Emperor, I felt incredibly stressed.


    It felt like I was wearing a fake police uniform and carrying a fake police identity, walking around and lying to people, and then suddenly bumping into a group of strong, tall policemen. However, my situation was a bit more serious. The group I bumped into was not just policemen but fully-dressed Xyrin Warriors.


    Not only was I wearing a police uniform, but I was even acting as their Emperor. I even captured one of their Empire''s Generals. Who knew what kind of understanding they would have of the Xyrin Emperor''s NT-level permissions? What if Pandora''s system had just run into some problems earlier, and now, I was going to face the music¡­?


    Just as my mind was going into overdrive, the leader of the warriors standing in front of me finally said, "Authorization analysis completed¡­


    "We are very honored to meet you, Emperor Stranger. We are the noble Xyrin Emperor Sandora''s loyal warriors. I am the Positional Defense Heavily-Armed Infantry Soldier, Carmen-3575."


    This heart of mine immediately fell.


    No matter what kind of method they were using to determine my authority, it looked like my identity as the Emperor could be used across the Xyrin Empire.


    This was different to me who had little understanding of the Xyrin Empire. Pandora immediately understood the relevant information from the other party''s introduction. She quickly retrieved a card from her back (at this point, I could not be bothered to find out where she was getting these cards from), which said: "Are you the Revenge Army?"


    The tall and strong soldiers in front of me saluted with a bang and shouted, "Yes, Ma''am!"


    Seeing a bunch of strong, stern-looking uncles saluting a little Lolita and addressing her as ''Ma''am'' somehow looked extremely comedic to me.


    However, apart from being amused, I also developed a deep interest in the way Pandora addressed this team. The ''Revenge Army''¡­ this sounded very abnormal. It sounded just like the ''Heavily-Armed Pandora Corps'' who was freeloading on Earth now; was it just a name?


    Pandora saw the questioning look on my face, and because she understood my character enough at this point, she immediately guessed what I was confused about. Thus, through our spiritual connection, she explained this to me: "Emperor Sandora is a Xyrin Emperor, famous for being good in battle. She once led a team to the seventh heavenly district and destroyed twenty guilty civilizations within twelve years. She was nicknamed the ''Warsong Princess''.


    "The Revenge Army is Emperor Sandora''s chief army, known for its powerful positional warfare capabilities and Avengers-suicide attacks. The records show that the last time, this army was sent out¡ªthere was an error in the timing¡ªto Helenda Galaxy. Later on, the Empire went into a deep sleep; and we lost the latest update on this army."


    I nodded and then turned to the Heavily-Armed Infantry Soldier named Carmen-3575. I asked, "How long have you been in this world? It would be best if you could describe to me in detail your experiences on this planet."


    "Ever since we lost connection with the Empire fifty-seven thousand years ago, we have been staying in this world. Most of the spatial facilities¡ªincluding our spatial transition systems¡ªhave met with some unknown interference, resulting in us being unable to activate them. Throughout this period, we have been here, engaged in battle with some kind of energy being released from the abyss here.


    "It was only recently that a portion of our facilities began working again. My soldiers and I received orders to come to this district and see if we could use the Silves Space-Positioning Method to activate the spatial transition systems. However, as you saw, we were attacked by the huge group of magic beasts."


    I nodded, my expression somber as I said, "En, your report has been very useful." Then, I turned and asked Pandora, "What is he talking about?"


    Lin Xue was frustrated. "Why does it feel like you don''t understand anything even after listening for so long? Why were you even acting like you understood things?!"


    A strange expression flickered across Pandora''s normally-emotionless face. Then, she lifted a card which she pulled out from thin air: "In other words, they have been trapped in this world for about sixty thousand years and have been engaged in battle this entire time. It was only recently that their situation changed."


    Why couldn''t they have said this earlier? Why did they have to add so much technical jargon; who would understand them?!


    They had been engaged in a battle that lasted nearly sixty thousand years. I guessed that only warriors from the Xyrin Empire could withstand something like that. It was hard to imagine how they survived these sixty thousand years. What shocked me even more was that even given the destructive power of the Xyrin Empire''s armies, nearly sixty thousand years had passed; and this planet still had not been completely destroyed.


    In fact, looking at the surroundings, everything still looked pretty much untouched. It was unbelievable. After thinking about it for a while, all I could do was blame the author of this novel for slacking off and not being willing to write more.


    At that moment, Carmen spoke again, "Honorable Emperor Chen Jun, our Emperor has already received news of you. She invites you to come with us back to our base as a guest."


    I paused and then finally regained my composure. Xyrin Apostles could establish long-distance spiritual connections at any time. I guessed that while reporting the situation to me, Carmen had already established a connection with the Xyrin Emperor called Sandora.


    If I received this invitation before I met Carmen, I would never have dared to go; who knew if this Emperor identity I got out of nowhere would pass muster in front of the other party? However, now that I could be more or less sure that my identity would pass muster under their identity-checking system, I was interested to go and meet a real Xyrin Emperor.


    I nodded and asked, "How far is your base?"


    Carmen replied, "We probably need to travel about a quarter of the circumference of this planet."


    Me, "¡­"


    Pandora moved her arm then turned to face me and Lin Xue. At that moment, I felt all the muscles in my body tremble. Did both of us¡ªweak, carbon-based beings¡ªreally have to travel this distance using the method that Pandora was used to? If so, we would die for sure!


    Fortunately, what we were worried about did not happen. Carmen''s transportation equipment could take the three of us.


    ¡­


    Sitting in the high-class cabin of the Xyrin Troop-Transportation Ship, Lin Xue walked around excitedly. She wanted nothing more than a screwdriver with her so that she could remove the instruments around her and study them.


    After a while, I could take it no longer. I walked forward and pressed her down onto her chair. "Alright, alright. Can you stop embarrassing people from earth?"


    "A spaceship! This is a spaceship!" Even though Lin Xue was being pressed down onto her seat, she kept fidgeting and struggling. Her arms danced around as she said, "This is an alien spaceship! It''s a real one at that! Are we in space right now?"


    "Didn''t you hear them say this is just a shuttle within the atmosphere? Ai, stop moving around. If you break anything, would you be able to fix it?"


    Lin Xue heard this and immediately gave up the thought of pressing every button she saw on this spaceship. Then, with wonder and admiration in her eyes, she turned to me and said, "Up until now, I still can''t believe that you are really a¡­ an Emperor of the Xyrin Empire?"


    "You''ve already said this seventeen times."


    "Are you really human?"


    "You''ve asked me this more times¡­"


    "Awesome¡­"


    "I say, you''re still a high-ranking leader of the special-abilities organization, aren''t you? Now, as the first of the human race interacting with aliens, can you behave like you are someone of importance?"


    "Why are you insulting me? Are you acting like someone of importance?"


    "¡­Take it that I did not say anything."


    If I did not tell you, would you have thought a conversation like that would take place between the head of an empire and the leading member of the human race''s special-abilities organization?


    Lin Xue was still excited, but I could not be bothered with her anymore. Instead, I turned to Pandora¡ªwho had been silently sitting by the side this entire time¡ªand asked curiously, "Pandora, do you know anything about this Xyrin Emperor Sandora?"


    "She has amazing command over the battlefield," the card in Pandora''s hands wrote.


    "What else?" I asked.


    A huge cross appeared on the card.


    Pandora, have you really never cared about anything other than things related to war?


    It looked like it would take a lot of work to turn Pandora into a normal, obedient Lolita who only loved dolls and who threw mini-tantrums at her big brother.


    At that moment, I suddenly felt a slight movement.


    The door to the cabin opened without a sound, and Carmen walked in. He bowed at me and said, "Report! We have arrived at the base!"

 Chapter 32：Sandora

    "Ah!" Lin Xue, who was standing before a huge square tower, suddenly screamed. "What is this?"


    There was no need for Pandora to step in and answer her. I could reply, "A Phantom Storm Obelisk. This is the sixth one, isn''t it? Speaking of which, were you even listening earlier?"


    "I''m just excited; how can I remember all of these things?!" Lin Xue exclaimed as she ran towards the huge, black, square tower. She shouted, "Chen Jun! What is this?"


    ¡­She is doing this on purpose. This lass is playing me on purpose, isn''t she?!


    I was already frustrated with Lin Xue, whose life''s goal and joy seemed to be to cause trouble for me. Thus, I turned to Carmen and asked for help, "Do we have anything to shut this lass up?"


    "The carbon-based being there!" Carmen suddenly shouted in a loud voice. "If you move any further up, you will enter the core of the defensive region against carbon-based beings. Any unauthorized actions will cause 166 automatic floating cannons to shoot at you immediately!"


    What a threat!


    Carmen''s words had an immediate and obvious effect. Lin Xue let out a yelp and then ran all the way back to our side.


    "Are you going to be good now?" I glared at her.


    Lin Xue seemed to have thought of something as she glanced at Carmen and said, "Are you serious? I did not seem to sense that anything dangerous would happen."


    Carmen said matter-of-factly, "I was lying to you."


    "¡­You!"


    "Alright, alright." I held Lin Xue''s head and said, "You''d better know when to stop. You know full well what kind of place this is. I also know what kind of plans you have. Don''t cause trouble for me anymore."


    "Tch." Lin Xue pursed her lips and said, "I''ve been found out so quickly."


    I already discovered it from the beginning, alright?


    Since the beginning until now, Lin Xue has been strangely excited. She ran around and around, acting like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. It was almost as if she had lost all memory of how to act like a proper leader. How could I not have noticed such abnormal behavior?


    Pandora did a check and found that every time she came to a new place, she would use her skills to get good sensing of the situation around her. In other words, she was trying to gather as much information as she could on this alien base.


    This was really a very attention-seeking way of doing things. I guessed that every single Xyrin Apostle here had figured out what she was trying to do. However, since I had absolute authority as the Xyrin Emperor, they closed one eye and pretended not to notice what Lin Xue was doing. Moreover, given the human race''s current development, we did not pose much threat to the Xyrin Empire anyway.


    I scanned my surroundings. Although I had seen the city on the Xyrin home-star countless times in my dream, it felt very different seeing an actual Xyrin Army base in real life. Everywhere I turned, I could see several hundred-meter-tall Energy Defense Towers, factories producing countless battle machines and equipment, and many other strange buildings that even the information bank in my head had no words for.


    In this huge fortress, team after team of fully-dressed¡ªor should I say fully-transformed¡ªwarriors kept patrolling the city. From time to time, a huge and awesome Xyrin War Chariot or low-altitude fighter plane would pass by, giving me¡ªas a first-timer in this city¡ªa huge fright.


    It must have been hard on Lin Xue. She was very bold to come here and collect information on the army and surroundings. No matter how much information she managed to collect, she would never be able to help the human race move out of the solar system overnight.


    At that moment, I was already at the centermost pyramid-shaped building in the center of the base. Carmen bowed to us and said, "Please wait here for a moment." Then, he led his subordinate-soldiers into the building.


    Once the people around us left, Lin Xue leaned into me and said, "What if the Xyrin Empire releases their troops on the humans? We would not have any chance of retaliating¡­"


    I was very confused by Lin Xue''s worries. "In any case, they will not attack humans. What are you worried about?"


    Lin Xue rolled her eyes and said, "You''re so trusting. Who wouldn''t be worried after discovering the existence of such a powerful alien empire? In any case, I don''t trust whatever empire this is."


    I cleared my throat awkwardly and said, "You are talking to the head and a high-ranking General of this empire, mind you."


    Lin Xue stared at me in silence then turned to stare at Pandora for a long time. Finally, she said, "I forgot¡­ speaking of which, do your words hold any weight? These armies are not under your charge, are they?"


    "The Xyrin Emperors are forbidden from engaging in armed conflict with one another. Even if they don''t answer directly to me, they are not allowed to fight Earth. Are you trying to say that I am planning to conquer the world?"


    "You don''t have such guts," Lin Xue said, cutting right to the heart.


    Should I laugh or cry?


    At that moment, I suddenly felt a strange wave in the deepest recesses of my mind. This type of wave felt completely different from the ones I felt before when I connected with the Xyrin home-star or with Pandora Corps. It felt uncontrollable and was more like a resonance¡ªa friendly signal. It also carried with it the joy of reuniting with an old friend.


    Suddenly, I fell into a daze induced by this never-before-felt mental touch. The next second, I saw a blue figure floating towards me.


    Bang!


    The sky was so high¡­ the clouds were so white¡­


    The breeze by my ears told me that I was flying towards the sky at top speed¡­


    Now, I know what that never-before-felt spiritual connection was all about. It must have been the other Xyrin Emperor''s unique spiritual resonance with me. Now, without a doubt, I had been knocked backward by this high-speed, moving Xyrin Emperor.


    The above was the historical ''meeting'' of two heads of the Xyrin Empire.


    After about ten seconds, I finally landed on the ground.


    Since one of the two Xyrin Emperors had accidentally sustained internal injuries, the meeting came to an abrupt end. At last, I was carried by Pandora into the base''s repair station.


    Hey! Wait! Why was I at the repair station? Pandora, don''t you understand that there''s a difference between you guys and carbon-based beings like me? I refuse to be killed by those repair facilities! Ah, ah, ah!


    The next day¡­


    ¡­


    The Xyrin Empire''s strength was really something to behold. Although they had never before researched how to medically treat carbon-based beings, they still managed to dig out facilities that could treat me. I really did not know how they managed to understand the biology of the human body in these tens of minutes; even scientists from Earth were still having trouble figuring out what was in their stomachs.


    When I finally opened my eyes, I found myself lying down on a temporary hospital bed. Beside me was the culprit who got me to where I was.


    She was tall and wearing a long, sky-blue dress with white laces. It resembled the classic, European dress worn by those from aristocratic families. Her long, dazzling, and curly blond hair hung freely by the sides of her face, forming two exaggerated, golden spirals. A pair of pure, blue eyes looked as deep and unfathomable as the sea. I felt like she could look right into my soul with those eyes.


    Although she had a head of blond hair and blue eyes, Sandora''s face had classic, oriental characteristics. Her features were delicate and elegant, and her poise was seventy-percent dignified but thirty-percent mischievous. Coupled with her elegant dress, she looked just like a princess on visitation.


    Once she saw me open my eyes, she immediately grinned brightly and jumped into my arms. "Yeah, you''re alive! I thought I had killed you!"


    ¡­Any Xyrin Apostle could not be judged by their appearances. Take the Lolita-shaped, battle-crazed monster, Pandora, for example; or the serious, pirate-disc-selling Sicaro; or the elegant, dignified, daring lass, Sandora¡­


    "How do you do," I said, forcing a smile. "I''m glad to meet you. I am Chen Jun."


    "How are you, how are you!" Sandora looked over-excited as she grabbed my hand and said, "I am Sandora! I''m sorry for injuring you. I did not expect your body to be this weak. Don''t worry, however. I have already made your body stronger¡­ well¡­ are you here to take me back?"


    "En?" At that moment, I was finding it difficult to understand Sandora''s words which sounded to me like a million beans falling out of a bag at once.


    "I said are you here to take me back?" Sandora asked again, "Take me out of this planet."


    This was a pun made by the author. In Mandarin, the word for ''meeting'' can literally be translated into ''knocking faces''.

 Chapter 33：Sandora Consumed

    I stared back at Sandora as she looked at me expectantly. Suddenly, I understood what was happening. Even though she was the famous ''Warsong Princess'', she had already been through sixty thousand years of battle. She must have been feeling exhausted.


    I groaned a little and replied, "I can bring you out of here, but where are you going to go once we leave? Pandora has already told you that the Xyrin Empire¡­ still exists in name but has practically fallen. I''m not even sure that the land you once ruled over still exists."


    Without thinking, Sandora immediately replied, "Of course, I''m going with you. We''ll go to the planet of carbon-based civilizations¡ªthe planet called Earth."


    "Ah?" I was stunned.


    Sandora wanted to return to Earth with me? Who even thought of this plot? Was there really going to be another army rushing into Nanfu Street after the Heavily-Armed Pandora Corps, trying to act as alien laborers?


    "Sandora, you''re kidding, aren''t you? There are so many of you¡­" I tried to change Sandora''s mind. One Heavily-Armed Pandora Corps had already replaced one-third of the community around me. If Sandora''s Army joined in as well, I could forget about ever meeting people from Earth again.


    Although Sandora''s Army was similar to the other armies of the empire and the middle and lower band of its soldiers could be stored in the unit without intelligence in alternative space, there would still be a significant number of commanders left behind. Just the thought of sending so many people back to Earth to sell pirated discs¡­ keke, I must have been driven crazy by Sicaro.


    "Are you worried about my identity as a Xyrin Emperor? Don''t worry, I''m only staying at your place temporarily. I will not interfere with your authority. I can swear on the name of the Empire!"


    ¡­I was not worried about that at all. I was worried that if another group of pirated-disc-sellers like Sicaro appeared on earth, the first real Star Wars would occur between the Empire''s Armies and the city management.


    However, seeing Sandora''s pitiful expression, I could not bear to turn her down. After all, she really had nowhere else to go.


    What''s more, was this really how an empire''s sovereign would behave? Had Sandora become slightly abnormal after fighting for sixty thousand years?


    At last, I gave in. "Alright, you can come back with me, but you must accede to one request."


    "Yeah!" Sandora shouted and then stood up, took two steps backward, and ran toward me.


    Crack! The sound was loud and clear. "Ah!" I screamed in pain.


    Broken¡­ it''s all broken again¡­


    ¡­


    After being cured once again¡­


    I guess it was true that Sandora had already strengthened my body. At the very least, I could recover much quicker this time.


    Today was already the third day since I arrived at this planet ruled by magic beasts. In Sandora''s base, I finally understood every detail about her and her army''s experiences.


    As it turned out, about sixty thousand years ago, Sandora led an anabasis to Helenda Galaxy and emerged victorious. On her way back, she discovered this planet by chance. At the time, Sandora had only intended to play on this planet for a couple of days. Thus, she led a few of her own personal bodyguards to leave the main army and come here. Unfortunately, the day after they arrived on this planet, they lost connection with the outer world (the Empire had gone into a deep sleep).


    Not only that, but the various equipment brought with them also started malfunctioning for no reason. Apart from being unable to leave this planet, their ordinary battle skills were also greatly compromised. As a result, they were engaged in up to sixty thousand years of battle with the magic beasts on this planet. Although the battle skills of each individual magic beast were not comparable to any soldier of the Xyrin Empire, there were far too many of them; and they multiplied rapidly.


    What confused Sandora and her commanders even more was that they could not seem to kill all the magic beasts. Nobody knew where they came from. All they knew was every once in a while, there would be a crazy number of magic beasts charging at them from all directions. After leaving behind a bunch of corpses, they would retreat. Since Sandora had only brought a few of her personal guards with her, it was exhausting enough to reach a tie with these magic beasts. Nobody had extra resources to find out where these magic beasts were coming from.


    Throughout these sixty thousand years, the only thing they understood about the enemy was that they seemed to be influenced by something called the energy of the ''Abyss''. That explained why they became so violent.


    "The Abyss is the most dangerous thing in the entire universe," Sandora said, looking uncharacteristically serious. "It is nothing like energy or matter as we know it. To be precise, it represents a strong will, filled with pure desire for destruction and annihilation. Energy like this flows throughout the universe non-stop. Every time it stops, its will would influence everything around it. Be it carbon-based beings, silicon-based beings, or energy-based beings¡­ even half-energy and half-structured beings like us would be influenced by the Abyss.


    "What is more unbelievable is that not only can it affect intelligent life¡­ but even things without sentience. Once the ''Abyss'' arrives, planets would deviate from orbit, stars will burn wildly, gravitation will be abnormal, various constants will be thrown out of order, and everything will move towards destruction. One can say that the Abyss is the embodiment of destruction itself."


    When I went to ask Pandora about the Abyss, the little girl looked extremely somber. She said, "Although the remaining information I have is incomplete, I can confirm that the energy that Emperor Sandora mentioned does exist. In addition, according to the information I have on hand, the Abyss has always been the greatest enemy of the Empire."


    ¡­I did not think that the Xyrin Empire had such a glorious history of protecting the universe.


    "That''s good." On a cliff near the base, Sandora looked out into the distance at a group of smoky mountains. As she did this, she said, "It can finally come to an end. I can finally leave this damned place."


    "It''s hard to believe that you guys could hang on for so long." I could not help but exclaim. "If it were me, I would have gone crazy a long time ago."


    "I''m already crazy." Sandora turned to me and smiled sweetly. Her long, curly hair started to glow golden. "Do you know what? As the emotional support of all of these warriors, I faced the greatest pressure out of everyone here. Even a Xyrin Emperor''s mind would not be able to remain clear after such a long time under such circumstances.


    "Thus, after fifty thousand years of battle, I had a mental breakdown. At the time, I even planned to gather the entire army and self-destruct, so that we could perish together with this planet¡­"


    I stared at Sandora in astonishment. She was smiling warmly, but in her eyes, I could see that she was not joking.


    "Luckily, at the very last moment, I regained a sliver of clarity," Sandora said as the smile on her face widened. "At the time, I thought that if I continued to live, I would bring huge calamity unto my warriors. They took my orders too seriously; even if I went crazy and asked them to collectively kill themselves, they would do so without any question. That was why I decided to just kill myself.


    "I entered the Abyss¡­"


    "The Abyss?" I was becoming more shocked by the second. "You mean the force that causes trouble for everyone in the universe?"


    On hearing my question, Sandora could not help but laugh. "Keke, hearing you describe such a terrifying thing as a ''force that creates trouble for everyone'' is very interesting; you''re right, it was that thing. Although under most circumstances, the Abyss would be an untouchable and invisible force, it still has its own nest. When the Abyss'' energy congealed into a physical being, an entrance would appear.


    "As a Xyrin Emperor, I naturally had special abilities which I could use to locate these entrances to the Abyss. When I found one, I immediately rushed in. Even though I knew I would die, I wanted the Abyss to suffer!


    "In the Abyss, I saw all sorts of things that you would never see in your lifetime. There were also evil forces that are beyond your imagination. I did not know how many enemies I killed or when I would die. I just kept fighting, day after day.


    "I thought that my already-crumbling mental state would soon collapse while I was in the Abyss. Then, I would either become a battle-crazed beast without any capability of thought or be ripped to pieces by the strange enemies in the Abyss. However¡­ do you want to guess what happened next?"


    I gulped and looked nervously at the still-smiling Sandora. From her brash appearance earlier to her telling me this entire story in whispers, I felt like something was amiss. This Xyrin Emperor looked out of her mind. Perhaps her last sense of reason had already been destroyed completely while she was in the Abyss. Was she now just a puppet who was being controlled by the Abyss? Otherwise, was she just a lunatic who looked normal in every other sense?


    On the spot, I did not know how to answer Sandora. Yet, she did not seem to mind. As if talking to herself, she continued, "Then¡­ I was really consumed by the Abyss¡­"


    Once she said that, Sandora suddenly turned back to me, smiling subtly. Then, she raised her right hand. Immediately, energy in the form of what looked like black flames flowed out of the tips of her fingers. The flames soon surrounded the entire right side of her body. A few seconds later, Sandora''s entire right side was covered in these black flames.


    These strange, black flames were raging! I could no longer see Sandora''s human body. Instead, the right hand that she raised up continued to emit flames as it stretched out into a terrifying claw, measuring about half a meter long.

 Chapter 34：False Alarm

    In the face of such a strange phenomenon, I was at a loss as to what to do.


    Sandora, who had been consumed by the force of the Abyss, suddenly flew up into mid-air. She looked down at me from the sky as black energy-flames kept stretching upwards. It looked almost like they were trying to get rid of some kind of shackles. Although I was slow to recognize any forms of energy, I could feel an intense, tyrannical will coming from these flames. As a direct contrast to all of these things, Sandora continued to smile warmly at me. It was almost as if she did have no idea that her body was transforming.


    I guess nobody would have expected that Sandora, who had led so many warriors in the fight against the force of the Abyss for so many years, had already been consumed by the force of the Abyss itself a long time ago. She was now a part of them.


    I tried to contact Pandora, but unsurprisingly, my connection with everything in the outside world had been cut off.


    It looked like I had reached the end. A man from Earth, who could only complete the most basic of expeditions from Xyrin, was going to fight a Xyrin Emperor who had been consumed by the force of the Abyss. Even the most ridiculous novels could not defy a plot like this, could they? What a pity, this book is coming to an end just like that.


    For some reason, at that moment, there was complete peace in my heart. Could it be that I had been somewhat prepared from the start?


    Qianqian, Big Sister, Pandora, I''m sorry. It looks like I would not be able to say my farewells to you¡­


    "Hey! Wake up! Why are you daydreaming?"


    At that moment, just as I was saying to my friends and family in my heart, a low yet familiar voice sounded in my ear. I suddenly got pulled back to reality and watched as Sandora''s black, flaming claw tugged at the collar of my shirt carefully. The force of the Abyss'' flames was almost touching my face.


    "Hu¡­ you''ve finally noticed me," Sandora said excitedly when she saw that I had regained my composure. "You''re quite awesome. I''m so beautiful, and yet you can pay no attention to me and even start daydreaming."


    ¡­I was scared into silence, alright?!


    Wait, what was happening? Something was amiss, wasn''t it?


    I carefully observed Sandora''s expression but could not find any intention on her part to hurt me. If one completely ignored how scary the right side of her body looked, they would find that Sandora resembled a little child, showing off her new toy.


    I felt the corners of my mouth twitch. After such a long time, Sandora was just trying to show off to me her new Abyss-mode? Was she taking this manifestation of the Abyss as her new toy?


    "Interesting, isn''t it?" Sandora asked, raising her claw (‡å). "Although I had been consumed by the Abyss¡ªhalf of my body turned into a creature of the Abyss, I did not lose my sanity. In fact, I gained a new lease on life. Can you help me to research what this is all about?"


    Research¡­? What I really wanted to research now was what this fella was thinking about! Are you sure you''re a Xyrin Emperor? Should a personality like that appear in someone like you, who has all the attributes of a big sister and the identity of a queen? If you were a little Lolita like Pandora, perhaps I would have found it easier to accept it.


    "Sandora," I said, subtly trying to dodge her ''claw'', "don''t tell me that you purposely lured the others away and brought me all the way here just to tell me this."


    "That''s it!" Sandora said matter-of-factly, "Only you are fit to interact with me here, aren''t you?"


    "En?!" I was thrown off by Sandora''s words. "There are so many other people here. Why is it just me who''s fit to interact with you?"


    Sandora looked at me strangely and said, "Their level of authority is different. Only you and I are Xyrin Emperors. In other words, only you are fit to interact with me. People with lower authority cannot interact with people with higher authority, other than to receive and obey instructions. That''s hardly interacting. Ah, that''s right. Simply put, this is complete information sharing."


    I finally understood why Sandora looked so weird to me and looked nothing like a Xyrin Emperor should.


    The hierarchical system in the Xyrin Empire was much stricter than I thought. On one level, the connection between them was as close as family. However, on another level, their own appreciation of their respective ranks was extremely high. In Sandora''s eyes, people with lower authority than her had no right to interact with her at all. Of course, the ''interaction'' here was not the same as interaction as humans knew it. It should be referred to instead as ''complete information sharing''.


    Obviously, a person with higher authority could not share all of his or her information with someone with lower authority. For this reason, Sandora looked like a heroic, female empress in front of others. However, in front of me, she looked like a mischievous, cute, and severely insane girl-next-door.


    Once I figured all of this out, I felt much more at peace. After such a long time, I realized that it had just been a false alarm. Sandora was showing me her Abyss-mode, just as a form of complete information sharing between Xyrin Emperors. En, in Earth-language, she was just showing off her new toy.


    "Heaven knows what''s wrong with you." How could I find out why Sandora was now structured in this way? Up till now, what I knew about the Abyss was just like a collection of legends and myths. I only knew it was the most terrifying thing in the universe; how could I help Sandora analyze what was happening to her?


    When she heard my answer, Sandora nodded dejectedly and said, "That''s right. You''re lacking important information so you won''t be able to come up with anything."


    In fact, even if you gave me enough information, I probably would not be able to come up with anything.


    At that moment, I suddenly recalled something. I asked, "Sandora, do you have any missing soldiers?"


    "Missing soldiers?" Sandora asked, tilting her head to the side. "All the members of the Xyrin Army are directly connected to me spiritually. In theory, none of the soldiers'' locations would be unknown. Ah, that''s right, there was one!"


    "Are you sure? How long ago was that?"


    "1,235 years ago. A heavily-armed, attacking, mechanical armor was broken into pieces by a dragon that used spatial magic. The whereabouts of the driver were unknown. How did you know one of my soldiers was lost?"


    "Actually¡­" At that moment, I explained to Sandora everything regarding the remains. I also told her about the Ethereal Beacon that brought us here.


    "An Ethereal Beacon and the ruins of a tomb which had a Xyrin Defensive System set up¡­" Sandora mumbled. "It looks like our missing soldier was brought into your planet by turbulence in time and space. Since his Ethereal Beacon was broken, there was no way for him to return. However, he must have set this world to be the return coordinates on his Beacon.


    That was why when Pandora''s Ethereal Beacon resonated with that soldier''s, you were sent to this planet. From the looks of it, that soldier had really done well. Once we get to your world, I have to make a trip to the remains to take a look. Wait, Chen Jun, carbon-based beings rule your world, right?"


    I nodded and said, "Of course."


    "They shouldn''t be very strong, right? At the very least, from the way you became seriously injured after I knocked into you, I guess that your peers would be extremely weak."


    I awkwardly answered, "The human body is really not very impressive. Even on Earth, humans are considered pretty weak. However, since we have mastered science and technology, we still stand at the top of the hierarchy of all the living beings on Earth."


    "Could humans 1,235 years ago kill a Xyrin Warrior?" Sandora asked.


    "Impossible!" I replied without any hesitation. "1,235 years aside, even given humans'' state of technology now, an average-sized army would need to be activated to kill a Xyrin Warrior. As for Xyrin Commanders or Xyrin Apostles like Pandora, one army alone probably would not suffice."


    "Well, then how did that soldier who accidentally descended to Earth die?"


    Sandora''s words immediately caught my attention. That''s right. As half-energy, half-matter beings, Xyrin Apostles were practically immortal. What''s more, given their strength, they were probably as undefeatable as gods were to humans back then. There must have been something wrong with the tomb that we saw, then.


    At that moment, I saw a beam of light suddenly rise out of the base, not far away from us. The Army''s Teleport was ready.


    "Let''s leave that question aside for now," I said as I waved my hand. "Let''s get out of this wretched place, first."


    Sandora nodded and replied, "It''s about time I said goodbye to this world. Just as we agreed, you can go back first. I will gather with you after a few days."


    This is a Mandarin word used as a shocked emoticon.

 Chapter 35：Return

    Taklimakan, the biggest desert in China, was 337,600 square kilometers big. Its nickname was ''sea of death''. This desert had a severe lack of water while sand filled its vast space. Only the Euphrates Poplar trees¡ªknown as the heroes of trees¡ªcould eke out a living here. However, as much as it was a desert, the Taklimakan Desert still had green oases in it.


    This was a rather small green oasis. From the looks of it, it was about to disappear soon as well. In the middle of it was a small pool of water that was no more than tens of meters wide and six to seven meters deep. The water inside was rather muddy. However, it wasn''t that unbearable as yet and around this pond, some durable desert vegetation grew. It seemed if the water level continued to drop, even this small oasis was going to disappear.


    The reason why I painstakingly described this rather ordinary green oasis was that¡­ I was soaking in its damned pond now!


    Why did Lin Xue and Pandora manage to successfully touchdown on land while I had to be teleported into this muddy pond!!


    After expending much effort, I finally swam to shore as I shabbily crawled up as Lin Xue was trying her best to suppress her laughter.


    "You don''t have to hold it in; you can laugh if you want!" I said curtly to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue played along. "Pfff¡ª"


    After flinging the water droplets from my hair, I looked around my surroundings. Of course, I did not manage to get a sense of where we were.


    I turned my head and looked at Pandora as I asked, "Pandora, where are we now?"


    "We are about 122 kilometers away from the base. I have already used ''mind-talk'' to inform the special-abilities organization to come and pick us up."


    "En." I nodded.


    It was unbearable being drenched completely like this.


    "Pandora," I called the bored Lolita looking around aimlessly over, "help me to dry my clothes."


    "Oh." The lass answered as she took out a pillar-sized cannon.


    My sweat started to drip as I said, "Forget it, I''ll just wait for it to dry naturally."


    At this time, I realized that Lin Xue was looking at me as I asked curiously, "What''s up?"


    "Oh¡ªnothing," Lin Xue suddenly snapped out of it as she answered, a little flustered. She then muttered to herself and said, "Why does it seem as if I am dreaming¡­"


    "It is hard to accept," I said, "However, please remember to keep all of this a secret."


    "Naturally," Lin Xue immediately responded. She then said softly to herself, "I do not wish to be hunted and killed by your alien army."


    I said exasperatedly, "I have said that they do not have malicious intentions. You can treat them as alien sight-seeing visitors. Also, when I was at Sandora''s army base, I didn''t see you around; where did you go?"


    "Of course, I went to look about as much as I could. It is an alien base after all; when would such an opportunity arise again?! Speaking of which, you have not told me how you had become one of their Emperors. Can you tell me now?"


    "If you ask me, who am I supposed to ask? One day, I woke up, suddenly became a Xyrin Emperor, and conveniently took in a Lolita. Come to think of it, I seemed to have reaped immensely from this, right?"


    Lin Xue did not conceal her look of contempt as she said, "As a strange uncle, you indeed have gained much!"


    "Big Brother,"¡ªPandora tugged on my sleeve as she asked¡ª"what is a Lolita?"


    Based on my understanding of Pandora, she was purely trying to mess with me now. From this point, I could tell that this lass was becoming more human every day.


    Time passed as we continued to chat idly. Just as I was getting a little impatient, the special-abilities organization''s desert buggy''s low thunderous sound could finally be heard from afar.


    After the buggy stopped, a slender figure immediately opened the car door and rushed out, charging straight into my embrace. Qianqian''s crying voice traveled to my ears: "Ah Jun! Wuwuwu¡­ this is great¡­ you''re alright¡­ you guys disappeared all of a sudden, I thought that¡­"


    "Alright, alright," I comforted Qianqian by patting on her shoulder as I cast a venomous look at Lin Xue who was enjoying the show. I continued, "Aren''t I fine now? You forgot that I am a person with special abilities, a rather powerful one at that!"


    Qianqian sobbed as she said, "I know, I know that you are formidable; but I was still worried¡­"


    I had just wanted to say something when a ''cough'' suddenly traveled from near us. I turned and saw a middle-aged man with a beard standing in front of me and looking at me and Qianqian with a warm feeling in his eyes.


    "Ah, Uncle Xu!" I exclaimed as I speedily let go of Qianqian.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright." Uncle Xu hurriedly gestured, "Continue, continue, I have already agreed to the two of you¡­"


    "Father!" Qianqian also composed herself at this moment. Hearing her father''s words, she blushed and said, "What did you agree to?! Ah Jun and I¡­ en¡­"


    Seeing Qianqian stuttering and unable to continue, Uncle Xu laughed openly and said, "Alright, do you think I cannot see what''s going on between you two? Don''t worry. Based on the fact Little Jun came to rescue me, I agree to him being my son-in-law!"


    I immediately stood up straight as I bowed, "Greetings to father-in-law, good fortune to you, father-in-law!"


    "The two of you¡­" Qianqian looked at me and Uncle Xu, half-laughing and half-angry. She then stomped her feet as she turned and returned to the buggy.


    "Little Jun," Uncle Xu suddenly said, "I heard from them that you are a person with special abilities as well?"


    I nodded, "I am."


    "It''s really unexpected," Uncle Xu sighed, "I had thought that it was all pseudo-science that people had concocted; persons with special abilities really exist. The things I have seen these few days are akin to stuff from movies and dramas; until now, I am finding all of this hard to accept. This matter this time has served as a lesson for me; I should really be more open-minded from now on¡­"


    I nodded and said nothing. However, I thought internally: Hard to accept all these? I have many other things that would be even more unacceptable!


    Although many things had happened during this operation¡ªsince Uncle Xu and company had been successfully found, it was considered a success. Of course, Lin Xue knowing about my secret was an accident. I had initially thought that only Qianqian and my Big Sister could know about my secret in this world; I had not expected that this person who was at loggerheads with me would be the first one to find out.


    Besides successfully saving Uncle Xu and company, to unexpectedly get to know Xyrin Emperor Sandora was also an added bonus that was very welcome. Not only had we rescued a big group of Xyrin Empire soldiers, but I had also managed to confirm that my ridiculous identity as a Xyrin Emperor worked throughout the entire Xyrin Empire. At least from now on, I wouldn''t have to be worried about being wiped out ''righteously'' by other Xyrin Emperors.


    Speaking of Sandora, she was probably leading her Xyrin Warriors in battle now, right? I wonder how they were going to integrate into the human world. According to my agreement with Sandora, they would not harm humans and would not disrupt the order in human society. However, to be honest, I was constantly on tenterhooks regarding these trouble-making Xyrin Apostles.


    "Ah Jun, why are you in a daze again?" Big Sister''s concerned voice traveled over, and I hurriedly snapped out of it. "Are you ill? You seem to be in a trance every now and then."


    "Oh, I''m fine." I shook my head and answered.


    It seemed like my habit of constantly getting into a trance had to be changed; if not, my Big Sister was starting to worry.


    "A few days ago, your school teacher had suddenly called and said that Qianqian and you were going to attend some exchange; that surprised me very much." Big Sister saw that I was paying attention as she raised the matter of that ''exchange''. "I was thinking that since you guys were so close to home, why couldn''t you just come back and tell me in person first?


    "What exchange was so urgent? I had even thought that something had happened to you two in school; it scared me badly. Fortunately, that night, your form teacher had personally come to explain to me the situation¡­"


    Seeing Big Sister''s face that was now full of relief and hearing her nagging, I couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    "Big Sister," I suddenly interrupted, "I''m sorry for making you worry¡­"


    "What are you talking about?" Big Sister smiled a little as she then flicked my forehead gently like old times. "You don''t have to apologize; as long as you are well¡­"

 Chapter 36：Another One

    Yet another new day¡­


    The sun was shining and not a single cloud in the skies. A rather decent morning, and it seemed as if today was going to be a relaxing day.


    Of course, the premise was I had to ignore the pirated CD seller, the fortune-teller, the person selling roast lamb sticks, another selling drugs, yet another selling plastic ''jade''¡­ all my Xyrin Empire Commanders¡­


    I just couldn''t understand: based on their strength and abilities, it would be easy for them to find any job they wanted; why did they have to do all this unscrupulous work?


    "Because going against the city inspectors gives a sense of accomplishment that allows everyone to experience the joys of battle," Pandora pretended to be a blind girl as she held on tightly to my hand and said.


    It finally struck me. "Oh, so that''s why! Wait, no, Lili, (Since we were back on Earth, I had to change how I called her.), how did you know what I was thinking?"


    Pandora answered, "Big Brother had just blurted out whatever you were thinking just now."


    "Eh¡ªis that so¡­?"


    Once we reached school, everything was as-per-normal. My schoolmates were as boisterous as usual, and the fatty Zhao Hang was announcing all sorts of news and advertisements as always. I, too, did what I always did and placed my head on my table to sleep. The happenings of the past few days seem to be so far away from me that they seemed to not have happened at all. Oh, how normal today felt!


    "Ah~ Jun!" A melodious girl''s voice rang out in my ears. Without even raising my head, I knew that was Qianqian''s voice. Since I had returned from the Alternate World a few days ago, this lass had been like a wart sticking on me. Basically, as soon as I reached school, she would not be out of my sight for more than ten seconds. It seemed as if my disappearance had scared her badly.


    I didn''t even raise my head as I reached out my hand to accurately caress Qianqian''s head as I continued to sleep.


    "Hey! Could you please not treat me as Lili! Also, why are you always sleeping? Can''t you be a little more energetic?!"


    I replied glumly, "I exercised a little too much these few nights; I desperately need some rest."


    "What?!" Qianqian instantly said sharply.


    "¡­Lili asked me to tell her stories¡­"


    "Oh¡­" Qianqian''s voice cooled.


    Holding onto a cute Lolita and telling her bedtime stories¡­ that sounded like what people would crave for. However, if this Lolita was holding onto a ''World Wars History'' book, it might be a little different.


    Pandora''s hobbies and likes were indeed special; it far surpassed what ordinary Lolitas might be interested in. After I returned from the desert, I had made up my mind: I was going to start Operation Creating Cute and Demure Lolita!


    The first step in this operation was to use the childhood novels and fairy tales of this world (Someone seemed to have forgotten that junior high students are way past the age of reading such books.) to trigger a Lolita''s heart in Pandora!


    As such, I had given Pandora some money for her to head to the bookstore and buy a few books that interested her as a present to her.


    The lass had gone happily; it was the first time I was gifting her something after all.


    She came back overjoyed: she was hugging twelve brick-sized books on ''World Wars History''.


    My first step of this operation had encountered an unprecedented challenge.


    Just as I was smiling and talking to Qianqian¡ªfrom the front, Sun Yang''s sharp voice rang out, "Hey, the two of you. If you want to be mushy, can you do it somewhere else? Doing it here is really hurting my single man''s heart¡­"


    I turned and said, "If you can lose weight, you would have long stopped being single."


    "¡­Stop joking; I am already in my junior year! I don''t know what the two of you are thinking about; you guys still have the time to flirt and be mushy. Even our teachers seem to turn a blind eye to you two¡­"


    That was a given. The form teacher now was Pandora''s subordinate, one of my trusted Commanders. Probably even if I hosted a campfire party in the classroom, she would not say anything.


    At this time, Zhao Hang¡ªwho was spreading news and rumors near the teaching platform¡ªsuddenly smacked his head and cried out, ''Hey! I actually forgot! There''s a big piece of news today!"


    Everyone immediately booed him and said, "Please, which news of yours hasn''t been ''big''?!"


    "This is really a big piece of news." Zhao Hang did not take everyone''s boos to heart. He folded his arms as he said proudly, "It is definitely something unprecedented in our school!"


    Seeing Zhao Hang starting to get serious, everyone knew that something interesting was finally up. Ordinarily, as long as Zhao Hang used this tone to speak, that meant that something interesting had really happened.


    Seeing everyone''s look of anticipation, Zhao Hang confidently looked around.


    As everyone knew this person''s theatrics, everyone started to look for stools to throw at him.


    Zhao Hang''s expression changed as he hurriedly said, "Alright, alright. I''ll say it. We have a new student joining us today!"


    "Tch," Everyone said in unison. This news was not interesting at all. It was quite normal for students to transfer in and out. Even though they were in their junior year and it was a little strange for someone to suddenly join, that wasn''t something that would pique the interest of this exceedingly bored bunch.


    Zhao Hang evidently had expected everyone''s expression. He didn''t panic at all as he said, "She is a beauty~!"


    Person A said, "I guess we can just confirm that this person is a female, then?"


    "That might not just be it," Person B continued, "At least based on his judgment of our beautiful teacher Pan Lingling, Fatty''s standards seemed to have improved."


    "You two scram aside!" Zhao Hang''s blobby arms gestured as he silenced the duo. "I will tell you guys that this person is not only a beauty; she is also blond!"


    "A blond beauty!" All the males exclaimed.


    "A foreigner?!" All the females cried out.


    Plonk¡ª! An Emperor crashed to the ground from his chair.


    On the platform, Zhao Hang was still introducing this just-transferred foreign blond beauty as everyone listened attentively.


    "Listen to me; she is definitely a beauty! She has beautiful golden hair, and her airs are like a princess''s. The first time I saw her, I was completely mesmerized. I resolved that before my high school journey is over, I will successfully woo her¡­"


    A blond beauty with exquisite airs like a princess; haha, very good, very powerful¡­


    Sandora. Besides Sandora, I could not think of who else would appear at this time that would fulfill all these qualities.


    "Ah Jun, why have you fallen below the table?" Seeing that I had slipped from my chair, Qianqian exclaimed as she hurriedly dragged me up and asked with much concern.


    I gestured and said, "It''s nothing; I was startled by Fatty''s news."


    Qianqian immediately looked at me suspiciously and said, "Could it be you know this blond beauty?"


    I nodded. I couldn''t hide anything anymore at this point. If not, when Sandora appeared, she would definitely expose me. Instead of letting Qianqian''s imagination run wild, I might as well admit now.


    "Strange; why is it that so many extraordinary people seem to have appeared around you recently. First, there was Little Sister Lili; I can accept that. Then came Lin Xue. Now, another one. Oh right, what''s her name?"


    "If I have not guessed wrongly, Sandora is making an appearance. Right, she is my¡­ companion!" I finally thought of a way to explain Sandora''s identity as I said softly to Qianqian.


    "Companion?" Qianqian was first stunned, and then she thought about my ''person with special abilities'' identity. She hurriedly lowered her voice and asked, "She is like you? She is also a¡­"


    I hurriedly nodded.


    Qianqian understood. She then smiled and said, "Ah Jun, why are you so nervous?"


    What rubbish. Telling my girlfriend to her face how I knew a beautiful stranger¡­ if I wasn''t nervous, something would really be wrong.


    "Relax! I am not suspicious of you; do we have so little trust between us? It is just that so many unknowns have appeared around you that have made me flustered. I also seem to have a feeling that you are trying to exclude me from something¡­"


    Hearing Qianqian''s complaints, I felt a little guilty as well. Regardless, I had indeed kept many things from her. I had actually thought of coming clean to her; however, I was really worried if she could accept my identity.


    Lin Xue was different; she was but an ordinary friend, and I wasn''t that concerned with telling her some things. However, Qianqian and my relationship was more intimate; and this had created many misgivings. I couldn''t seem to be as honest with her as with Lin Xue.


    At this moment, the bell rang and the noisy classroom swiftly quieted down.

 Chapter 37：Sandora

    We heard a rhythmic set of footsteps, and everyone turned to look expectantly at the entrance. A beautiful lady with long, flowy hair walked onto the podium.


    The Empire''s elite Commander and my current form teacher, Miss Pan Lingling entered the scene!


    Once she saw that everyone was quiet, Pang Lingling nodded, satisfied. Then, she cleared her throat and said, "Everyone, a new classmate has transferred to our class. Perhaps you have already found out about this from Zhao Hang. Our new classmate this time is a beauty!"


    "Wah!" Everyone applauded.


    I was shocked. Pan Lingling, this fella, was becoming more and more immersed in this roleplay.


    At that moment, I felt a familiar and soothing wave in my mind. Sandora was here.


    The door of the classroom was pushed open from outside. Then, four Nordic men dressed in tuxedos walked in.


    Eh?


    The four men¡ªwho were huge as elephants¡ªstepped in and immediately caused all the chattering classmates to fall silent. Every single classmate tensed up, looking nervously at the four men and then at each other¡­ unsure of what to do.


    "Ah Jun¡­" On my left, Qianqian muttered, frightened, "What''s going on?"


    My head began to hurt as I replied, "Sandora, that lass¡­"


    The four men were dressed in heavy-duty, Xyrin infantry armor and looked as if they were part of the European Mafia. The moment they entered the classroom, they positioned themselves by the podium and the entrance like statues. The next moment, the air in the classroom seemed to solidify.


    Right after that, we heard light footsteps outside the door. A blue figure¡ªcomplete with a glowing, golden halo¡ªwalked into the classroom.


    Sandora walked briskly to the podium and scanned the classroom with her cold, contemptuous, queen-like gaze. Several soft sounds of benches colliding with one another could be heard from various corners of the classroom.


    Once she confirmed that everybody had their eyes on her, Sandora smiled politely and bowed slightly, saying, "How do you do? I am Sandora, Sandora Kelvie Eulasis. In the coming six months, I will be studying here together with all of you. I hope we will get along well."


    The classroom remained silent. Everyone was clearly shocked by Sandora''s beauty, good manners, and elegant posture¡ªso much they forgot how to react. Almost everyone had the same question in their heads: "Was this person supposed to go to Cang Lan Private High School but mistakenly walked into ours?"


    In actual fact¡ªgiven Sandora''s identity, even Cang Lan Private High School would look no different from a primitive shed to her. Since everything looked like grass sheds, it made no difference to her which school she went to.


    "Alright." Seeing as there was no response, Pan Lingling quickly stepped forward and clapped her hands, trying to get everyone''s attention again. "Our classmate, Sandora, has already finished introducing herself. Now, why don''t you all clap to welcome her?"


    It was only then that all the classmates regained their composure. Immediately, they started clapping.


    Pan Lingling stretched out both her hands as if trying to press something downward, gesturing for everyone to quiet down. Then, she said, "I believe that everyone is curious as to Sandora''s identity. Since Sandora has requested, we will keep her identity secret for now. However, very quickly, everyone will find out about this secret. Now, let''s assign Sandora to a seat."


    As Pan Lingling spoke, everyone turned slowly around to look at me.


    I slipped off my chair and squatted beneath my table.


    Unfortunately, this disguising technique was completely ineffective.


    I heard Pan Lingling say, "There seems to be no one seated on the right side of Chen Jun. You can go and sit there for now." Then, I heard gentle footsteps getting closer and closer to me.


    I felt something tighten around my neck, and then I was dragged out from under the table by a strangely-powerful girl. Sandora smiled happily as she looked at me.


    "Ya, how are you, Chen Jun!" Sandora happily said. Then, without paying any attention to the shocked looks from everyone around us, she buried herself in my arms. As she swayed from side to side, she said, "En, this place is much more comfortable indeed¡­"


    Hey, hey, hey! Are you trying to kill me?!


    "Chen Jun¡­" A miserable, male voice sounded by the side of my ear, frightening me. I turned around and saw a pile of concentrated fats right in front of me.


    "Fatty! Are you trying to scare me to death?!" I spat.


    Fatty looked at me miserably and said, "My first crush is gone. Brat, you are too unkind. You already have the class flower, Qianqian. Now¡­"


    Sandora stuck her head between me and Fatty and asked, "What''s a class flower?"


    I pushed Sandora''s head back and said, irritated, "Look at what you did!"


    Sandora''s shocking actions caused the entire class to fall silent for just one second before they collectively said, "Whoa!" Immediately after, countless burning eyes turned to focus on the two of us from all directions. I could almost hear the crackling sounds these burning gazes were causing in the air around them. What''s more, the one that burned the most was coming from my left.


    "Ah Jun¡­" Qianqian''s cold voice sounded from beside me. A terrifying pressure seemed to be emanating from her body out into the surroundings. Within a few seconds, the entire classroom was covered in dark clouds; there were raging winds, ghosts crying, wolves howling¡­ keke, sorry, I seemed to have confused Qianqian with Arthas.


    It looked like Qianqian was really mad this time. Thinking about it more carefully, it was only natural. Under these circumstances, even the most hard-headed girl would be enraged. According to the laws of nature, the deeper the love, the more intense the hate. If that were true, the fact that Qianqian did not draw a machete out at this point showed that she was remaining relatively calm.


    I pushed the confused Sandora away as hard as I could and then smiled as I turned to face Qianqian. "Er¡­ Qianqian¡­"


    "Hmph!" Qianqian tutted and turned away from me.


    I looked around me and then carefully said to Qianqian, "Qianqian, are you angry?"


    Qianqian stole a sideward glance at Sandora whose head was pressed down to the table but whose limbs were still dancing around. Coldly, she asked, "What do you think?"


    That''s great! At the very least, Qianqian was still responding to me. If she stopped responding to me whatsoever at this point, it would really be a tragedy.


    "Well¡­ Qianqian, this is not what you think it is. Sandora just acts this way. My head is hurting as well¡­"


    "What did I do wrong?!" Sandora asked curiously.


    "Are you still not ashamed?!" I shot back, annoyed.


    "Alright, alright!" Qianqian waved her hand. "Do you think I don''t know what kind of man you are? Even if all the other men in this world cheated, you would not!"


    ¡­Qianqian, I am very touched that you trust me this much, but why do I still feel like this is a little weird?


    "Qianqian, then you¡ª"


    "Trust aside, how can I not be angry? What''s more, you''d better find a good time to explain to me why Sandora did not stick to anyone else but you!"


    Now that I had settled Qianqian, I began to use my spiritual connection to explain to Sandora just how shocking what she just did was to everyone else.


    This morning''s class had to be the most torturous class I had ever had to sit through. All around me, my classmate''s glares seemed to burn holes into my shirt. Qianqian continued to emit a cold, subtle pressure. Sandora, who was seated on the other side of me, displayed occasional warning signs that she was going to do something shocking, causing me to tremble every time.


    Me aside, everyone else had a hard time sitting through the class. There was no other reason apart from the four burly men standing at each corner of the classroom. They resembled bears dressed in tuxedos; naturally, the people in class were scared.


    Suddenly, a thought surfaced in my mind. This school was being controlled by aliens¡­ any good Hollywood director who stepped in at this moment would be able to turn this into a movie about human nature, human authority, and human pride.


    I got through school, feeling like I was seated on a chair of needles the entire time. The life-saving school bell finally rang. My classmates cheered out of habit. Then, on seeing the men in tuxedos, they fell silent and choked on their own saliva.


    I grabbed Sandora with one hand and rushed out of the classroom. She screamed, "Ah, Chen Jun, what are you doing?!"


    "We''re going to pick Lili¡­ or Pandora. We''re also going to look for Qianqian to explain to her¡­ look at you. The moment you arrived, you brought so much trouble for me!"


    Now, I had a strong feeling that Sandora''s arrival was the biggest problem I would face in my entire life!


    ''Arthas'' means King of the Dead.

 Chapter 38：Looking for Trouble

    District K Second Middle School was an ordinary school, but perhaps since it was so close to the most prestigious, private school in the city; it also garnered a lot of attention. As a result, the school would more or less get incidental publicity. Of course, the most obvious reason for this was that the school covered a huge area.


    From the size of the campus alone, the area of the Second Middle School was already almost as big as Cang Lan Private High School. This school was also very specially built. The entire school was split into four main buildings in the north, south, east, and west. They were arranged in a clockwise direction: the high school teaching buildings, the comprehensive office buildings, the junior high school teaching buildings, and the dormitory buildings. Among these buildings were also many embellishments like flower beds and pools. A bird-eye view of this school would present what looked like a European garden.


    The designer at the time had been inspired by the brilliant prestigious school across from ours. He obviously had the ambition to transform this school into a European-style garden campus. Every single building on the school campus contained signs of the designer''s ambition. Unfortunately, the unknown designer''s ambition far surpassed his abilities. The result was that the style of the school buildings was European Gothic, mixed with Oriental, Arabic, Greek, and other characteristics. Overall, it made the campus look like a theme park full of fantasy styles and humorous elements. The most unique of these elements was in front of the high school teaching buildings: a tall, broach spire seated on two red round pillars. This was the result of mixing Oriental and European Gothic styles.


    In the center of the school campus was a building of another style. In the beginning, the designer in charge of the renovations planned to install a huge fountain here. In the middle of the fountain, there was supposed to be a group of pure-white, jade statues. The area around the fountain was supposed to be built into a garden for the students to rest. However, regrettably, the shortage of funds remaining after completion of the four unimpressive buildings caused this vision to fall to pieces. Thus, the center of the school became a wasteland covered in weeds. It was only in recent years that the leader of the school had come up with a brilliant idea.


    To change this wasteland into four toilets.


    The architectural layout of this school really caused me a lot of resentment. The main reason for this was that the high school teaching buildings and the junior high school teaching buildings were placed at two ends of the huge school campus. Every time I had to fetch Pandora from school, I had to walk more than ten minutes, across the biggest restroom-area in the school. It was a huge mess.


    "Stupid architectural layout," was what Sandora had to say as she passed by the restrooms in the middle of the school campus (‡å) as I dragged her through it.


    Look, even aliens could tell that this entire layout was stupid.


    On the way, Sandora used our spiritual connection to ask me: "No matter what, that lass is a General, a high-ranking Xyrin Apostle, right? Why do you have to pick her up after school?"


    On the spot, I explained to Sandora the story of Pandora disguising as my blind little sister. At that moment, I realized that having this spiritual connection with Sandora was a really good thing. At the very least, the high-speed information transmission made the entire communication process much more efficient than speaking.


    "Well¡­ the lives of carbon-based beings are so weird indeed. However, it does sound very interesting!"


    "¡­ I really don''t know how you Xyrin Apostles live ordinarily. You don''t have any family, do you?"


    "Why do you think so? We have families and relatives as well, but they''re just a bit different from carbon-based beings'' concepts. Furthermore, you shouldn''t say ''you Xyrin Apostles'', but ''us Xyrin Apostles''. Don''t forget, although you are a carbon-based being, you are also a high-ranking Xyrin Apostle."


    I nodded and said, "Yes, I remember that. Right, I still don''t know what identity you came here under. You wouldn''t keep that a secret from me, would you?"


    "Well¡­ hehe, I''ll tell you. I am from a ''distinguished'' family!"


    I looked at Sandora''s grin and felt a chill run down my spine. What kind of shocking thing was this crazy fella going to do next?


    At that moment, a bright-looking girl suddenly ran towards me, shouting, "You are Lili''s big brother, right? Come, quick! Lili is being bullied!"


    I looked up and saw a skinny, short-haired girl running towards me. I vaguely remembered her as one of Pandora''s classmates. She normally took extra care of the ''blind, pitiful'' Pandora. Unfortunately, since she was not that important, the author did not bother giving her a name¡­ keke, everyone can act like you did not just read that.


    "Huhu¡­" the unknown girl panted as she stopped in front of me. As she tried to catch her breath, she said, "I finally found you. Quick, go over. Lili is being bullied by a few students from another school!"


    "Bullied?" I asked with a strange expression. "Really? What kind of people are bullying her?"


    "I think they are very rich students. I heard they''re from Cang Lan. Quick, go over!"


    Sandora and I exchanged a knowing look and then immediately asked, "What is that lass doing?!"


    Although I did not believe that Pandora¡ªwhose battle skills were comparable to an entire heavily-armed army¡ªcould be bullied, for the future of the human race, I decided to rush over anyway. I immediately followed the girl and sprinted towards the junior high school teaching buildings.


    At the bottom of the junior high school buildings, we saw many people gathered in a group.


    Sandora and I ran to the group and found that there was no way we could squeeze in. As a result, I shouted, "Lili, are you there?!"


    The moment I shouted, I remembered that I could use my spiritual connection to talk to Pandora.


    Then, I heard Qianqian''s voice from inside the group. "Ah Jun? You''re here!"


    Qianqian arrived here before I did.


    After much effort, Sandora and I finally pushed our way into the middle of the group. Then, we saw what was happening inside.


    There were about ten meters of open space in the middle of the circle. Pandora was standing there expressionless, her two gray eyes unfocused as she faced forward. Behind her, Qianqian looked extremely nervous. Qianqian was holding onto Pandora''s shoulders. Standing opposite them were a few young students who looked about my age. They were all dressed in expensive clothing. The leader of the group looked familiar to me. However, at that moment, I could not recall where I had seen him before.


    The moment we arrived, everyone in the crowd looked at us. Qianqian turned to me and happily exclaimed, "Ah Jun, you are here!" Then, on seeing Sandora, she frowned. "Sandora, have a good trip home¡­"


    I really had to give it to this girl for her tact.


    The few students opposite Qianqian looked slightly shocked when they saw me. Then, all of them turned to the princess-like, elegant, and beautiful Sandora. "Whoa," they exclaimed together.


    "Pandora, what''s the matter?" I asked the emotionless Lolita through our spiritual connection.


    "The leader of these carbon-based beings seemed to have taken a liking to Big Sister Qianqian. They tried to take her away, so I stopped them."


    So that was what happened. I glanced at the rich boy in front of me, having already guessed the true story. It was not Pandora who was being bullied but Qianqian. This was such a tacky storyline.


    Since they dared to harbor designs on my Qianqian, they could not blame me for turning ugly. I had just been thinking of trying out this new, strong body that Sandora had given me. I also wanted to familiarize myself with the new Xyrin long-range attacks that I gained recently. I just had to be careful to leave the boy alive once I was done.


    Just as I was thinking about how I should test all these new skills out on the boy in front of me, the leader of the group spoke first¡ªto Qianqian.


    "What''s your decision? Pretty girl, have you thought about it? Come with me. Then, you won''t have to stay in this rotten school and hang out with these poor fellas. What''s more, I can even let you experience days you would never imagine. I will treat you just like a princess¡­"


    This little brat dressed in branded clothing had very low standards indeed. He did not even have the right words to woo a girl.


    "Blond beauty¡ª" the tacky, rich boy turned to Sandora curiously¡ª"although this Chinese girl is a strong competitor to you, I am all for universal love. I am willing to give every girl a fair, fighting chance. If you''re willing, perhaps I can promise¡­"


    ¡­ Was this fella retarded?!


    Not just me, but every other person present¡ªincluding the children in the first year of junior high¡ªwas looking at this tacky, rich boy in the middle of the circle as if he was an idiot. He loved himself to such a degree; one could say that it was like he was from another planet.


    Just as I was losing my patience and preparing myself to torture this boy unilaterally in a manner that would appease everyone in the crowd, Sandora suddenly smiled gently beside me. Then, in an icy-tone that sent chills down everyone''s spine, she said, "Heh¡­ it seems like something unpleasant will happen today¡­"

 Chapter 39

    I almost forgot that this young lady that had a happy, silly, smile on her face was no ordinary girl¡­ but a conqueror who had led armies to sweep over countless worlds. As much as she was temporarily not on a warpath¡ªwhen she grew angry, she was still a true-blue female empress.


    A chilly aura emanated from Sandora, and the target of this aura¡ªthe three rich kids¡ªwere so frightened that they couldn''t help it but take two steps back. They found to their astonishment that the rather warm and gentle young girl a second ago had suddenly transformed into an empress-like person that they didn''t dare to look straight at. A sense of fear that they had never experienced before even triggered a desire to turn and flee. Perhaps they have experienced the aura of an heir to a throne; however, they definitely had not come in touch with someone who had conquered worlds before.


    At this time, I finally recalled why these few people were so familiar. I had seen them before. Not long ago, these few guys had bullied one of my schoolmates in front of the school gates. That was also the first time that I successfully managed to connect to the Xyrin home-star and activated the trans-spatial Fire Support System. That incident had also attracted many thrill-seekers and paranormal activity experts to come and investigate. As to why the ground had suddenly melted, many theories had been formed.


    Some only needed the gentlest touch and the most brilliant director to turn these theories into Oscar-winning movies and ideas. Unfortunately, in the end, a few experts commenting that ''this was a natural phenomenon'' had poured cold water on many people''s dreams and ideas. The entire matter soon was forgotten, and I had naturally also forgotten about these few idiots from that day.


    Seeing Sandora looking as if she was about to embark on a killing spree, I subtly nudged her and said softly, "Surely, you aren''t thinking to embark on a war to annihilate the human race?"


    "Relax," Sandora answered, "I know my limits. Go over there and accompany your girlfriend."


    "Alright, just don''t blow things out of proportion."


    I walked next to Qianqian and patted her shoulder to comfort her. I then caressed Pandora''s brain and praised, ''Little lass, good job."


    Pandora immediately closed her eyes briefly to enjoy this moment while Sandora''s voice rang out in my mind: "An actual Empire Warrior had been turned into this by you; does this lass still resemble a soldier now?"


    I did not respond to Sandora''s nagging. As a conquering emperor that had been constantly on expeditions, how could she understand the essence of nurturing a true Lolita?


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian suddenly said softly, "That day when the ground melted on the ground; was that you¡­"


    "What do you think?" I smiled and replied.


    Qianqian suddenly said sourly, "That girl called Sandora; what''s up with her?"


    "¡­ As for her identity, it is very complicated. I can only guarantee that her relationship with me is not what you think. This girl has a special connection to me, and so she likes to hang out with me very much. However, this relationship seems to be more like¡­ how can I put it? Like that between me and Lili."


    "Like Lili and you?" Qianqian asked, surprised.


    "It is like telepathy." Pandora''s voice suddenly rang out in Qianqian''s mind, making her jump. However, Qianqian immediately thought about their identity as ''persons with special abilities'' as she answered without speaking, "Telepathy? Really?"


    "It''s like this. Although the reason is still unknown, Big Sister Sandora indeed has telepathy with us."


    "You said ''us''? Could it be you three all have this telepathy?"


    "It doesn''t necessarily have to be three people. Big Brother and I can vaguely sense that in a faraway place, others who are like us are around. However, at the moment, the one with the strongest connection to us is Big Sister Sandora. Hence, Big Sister Qianqian, you don''t have to be suspicious of Big Sister Sandora and Big Brother''s relationship; they only look intimate because of telepathy. The feeling between Big Brother and I is actually exactly the same."


    "So this is the case¡­" Qianqian finally breathed out in relief as she looked better as well.


    "Big Brother, I have created a good lie for you." Pandora''s voice rang out in my mind.


    I had been listening to Pandora and Qianqian''s spiritual connection. I suddenly asked strangely: "¡­ I did not think that you would be so good at lying; who did you learn from?"


    "After doing a comprehensive analysis of carbon-based beings'' train of thought and human language expression methods, the information I have provided to Qianqian seems to be the most ideal way to resolve this matter¡­" Pandora''s unique answering voice appeared once again. However, she added another sentence, "Big Brother, don''t worry. I will definitely not lie to you."


    Pandora seems to feel more like a normal human girl now than ever; this was really a good thing. Of course, the premise was that she wouldn''t learn all the bad stuff as well.


    Although the conversation above seemed to have taken a long time¡ªas most of it had been communicated through a spiritual connection that was near instantaneous, actually only a few seconds had gone by for this explanation to be given by Pandora to Qianqian.


    At this time, Sandora had managed to keep her aura in check; and the few rich boys finally managed to recover from her murderous aura. They looked suspiciously at the icy-cold and tall blond lady in front of them as they suddenly didn''t know how to proceed.


    Finally, their leader seemed to have mustered some courage as he calmed himself down with much effort. He then took a step forward and¡ªputong!¡ªknelt on the ground.


    Ha? What was he doing? Could it be he was so afraid of Sandora that he couldn''t even stand? Or could he be a controlled slave now?


    Alright, I''d admit that the second explanation was preposterous.


    Not only me, but everyone else watching also couldn''t help but exclaim softly. They were utterly stunned by the change in developments.


    "Young Master Liu!" The two followers of this rich boy were stunned as they hurriedly cried out. They were about to help their leader up.


    I finally found out that this dude''s surname was Liu.


    The two henchmen hurriedly walked forward, stretched out their hands and¡­


    Bam-bam! Slapped him soundly!


    "Huh!"


    "Young Master Liu!" The two followers exclaimed at the same time. They looked at their hands that were still trembling slightly with disbelief as they continued, ''Young Master Liu, we¡­"


    "You two¡­" the still-kneeling Young Master Liu finally came to his senses as he roared, "Do you two believe that I will destroy your families tomorrow!"


    The two followers were utterly lost for words now. Hearing Young Master Liu''s devilish threats, their faces immediately turned pale as they protested, "Young Master Liu, we really don''t know what happened. We suddenly¡­"


    Bam-bam! Bam-bam-bam! Bam-bam-bam!


    Under everyone''s looks of disbelief, the two followers wailed frantically as they apologized while¡ªat the same time¡ªsmacked their leader''s face. What was more astonishing was while Young Master Liu kept on cursing and swearing, he did not seem to try to shy away from the slaps at all. Not only did he not do so, but he even kept on raising his face up high as if making it easier for the duo to hit him!


    I raised my head and looked curiously at Sandora, and at the same time, she revealed a mischievous grin at me.


    So it was her pulling the strings!


    "Ah Jun," Qianqian suddenly tugged on my sleeve and asked, "What is going on? Why are they fighting among themselves?"


    I replied in a very low voice, "This is Sandora''s ability¡­ group mind control."


    "Ah¡ª" Qianqian suddenly gasped, "She actually has this ability¡­ this is too¡­ frightening¡­"


    Indeed, mind control on humans was really a little unfair and improper. Unfortunately, besides this explanation, I did not know how else to explain to Qianqian the current situation.


    At this time, I saw that some teachers were rushing over. It seemed as if the teachers that were already present¡ªthat didn''t dare to step forward because they knew the troublemaker''s identity¡ªsaw that things were escalating; and they couldn''t help it but finally intervene.


    They couldn''t be blamed. After all, this was a very realistic society. In order to survive, they had to do so.


    I secretly used my spiritual connection to order a few Commanders disguised as school personnel around to come and help to settle this matter as I called out to Sandora. "Let''s go, Sandora. There''s nothing to see here. They don''t seem very normal."


    Sandora answered me as she happily skipped towards us as she walked alongside us. Behind us, the sounds of slaps being administered could still be heard.

 Chapter 40 - Super Royalty

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    As those few rascals from Cang Lan Private School had taken up quite a bit of our time¡ªby the time we rushed to the canteen, no food was left. Only a half-eaten bun that had a mouth-sized bite in it mocked us as we arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Pandora said softly.


    ¡°To the max,¡± Sandora continued.


    This lass seemed to be quite good at adapting to human nature!


    Qianqian rubbed her belly as she proposed, ¡°Ah Jun, why not we go to the school gates and buy some bread?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I gestured, ¡°Let¡¯s find one of our teachers to get some food!¡±


    I finally discovered one good thing about having all these Xyrin Empire Commanders within my school: as a student, I could now get much special treatment¡­ as long as I didn¡¯t attract attention. For example, I could enter and leave school whenever I wanted (the security officer at the gate was one of us), I could use the computers in the laboratory building even when they were closed (the generator room teacher was one of us as well), and finally, I could also go to the teacher¡¯s canteen to get food when I didn¡¯t manage to get some of my own (the form teacher was my¡­ cough, cough¡­ don¡¯t think silly).


    As a school persistently trying to keep up with the Cang Lan Private High School just next door, District K Second Middle School¡¯s leadership treated teachers¡¯ welfare very seriously. A direct result of this was that the staff accommodations conditions were very good. The facilities inside¡ªbathroom, kitchen, and living room¡ªwere like that of a hotel¡¯s.


    Although it was still incomparable to the five-star-hotel-like facilities in the branded school opposite¡ªin the eyes of the students here, standards for the staff accommodation here far exceeded our expectations. As such, the staff accommodations became something much talked about for us students during toilet breaks.


    This very day, we were here to experience what this accommodation had to offer.


    We sat in the living room of Pan Lingling¡¯s accommodations as we saw a table full of sumptuous dishes as we stared wide-eyed. This apartment¡¯s master, our beautiful form teacher Pan Lingling, was still rushing between the kitchen and the living room as the sounds of pots and pans banging together created a really nice melody.


    Evidently, that two Empire sovereign and an Empire general had gathered here to taste her cooking had made this loyal Commander extremely nervous.


    While our faces were indifferent, Qianqian looked very restrained ever since we entered. Up until now, she still didn¡¯t understand how we were so audacious to come to our form teacher¡¯s living quarters to eat a free meal.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± once Pan Lingling placed the third plate of red braised pork on the table, Qianqian couldn¡¯t help it anymore but say, ¡°this is more than enough; we can¡¯t finish all these. Furthermore, we might not be able to make it for class if we waited some more¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Pan Lingling responded as she hurriedly walked to the table side and placed chicken nuggets in front of Pandora. She then carefully looked about as she said anxiously, ¡°Please wait a while more, I have a few more dishes¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! If you continue making, we would not be able to finish everything even when the world ended!¡± I laughed and said. I was amazed at Pan Lingling. She was evidently very at ease in the classroom and was never so agitated in front of me; why was she like this now?


    ¡°This is a different situation.¡± As if sensing my bewilderment, Pandora¡¯s voice rang out in my mind: ¡°Big Brother and Big Sister Sandora are now of equal rank and dealing with Sivis (Pan Lingling¡¯s real name). For a Xyrin Apostle that only has A-Level permissions, this is a very rare honor; and that¡¯s why Sivis is under so much pressure.¡±


    I was amused by Pandora¡¯s explanation: ¡°How about you? You don¡¯t seem to be under any pressure. Furthermore, you seem to be calling Sandora ¡®Big Sister¡¯ with much ease.¡±


    ¡°I have SSS-level permission and have also received Big Brother¡ªyour special permission to call Xyrin Emperors such; I am an exception.¡±


    ¡°¡­I really can¡¯t make sense of your way of thinking.¡±


    After I gave my ¡®order¡¯, Pan Lingling finally stopped. At this time, the number of dishes on the table was enough for a full banquet feast; it was a wonder she managed to whip all of this up in such a short time.


    I figured that this meal was probably the most anxious one Pan Lingling had eaten in her life. From the fact that she broke six pairs of chopsticks consecutively, it was evident.


    Sandora seemed very satisfied with carbon-based beings¡¯ food; this made me even more curious about the Xyrin Apostles¡¯ physiological composition. They seemed to be able to eat both organic and inorganic things, from energy to matter; I couldn¡¯t think of anything in the universe that they couldn¡¯t digest.


    This meal was pure torture for Pan Lingling; however, for Sandora, it was a feast. Thanks to this lass that still had an appetite after wiping out half the table worth of dishes, we were fully twenty minutes late for our afternoon class. Fortunately, our first afternoon class was Political Theory and Fundamental Law¡ªremember who the teacher for this class was? It was the counterfeit expert that managed to print out enough money overnight to sustain three hundred Commanders for four months.


    Five minutes before the last afternoon class was about to begin, Fatty Zhao Hang suddenly rushed into the classroom as he cried out, ¡°Big news; this is definitely big news!¡±


    Why did I feel that there was so much news lately?


    Normally, Fatty¡¯s information was boring and nothing important. Furthermore, his information¡¯s reliability was basically zero; and not many in class were willing to believe him. However, recently, Fatty had magically brought two big pieces of good news (for the boys in the class of course), and everyone had started to be interested in what he had to say.


    As Fatty always had the same habit to want to bait everyone before he was willing to speak, everyone had made preparations beforehand; and when he jumped onto the speaking platform, everyone already started to look for stools to throw.


    Seeing everyone acting in unison, Fatty was a little lost for a moment. He hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I am not baiting you guys this time; put down your weapons¡­¡±


    After everyone had placed down their stools, Fatty cleared his throat and said, ¡°According to my latest sources, a very important person has come to our area. Three days later in the night, there will be a huge welcome ceremony in the city plaza¡­¡±


    ¡°Tch!¡± Everyone chimed.


    ¡°There would be drinks and snacks provided. This important person is a rare beauty as well!¡±


    ¡°Eh¡ª!¡± Everyone gasped!


    A rather passionate spectator raised his hand and asked, ¡°Fatty, who is this person? Why is so much being done just for her?¡±


    Fatty touched his head and said, ¡°I do not know the specifics. However, she seems to be a foreign royalty; I heard she is a princess. As the news is being kept rather tight, I didn¡¯t even manage to get a name¡­¡±


    As the students near the speaking platform grew excited, I¡ªhowever¡ªdidn¡¯t have the mood to join in.


    ¡°Sandora, be honest; is this princess you?¡±


    Sandora pulled a face and said, ¡°What do you mean is it me?¡±


    ¡­Why can¡¯t this lass be as obedient as Pandora? Was the difference between Xyrin Emperors and ordinary Xyrin Apostles that the former had stronger personalities?


    ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb,¡± I said a little irritated, ¡°What identity did you use to enter this world?¡±


    ¡°As for this¡­¡±¡ªSandora placed a finger on her lower lip¡ª¡±what does a princess do?¡±


    Oh my god! How did this lass achieve this?!


    To completely integrate into an environment using a false identity¡­ that was not an easy feat. If it was just a fake identity, that was still manageable and could be done by making a fake ID card and altering government records. For Xyrin Apostles, this was not hard. However, to establish a made-up social network at the same time wasn¡¯t that easy. One not only had to have proof of identity, but one also had to have a rather complete social network. If not, if someone suddenly appeared out of nowhere for a long time, there were bound to be mistakes made and suspicions raised.


    Just raising a simple example: Sivis. She had used Pan Lingling as her human identity to become a form teacher in our school. She had used a mere few hours to obtain this new identity. Not only did she require a new identity, but she also needed to rely on Keos¡¯s group mind-interference ability to exert strong, subtle hints on key personnel to allow for Pan Lingling¡¯s presence to be part of their memories. If not, to have a new colleague out of the blue would definitely arouse suspicion among the other teachers in the school.


    From the above analysis, it was apparent that to establish a fake social network within a short amount of time (Due to Xyrin Apostles¡¯ high efficiency, they could formulate a rather perfect false identity in a few hours most of the time.) required much effort to alter the memories of many. Furthermore, the more attention was paid on this false identity, the wider the range of memory altering that needed to be done. If one wanted to become someone like Michael Jackson, a few-billion-people-wide memory cleansing and altering operation had to be done.


    What did Sandora do now?


    Based on what she had said, she had successfully become some country¡¯s princess? My god, had she changed the memory of all the humans in a country?

 Chapter 41 - Banquet (Part One)

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    It seemed to have been a long time since something like that happened in District K.


    A princess from a small European country had come to China to study. In order to get a better experience of life here, she ditched her followers and came in advance. As the relevant departments struggled to put together a welcome party in the relatively short time, the princess¡ªHer Highness¡ªdecided to stay in the home of one of the high school students, eating and sleeping there. This was the plot that Sandora came up with.


    The girl with a big appetite was stuffing her face with the food in front of her while I tried to stop the convulsions in my face. ¡°I say, Sandora, can¡¯t you find a place to live? Why are you staying here and freeloading off of me?¡±


    With a mouthful of food, Sandora said, ¡°Wu¡­ because I like being with you¡­ I did not expect your Big Sister to make such yummy food¡­¡±


    Big Sister immediately answered cautiously, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Until now, my Big Sister still could not believe that I brought a princess back with me.


    Seeing my Big Sister acting so unnaturally, I became frustrated. ¡°Big Sister, just relax. Apart from having the identity of a princess, this brat is no different from us at all.¡±


    My Big Sister immediately chided me, ¡°Ah Jun, you cannot say that! Sandora is a princess after all. We have to be respectful. We don¡¯t want to cause any international conflict¡­¡±


    Big Sister liked to overthink indeed. However, if she did get into a conflict with Sandora, it would immediately be at the inter-planet level of conflict; referring to it as an international conflict was an underestimation.


    Over the next few days, my classmates passionately discussed what the mysterious princess who suddenly dropped by was like. Yet, they did not know that the person they were discussing was the elegant, blond lady seated among them; who insisted on consuming three people¡¯s share of food every afternoon.


    The reason for this was simple: although Sandora looked every bit the princess and the four foreign bodyguards she brought with her on the first day made this even more convincing, her appetite alone made everyone think it was impossible for her to be the princess.


    Three days went by in the blink of an eye. The news that a foreign princess had come to this city to study blew out of proportion. The mysterious identity of this princess was drawing the attention of more and more people. During this time, I slowly found out how Sandora created such an unbelievable identity for herself.


    Sandora¡¯s target was Riska, a cold island country in Northern Europe. Its land area was about sixty thousand square kilometers, and it had a population of more than five million people. Due to the cold climate, most people in that country were concentrated in and around the capital, Futun. The rest of the area in Riska was sparsely populated. Since there was nothing special about the country and nobody noble was born out of Riska, this small-sized island was relatively unknown to the rest of the world.


    It counted on its prosperous businesses and recently-developing tourism sector to give its citizens a good life. With a single look, one would be able to tell that Sandora and her subordinates came from one of the Nordic countries, with so many migrants and a large area of unmanned ice sheets.


    Before this, I did not know the kind of skills Sandora had obtained from the Abyss. After all, I had only seen her in Abyss battle-mode. As for her Abyss skills, I had no clue. It was only the day before that Sandora personally told me what her skills were.


    Composition of matter.


    This was how Sandora put it for me.


    Specifically, she could transform her own will into a direct, causal interference. She could forcibly turn a fictitious thing into reality. With a skill like that, Sandora created her own identity as a princess.


    There was no doubt about it; this was a heaven-defying skill. Of course, that was if this was an unlimited skill.


    The success rate was less than ten percent; the greater the scope of influence and the further away this fictitious thing was from reality, the greater the damage it would cause to Sandora. Each time she made use of this skill, she would go into a weakened state for twenty-four hours. If she failed, there would also be the danger that the laws of causation would collapse.


    With so many limitations, I really did not know whether to call this skill heaven-defying or useless. Yet, I had to give it to the brat Sandora for being so brave. Even in the face of such serious consequences, she was willing to take the risk.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she replied, shaking her head when I chided her for taking such a big risk. ¡°I¡¯ve already succeeded, haven¡¯t I? If it matters that much, I won¡¯t use the skill again in the future.¡±


    In a small coffee shop near the city plaza in the middle of the district, Qianqian, Sandora, Pandora, and I idled the afternoon away. After sitting through countless additional classes, it felt weird to suddenly have a day off.


    I stretched my neck to the almost-ready, open-air banquet venue. Then, I turned to Sandora and said, ¡°Look at the time. If you still don¡¯t appear, wouldn¡¯t the event organizers be incredibly anxious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Sandora responded, waving her hand. Then, she picked up one of the pastries in front of me and then pushed it into her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve already told them that I will appear when the time is right. If they can¡¯t even stay calm this way, then I cannot help them.¡±


    ¡°Sandora,¡± Qianqian said, looking at her in a confused manner, ¡°are you really a princess?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sandora took the last pastry and stuffed it into her mouth. Then, she snapped her fingers. ¡°Waiter, give me one more serving!¡±


    How come this person looked so different from what she said she was?


    Qianqian kept pondering, scanning Sandora, Pandora, and I from time to time. Suddenly, she said, ¡°I suddenly feel like the three of you have been acting weird lately. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve become excluded in this group.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re the only normal one among us,¡± Sandora said with a straight face.


    ¡°I really want to have superpowers, too¡­¡± Qianqian groaned as she slumped onto the table.


    At that moment, we heard movement coming from outside. We looked up and saw a group of foreigners dressed in European medieval royal costumes entering the scene on motorcycles.


    ¡°I feel like they should be on horses,¡± Qianqian said.


    I nodded in agreement. ¡°They really look quite stupid riding motorcycles while dressed in Medieval costumes.¡±


    Since the open-air banquet was about to begin, we did not have to waste any more time. We came here for this moment, and we starved ourselves the entire afternoon for this purpose, too.


    This was a genuinely free party. No matter who you were and what your background was¡ªas long as you wanted to take part, you could. Of course, there were still security personnel in charge of filtering the crowd. However, we were not filtered out. The story of this mysterious foreign princess and the free food attracted a large crowd. Among them were people who wanted to get a look at this beauty, people who wanted to eat free food, and people who wanted to serve the beautiful woman.


    The city plaza in the middle of the district was quite huge, but the crowd that this event attracted was too huge. There were so many people that the venue was almost filled. The four of us squeezed among the crowd, barely able to move. At that moment, I finally understood that the idea of there being ¡®free food¡¯ was a complete hoax.


    It would be extremely difficult to find the food sources in a crowded situation like that; it would be akin to finding a needle in a haystack. Honestly, I was starving to death¡­ if I had known this would happen, I would have fought Sandora for the snacks in front of me earlier.


    After squeezing among the crowd for a long time, Sandora suddenly exclaimed, ¡°There are so many people on Earth.¡±


    Qianqian was amazed. ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re not from Earth!¡±


    I laughed dryly and said, ¡°This brat is so full of it.¡±


    As I scanned the crowd, I suddenly grew worried. ¡°If this carries on, we probably will not be able to enter the venue before the event ends.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t appear, will the event end?¡± Sandora rolled her eyes as if not worried at all.


    ¡°Do you know a good method to enter?¡± I turned to Sandora who looked extremely confident. On second thought, she was right. Who was Sandora? What kind of situation had she not experienced before? Why wouldn¡¯t she be able to solve such a simple problem?


    Sandora giggled and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m done experiencing life. Come with me!¡±


    This brat really does have tricks up her sleeve!


    The three of us followed Sandora out of the crowd. Then, we struggled to get to the other side of the city plaza. There, we found a foreigner in a suit, frantically turning around in circles.


    Sandora tidied up her messy clothes, straightened her back, and then transformed her poise from that of a mischievous, adorable little girl to an elegant, foreign princess. Then, she walked to the front and chided, ¡°How can they be so rude!¡±


    A few foreigners were frightened by Sandora¡¯s voice. When they saw her face, they immediately jumped in excitement. However, when they realized they were standing in front of a princess, the well-trained security personnel immediately calmed down. Still, they could not hide the excitement in their voices. ¡°Princess, Her Highness! You¡¯re finally here! We¡¯ve been trying to contact you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Sandora said, waving her hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that nothing untoward would happen to me? I have four bodyguards. That¡¯s it, it¡¯s getting late. These are my friends. Bring us over there.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± the foreigners exchanged looks with one another at a loss as to what to do. ¡°That¡¯s not very appropriate, is it?¡±


    ¡°You have questions?¡± Sandora said in a cool voice. A suppressive force emanated from her body, and the few foreigners immediately stopped talking. Then, they shook their heads and said, ¡°No questions, no questions¡­¡±


    ¡°I believe it now,¡± Qianqian said, sticking out her tongue. ¡°Sandora really is a princess.¡±

 Chapter 42 - Banquet (Part Two)

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    Under the lead of the foreigners who were trained to receive Sandora, we finally entered the real banquet venue.


    As it turned out¡ªalthough the banquet was advertised as a completely-open banquet, the princess was a very important character after all. Naturally, the security personnel could not easily let anyone pass through. Thus, the entire plaza was split into two parts. Civilians were allowed to wander around in the outer area, and a few people were assigned there to maintain order and ensure security.


    The inner area, however, was a completely different story. It was completely separated from the outer area and was protected by so many soldiers with live ammunition. There were also much fewer civilians in the inner area, and so there was a lot of room. It was also much better decorated.


    What¡¯s more, from the way the insiders were dressed and the way that they carried themselves, anyone could tell that they were of extraordinary backgrounds. Undoubtedly, they were the reputable, elite class of humans. Even I, who knew nothing about the upper-class society, could recognize a few faces that could often be spotted as guests-of-honor at various public events.


    Nevertheless, these people still seemed to be shocked by Sandora¡¯s presence. They did not know what the princess they were receiving today would look like. As a result, when they saw us appear here, dressed in everyday clothing; they expressed slight shock. Then, they turned around and resumed their conversations. In actual fact, apart from members of the royal family in Riska, not many people knew what the princess looked like. After all, Sandora¡¯s ¡°reality-composition¡± abilities had many limitations.


    It was already good enough that she could make herself into a real princess, causing herself to be remembered by other strangers would be far too much work. What¡¯s more, in order to bump up the mystery¡ªand to add in a little pranking-effect¡ªSandora had to control information from being leaked. Until now, only the relevant authorities and government officials knew what she really looked like. Although the people in this inner area were considered quite important, they were not important enough to be in the know.


    Being ignored by these people had its benefits: I could finally start eating.


    Thus, the following scene appeared among the group of elegant and educated social elites: an ordinarily-dressed high school student led his group of friends to every single food table, looking like a wolf having spotted rabbits. Without any style or poise whatsoever, he wolfed down the food on the tables. From time to time, he fed some food to what looked like a blind girl behind him.


    The blond girl following behind the two of them was even more shocking. The food at any table that this girl passed by was wiped clean. There was not a piece of food left untouched on the plates, and hardly any crumbs left as well. Every type of food and drink went into this young girl¡¯s mouth, defying all laws of physics. If these three people were dressed any worse, the group would have thought they were refugees.


    ¡°Are the liffing condihions in Rika that bad (are the living conditions in Riska that bad)?¡± I said, trying to talk through my stuffed mouth as I saw Sandora eat much more than me.


    ¡°You are not ma beher deen me (you are not much better than me),¡± Sandora said, her mouth just as stuffed.


    ¡°How are the two of you still talking?¡± Qianqian asked, cold beads of sweat forming on her forehead.


    After the typhoon, I finally managed to suppress the rebellion of my digestive system.


    ¡°Hu¡­ how comfortable¡­¡± I stretched my back comfortably and then turned around to gesture at Pandora. ¡°Lili, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Qianqian pulled Pandora, who was about to follow me out, behind her. ¡°Why do I feel like you came here just for a free meal?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s about right,¡± I said, nodding. ¡°Sandora has been freeloading at my place. Now, I am finally getting the chance to claim back what she owes me. I¡¯ve accomplished my mission so it¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    Sandora immediately reached out and pushed my temple with her index and middle fingers. ¡°Petty! In any case, the costs of this entire event have been borne by rich businessmen who have nothing better to do. It was no loss to me.¡±


    I rubbed my head and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you. You¡¯re so poised and elegant in front of others, and yet you are so boorish in front of me¡­¡±


    Just as I was joking around, a slightly raspy voice was heard from beside us. ¡°Aiya, I was wondering who it was who could cause such a big hoo-ha. After such a long time, I finally realized that it¡¯s just a few country bumpkins who have never experienced the world. I wonder what the security personnel here are doing. How can they let just anyone in here?!¡±


    I turned around to see who was speaking and saw an unfamiliar fatty standing not far away from me. He was looking at us with contemptuous eyes. Beside him was a total, well-dressed, middle-aged man.


    ¡°Who is this fatty?¡± Qianqian whispered in my ear. The hot air in my ear awakened all the goosebumps in my body.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him either.¡±


    Sandora looked down and pondered for a second before a realization dawned on her. ¡°I think he¡¯s the fella we saw in school a few days ago!¡±


    ¡°That Young Master Liu?¡± Qianqian recalled the rich kid who caused trouble for her in school three days ago. Immediately, she made a disgusted expression as if she had just eaten a fly. ¡°I don¡¯t recall him being a fatty.¡±


    I jumped in to remind Qianqian, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he hit by his two followers until his face swelled up?¡±


    That was when all of us collectively said, ¡°Ooh~¡±.


    In the beginning, this pig-head, tacky kid did not recognize us. He only noticed us walking around, eating for our lives, as if we had never seen food before. Out of habit, he came here to poke fun; he did not expect that it would be us.


    The moment he spotted Sandora and Qianqian, his swollen, pig-like face immediately twisted into what looked like an evil smile. Acting every bit the gentleman, he bowed slightly and said, ¡°I did not expect to meet the two beautiful ladies here as well. Why are you following this poor kid around? Why not let me accompany you¡­?¡±


    This brat seemed to have improved his talking skills.


    Qianqian did not wait for him to finish what he was saying. Rudely, she interrupted, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re just country bumpkins. We don¡¯t want to waste Young Master Liu¡¯s precious time!¡±


    Sandora wiped the butter from her mouth and then immediately put on her empress-like airs. In an icy, contemptuous tone, she said, ¡°There is no need for me to waste my time with a violent, cocky little fella!¡±


    Pandora tugged at my shirt without saying anything, but I knew from the expression on the little girl¡¯s face that she did not like being neglected. She must have been wondering why the pig-head did not talk about this cute little angel standing behind me.


    I patted Pandora on her head to comfort her and said, ¡°Little girl, grow up quick. If you grow up soon, you will not be ignored anymore¡­¡±


    Sandora and Qianqian¡¯s response caused the tacky Young Master Liu to be at a loss as to what to do. He must have been used to things going his way; given his background, I guessed that girls have never turned him down before. As a result, he did not know how to react when two girls ruthlessly turned him down one after another.


    What a pity, what a pity. This pig-head was fated to live a tragedy. He wanted to woo someone of such high standards like Sandora. At the very least, he had to have the skills to conquer the world. As for wooing Qianqian¡­ he had to survive being hunted down by millions of Xyrin soldiers.


    It was obvious that meeting the above criteria would be as difficult as trying to kill God with a kitchen knife.


    At that moment, the skinny, middle-aged man next to Young Master Liu said, ¡°Zicai, don¡¯t waste time here anymore. We¡¯re not here to do this.¡±


    On hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the tacky Young Master Liu¡ªwho finally got his name in this book, Liu Zicai¡ªtutted and said to us, ¡°It looks like there¡¯s no need for me to waste time with you poor brats. The person who is truly worthy to be with me is not you¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Zicai.¡± The middle-aged man must have felt that his own son was speaking too much. He chided, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time with them. Look at yourself! You¡¯d better quickly get ready!¡±


    Once the Lius walked away, we turned to one another and asked, ¡°What were they trying to say?¡±


    Qianqian pondered for a couple of seconds and said, ¡°From what they were saying, I guess that they are here today for some other girl¡­ that¡¯s unless they mean to say only a man is worthy to be with Young Master Liu!¡±


    ¡°Stop making such disgusting guesses,¡± I quickly shot Qianqian¡¯s suggestion down. Then, I guessed, ¡°Which girl here is most likely to be his target?¡±


    Sandora¡¯s expression remained serious as she lowered her voice. ¡°That girl must be someone of noble birth, with a distinguished family background. Even in a place where celebrities gather, she must be able to stand out. Most importantly, she must be single. Who can this mystery girl be¡­?¡±


    Qianqian and I glared at her fiercely.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Sandora said, waving her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll stop joking around with you. I really did not expect that fella to have such a ridiculous thought. It looks like I will not be able to rest today. I still have to play such mindless games¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t you seek this out on your own?


    Speaking of which, I was quite excited to see what would happen next.

 Chapter 43 - Banquet (Part Three)

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    After giving this matter some thought¡ªalthough that Liu kid¡¯s plans might seem ludicrous, they might actually work.


    First of all, Sandora had come here for an exchange; that meant that she wasn¡¯t purely just a foreign country¡¯s princess but also an ordinary junior year student in high school. Whether she was here to experience life as a commoner or really here to learn, she had to lower her airs and come into contact with ordinary people daily. Under such conditions, a reverse Cinderella story could actually happen. Although the probability of such was very low, no normal male would be able to resist the allure of a real princess, right?


    Cough, cough; I was in a more unique position and shouldn¡¯t even be part of this group for consideration.


    Qianqian and I looked about as we then realized that there were indeed many seemingly dandified and gentlemanly so-called talented and handsome young men about. All of them seemed to be talking to each other cordially on one hand and also subtly trying to compete with one another on the other hand. Needless to say, they were all here for the opportunity to soar into the skies. Even if they couldn¡¯t successfully wed this princess, to be able to have a romantic relationship with a beautiful foreign princess was a worthwhile experience, right?


    After looking about repeatedly, Qianqian and I suddenly felt that the pig-headed young master Liu¡¯s luck was really bad. He had to find trouble with Sandora of all people and had been beaten into having a pig-like face now. Even ordinary girls would be revolted at the sight of him, much less Sandora, right?


    However, be that as it may, even if this fellow had not been beaten till such; Sandora would not have spared him a glance.


    When Sandora had let out word that she was going to go on an exchange to China, she had only said that she was going to join a school in District K. She did not specify which school in particular. This seemed to give the outside world a sign: the most prestigious school in District K was Cang Lan Private High School.


    If a princess wanted to go on exchange in China, Cang Lan seemed to be the only viable option. As such, the princelings of Cang Lan had already established themselves as the future schoolmates of this princess and seemed to have already gained the upper hand amongst all those present here today.


    ¡°What a bunch of idiotic carbon-based beings.¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in my mind, dripping with contempt.


    I said very innocently, ¡°Sandora, you¡¯re making fun of all of them at once¡­


    ¡°There is no point hanging around here,¡± I said. All around us were pretentious-looking elites as well as princelings prancing about like peacocks. This environment was rather unpalatable for me; how was Sandora going to last till the entire banquet was over? Speaking of which, when was she¡ªthe main star for tonight¡ªgoing to finally make an appearance?


    Just when I was getting confused as to why Sandora was still mingling about the crowd with seemingly no cares at all, a man with a deep voice said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to take some of your precious time.¡±


    I raised my head as a tall and burly strong man stood in the middle of the plaza, holding a microphone. I recognized this person as Carmen, a Positional Defense Heavily-Armed Infantry Soldier that I had rescued initially. From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary soldier. By the fact that Sandora had allowed him to speak at this moment meant that he was at least a mid-ranked officer.


    No wonder he could stand against the magic beast hordes with just forty-nine soldiers that day. A high-grade Xyrin Apostle had the ability to turn the entire battle in his favor.


    Carmen had taken off his heavy-gold battle armor and wore a black tailcoat with well-ironed pants and an immaculate bowtie. Although he was dressed like a gentleman¡ªwith that tall and burly figure and his imposing expression, he looked like a special bodyguard disguised as a butler; it looked very awkward.


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention had been drawn to him, Carmen nodded satisfactorily as he said, ¡°First, I am very honored to meet everyone at today¡¯s banquet. Let me introduce myself. I am the emcee for tonight¡¯s banquet and also Her Highness¡¯ head of security. I will be spending the rest of the night with you all.


    ¡°I believe that everyone should be feeling a little perplexed¡ªwhy have we not seen the main star of tonight¡¯s gathering, our princess¡¯ appearance? Allow me to divulge a little secret: Her Highness has actually already arrived! Furthermore, she is among you guys now!¡±


    Once these words were uttered, everyone around suddenly started to whisper to one another to discuss this new development. Everyone started to look at the foreign young ladies about to see if anyone looked like a princess. Of course, some also looked over at Sandora. Unfortunately, this seemingly forever hungry wild-looking lass had already started a fresh battle with food; and her look of hunger had made many avert their gaze immediately.


    Carmen waited for everyone to grow quiet steadily as he continued. ¡°Of course, since Her Highness wishes to play a game with everyone, she definitely has a way to not let herself be easily discovered. From now till the next segment of tonight¡¯s banquet, we have an hour.


    ¡°Within this time, Her Highness would not leave the city plaza and whether anyone could find her or not would be left up to everyone¡¯s eyesight and luck. Naturally, even if the time is up and no one manages to find the princess¡ªwhen the banquet heads into the next segment, she would reveal herself as well. However, I¡¯m afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be that fun then¡­¡±


    I previously couldn¡¯t tell that this soldier-looking Carmen actually was so eloquent; Sandora¡¯s subordinates were indeed talented and concealed their abilities well.


    Before Carmen¡¯s words had finished, some impatient young people had walked up towards him and yelled, ¡°Do we get a reward for finding the princess?¡±


    Seeing a few nouveau riche lads acting abruptly, I shook my head silently. These kinds of imbeciles could only serve to pave the way for others.


    In response to their words, Carmen only smiled a little and said, ¡°What would you few gentlemen desire as a reward?¡±


    Carmen¡¯s reply was very tactful. Under this situation, would these youths really dare to ask for a reward?


    These few youths staggered as they awkwardly retreated. Carmen smiled slightly as he raised his microphone and said, ¡°The game will begin now. Everyone, open your eyes wide and find the princess around you!¡±


    As his words ended, the young men who had been pretentiously cordial and warm to one another all cast off their masks as they started to search for the mysterious princess.


    I looked at Sandora curiously; I did not expect her to have the time and interest to play such a boring game with humans.


    Sandora noticed my glance as she smiled slightly and continued her battle with the cake in her hand. Qianqian coldly stuffed the small piece of pudding in her hand into my mouth as her lips curled, and she said, ¡°For goodness¡¯s sake. Even if there is a reason for it, could you two not look at each other so deeply like that in front of me?¡±


    Quite a few foreign young girls were around. Some were actually living here and had come to join in the fun; others were actually Sandora¡¯s followers. Of course, some of these were actually Xyrin Empire¡¯s female soldiers. Now, all of them were being surrounded by countless princelings and gentlemen. Everyone had the same thinking: as long as she was a foreign girl, she could be the princess!


    In front of me, a blond girl was being surrounded by a few youngsters. These people were annoying this girl very much. She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she exploded and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Can¡¯t I dye my hair blond?¡±


    This sight could be witnessed in many places. This provided sufficient proof that dying one¡¯s hair could cause harm.


    Since every foreign girl or foreign-looking girl was being noticed, Sandora naturally was no exception. I stood next to her and within a few minutes, at least ten well-dressed gentlemen had come over to talk to her under the guise of wanting to engage in cultural exchange. Unfortunately, Sandora was eating so ravenously that every single gentleman had been scared away.


    ¡°My word, are you still not full?¡± Once Sandora had swallowed a whole plate of chocolate cake within ten seconds, I couldn¡¯t help it but ask her via the spiritual connection.


    Sandora¡¯s voice rang out in my mind: ¡°Do not judge my appetite from a carbon-based being¡¯s standards.¡±


    ¡­It seemed like out of all the Xyrin Apostles I had encountered, only your appetite was this big, right?


    ¡°Right,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice rang out in my mind, ¡°your personal guards should be in this world as well, right? Why have I not seen them? Besides Pandora and that teacher Sivis, I have not seen others.¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ I actually don¡¯t like causing trouble; I have asked the Commanders under my charge to do what they like to do.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Sandora acknowledged. She knew that I didn¡¯t like to cause trouble.


    At this moment, from the corner of my eye, I saw someone that definitely did not belong here. A righteous and full of positive energy man dressed like the Matrix had appeared. He even had a black bag on his shoulder.


    ¡°Big Brother, you want a disk?¡± The uncle in black asked.


    ¡­The pirated disk seller had actually come here to sell his goods; I should say that this person was quite good at his job, right?!


    ¡°To do what they like to do¡­¡± Sandora sighed knowingly.


    I was going to kill this fellow!

 Chapter 44 - Pig Head

    Translator: Atlas Studios  Editor: Atlas Studios


    They were both high-ranking Xyrin Apostles, elite Positional Defense Heavily-Armed Commanders, part of the Xyrin Emperor¡¯s personal guard. So many similarities were there between the two. Why was it that Sandora¡¯s subordinate could become a talented emcee while my underling could only be a pirated disk seller dressed like a special police officer?!


    Without a doubt, it was extremely adventurous and entrepreneurial of him to come here and sell his pirated disks. Even Sicaro would not be able to successfully execute any sales from this group of elites. This Empire Commander that loved to go against the city officials only managed to hawk his wares for less than five minutes before he was dragged away by security officers that came from all directions.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Sandora, do you guys know that man?¡± Seeing that Sandora and I were looking funnily as Sicaro was being dragged away, Qianqian asked curiously.


    We both shook our heads adamantly.


    One hour passed by very quickly. After the sky grew steadily darker and darker, those gentlemen that had been trying to use cultural exchange as a pretext to search for the beautiful princess all started to give up. They all spread apart, muttering begrudgingly. They had already realized that this game was actually designed to make a fool out of them. They weren¡¯t even sure if that princess was actually present. Even if she was, if some lucky fellow bumped into her, if she refused to acknowledge her identity; what could they do?


    During this hour, we witnessed almost all sorts of flirtation techniques. All these supposed elites all seemed to have become male peacocks as they revealed their feathers to every single foreigner girl present. These elites included not only those young men whose looks were passable, but even some old men that could be Sandora¡¯s father participated as well. They had dressed up in their best attires, were filled with hope, and intended to use their old, gentlemanly charm to conquer this beautiful princess from a foreign land.


    Among these adrenaline-charged male peacocks, a pig-headed Young Master Liu stood out like a sore thumb.


    Finally, when the time limit was up, not one person had managed to identify the princess from among the crowd.


    ¡°Hu¡ªI¡¯m done eating!¡± Sandora patted her belly as she burped rather satisfactorily.


    I used my powerful investigative glance and looked at Sandora¡¯s thin waist as I kept on thinking where on Earth she had kept the huge amounts of food she had eaten in her body. My conclusion was that her stomach was somewhere else in space.


    Qianqian ¡®clucked¡¯ and knocked on my head as she said surly, ¡°Pervert; what are you looking at?!¡±


    I smiled awkwardly as Sandora caressed my head dotingly as Qianqian stared at Sandora with a venomous look.


    At this time, Carmen¡¯s voice rang out and rescued me from my state of embarrassment: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, time has passed faster than I expected; an hour has gone by. It seems as if not one gentleman present had managed to find Her Highness. I have to announce¡ªrather regretfully¡ªthat not one winner had emerged from this game that Her Highness had designed. However, do not be disheartened or annoyed. The next segment of tonight¡¯s banquet is about to begin. Our princess will then naturally appear in front of everyone!¡±


    A disgruntled voice rang out from someone present. ¡°Are you guys playing with us? Is the princess really here?¡±


    Qianqian and I looked over where a pig-head was standing.


    Liu Zicai was definitely the most aggrieved among all present. Due to his current looks, he had the most horrible time just now while trying to strike up a conversation with the ladies. It was evident that most of the ladies in the center of this city plaza were all from prestigious backgrounds; Liu Zicai¡¯s family wealth was not attractive to them at all, and he had lost his most commonly used flirting asset. Conversely, his pig-headed appearance had caused many to roll their eyes at him.


    As if noticing my glance, Liu Zicai turned over and was a little stunned to see us. He then turned his harsh gaze onto me.


    That¡¯s weird; since when did I piss him off?


    Carmen turned rather discreetly to nod at us as he then spoke into the microphone. ¡°I can guarantee to everyone present that Her Highness is indeed in this city plaza. Now, everyone, please be quiet and allow our princess to walk forward. Trust me, our beautiful princess will definitely astonish everyone!¡±


    As Carmen spoke, he focused his gaze on us. Sandora smiled slightly as her airs and temperament suddenly changed drastically. From a sweet and adorable neighbor¡¯s daughter, she had suddenly become a high-class and elegant princess!


    Following Carmen¡¯s gaze, everyone swiftly noticed Sandora who was walking slowly into the center of the city plaza. Occasionally, someone would let out a small gasp.


    Many recognized this blond young lady that was wearing a sky-blue dress and looked high and mighty; Sandora¡¯s hungry-ghost mannerisms from before had left an impression on them. However, they rubbed their eyes as they started to doubt what they were seeing. Was this elegant and high-class young girl really that wild lass from before?


    Seeing the young lady that was walking slowly forward, everyone was convinced by her beautiful looks and royal-like mannerisms. She was just like an angel that had descended and was walking in front of them. Her every look and smile intoxicated many present while, at the same time, they didn¡¯t dare to have any designs for her. Even me¡ªwho was now completely immune to Sandora¡¯s transformation¡ªwondered: a silly and happy little sister or a high and mighty Xyrin Emperor that had brought war and terror to countless worlds¡­ which was the real Sandora?


    ¡°Greetings to everyone.¡± Sandora¡¯s voice snapped everyone out of their stupor. She smiled briefly and looked rather approachable but at the same time not allowing anyone to get too close to her. ¡°I am very happy to come to China and to meet everyone here. I am Sandora, Sandora Kelvie Eulasis, the princess of Riska. However, in the near future, I hope that everyone can forget that I am a princess and treat me as your friend.¡±


    High-class, well-mannered, elegant, and solemn. Amicable and yet not throwing away her dignified bearing; Sandora was like a dazzling sun, and everyone present finally knew what a real princess was like.


    Evidently, Sandora was not a people-person; she was a cold and proud type of princess. Only this character suited her identity.


    Cough, cough. As for how Sandora behaved while she was with me, that was an exception.


    Sandora gave a few short remarks as she then returned the microphone to Carmen who was waiting at a side. She hurriedly walked to me and Qianqian and immediately changed back to her signature silly smile.


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s up, Chen Jun? You two looked dumbfounded!¡±


    I seemed to hear some cursing sounds from around; Sandora¡¯s transformation once again had been so sudden. Her transformation from a wild lass to a princess had stunned everyone once; now, she had turned back into that lass again. Everyone¡¯s brains were having a hard time processing it; they were on the verge of losing their senses.


    However, Sandora never bothered with what ordinary people thought. She was just like a young child showing off to me how she had managed to freak out all the people around us. This also made Qianqian feel a little ridiculous.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I finally believe now that Sandora and your relationship is very simple and poor. Besides her dramatic disposition, I cannot think of any other way to explain this princess¡¯ character¡­¡±


    At this moment, Pandora suddenly tugged on my sleeve. I looked at the quiet Lolita as she pointed her pinkie behind me.


    I turned over and saw a fatty¡­ cough, cough, a pig-head¡­ cough, cough, no¡­ Young Master Liu.


    Now, Liu Zicai seemed to feel that he was the most unlucky man in the whole world. By right, he was actually the first among all the rich and famous young men present today to see Sandora (Of course, a poor boy like me was excluded from consideration.). That should have been a very fortuitous event. Unlucky for him, he had not seized the opportunity but had offended this high-class princess twice instead. In the eye of Her Highness, he was probably a total rascal and an idiot, right?


    Who would have thought that this princess was actually so good at acting and was so weird-tempered?!


    However, he didn¡¯t want to give up just like that!


    As much as his own father had now completely given up hopes of cozying up to this princess, Liu Zicai did not think this way!


    ¡­


    Who was he? He was the most famous Casanova in the entire District K. Based on his illustrious background and his outstanding looks, many young girls had been lost in his embrace; was there a type of girl that he couldn¡¯t successfully woo? Even a female star that was hard for ordinary people to see had obediently followed him, right? Don¡¯t look at him and think he was but a nineteen-years-old student, this Young Master Liu was known in some circles as the most famous flirt and romantic. How could he possibly just give up like this?


    Wasn¡¯t she just a princess?! Without her rank, wasn¡¯t she just like any other girl in bed?!


    High-class? Cold and prideful? Just nice, I would only have a sense of achievement if I conquered such a girl.


    Liu Zicai was now like a little crazed manic. He only thought of getting back some of his ¡®face¡¯ that he had lost; he didn¡¯t think that he was about to face the most terrifying tyrant in the entire universe.


    Seeing the trio in front of him talking and laughing (our little angel Pandora had been ignored once again¡­), Liu Zicai couldn¡¯t help it anymore: who did that poor dude think he was? What right did he have to obtain such loving affection from a princess and another beauty?


    Regardless of who he was¡ªif he dared to snatch a girl away from Liu Zicai, he had to die!


    Just like this, the famous Liu Zicai from an extremely well-known family decided on the spot to embark on a solo expedition against tens of thousands of Empire soldiers.

 Chapter 45

    On seeing the pig-headed kid glaring at me like I was his love rival, I immediately felt confused. I don¡¯t think I have ever offended this kid, right?


    Sandora understood things much quicker than I did. ¡°From the moment you had two beautiful ladies following you, you became the common enemy of all men.¡±


    The speed at which this lass understood the behavior of humans was terrifying.


    Qianqian suddenly smiled provokingly at the pig-headed young master standing across from her. Then, she hugged my arm.


    At once, Liu Zicai¡¯s face turned green.


    Sandora glanced curiously at the way Qianqian was hugging my arm. Then, she followed suit and hugged my other arm.


    At once, Qianqian¡¯s face turned green¡­


    Pandora suddenly found that both arms that normally belonged solely to her had been taken over. She pursed her lips and backed away and then ran towards me¡­ to grab my neck.


    At once, my face turned green!


    Watching the few of us put on this face-changing drama, the people around us experienced the shock of their lives. Ever since Sandora exposed her true identity and surprised everyone, she had become the center of attention. From the government officials to the ordinary serviceman¡ªincluding the few city managers holding Sicaro back, everybody had their eyes on Sandora. The impenetrable Princess, Her Highness, appeared out of nowhere.


    Ah, farewell, my peaceful life. Although, I did already bid you farewell a month ago.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Zicai only glared at me for a couple of seconds. Then, he turned around and walked briskly away. Although I could tell he was filled with jealousy and envy, that brat could actually control himself. It looked like this Young Master Liu was not completely hopeless and useless; at the very least, he could weigh the seriousness of the situation.


    ¡°Carbon-based beings are so interesting.¡± Sandora¡¯s voice sounded in my head.


    I had already given up trying to make these Xyrin Apostles understand that I was also a carbon-based being.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian said happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go and dance!¡±


    ¡°Dance?¡± I stared back at her, stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, dance. The second part of this banquet is an open-air dance party!¡±


    I looked at Sandora quizzically, and she immediately shrank back. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I was not the one who planned the second part of the banquet.¡±


    At that moment, some people around us were already looking for dance partners. From the looks of it, a good number of people knew how the banquet was supposed to pan out. Many of them had their own dance partners already. However, even those who had not come prepared were not worried. These people were used to attending social events like this. Finding a dance partner was easy for them. The only difference was that Princess Sandora was here so most of those men present had their eyes set on a certain someone.


    A handsome young man dressed in a pure-white tuxedo walked forward and bowed slightly to Sandora. ¡°Beautiful princess, Your Highness, I wonder if you would give me the honor of having one dance?¡±


    Sandora immediately put on the airs of a princess and curtsied. ¡°I¡¯m honored by your invitation. However, I regret to inform you that I already have a dance partner.¡±


    The young master turned to glance at me, failing to hide the contempt in his eyes. ¡°Your Highness, is this your dance partner? Forgive me for asking, this man has seemed very close to you from the beginning. I wonder what his status is. Is he reliable? I am the chairman of Ding¡¯s International Trade, Ding Bai. I am also the organizer of this banquet. Your Highness, for the sake of your safety, I have to ask!¡±


    What sinister language!


    It seems logical and right that this man was saying these things. With these simple words, he made me out to be a cunning, dangerous man who was trying to get close to the princess for ill intentions. What¡¯s more, there was no way for me to retort. He had already made clear that he was the organizer of this banquet. It was his duty and responsibility to ensure the princess¡¯s safety.


    As for me, I did not look like someone deserving of getting so close to the princess. Put simply, this Ding Bai was a determined protector of the princess, and I was an ugly frog intending to devour the swan. For all he knew, I was a dangerous person who was harboring ill intentions!


    Finally, I recalled who this young man standing in front of me named Ding Bai was. Ding¡¯s International Trade¡­ this was the international trade company that recently came into the limelight. Many people could not figure out the reasons behind its rise to fame because nobody had even heard of this family business before. Still, overnight, it became a huge corporation that was well-known in every household.


    Nobody knew how its business developed; much less did anyone know how about the mysterious chairman of the company. At a tender age of twenty-one, he became the top leader of Ding¡¯s International Trade. Just as everyone was suspicious of his capabilities, he used his own impressive leadership skills and business sense to prove his own worth. This man was the same as his company, Ding¡¯s International Trade; he rose to fame all of a sudden and then shone so brightly that nobody could stare directly at him.


    He was an important character. Perhaps¡­ even Sandora was not sure if he was worthy of her interaction.


    Sandora patiently waited for him to finish speaking and then smiled politely. ¡°In other words, Mr. Ding is suspicious of my friend¡¯s identity? You also want to know the relationship between me and him?¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me for being intrusive.¡± Ding Bai nodded. ¡°However, I have to fulfill my obligations as the host. After all, while this may be an open gathering, this area is still restricted. He might be Your Highness¡¯ friend, but I must confirm his identity.¡±


    Although Sandora had been smiling politely this entire time¡ªthrough our spiritual connection, I could tell that she pissed off.


    I had never seen Sandora blow up. In front of me, she always acted every bit the silly, crazy girl. However, I guessed that if she did blow up one day, the consequences would be dire. Pandora had warned me of this before.


    ¡°¡­Under the wrath of Emperor Sandora, the entire civilization of the twenty-fourth heavenly district was destroyed¡­¡±


    Even though Sandora was no longer the same violent sovereign who caused destruction everywhere she turned, I still had enough reason to believe that if she lost her temper now, there would be destruction on the scale of a natural disaster.


    Just as I prepared myself to suppress Sandora¡¯s anger, Pandora¡ªwho had remained silent this entire time¡ªstepped forward and stood in front of Ding Bai.


    It was only at that moment that Ding Bai finally realized there was a cute angel present at the scene. Although this little angel¡¯s eyes looked unfocused, she still looked extremely adorable.


    ¡°How are you, cute little girl¡­?¡± Ding Bai displayed his most approachable smile and bent down to greet the little girl in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak badly of my big brother!¡± She shouted in a childish voice and then kicked him all of a sudden.


    ¡­Which b*stard taught this kid to do this?!


    Ding Bai let out a loud, pained cry. All the men in the room trembled. That was too harsh.


    Pandora¡¯s kick calmed Sandora down immediately. She even nonchalantly analyzed the situation through our spiritual connection. ¡°That¡¯s quite an effective attack. She accurately targeted the carbon-based man¡¯s most vulnerable area. With the least amount of power, she was able to cause the greatest amount of hurt. What¡¯s more, it was not fatal. You have a very capable general by your side.¡±


    Have you ever met a general who specializes in kicking people in battle?!


    Ding Bai¡¯s pained scream attracted the attention of everyone present. A few of the workers immediately sprinted over. When they saw Ding Bai curled up in a ball on the ground, they quickly tried to help him up. At once, Ding Bai shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! If you touch me, it¡¯ll fall apart¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± a sturdy-looking man who resembled a soldier walked towards Sandora and humbly said, ¡°we¡¯re sorry for disturbing you, but can you please explain to us what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can,¡± Sandora answered, smiling gently. She looked to be in a very good mood as she said, ¡°This Mr. Ding wanted to ask me a few questions earlier, and a few of those questions concerned the personal life of the Riska royal family. He even tried to find out about the social network of the Riska royal family. We had reason to suspect that he wanted to find out highly-classified secrets through me.


    ¡°As a result, my friend immediately subdued him and immobilized him. If we have overstepped our boundaries, we apologize. After all, this concerns our national safety and the pride of our royal family¡­¡±


    Sandora, I admire you, I really admire you! You are not even ashamed of putting on such a big hat and making such a big claim. In terms of pure maliciousness, you¡¯re practically a goddess!

 Chapter 46

    Please always remember one thing: Unless you are a Xyrin Emperor, you should never provoke Sandora.


    The huge claims made by Her Highness, the princess, caught everyone by surprise. Ding Bai immediately choked up as he continued to writhe on the ground. He groaned and then started making quacking noises. I could only imagine the shock and anger he was feeling inside. He had only come here to try and cozy up to the princess. At the same time, he wanted to chase away this little brat who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    He never expected that not only would the princess protect this unassuming, poor boy; but that she would also be so sly and cunning. In just two or three sentences, she conjured up such a scary story about being threatened by political spies. Although he had his own family to back him up and Ding Bai firmly believed that he would not be prosecuted for this, he would still never be able to wash his reputation clean.


    Although Sandora was not an important member of the government and she was here merely as a guest, a princess from an imperial country was no ordinary character. Receiving her gave Ding Bai unimaginable pressure. What¡¯s more, Sandora had been so strong-headed from the beginning. She had even been sending weak spiritual interferences to the people around her. Now, Ding Bai was at a complete loss as to how to handle the situation.


    The people around also looked at one another, confused. Everybody saw what happened very clearly. This Ding Bai had not done any political spying. Princess Sandora was only making life difficult for him on purpose. Yet, it was inappropriate for them to speak up on his behalf. Sandora was telling the truth although she was exaggerating Ding Bai¡¯s motivations.


    At that moment, beads of cold sweat appeared on the soldier-like man¡¯s forehead. He smiled and said, ¡°Well¡­ Your Highness, I wonder if there has been some misunderstanding. I can promise that Mr. Ding has no such motive. He is only¡ª¡±


    ¡°He is only considering my own safety and security and fulfilling his obligations as a host?¡± Sandora asked coldly. The man was trembling involuntarily under her questioning look. Still, he plucked up the courage to argue, ¡°If Mr. Ding offended you or your friends, I apologize on his behalf. However, I hope that¡ª¡±


    Sandora waved her hand in frustration and looked at Ding Bai¡ªwho was still on the ground¡ªwith disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t like trouble, and I don¡¯t want to sour the relationship between both parties. Since you can confirm this man¡¯s motivations, I believe you. As for what happened earlier, I apologize.¡±


    Seeing that Sandora was finally softening, the other party heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he quickly helped Ding Bai up and retreated.


    After what happened, the entire atmosphere at the banquet tensed up considerably. Nobody dared to try and cozy up to Sandora after that. For fear that Sandora would pin an anti-human crime on them, everyone rushed to end the banquet.


    As for dancing¡­ at first, I thought that even though I did not know how, it would be nice to take the opportunity to get intimate with Qianqian. However, Sandora expressed a great amount of resistance to this idea. Similarly, Qianqian refused to let Sandora dance with me. In the end¡­ both of them became dance partners, and I had no choice but to sit by the side and enjoy desserts with Pandora. Nevertheless, it felt quite pleasant to be able to cuddle with this Lolita as I watched two beauties dance in front of me. Of course, that was if I ignored the evil glares they were shooting at each other.


    The next day¡­


    The one-day holiday passed in the blink of an eye. My classmates were all reluctant to come back to school. However, the winter was approaching, and everyone had something to look forward to. Even though the junior year was tough, it would never get so tough that our holidays would be canceled.


    The moment I entered the classroom today, I felt something different in the atmosphere. It was almost like everyone had their eyes on me. I was confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I turned curiously to Fatty Zhao who was seated behind me.


    Fatty Zhao looked at me as if I was an alien and said, ¡°You brat, are you still acting stupid? The princess! Sandora is the princess! Oh my gosh, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±


    I finally understood why all of my classmates were reacting in this way. After the welcome party yesterday, Sandora¡¯s identity was out in the open. With the ever-updated Fatty Zhao around, the class must have learned that Sandora was the princess from Riska. What¡¯s more, if Fatty Zhao¡¯s social network expanded even to the high-class society in the inner area of the city plaza, he would have learned about what Princess Sandora did to stand up for me at the banquet.


    It did not matter even if he did not know about that; from the day that Sandora set foot into this classroom and jumped into my arms, what people witnessed with their own eyes was even more terrifying than the news they heard from Fatty Zhao.


    ¡°Chen Jun,¡± Fatty Zhao suddenly called out in a stern voice, ¡°are we still on Earth?¡±


    ¡°Go back to Mars!¡± I said, irritated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking; I¡¯m being serious this time. How did you become friends with the princess? Dear heavens, that¡¯s a princess! I thought that I would only ever see such characters on television. Now, she¡¯s standing right in front of me, together with you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± I interrupted, panicked. It took so much for me to get Qianqian to interact peacefully with Sandora. It was not a good idea to allow this fatty to run his mouth off. ¡°Sandora and I are just ordinary friends. If you continue spouting nonsense, I will kill you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ordinary friends?¡± Sun Yang, who sat in front of me, turned around with a sorrowful yet angry expression. ¡°Would ordinary friends jump into your arms? Beast¡­ you really are the common enemy of the bachelor party!¡±


    At that moment, one of the girls walked up to join us. In a suggestive tone, she said, ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve found the reason why Her Highness came to an ordinary school like ours. I¡¯ll say, even on an exchange program, a princess like her should attend top schools in the country like Cang Lan. I was wondering why she would come to an average school like ours. So¡­¡±


    I¡¯ll say, you have a really powerful imagination, don¡¯t you?


    Right then, the noisy class immediately quieted down. Curiously, I turned to look past the bachelor Sun Yang¡¯s crestfallen face. There, I saw Sandora and Qianqian walking into the classroom, holding hands.


    I was really confused by the two of them. Sometimes, they would fight each other like water and fire; at other times, they would be as close as a pair of sisters. Did the saying ¡®women¡¯s hearts are unfathomable¡¯ apply to aliens as well?


    Thanks to my suggestion, Sandora no longer brought her bodyguards to school with her. What¡¯s more, she even allowed the commanders of Pandora¡¯s heavily-armed army to organize the Xyrin subordinates she brought to China with her. After all, the three hundred commanders were now quite familiar with this place. En, the arrangement would be fine as long as Sandora¡¯s subordinates did not turn the three hundred commanders into unlicensed hawkers.


    The commotion the two beauties caused by appearing together was quite huge. What¡¯s more, one of them was a legendary princess. Naturally, everyone was even more flustered to see them. My classmates tried to catch their breaths; the truth about Sandora seemed to press down on their lungs.


    ¡°Hi, everyone!¡± Sandora waved as she stepped into the classroom, a warm smile on her face. Suddenly, it felt like the warm sunlight was shining into the classroom. Everyone immediately relaxed.


    I heard Sandora¡¯s voice in my head: ¡°I went back to think about it and decided to listen to you. I¡¯ll interact properly with these carbon-based beings.¡±


    It looked like my persuasion worked. Sandora finally decided to truly integrate herself into this class. She was not going to come here and mess around with the carbon-based beings for fun. I heaved a sigh of relief. To my classmates, interacting with a dignified beauty was much easier than interacting with a cool princess.


    Sandora¡¯s greeting made everyone calm down immediately. One by one, they greeted her back. A few bolder classmates even teased her, saying, ¡°Good morning, Your Highness, our princess!¡±


    Sandora smiled warmly and elegantly. Then, she walked towards me with Qianqian. They sat down on either side of me.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian called out, leaning towards me, ¡°why do I feel like Sandora has become much better? It¡¯s suddenly so much easier to talk to her.¡±


    I came up with a pretty good reason: ¡°She has always been easy to get along with. She just did not know how to interact with people after being cooped up in the palace for such a long time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian suddenly said as if she suddenly recalled something. Excitedly, she said, ¡°There¡¯s another half a month more before we go on our winter holidays. Have you thought of anywhere fun to go to?¡±


    ¡°Where can we go?¡± I shrugged my shoulders. ¡°We¡¯re already in our junior year. Although we¡¯re on holiday, it¡¯s only two weeks. There¡¯s nothing fun to do. I¡¯ll go home and spend time with my big sister.¡±


    ¡°Only you are thinking that way!¡± Qianqian pursed her lips and said adorably, ¡°A few days ago, Big Sister Chen Qing told me that she wanted to bring Lili overseas over the New Year! I¡¯m thinking¡­¡±¡ªat this point, Qianqian lowered her voice and leaned in to whisper in my ear¡ª¡±you and Lin Xue should discuss this and get her organization to bring us somewhere fun to travel to. How¡¯s that? That¡¯s our last holiday as high school students, and I really don¡¯t want to waste it.¡±


    Travel? I mumbled to myself for a moment. In the past, I always spent my winter holidays with my big sister. However, we had no relatives who came to visit us. It was not a bad idea to go overseas on holiday.


    ¡°Alright!¡± I nodded. ¡°We will go overseas this winter holiday!¡±

 Chapter 47

    The Chinese New Year was the biggest traditional festival celebrated in China. Throughout its long history, it accumulated countless cultural deposits. The addition of these cultural meanings made Chinese New Year all the more special to the Chinese. Chinese New Year was no longer just a holiday, but a ¡®yearly¡¯ culture.


    All the various customs and activities made these few days at the start of every New Year become almost like a Chinese carnival which attracted the attention of people around the world. As times changed, people¡¯s mindsets changed as well; many young people no longer kept to the strict rules passed down from the past. However, this had no effect on the atmosphere during the Chinese New Year.


    Although Qianqian and I had already agreed to go overseas during this period, we had to spend the first and thirtieth day of the New Year with our families. As for the traveling itself, there was no need for us to worry at all. With the aid of Lin Xue¡¯s huge special abilities organization, the so-called Chinese New Year Peak Period did not pose a problem to us at all.


    If all else failed, we still had Pandora Corps. I believed that using the Army¡¯s Teleport to travel across planes would be extremely exciting. Of course, when that time came, I would have to wreck my brains to think of how to explain to Qianqian and Big Sister about the Xyrin Empire.


    Midnight on the thirtieth day of the New Year was always when the atmosphere of Chinese New Year was at its peak. I recalled that these moments were the most exciting for me each year. It was exactly the way Pandora was feeling now.


    There was a bang. A blinding flash shot up into the sky. All around, we heard what sounded like applause as the firecrackers exploded in the sky. Sandora, who was playing this for the first time, kept cheering and jumping excitedly.


    ¡°Haha, Chen Jun!¡± Sandora excitedly ran to me and put her arms around my neck. ¡°These things are so interesting! I didn¡¯t think that you would have such interesting toys! It looks like I have to change my impression of carbon-based beings¡­¡±


    At that moment, I heard a faint, cracking sound around me. Although this sound was hard to detect in the midst of the explosions in the sky, my body had been strengthened by Sandora in the Alternate World. Therefore, detecting these little sounds was easy for me. Speaking of which, this transformation technology was really good.


    If I had the chance, I would want those idling Xyrin Empire Commanders¡ªwho were driving me crazy¡ªto research into such transformation technology for carbon-based beings. For all I knew, I could really become superman one day. Hehe, although some could refer to me as Superman already with the help of Xyrin technology.


    As for the source of the sound, it went without saying that it was the dedicated journalists. Ever since Sandora made those shocking moves at the Banquet, she became the center of the media¡¯s attention. People often described her as ¡®cold¡¯, ¡®proud¡¯, ¡®elegant¡¯, ¡®beautiful¡¯, and ¡®wise¡¯.


    Of course, some people also spoke negatively about her. Sandora made Ding Bai out to be a political enemy in just a couple of words; because of this, she had a reputation for being evil-hearted and for siding with people who were in the wrong. However, few people bothered about these comments.


    As a public character, these negative comments were to be expected. People had already lost interest in finding out the truth behind these comments. What¡¯s more, the person whom Sandora dealt with was Ding Bai. The general public would not care what happened to a rich man who had nothing to do with them. If the person Sandra dealt with was a common civilian, perhaps this would shock them more.


    Moreover, during this period, Sandora had already shown that she was close to the commoners. (Actually, she just would not hurt people who did not try to hurt her. Since the commoners would never dare to hurt her, she naturally could interact with them harmoniously and peacefully.) She even rejected the high-end accommodation that the government offered to her and chose to stay in the home of an average civilian. (She was just sticking with me.)


    All of these things gave everyone the impression that she was a princess who was ruthless to the rich but warm and kind to civilians. That was why Sandora was so popular among all the Chinese civilians and became the center of the media¡¯s attention.


    Thanks to this troublesome princess, my Big Sister and I also got a lot of attention from the journalist army. I bore the brunt of this. Sandora was always sticking to me. To the journalists, this was explosive material that fell down from the sky into their hands. There were all kinds of stories being written. They did not even have to work overtime in order to write these pieces.


    Thankfully, since Sandora reacted in such an extreme manner before, these journalists did not dare to interview her directly. They did not have the same power as Ding Bai did. If Sandora accused them of being political enemies, they would suffer for the rest of their lives.


    What¡¯s more, the Revenge Army and the Pandora Corps were working together so that these journalists could not save a single one of the photographs that they took of us. Our lives were also largely undisturbed by these journalists. Nevertheless, it was extremely uncomfortable to be stared at all day every day!


    ¡°Chen Jun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing that I looked quite uncomfortable, Sandora asked curiously.


    ¡°Those journalists are annoying me!¡± I answered listlessly. This girl did not feel guilty at all.


    ¡°Let me kill all the journalists on Earth,¡± Sandora said, grinning brightly. It was almost as if she was talking about killing a couple of cockroaches.


    I choked on my saliva and quickly answered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just teach them a lesson. You don¡¯t have to go to such extremes, do you?¡±


    Sandora adorably tapped her lips with her index finger and then responded, ¡°Teach them a lesson. Let me think¡­ ah! I know!¡±


    Sandora shouted happily. I looked at her evil grin and felt beads of perspiration form on my back.


    This girl¡­ what kind of lousy method was she thinking of?


    Sandora seemed very happy to have settled one of my problems. She picked up various types of fireworks and ran off to play on her own. I stayed where I was.


    I scanned my surroundings and saw Big Sister bring Pandora to a plain not far from where I was. I did not know what she was planning to do. When I got closer, I saw that Big Sister had her arms around an expressionless Pandora, and they were listening to the sounds of fireworks around us.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Big Sister?¡± I smiled and sat beside them. ¡°It¡¯s so boring to sit here.¡±


    ¡°Lili can¡¯t see,¡± Big Sister said, looking uninterested. ¡°She can only sit here and listen to people celebrating¡­¡±


    ¡­So that¡¯s it.


    I did not know how to explain these things to Big Sister. In the beginning, in order to cover up Pandora¡¯s identity and the problem with her eyes, I came up with this story about the blind girl. Now, I was in trouble.


    Actually, I was already prepared to tell Big Sister and Qianqian a part of the truth. Even Lin Xue knew that I was a Xyrin Emperor. Big Sister and Qianqian were the closest people to me; I should not keep this from them any longer. Even if I did not tell them about the Xyrin Empire for now (As ordinary civilians, what they did not know would not kill them), I should at least tell Big Sister about persons with special abilities. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to explain who Lin Xue was as well.


    I bent down and pulled Pandora out of my Big Sister¡¯s arms. This little fella was already frustrated with me. When I pulled her, she immediately slipped out of my hands and landed next to me. Then, she hugged my leg and clung to it tightly.


    It looked like my plan to turn Pandora into an obedient little sister was having some effect. Although she mostly only stuck with me to listen to stories about world wars or to tell me about planet wars.


    ¡°Big Sister,¡± I said as I touched Pandora¡¯s long hair. ¡°About me and Lili¡­ there are things that I haven¡¯t told you¡­¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Big Sister tilted her head and looked at me curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You have a weird expression.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, do you believe that persons with special abilities exist in this world?¡± I chose my words very carefully.


    Big Sister did not expect me to talk about these things. She paused for a while and then tried to suppress a smile as she said, ¡°Hehe, why are you suddenly talking to me about these things? How old are you¡­? Wait, you¡¯ve not gone to some scammers in order to heal Lili¡¯s eyes, have you? Don¡¯t believe people like that so easily!¡±


    I felt touched seeing Big Sister become so anxious. I smiled and quickly comforted her, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m an adult; how could I be lied to so easily? I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    ¡°Persons with special abilities?¡± Big Sister fell into deep thought and then suddenly smiled. ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen them, I feel like they should exist. The world is so big. Who is to say that there is no such thing?¡±


    I finally made up my mind and said, ¡°Big Sister, actually I¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, a voice in my head interrupted me: ¡°Aliya requesting connection¡­¡±


    At the same time, I felt a strong wave in my brain coming from afar. Another Xyrin Apostle had just entered this world!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Big Sister found it strange that I suddenly stopped talking.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll bring Lili to the little plaza to walk around¡­¡±


    Big Sister looked at me suspiciously and said, ¡°The little plaza? Didn¡¯t we just come from there?¡±


    I smiled dryly and said, ¡°It was just a sudden thought. I¡¯ll bring Lili there to play¡­¡±


    ¡°Me, too!¡± I heard Sandora¡¯s voice coming from beside me. ¡°I did not even play all that I wanted to earlier before you pulled me back. Now, I¡¯m going to watch people play with fireworks!¡±


    I looked into Sandora¡¯s eyes as her voice sounded in my head. ¡°I think your subordinate is here, but her situation is strange. Let me go and take a look with you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll also¡ª¡± Big Sister just began her sentence when we quickly interrupted her. ¡°Big Sister, stay here and look after our spot. We will be right back!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Big Sister was frightened by our sudden response. She slowly nodded and said, ¡°Come back soon. Be careful not to get hurt by the firecrackers¡­¡±


    We quickly mumbled in acknowledgment and walked off.

 Chapter 48

    Of course, we were not really going to the city plaza. The moment we left the open residential area, we turned into a little passage. After that, we made several more turns around corners until we came to a parking lot. There, we saw a parked gray, unassuming, rustic car.


    I was getting sick of carrying these fellas around in this world. Thus, I got those Xyrin Commanders who seemed to only know how to cause trouble for the city management to do other things such as get me this car.


    This car may have looked rustic and unassuming, but that was only because I did not want to draw attention to myself. This car that belonged to carbon-based beings was infused with Xyrin Empire technology. Not only was it extremely fast and safe, but it also made no noise whatsoever when driven. It had many functions that were added by Xyrin Commanders who had their minds filled with ideas of war and battle such as phase transition engines, phantom shields, two heavy-duty Reshaping Photon Cannons, bone-razing missile clouds with hyper-space ammunition-feeding technology, an entire collection of shows starring Iijima Ai[1]¡­


    I will shoot this bastard, Sicaro! I will really shoot him!


    ¡°For purely comedic effect, that subordinate of yours is worth keeping around,¡± Sandora commented when she saw the pirated discs that Sicaro left on the driver seat.


    ¡°¡­Less nonsense. Drive!¡±


    Although I already learned how to drive thanks to information shared by Pandora, only Pandora could fully realize the potential of this car, which was as good as a moving war fortress. That was why she was in the driver seat. However, this little girl was too short. While seated in the driver seat, she had to stretch her leg out all the way in order to reach the accelerator. There was no other choice. Pandora was the shortest one in her class; she looked just like a primary school girl.


    If not for the fact that there was no primary school department in Second Middle School, I would not have sent her to junior middle school. Pandora was small and adorable, but this became the first hurdle she had to overcome as the main driver. After working hard for a long time, her face became flushed. I could not tell whether this was because she was anxious or because she was feeling frustrated by her own size. At last, she had no other choice; she clicked a button beside her driver seat and caused the entire seat to lower at once until she could comfortably reach the accelerator.


    This way, Pandora¡¯s head was completely blocked by the steering wheel. If one looked at the car from the front, they would think that it was a ghost car without any driver.


    The good thing was that Pandora did not look at the outside world using her eyes. Although her head was being blocked by the steering wheel, her driving was not affected. The only problem was that the sight of a gray, rustic car driving on the road without a sound and a driver in the middle of the night¡­ would be strange to onlookers for sure.


    Thus, on the first day of Chinese New Year, at one in the morning; a car that looked like it came straight out of a horror movie rushed towards the suburbs in a flash of white smoke.


    While seated in the steady car, I finally had the time to talk to the Xyrin Apostle called Aliya.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to speak with you.¡± The moment the connection was set up, a warm, female voice sounded in my head.


    ¡°Your name is Aliya?¡± I was intrigued by the other party¡¯s name. The name Aliya had an impressive background. There was a legend in the world that this name represented the consciousness of every human being in the world. It was an existence that belonged to the first-tier of divine beings.


    I thought about the Xyrin home-star¡¯s world second arbitration Gaia, and the Xyrin General next to me, Pandora. The names of all the subordinates under me seemed to have some connection to characters in the world¡¯s legends.


    However, due to information loss, Pandora could not dig up enough information to answer this question of mine. Even she could not recall where her name came from. Sandora was a Xyrin Emperor from even further away; naturally, she did not understand much about the subordinates under me. Before I got more information, I could not make too many conjectures connecting the world¡¯s legends with the Xyrin Apostles¡¯ names.


    ¡°Aliya is very honored to answer your question, my lord. Aliya is the world¡¯s first arbitration organ.¡±


    ¡°Sandora,¡±¡ªI turned to face the blonde beside me¡ª¡±what is a world¡¯s arbitration organ?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know that?¡± Sandora asked, shocked. ¡°That¡¯s basic common knowledge!¡±


    Which ordinary high school student on Earth would take any information regarding the universe¡¯s empires and armies as common knowledge?


    Sandora seemed to have the same thought. Frustrated, she shook her head and said, ¡°I forgot that you are not the same as ordinary Xyrin Emperors. I have to explain this to you in simple terms. You humans once came up with the Three Sage Theory. Have you heard of it?¡±


    ¡°Three Sage?¡±


    ¡°The Three Sages is a fantasy judgment system proposed by some of your brightest scientists. The simplest model is used when judging criminals; you set up three computers with high intelligence and knowledge of all human laws. Then, inform the computers of the crime that these criminals committed. The three computers would come up with three independent judgments based on their own information base.


    ¡°Under ordinary circumstances, they would come to the same conclusion: guilty or innocent. However, since all three computers have high intelligence, they have a certain degree of flexibility. In addition, the real cases would not be as rigid as the ones in the program. The existence of many external factors would make it very difficult for the computers to determine if the criminal is guilty or not.


    ¡°Because of these, the computers would come to very different conclusions. The final judgment would be given based on the majority. In other words, the judgment that two computers come to would be the final one. This is basically what the Three Sage Theory is.


    ¡°Of course, the real Three Sage system is much more complicated than this. The way that it makes judgments would not be so sloppy as well. It has to conduct more intensive inferences and analyses. There would also be circumstances where a certain judgment system would have veto power.


    ¡°Since computers do not have as many emotions as humans do and they cannot be bribed, this way of judgment would be much fairer than conducting trials in court. Unfortunately, given the human race¡¯s current state of technology, it would be impossible to create three supercomputers with enough power and intelligence to become judges.


    ¡°Yet, what is impossible for humans is possible for the Xyrin Empire. In fact, in Xyrin Emperor, a judgment system that is far more advanced and powerful than the Three Sage Theory has already been in use. In this system, the entity with the greatest authority is the world¡¯s arbitration organ. When the three computers of the world¡¯s arbitration organ come to the same decision, this decision would be of equal authority as a Xyrin Emperor¡¯s command. This is also to avoid accidents caused by the mistake of Xyrin Emperors. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I guess so¡­¡± I shook my heavy head. I understood how the world¡¯s arbitration organ worked in general. Three super-intelligent computers were specially made for judging between right and wrong. According to the majority, these computers could help the Xyrin Emperors conduct their daily affairs.


    I guessed that on the days when I played the arms-flinging shopkeeper, Gaia, Aliya, and another arbitration organ¡ªwhose name I did not know¡ªwere helping me manage the affairs of the empire faraway. Yet, why was one of the arbitration organs¡ªAliya¡ªcoming to Earth now? Was she planning to drag this half-hearted Emperor who was used to skipping classes back to the Empire to do work?


    Just thinking of this possibility made me shiver.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling cold?¡± Sandora asked me curiously. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°The carbon-based body is too weak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. That¡¯s right, you said that the world¡¯s arbitration organs are much more powerful than the humans¡¯ Three Sage Theory imagines. How powerful are these three super-beings exactly?¡±


    Sandora smiled excitedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just as their names suggest!¡±


    ¡°Their names?¡±


    ¡°The world¡¯s arbitration organ¡ªin other words, they arbitrate on the world¡¯s operation.¡± Sandora wagged her fair, delicate finger in front of me. ¡°For example, how many nuclear reactions should take place on a star in one second? When should a particular planet stop spinning? Should a particular being become stronger or weaker?


    ¡°They are also in charge of doing all the work that gods do in human legends. That¡¯s the job scope of the world¡¯s arbitration organs. When the Xyrin Empire was at its strongest, every little thing that happened in every inch of this entire universe was in the palm of our hands. We were as powerful as divine beings!¡±


    At that moment, I was so shocked that I was speechless. I kept making incomprehensible sounds, but I did not know what to say. They were in control of the operation of the entire universe? The Xyrin Empire was that powerful? They seemed even more powerful than divine beings!


    My first reaction was one of disbelief. However, very quickly, I cast aside my own doubts. Sandora¡¯s mind was connected to mine; we had the exact same information base. When we gave all access permissions, one could say that a part of us was shared. I would know at once whether she was lying or not. Everything that Sandora just said was the truth!


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Sandora¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°For some reason, the Xyrin Empire has fallen apart. Our power has been greatly weakened. I believe that the world¡¯s arbitration organs have been greatly weakened as well. From my sensing of the situation, the arbitration organ called Aliya is now extremely weak. I¡¯m afraid that it would not be able to recover even a tenth of its original power.¡±


    A tenth¡­ even one-tenth of a divine being¡¯s power could be terrifying!


    I suddenly thought about a ridiculous but very probable possibility: could the divine beings in human legends have been the Xyrin Apostles that once came to Earth?


    [1] She is a Japanese actress who used to be a porn star.

 Chapter 49

    At this moment, a weird pure-black car that did not have any markings slowly entered Nanfu Street. Within the car sat a few sinister-looking men.


    A man with a slightly slender face broke the silence as he said to the bald man sitting opposite him. ¡°Boss, are we a little too reckless this time? Regardless, a princess lives there; there would definitely be many secret bodyguards about. What if we executed our plan and were found out?¡±


    The bald man¡¯s hoarse voice rang out, ¡°Stop worrying. The Ding Family has guaranteed that this princess doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her and has chased away all her security personnel. Not even the plainclothes bodyguard that the government had arranged are around anymore; no one nearby can rescue that lad.


    ¡°As long as we are careful, who can guess that it was us? Furthermore, even if we were found out, we could also use that silly Young Master Liu as our scapegoat. At that time, with the Ding Family backing us, we will stay in prison for a few years at most; once we are released, we will become millionaires!¡±


    At this time, a bird-eyed man next to the bald man also chuckled and said, ¡°Boss, speaking of that princess, she is really beautiful. Since there are no bodyguards around and we are already taking this step, why don¡¯t we¡­?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The bald man chided in a low voice, ¡°Old Dao, this is not a joking matter! If we scared the princess, the Ding Family could still help us; if you did something as perverse as that, the ones that would come to look for you would be the military and not the police!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± After being scolded by the bald man, Old Dao immediately said apologetically, ¡°I have this bad habit of mine; boss, don¡¯t take it seriously, I was just joking¡­¡±


    ¡°However¡ª¡± The bald man¡¯s tone changed as he revealed a strange smile, ¡°While we cannot touch that princess, that lad has a beautiful Big Sister; she is also renowned for her beauty. We can actually have fun with her¡ªhehe!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that interested in that Big Sister, actually,¡± The man with the skinny face said perversely as he smiled, ¡°I have heard that the lad has a little sister that is only twelve or thirteen. She is rather pretty as well and is blind; that would be interesting!¡±


    The bird-eyed man immediately laughed and scolded, ¡°Only you have this predilection for young girls; however, having a change in taste is not a bad idea, hehe¡­¡±


    The three laughed softly as if already starting to fantasize about the unspeakable things were about to happen soon.


    ¡­


    I naturally didn¡¯t know about any of these things that were happening. At this point, the few of us were driving at our fastest to the nearest unfinished building estate.


    A white shadow cut through the deserted street. Due to some force-field at work, this high-speed driving had not caused a single sound; it was just like a ghost car.


    Within the black car parked at the roadside, a young man rubbed his eyes as he looked at the young master across him and asked, ¡°Young Master Liu, what car was that just now? It was so fast and didn¡¯t even emit a single sound!¡±


    Sitting next to him was actually Liu Zicai!


    ¡°I think you were seeing things. Sigh, I really wonder if the bald man and his companions are up to this or not. Although they were sent by the Ding Family, I am still feeling rather uneasy for some reason¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master Liu!¡± One young man sitting in the backseat suddenly cried out as he scared Liu Zicai and the other person badly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! Are you insane?!¡± Liu Zicai chided.


    That man¡¯s hands were both shaking as he passed his phone to Liu Zicai. He stuttered as he said, ¡°Young Master Liu, I was bored just now and had used my phone to take pictures; as a result¡­¡±


    Liu Zicai took over that man¡¯s phone, took a look, and immediately sucked in a cold breath. The phone had captured a gray car speeding by. As this phone was a rather new and advanced one¡ªeven though it was nighttime and the car had been driving very quickly, the image that had been captured was not that blurry. Liu Zicai could clearly see that no one was driving that car!


    Thinking that the car just now had not even emitted a sound, Liu Zicai¡¯s hairs on his body immediately stood up!


    ¡°Young Master Liu, have we seen a ghost?¡± The young man that had taken the picture said as his face grew pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t utter nonsense! Something must be wrong with your phone.¡± As Liu Zicai said so, he tossed the phone speedily back to its owner as if having touched something unclean. ¡°Drive¡­ drive now! There¡¯s something weird going on here!¡±


    At this time, we also finally reached the place Aliya¡¯s signal had originated from.


    ¡®Royal Garden¡¯ was this estate¡¯s¡ªthat was still under construction¡ªoriginal name. If this estate could be completed, it would be the entire District K¡¯s biggest and most upscale estate. Unfortunately, a sudden calamity had befallen the developer. During a banquet, he had drank too much and dizzily entered the female toilet instead. After being thrown out, his head had struck the wall; and on the way to the hospital, he had met with a car accident. (Sigh, how complicated his death had been.) This entire construction project had also become the biggest unfinished building estate in District K.


    We stopped the car in a secluded area as we then walked into this dark and eerie construction area.


    There was no light here; only the reflections from the street lights and the illumination from the fireworks far away provided the bare-minimum visibility. The surrounding construction¡¯s mottled and roughly-built cement walls and crisscrossing concrete iron overhead made us feel as if we had just walked into the ruins of a city that had just experienced a siege.


    As there wasn¡¯t much light, the cement pillars and concrete iron bars seemed to merge with the darkness. The black outlines of these structures stacked over one another, looking rather ominous and ghastly. No wonder so many ghost stories had originated from this place.


    ¡°Aliya, you can come out now.¡± I used my spiritual connection to speak.


    A gust of wind could be heard from above us. After that, I saw a pure white shadow floating about as a warm and comforting feeling accompanied this white light and entered my heart.


    I raised my head and was stunned.


    A silver-haired and golden-eyed young lady was sitting on a crossbeam tens of meters above ground in front. She wore a white, sleeveless long dress adorned with golden flecks. Below her long dress, two pure-white feet could be seen dangling in the air. A special white halo expanded from this young girl, making everything in a one-hundred meters radius visible. Within this halo, this lady¡¯s face could not be seen directly. However, I could clearly ¡®see¡¯ that she was a pure, sacred, seemingly accidentally descended goddess.


    Behind this young girl, a huge pair of pure-white wings slowly extended.


    In the dark of the night¡ªin the ruins, there was an angel. This sight was so beautiful it was rather suffocating.


    ¡°An angel!¡± I cried out.


    Hearing my voice, that angelic young girl immediately revealed a joyous smile. Her wings flapped as she soared into the sky and formed a beautiful light arc as she then gracefully landed in front of me.


    ¡°An, an¡­ angel!¡± I really did not know how best to respond. That Aliya was actually an angel was really not something I had expected. As such, I could only stutter and try to form this word.


    I was almost certain that long, long ago; a Xyrin Apostle must have come to Earth and had ruled this world like a god. If not, how could the Xyrin Apostles be so similar to human myths and legends?!


    I also finally thought of what Pandora had said to me before. The Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology was not just ¡®technology¡¯ in the sense humans knew it; it combined magic and mystical energy with alchemy and science as they all congealed into a powerful technology. Now, even something like an angel¡ªwhich had nothing to do science¡ªhad appeared. Besides believing in Pandora¡¯s words, I had no other choice.


    ¡°Are you very surprised?¡± Sandora¡¯s voice snapped me out of my thoughts. I turned and saw that she had a mischievous smile on her face.


    ¡°You knew about this long ago? Why did you not tell me sooner, so that I could be mentally prepared?!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be rather boring? While spending time with these carbon-based beings, I am the only one getting surprised day in and day out; now, it¡¯s your turn to be surprised.¡±


    ¡­What logic was this?


    As she started to think there was no point in teasing me further, Sandora finally grew serious as she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you more about Xyrin Apostles such as Aliya now. As you know, the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology is a blend of magic and science; it can be roughly split into two forms. One form represents a mysterious and unknown magical energy while another represents the energy from rationality and known technology.


    ¡°Most Xyrin Apostles are formed from a combination of these two types¡ªme, for example. Other Xyrin Apostles are actually an extreme representation of these two energies; one such extremity is this young girl in front of you. Aliya embodies the mysterious and unknown energy.


    If my guess is correct, your other two world arbitration organs should be a pure technology energy type and a fused energy type respectively. Of course, this is only my conjecture; your connection with your own home-star is really too weak; I can¡¯t help you find this out.¡±


    At this time, the angel Aliya that had been watching us talk curiously suddenly spoke. Its voice was completely not human-like at all. This voice seemed to have an ethereal component to it that made it sound extremely melodious and divine. ¡°Aliya is awaiting your commands, Lord.¡±


    I noticed that Aliya was not that similar to other Xyrin Apostles. She did not call me ¡®Emperor¡¯, but Lord; this made me rather curious.


    ¡°It is a personal preference, I think.¡± Hearing my query, Sandora waved and said flippantly. She said, ¡°To us, the only reliable thing we can trust is the spiritual level permissions and authority; names and honorifics are not that important. As long as they are not too ridiculous, most things are acceptable. If not, why would Pandora call you ¡®Big Brother¡¯?¡±


    So that was the reason. It seemed as if I was still used to trying to measure up these Xyrin Apostles using human logic and thinking.


    Seeing Aliya waiting for me to give an instruction, I finally blurted out my query, ¡°Aliya, why have you suddenly come to Earth?¡±

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Aliya, why have you suddenly come to Earth?¡± After finally recovering from my shock that she was an angel, my first question was to ask why she had come here. From Sandora¡¯s narration, I knew that the world arbitration organs were extremely important to a Xyrin home-star¡¯s existence. Under ordinary circumstances, these super-conscious beings would not leave the home-star.


    ¡°Aliya is able to remotely control the Xyrin home-star. As such, I can leave the home-star whenever I like. As the connection between Lord and the home-star is very difficult, I have decided to come to Earth and make myself a signal base station to strengthen my Lord¡¯s link with the home-star. The second and third arbitration organs have agreed to this suggestion. As such, Aliya has gotten this opportunity to come to this world.¡±


    ¡°So this is the reason¡­¡± I nodded. It seemed as if these Xyrin Apostles were making decisions on their own once again. However, as they were after all doing it for my sake, I couldn¡¯t possibly reprimand them for this. It was just that as more and more people came, it was getting a lot harder to manage all of them.


    ¡°Aliya,¡± I looked at her huge wings that were slightly trembling as I asked, ¡°could your wings be kept?¡±


    ¡°Kept?¡± Aliya looked at me as if bewildered, not understanding the meaning of my query. However, she didn¡¯t think too much and chose to obey my command. Her huge, white wings instantly became feathers of light that filled the skies and slowly dissipated. In the next second, however, they once again appeared on Aliya¡¯s back.


    ¡°They can¡¯t be kept¡­¡± Aliya replied honestly.


    Sandora¡¯s index finger touched her lower lip as she analyzed, ¡°It seems to be a rather special model; it actually cannot change its appearance¡­¡±


    Why did I feel like Sandora¡¯s words were so strange?


    ¡°Then, what should I do? She can¡¯t go and meet people like this!¡± My head throbbed as I said. Bringing an angel or rather an unknown luminescent being on the streets¡­ it was not possible.


    ¡°Then, she shouldn¡¯t meet anyone, then.¡± Sandora shrugged as she said casually, ¡°An invisibility forcefield should be rather easy for a Xyrin Apostle. A pure energy type model like her can even hide in space; she can maintain an invisible presence, then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± I immediately rebutted, ¡°It¡¯s not fair to her!¡±


    Hearing my words, Sandora first looked at me strangely and then nodded in praise. She said, ¡°I did not expect¡­ you are even more outstanding than I had thought. However, you can be assured that this girl does not care at all if she can interact with carbon-based beings. For a Xyrin Apostle, only spiritual connections bear meaning.


    ¡°I believe that this girl only cares about whether she can stay by your side or not; she is not bothered with whether anyone else knows of her presence. If you are worried she would be bored or lonely, you could ask her to talk to you whenever no one is around.¡±


    I turned and looked at Aliya as I asked, ¡°Is that okay with you?¡±


    She nodded slightly as her body gradually grew transparent until it disappeared in the air. However, I could still clearly sense that this angel was flying very close above us.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Sandora stretched fully, ¡°This retrieval is a success: a small angel has been taken. It¡¯s getting late; let¡¯s head back first. We can also finally start to plan where we will be going on holiday a few days later¡­¡±


    ¡°An enemy target is nearing Big Sister¡­¡± Pandora suddenly used a very cautionary voice and said.


    I exclaimed, ¡°What?¡±


    Pandora used her mechanical voice and replied: ¡°Ex-35 Model Xyrin Observer has reported that an enemy target is nearing Big Sister Chen Qing. The enemy¡¯s threat level is¡­ zero. Error, according to the protected person¡¯s profile, the enemy threat level is¡­ very high!¡±


    This sudden news stunned me for a few seconds. Fortunately, after hanging out with so many abnormal beings and encountering paranormal activities, my ability to withstand shock had been greatly elevated. I immediately calmed down.


    Since Pandora had already designated a Xyrin Observer to protect my Big Sister, a few people that Pandora had determined to possess a negligible threat to her were not to be feared. However, I was very curious as to who would dare to harm my Big Sister; we haven¡¯t offended anyone.


    ¡°Pandora, who is the Xyrin Apostle nearest to Big Sister now?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s eyes lit up with a blue light as she answered, ¡°I have already linked up with him. Pandora Corps Infantry Commando Commander Aikman is standing by for orders.¡±


    I immediately recalled that unlucky person that had been teleported into a tree that night. ¡°Ask him to bring the enemies to us. Remember, I want them alive!¡±


    In a dark, small alley, Chen Qing was looking at three suspicious men in front of her.


    ¡°Miss, we have already said that we are Chen Jun¡¯s friends; why don¡¯t you believe us?¡± The bird-eyed man to the left revealed what he thought was a friendly smile as he said. Unfortunately, this fake smile could not hide the evilness and cruelness in his eyes. Chen Qing was never going to believe him.


    ¡°Since when did Ah Jun have friends like you guys?¡± Chen Qing strongly suppressed her fear, though her slightly trembling voice still betrayed the anxiety she was feeling. These three men were obviously up to no good, and they were definitely not looking for her brother to catch up on old times; she was not going to let them find him.


    Unfortunately, her current situation was quite dire. This was a very deserted and dark small alley, and it was getting late; no one would walk by here. As District K was rather relaxed when it came to fireworks, they were being set off all about to welcome the New Year. Even if she cried out loud for help, it would be drowned out by the fireworks. Thinking of this, Chen Qing felt a sense of absolute despair.


    Just now, she had seen something in that devilish bird-eyed man¡¯s eyes: desire in its naked and unconcealed form. That look seemed to pierce through her clothing and could see underneath it. This made Chen Qing even more worried about her predicament. Of course, compared to all these, she was still more concerned about someone else¡¯s safety.


    At this time, the bald man who seemed to be their leader lost his patient. He gestured furiously as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not gonna beat around the bush anymore. I¡¯ll tell you straight up: your precious little brother had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have. Now, that person wants him to pay with his life. We are here for that purpose.


    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you would tell us where he is now. Then, you can let us have some fun with you; we will naturally let you live. If not, hehe¡­ we don¡¯t mind pleasuring ourselves first and then try to think of a way to extract the information we need from you¡­¡±


    The bald man¡¯s words made Chen Qing feel as if she had fallen into ice; the thing she had feared the most had happened.


    Seeing the three perverse men walking towards her, Chen Qing felt her entire body tremble. She understood that based on her own strength, she was no match for the three of them. At this moment, she wanted to die. Only that way could she maintain her innocence, and they wouldn¡¯t know where her little brother was.


    As such, Chen Qing closed her eyes as she was prepared to slam her head into the cement wall near her in the next moment.


    However, just as she closed her eyes, an astonishing cry suddenly rang out, making her shiver in fear.


    This horrible cry seemed to have come from that bald man.


    Chen Qing carefully opened her eyes and saw that bald man lying on the ground in pain, his entire body convulsing furiously as if he was being electrocuted all over.


    Behind the bald man stood an expressionless, tall, and burly man with a full beard. Chen Qing recognized him from memory as a security officer from a nearby hotel.


    At this time, the bald man¡¯s two companions finally reacted. They cried out in rage in unison as they turned and charged aggressively at the burly man that had suddenly appeared.


    Two pitiful screams rang out. The bird-eyed man and the skinny man had already been held by the neck and raised into mid-air as their hands became limp. In that instant, the bones in their arms had been crushed.


    This was not all; that man placed the two moaning men face-down on the ground as he then pounded the bald man that was curled up in a ball as the latter became unconscious. He then lined the three of them up as he stretched out his thumb and pressed it on the back of one of this man¡¯s neck. This man struggled and tried to climb up; however, his pitiful muscles that relied on oxygen to move could not resist the Xyrin Apostle¡¯s might. As he cried out bitterly, that burly man¡¯s thumb lit up with blue light as he lost consciousness as well.


    The remaining conscious man saw this strange sight, and he was already frightened to the core. Before he could react, however, it was his turn.


    After doing all this, the stalwart man stood up and respectfully bowed towards Chen Qing who was terrified to the core. Following that, he seemed to completely go against gravity as he easily dragged the three unconscious men up and onto his shoulder as he leaped up a few-meters-high building and landed on the roof!


    Chen Qing¡¯s legs grew soft as she finally collapsed on the ground.

 Chapter 51

    When the bald man and his henchmen woke up, they realized that they were in a very peculiar huge room. This room¡¯s walls, flooring, and ceiling all seemed to emanate a silver glow; they seemed to have been formed by some compound metal. There were no pieces of furniture in this room, only some apparatus in the corner. A few red crystals were mounted on the room walls. From these crystals, many artery-like red tubes extended. They glowed with a strange light as if they were alive as they flowed.


    ¡°Boss, what is this place?¡± Old Dao sat up as he realized that he wasn¡¯t hurt that bad. He surveyed his surroundings and had a thousand questions.


    ¡°Damn, how could I know?¡± the bald man spat out some saliva forcefully as he forced himself to stand up. After exercising his slightly numb limbs, he said, ¡°Why does this place look so much like in the movies¡­?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t have been caught by some crazy scientific experiment organization, right?¡± the skinny man who was called Hedgehog said uneasily.


    ¡°Scram to one side, you useless thing!¡± The bald man slapped Hedgehog as the latter moved to a side. However, although the bald man was acting tough, he was actually as anxious as his two men. This slap might have been to discipline his follower for being timid, but it actually bolstered his own courage, too.


    At this moment, a soft sliding sound traveled as they saw that the wall actually split open and slid in two directions, revealing a two-meter-wide exit.


    Accompanying a sound of metal crashing against metal were two troops of soldiers decked out in battle armor and holding strange firearms that ran into this spacious huge room. They stood orderly in two rows. Their metal armor and the strange weapons they were holding made the bald man and his companions instinctively think of the futuristic soldiers in science fiction movies.


    Just as they were still flabbergasted, another set of footsteps rang out as three people entered under the escort of more soldiers.


    After they walked closer, the three criminals finally saw that one among the trio that had entered was their target this time, the youth called Chen Jun. The remaining two were the recently very popular Princess Sandora and the twelve- or thirteen-year-old cute little girl who was probably Chen Jun¡¯s little sister, Pan Lili.


    The three criminals would never have thought that they would meet Chen Jun and company under such circumstances. It seemed as if that burly man that had struck and defeated them effortlessly had been sent by Chen Jun. If not, there was no way to explain how they had landed up here and have met Chen Jun and the others.


    However, who on earth were Chen Jun and company?!


    A seemingly ordinary young man, a small Lolita that hadn¡¯t even turned fourteen, and a princess that had suddenly come to visit China. However, standing behind the trio was a troop of heavily-armed, strange, and mysterious soldiers.


    The three criminals who had been living life on the edge and long thought nothing of death suddenly felt a chill down their spines. All sorts of movies and dramas they normally came in contact with played out in their minds. Although these three men looked fierce and devilish¡ªas assassins, their daily lives were actually rather boring. When they were bored, they would watch movies or the likes.


    As such, these three trained assassins were actually secret science fiction movie fans. The suspicious scene that was playing out in front of them rekindled their fantasies as they started to draw all sorts of links and connections. All of these thoughts pointed to a common possibility: they were witnesses to some terrifying secret. Once this secret was made known to them, they would lose the opportunity to leave this place forever.


    Hollywood movies were all like this.


    ¡­


    Although my face was rather calm now, my heart had still not fully recovered from the shock I had received. The Xyrin Empire¡¯s technological prowess had once again allowed me to bear witness to an impossible miracle.


    The place we were at now was a military base established in an alternative space.


    That¡¯s right¡ªan alternative space. A space that had been created by the Xyrin Empire¡¯s powerful spatial technology!


    This space was superimposed on the real world, accurately replicating District K in the real world as well as a huge area around it. Besides having not one human being here, this place was like another real world. Of course, there were some differences between here and the real District K. At the very least, the huge Xyrin buildings in this space did not exist in the real world.


    Pandora had obeyed my commands to the letter. She had not created a Xyrin Outpost on Earth; she had thought of an even better method: to create a Xyrin Outpost in a superimposed version of Earth.


    I had no intention of reprimanding her. After all, superimposing this Xyrin Outpost on Earth would not cause any impact on human society. As long as the Pandora Corps could remain in here and not cause trouble, I couldn¡¯t care less. However, I was still a little worried: what would happen if a human accidentally entered this replicated world? He couldn¡¯t possibly be killed, right?


    That would be a little absurd.


    ¡°The Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology is definitely reliable,¡± Sandora had guaranteed to me very confidently, ¡°scenes like those in movies where someone would accidentally step into a created world would definitely not happen here.¡±


    Alright, I would put some faith in the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology. After all, they have not failed once yet.


    I sized up the three men that were acting tough as I asked curiously, ¡°Why did you three attempt to harm my Big Sister?¡±


    That bald man shrugged and snorted as he turned his face away.


    They were not ordinary men!


    That was my first conclusion. Ordinary ruffians would have succumbed after witnessing all these. However, although this person in front of me was rather anxious, he had disregarded the fact that he was in a very precarious position and still held onto his secret. It seemed as if they were not just some ruffians, who had decided to become perverts, but were part of a larger organization.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say?¡± I squinted slightly. These men had been injected with nerve-control agents by Aikman. I wasn¡¯t worried that they would leak any secrets and so had decided to play an interesting game.


    ¡°Bring them along!¡± I waved as I turned and left the room while a few soldiers pointed their weapons at the bald man and his friends, making them follow along.


    As the trio saw more things that exceeded their wildest imaginations, the three men following me completely fell into a state of shock.


    They saw troops armed with strange weapons and heavy armor; unheard of battle vehicles, mechanical warriors that seemed to have come from a science fiction movie; as well as defensive cannons floating in mid-air.


    None of these things have been invented by humans yet!


    When they came to an unimaginably huge hall and saw a black swamp of orderly humanoids beneath their feet, the bald man finally broke.


    ¡°You¡­ you guys¡­ what are you guys exactly?!¡± The bald man couldn¡¯t contain his fear as he stretched a trembling finger and pointed at my nose as he asked.


    ¡°Oh? You guys do not know who I am?¡± I tried my best to change my features into that befitting a crafty conqueror; however, Sandora¡ªwho was quietly sniggering¡ªexposed me as my harmless face seemed to fail in portraying that manner. I then gave up as I said plainly, ¡°Who sent you guys?¡±


    These three mens¡¯ willpower and courage had exceeded my expectations; they had maintained a veneer of calm all the way. Hence, I could deduce that they were no ordinary hooligans but had been sent by someone. Also, as my Big Sister had not offended anyone, I was very curious as to who would target her.


    ¡°You¡­ who on earth are you¡­?¡± The bald man was still pointing at my nose and asking as if not having heard my question.


    At this time, a hoarse voice that contained a tone that made one tremble rang out, ¡°Enough; these humans are not fun at all; I have grown tired of this game!¡±


    A murderous plume of black flames soared into the sky as Sandora changed into her half-human and half-demon Abyss-mode.


    ¡°¡­Ge¡­ Ge¡­ Mons¡­ Monster¡­¡±


    The three unlucky fellows immediately were affected by the Abyss¡¯s powerful mind-corroding force as they sank onto the ground helplessly. Only the bald man could still talk as he pointed at Sandora, suspended in mid-air, as he stammered and said. The beautiful and high-class princess had suddenly turned into a fiendish monster; the three criminals could not take it anymore.


    Sandora, this was a little overboard!

 Chapter 52

    Sandora¡¯s terrifying appearance and the powerful force of the Abyss were very effective. The three men who had been acting tough now all collapsed on the ground as a stench emanated from their bodies.


    Sandora¡¯s appearance had actually triggered urination.


    Seeing the three in front of me about to go insane with fear, I tugged at Sandora¡¯s dress suspended in mid-air as I said, ¡°Calm down; the human race¡¯s mental faculties are quite weak.¡±


    Sandora also seemed to notice that the three boy-toys in front of her were almost reaching their limits as she nodded and slowly touched back down on the ground. However, she did not completely transform out of her Abyss-mode. As much as her body had gotten back to normal, black flames still circled the right-half of her body.


    After snorting for a moment, Sandora turned her head and said impatiently, ¡°If I had completed my study of the human mental faculties, I would have directly taken their memories to read through!¡±


    I turned to the bald man, who had just regained a little of his strength, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with names; what are yours?¡±


    At this moment, the bald man had determined that the three of us were what humans called mutants (he was actually rather close to the truth). As a human being, he knew he should clench his teeth and not give in to these non-humans even till death. However, facing such formidable opponents, his feeble sense of righteousness for the human race disintegrated almost instantly.


    Furthermore, that female demon (I¡¯m not sure what Sandora would think of such a description?) had mentioned mind-reading. It seemed that even if he didn¡¯t reveal anything, these mutants would have ways to find out what he was hiding from them. Since he could not resist no matter what, he decided to spare himself some pain and agony and actively tell us what we wanted to hear. The bald man thought about all sorts of reasons for his actions and completely abandoned that bit of dignity he had as a human being.


    He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva as he carefully looked at Sandora being encircled by the black flames and answered, ¡°My name is Liu Ming; everyone calls me Bald Head Liu. This is Old Dao, and that is Hedgehog.¡±


    ¡°Old Dao? Hedgehog?¡± I grew interested and asked, ¡°All these are nicknames, right? What are their real names?¡±


    ¡°As for this¡­ I do not know either¡­¡± The bald man answered honestly.


    I was very surprised. ¡°You do not know? Aren¡¯t they your henchmen?¡±


    At this time, that bird-eyed man called Old Dao saw that Bald Head Liu had already explained so much and feared that if he didn¡¯t speak up as well, he might cause unhappiness. He hurriedly replied, ¡°This is our organization¡¯s rule. Everyone within can only be called by our nicknames; no one¡¯s real name can be divulged. I also just found out that Bald Head Liu¡¯s real name is Liu Meng. As for my name¡­¡±


    ¡°I have lost interest in your real name.¡± I waved a hand dismissively. ¡°However, you mentioned some organization; you guys have some powerful backing?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Old Dao hesitated. As much as he didn¡¯t dare to defy these people¡ªhaving spent so long in the organization and having undergone training and a brutal education at keeping secrets, these now came back to haunt him as he paused and was deliberating whether to continue speaking.


    ¡°We are part of an assassination organization!¡± As Hedgehog had not joined the organization for long, he had not seen how those who had contravened the organization¡¯s rules had died. As such, he did not have as many reservations and had blurted out the truth. ¡°Our organization is called Blood Blade!¡±


    This was proof that in many situations, a bunch of super loyal and brave warriors could be undone by a single traitor; these betrayals had severe consequences.


    ¡°Blood Blade.¡± I nodded as I finally heard something interesting. ¡°Who sent you guys here?¡±


    The three assassins looked at each other as they said in unions, ¡°Liu Zicai!¡±


    ¡°Who is Liu Zicai?¡± I turned and asked Pandora, ¡°Why do I feel that this name is somewhat familiar?¡±


    The three assassins were breaking out in cold sweat. When they had received the mission, they had thought the target was but a small fry. Even if they killed him, Young Master Liu and the Ding Family would also soon forget about him. However, it seemed as if the situation was the complete opposite. This lad was rather formidable and the supposedly powerful Young Master Liu had not even registered in this boy¡¯s mind.


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, possibly even the rumored extremely powerful and mysterious Ding Family wasn¡¯t going to mean much to these few people. After all, no matter how strong the Ding Family was, they were after all humans; they were insignificant to this bunch of unknown aliens. Looking at the futuristic soldiers from before¡­ the three assassin¡¯s hearts clicked: could these three have infiltrated among the human race to conquer Earth?


    From a certain perspective, the trio¡¯s conjecture was actually quite spot-on. The only 1.2-meter-tall little lass standing next to me had made it her life goal to expand the Empire¡¯s territories while the blond Emperor / small sister-like person next to me was a brutal dictator that had temporarily declared a truce. As the only stable peace advocate among the three, the pressure on me was immense.


    Based on a majority-rules principle, I could actually be directly disregarded. As such, to say that we were a devilish band of world conquerors was actually rather apt.


    Pandora seemed to not be surprised by my forgetfulness at all. Actually, ever since I got to know her, she had not revealed a ¡®surprised¡¯ expression even once. I looked as she stretched out her small hand and pointed to the ground in front. Immediately, a young man¡¯s hologram appeared suddenly. A woman¡¯s voice explained, ¡°Liu Zicai, District K real estate tycoon Liu Chensheng¡¯s son. Left his mother¡¯s womb at 10:15pm (and 43 seconds) on 3 July 1991.


    ¡°He has a certain status in human society. He is a proud playboy that has some idle members of society and other rich families¡¯ young men as his underlings. His battle strength is zero, and his threat to me is non-existent. His value as a target is also zero. A comprehensive analysis of Liu Zicai is as such: he is a low-level carbon-based being that could be wiped out anytime. I recommend that he can be used as target practice for new recruits¡­¡±


    Damn! That evaluation was brutal!


    The three unlucky assassins were stunned by this woman¡¯s voice. Young Master Liu¡ªwho actually had some respect in society¡ªhad somehow become a living thing not even worth evaluating by these unknown alien race beings. Their pride as humans was heavily affected. Fortunately, these men were shameless and selfish enough as they chose to remain silent in the face of an unknown number of humanoid soldiers around them.


    I used the spiritual connection to express my strongest objections to Sandora. Although this worthless evaluation had been created as this scene in the novel required it, this was a little too much, right?


    As that woman¡¯s voice stopped, Liu Zicai¡¯s hologram also dimmed. A huge amount of small characters surfaced in the air. These included detailed information on Liu Zicai; this even included how much he had urinated the first time it had happened when he was young. While I didn¡¯t know if it was the truth or not¡ªif it was, I could only say that the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology was indeed formidable.


    I still had some questions, however. As I believed that the Xyrin Empire¡¯s secrets could not possibly be leaked, no one would come after me because of my identity as an Emperor. Even if this information had leaked, it wouldn¡¯t be such low-level assassins that would come after me; it would be the navy or army at the very least, combining some artillery forces and a Rambo-like character, right? What was wrong with this Liu Zicai that he would actually hire assassins to find trouble with me? My Big Sister had almost been implicated as well?


    ¡°Why did Liu Zicai ask you guys to come after me?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Liu Zicai hesitated. The original, logical reason had now become rather ridiculous after knowing my identity, ¡°Liu Zicai thinks that you have snatched his woman¡­¡±


    The three of us were stunned. After that, Sandora burst out in laughter while Pandora and I looked at her with a look of bewilderment.


    ¡°You guys are referring to Qianqian?¡± I felt that it was a little ridiculous; Qianqian was my girlfriend from the start. What was wrong with Liu Zicai?


    Bald Head Liu nodded as he then looked at Sandora who was still covered with the black flames. He paused for a while and then said carefully and with respect, ¡°Actually, he meant this lady as well¡­¡±


    Bang¡ª! The black flames exploded.


    I looked at Sandora teasingly as I mocked. ¡°It seems as if Liu Zicai¡¯s is rather ballsy.¡±


    Sandora snorted as she jibed at a spot on my back that no one could see.


    I could feel a wave of strange feelings from Sandora¡¯s mental waves.


    ¡°He is a foolish person.¡± I grabbed hold of Sandora¡¯s hand that was still jibing me. I then said to the three quivering assassins, ¡°A Xyrin Empress¡­ a Xyrin Queen; he actually dares to lay a hand on them!¡±

 Chapter 53

    ¡°Will there be any problems in letting them go like this?¡± I was still a little worried.


    Sandora answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology won¡¯t go wrong so easily. The nerve-control agents implanted in them will guarantee they will not let a word slip. My gut tells me that they haven¡¯t told us the whole truth; if we didn¡¯t do this, we would never know who the mastermind is.¡±


    ¡°This is rather problematic.¡± I sighed. ¡°It seems like I am really not cut out for such work requiring a huge amount of thinking and brain cells. You are actually quite good at this, and it will be such a waste if you don¡¯t put it to good use.¡±


    ¡°Hence, annihilating every human that has animosity towards you is the simplest and most effective method for you.¡± Pandora¡ªwho had a very low sense of presence right from the start¡ªsuddenly said as she elevated her sense of being in an instant.


    I rapped her head with a moderate amount of strength and said, ¡°Battle-crazy maniac!¡±


    Sandora was even worse; the Warsong Princess on a temporary truce actually placed her hands on her chest and said with a pure and innocent face, ¡°I need to leave the battlefield and fighting behind; only peace can rescue this chaotic world¡­¡±


    I wonder who was the fellow that thought of implanting parasitic organisms in others!


    By the time we got back home, it was already one in the morning.


    Time within the holographic world moved differently with the real world. Hence, although we had spent a considerable amount of time in there, in actual fact; we hadn¡¯t wasted much time in the real world. My Big Sister thought that we had only left for not even an hour¡­ which was the time we spent looking for Aliya.


    Once we entered, I realized that all the lights at home were switched on. As Big Sister was very thrifty, this was a rare sight. The only explanation was that today¡¯s incident had scared her badly. She could only use this method to comfort herself.


    I had just spoken when I heard the sound of a collision from Big Sister¡¯s room. After that, Big Sister¡¯s tearful but still beautiful face peeped out from behind her room door. Seeing that it was us, she immediately looked extremely relieved as she rushed to us.


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡± My Big Sister cupped my face as she did not hide her anxiety whatsoever, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt? Three thugs were looking for you just now. I¡­ are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± I comforted my Big Sister by patting her quivering back. Since young, my Big Sister had taken care of me and took on the responsibility of this family; however, no matter how strong she seemed, she was still an ordinary girl. Encountering such a terrifying incident, it was normal to have this reaction.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡±¡ªBig Sister suddenly raised her head and looked worriedly at me¡ª¡±have you caused trouble outside? Why did those three men say you have offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have? Or are you hiding something from me?¡±


    What was going to come¡­ finally came.


    At this moment, one of the highest leaders of the universe¡¯s strongest Empire was faced with a tough choice.


    ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t tell her the entire truth.¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in my heart.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°It might not be a good thing, knowing so much. The Empire¡¯s secrets are not that important for people who can protect them. However, your sister is but an ordinary person. If she comes into contact with these things, she would have to pay a price. For example, what if someday, some people have designs on the Empire? At that time, Chen Qing¡ªwho knew the Empire¡¯s secrets and couldn¡¯t protect herself¡ªwould become their number-one target.


    ¡°Rather than sending as many soldiers as you can to protect her, you¡¯d rather not let her get in touch with these things her whole life. Furthermore, even if she is your kin, once she knew that you are no longer an ordinary human; could you guarantee that her relationship with you will be as per normal?¡±


    I grew silent.


    Sandora¡¯s words made sense. I believed that the Empire¡¯s soldiers could protect my Big Sister well under any circumstance and that even if Big Sister knew about my secret, she would still accept me. However, rather than going through so much hassle and potential problems, it would be better if Big Sister was as far away as possible from things that shouldn¡¯t appear in her life. She should be able to peacefully and happily live her life. At the very least, there was no need to disrupt this peace at the moment.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡±¡ªseeing me grow quiet, Big Sister looked at me curiously¡ª¡±what¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you talking? Can¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Standing on one side, Sandora said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; they are just some insignificant thugs. Some triad boss had some misunderstanding with Chen Jun. However, as I have intervened, those unlucky thugs will not cause any more problems. I believe that the Chinese government would take my words as a princess into consideration.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hearing Sandora¡¯s assurance, Big Sister relaxed slightly. However, she was still a little doubtful. ¡°Ah Jun, how did you offend someone from the triads?¡±


    I shrugged and said, ¡°Who knows? The triads have never needed a reason to do something. Don¡¯t you know me? I am very obedient and well-mannered normally.¡±


    Seeing Big Sister still wanting to say something, I immediately tried to distract her. If she continued to ask, my story might start to fall apart. ¡°Right, Big Sister, we are going traveling the day after tomorrow. How¡¯s the preparation?¡±


    Big Sister had a unique characteristic: she could only focus on one thing at a time. Once a second matter came pressing, she would immediately forget about her first task. This quirk of hers was a saving grace to me now. Big Sister immediately forgot about the triads and the three thugs as she immediately started to look forward to the upcoming trip.


    She supported her face with a hand, as if thinking about anything she might not have prepared yet, as she said, ¡°I have more or less prepared everything; Qianqian¡¯s family as well. The problem is the two of you are so secretive: you guys aren¡¯t telling us where we are going. I am not sure if I should bring some other things or not. Ah Jun, can you tell me now at long last? Where are you two planning to bring us to?¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡ªa secret!¡±


    As a matter of fact, even I did not know the destination of this trip.


    After telling Lin Xue of our plan to go traveling, she had confidently slapped her chest and guaranteed that she would settle everything; she had then disappeared. Until now, she refused to tell us what kind of itinerary she had planned for us. Whenever we talked on the phone, she would keep on reassuring me, saying, ¡°Relax, I will definitely give you guys a big surprise!¡±


    In fact, since I decided to hand this task to this lady that I have never gotten along well with, I had never relaxed a single moment.


    ¡­


    As it turned out, my instincts were quite reliable.


    ¡°This is the so-called New Year seven-day Golden Week commemoration tour you have arranged for us?!¡± Seeing the vast expanse of sand and huge rocks scattered, I angrily protested to Lin Xue.


    ¡°To be more precise, it should be called ¡®the New Year seven-day Golden Week to commemorate the ending of high school and the beginning of a new era tour¡¯,¡± Lin Xue said seriously as if not minding my murderous look at all.


    Where did she think of such a ridiculous name? Lin Xue, do you think that you have a flair for making jokes? Or did you think that messing around with two Xyrin Emperors and a Xyrin General gave you a sense of accomplishment?


    Dang it; Lin Xue had actually arranged for us to come to a desert!


    The Sahara Desert!


    Alright. I¡¯d admit that this place was filled with mysteries, foreign cultures, and ancient glorious ruins of civilizations long past; it was indeed not a bad spot for a trip. If these ancient ruins were discovered by some entrepreneurial businessmen, they could definitely make this place into a money-making machine. However¡­


    To bring us to the Sahara Desert to tour the stone structures of ancient civilization during the New Year; what was Lin Xue thinking?


    Furthermore, since our trip to the alternate world, Qianqian and her father had developed a serious case of phobia of deserts and ancient ruins of sorts; was Lin Xue intentionally trying to create trouble?!


    According to the original plan, Qianqian¡¯s parents were supposed to come along. However, as Uncle Xu could not get away from work, Auntie had decided to accompany Uncle Xu; and only Qianqian had come along with us.


    Oh, as well as Sandora.


    Unexpectedly, my Big Sister had not been negatively affected by the surprise tour plans; she was actually filled with excitement.


    In her words, this was a rare opportunity to explore and wasn¡¯t something that could be done normally. As long as they were all happy, she didn¡¯t mind the destination that much.


    At the start, she had actually felt a little strange that I had managed to arrange a tour to the Sahara Desert. However, as I had Sandora as a perfect excuse, I had attributed this entire trip to her; and everything made sense to my Big Sister.


    For some reason, I kept having a feeling that this desert tour Lin Xue had arranged was not going to be purely sightseeing.

 Chapter 54

    This was a way station that the special-abilities organization had established in the Sahara Desert. From the outside, this place looked like an inconspicuous desert hotel that catered to those who had something wrong with their brains and had come to this god-forsaken place to rest for a while or perhaps even reconsider their plans and turn back home. As the normal-looking ruins here had not been excavated, this place did not have many people while it was hard to bring supplies here; not many tourists would come here.


    Those unlucky cars that had passed through the desert and reached this place had been ripped off by this tiny hotel once; they weren¡¯t going to come back again. In fact, that was exactly what the special-abilities organization wanted. They needed a way station that could pretend to be a desert hotel; they didn¡¯t need it to become an international hotel having lots of human traffic.


    Big Sister actually was so innocent and had not been suspicious as to why a desert hotel that didn¡¯t have visitors for the most part of the year could have survived for so long. From the looks of it, this hotel actually looked pretty decent.


    I suddenly felt that the special-abilities organization and the people in it were born schemers; they were better than anyone at scamming people or setting up traps.


    In a secluded small room, the few of us special people were holding a critique session. This meeting included me, Sandora, Pandora, Sicaro, and Lin Xue. Naturally, I had called the gathering, and I was going to criticize Lin Xue. As for the others, Sandora had nothing to do and had tagged along to see a show while Pandora followed me wherever I went. Sicaro was more unique. He had been too brazen in selling pirated CDs in District K, and an arrest warrant had been issued for him by the district.


    As such, he had been desperate and had followed us along, thinking that he could set up shop in the Sahara Desert to sell his wares. To prevent him from selling his CDs to the people from the special-abilities organization, I could only drag him along as well.


    In response to my criticism, Lin Xue protested, ¡°What do you mean by a trap? We just wanted to arrange a holiday for you guys to experience a fresh, new adventure. Since you had asked the organization to do something so mundane for you, you have to accept our secret measures. Also, I think that Chen Qing is actually quite satisfied with the arrangements.¡±


    As there were no outsiders here¡ªthe only normal human was Lin Xue, and she was in the know; Sandora also didn¡¯t hide her identity. She snorted slightly as she acted like an Emperor and said, ¡°Hmph, little girl. I hope you won¡¯t forget that the leaders of the most powerful Empire in the universe are seated here. Your little schemes and ploys cannot be hidden from me.¡±


    After speaking, Sandora kept her airs again and continued to stuff pancakes and fruit pies into her mouth at an astonishing rate.


    Forget it; I am already used to this.


    Lin Xue finally gave up trying to talk her way out of this. She said honestly, ¡°Alright, I admit that we need all of your help this time. Of course, besides that, a desert holiday is also not a bad way to relax. I personally think that such a stubborn and old-fashioned person like Chen Jun actually really needs something new and fresh in his life.¡±


    Can¡¯t this lass that has never been on good terms with me say something that would make me happy?!


    ¡°Forget it; speak frankly. In any case, my Commanders are very free every day.¡±


    I took out the fork that Sandora had poked into her mouth as I said to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue produced a black object from her pocket and tossed it in front of us.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Sandora and I said at the same time.


    This object was oval and had a smooth surface. It was completely dark and could reflect a little light. If one really tried their best, they could smell a faint fragrance emanating from it.


    If my human memory had served me well, this thing was the legendary¡­ cacao bean!


    ¡°Ah¡ªapologies! I took out the wrong thing¡­¡±


    Lin Xue finally realized her big mistake as she immediately stuffed the cacao bean back into her pocket, embarrassed. She then took out another black object from another pocket.


    I immediately became interested in how this lass took care of herself normally; for someone that looked so dainty and elegant on the outside, Lin Xue actually placed her food in random places. It was a miracle she had not poisoned herself to death yet.


    However, Sandora¡¯s attention had obviously not been on Lin Xue; she had been completely captivated by that rhombus-shaped black crystal-like object.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a ghost energy core!¡± Sandora cried out.


    I had never seen Sandora acting out like this as I hurriedly asked, ¡°A ghost energy core? What is that?¡±


    Sandora gingerly picked up the so-called ghost energy core as she swallowed the spoon in her mouth forcefully. (That¡¯s right, it was a spoon. As I had said before, Xyrin Apostles ate anything. Now that there weren¡¯t any outsiders, Sandora really stuffed everything into her mouth.) She then said, ¡°This is an energy source; it is one of the most commonly used in the Xyrin Empire. It is like a battery to you humans.¡±


    ¡°Energy source?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice started to tremble as she used a strange look to observe the rhombus crystal in Sandora¡¯s hands, ¡°This thing contains quite a lot of energy, right?¡±


    Energy source! What were humans most concerned about now? Energy!


    Putting the Xyrin Empire¡¯s ultimate battleships aside, even Pandora¡¯s Phantom Warship Cannon attack already used an astonishing amount of energy. Furthermore, this amount of energy used seemed to be insignificant to the Xyrin Empire. Sandora had brought her forces and maintained a battle for tens of thousands of years in the Alternate World without having any supply issues. This was all because the Xyrin Empire had managed to find a way to channel the universe¡¯s energy.


    Void energy, ghost energy system, fused annihilation energy system, dark energy recharging technology, as well as creating a gravitational singularity and destroying it to harness the energy from cosmos destruction; to the Xyrin Empire, energy was not worth much to them. If they needed some, they could even light up an entire planet to get their hands on energy!


    Although the Xyrin Empire had now gone dormant and information on these heaven-defying systems were lacking, the Xyrin Empire still possessed the energy technology necessary to burn a whole star!


    However, I knew that Sandora would definitely not allow humans to get their hands on such technology. It wasn¡¯t only for the sake of the Empire but also for the human race¡¯s sake.


    Indeed, Sandora immediately knew what Lin Xue was thinking of. She tossed the black crystal into the air a couple of times as she said, ¡°Do not have any ideas regarding this energy source. Based on the human race¡¯s current speed of development, it would take at least a thousand years before you guys can safely and stably use the ghost energy. If you guys finally have the right to gain access to such a powerful energy source, the Empire would be very happy to assist the human civilization.


    As for now¡ªtrust me, this is for your own good. Stay far away from these dangerous things. If not, you guys will use this thing to destroy yourselves sooner or later. To be honest, I actually think you guys have gotten in contact with nuclear energy a little too early. Also, where did you guys find this? Somewhere in these ruins?¡±


    Lin Xue was a very smart girl and was very farsighted. If not, even if she had special abilities, she would not have been able to climb so high within the organization. Sandora¡¯s words had made Lin Xue realize immediately that she had lost herself momentarily, fixating on this powerful object. She nodded and said, ¡°Thanks for the reminder. I will keep this secret. As for this object, it was within a strange grave underneath the ruins here. It seems to be some Egyptian Pharaoh post-death pyramid. However, for some reason, that pyramid had sunk underground. In one of the graves near the main coffin chamber, we had found this.


    ¡°After that Xyrin Warrior had perished after accidentally coming to Earth, I think his belongings had become sacred objects. We had analyzed the hieroglyphic wordings inside the pyramid and realized the Egyptians had named this rock object ¡®Star Stone¡¯. They believe that this could grant them the power to revive spirits. Within the coffin chamber, the walls have many characters and words that fit what we had found in the Taklimakan Desert ruins that time.


    ¡°Hence, I thought of calling you guys here. However, rest assured that no one within the organization knows about your true identities. They only know that you guys are independent persons with special abilities that are willing to assist us.¡±


    ¡°I must have seen you guys are very lucky.¡± Sandora broke the black crystal in her hands. ¡°This might be a very common energy source for us, and it¡¯s as common as an AA battery; however, for the human race, this is even more terrifying than a ton of U-235. If you guys managed to trigger it accidentally¡ªwithout an energy controlling mechanism, that crystal could have triggered a disaster even worse than a nuclear explosion. However, this crystal had obviously exhausted its energy; it looks like a rather decent piece of rock only.¡±


    Hearing Sandora¡¯s explanation, Lin Xue suddenly asked anxiously, ¡°Wait; if this crystal had not exhausted all its energy, what does it look like?¡±


    Pandora¡ªwho had been quietly listening to us talk¡ªraised her right hand as a dark blue half-transparent crystal encircled with faint wisps of faint purple electricity floated in her hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xue cried out, ¡°There¡¯s one! At the top of the Pharaoh¡¯s coffin, one such crystal is mounted! Oh no, they are preparing to study that thing today!¡±

 Chapter 55

    The special-abilities organization¡¯s sensory equipment was rather advanced; it was probably the pinnacle of what humans could currently do. These people with special abilities that secretly dealt with problems ordinary people couldn¡¯t often interact with things that could not be explained by common science; they naturally had a troop of highly-specialized research personnel. They were tasked with examining and analyzing all the acquired mysterious items. They were experienced and had the best equipment.


    However, all this was meaningless.


    No matter how high-tech their equipment was, it was also in terms of human technology. In the words of Sandora, this equipment was actually no different from what the primitives had used.


    Furthermore, these research personnel in the special-abilities organization were using these crudely formed and constructed tools to pry open a ghost energy core filled with energy that currently did not have any safety mechanism installed!


    In the eyes of Sandora, this act was akin to using a thousand-kilogram heavy metal hammer and furiously slamming it on a nuclear core without its protective layer!


    Lin Xue¡¯s face became pale white as Sandora immediately stood up. However, she then sat down again.


    ¡°It¡¯s already too late¡­¡±


    Sandora revealed helpless, bitter laughter. After that, we all felt the ground beneath us tremble.


    When we headed out, Qianqian and Big Sister were standing in the hotel lobby on the first floor uneasily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian saw us coming as she seemed to have found her backbone as she leaped into my embrace, her face looking extremely worried. ¡°A huge explosion happened just now followed by a vigorous tremor; could it be terrorists?¡±


    I comforted Qianqian by touching her head softly and said in a low voice, ¡°Rest assured; nothing would go wrong. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how powerful I am. Take good care of Big Sister and don¡¯t run around. Lin Xue and I will go and take a look.¡±


    Qianqian nodded. She had blind faith with regard to me, and as long as I promised there wasn¡¯t any danger, that would immediately calm her down.


    Just like now.


    Qianqian nodded as she pulled Big Sister to her room. Before they left, Big Sister turned and wanted to say something to me. However, Qianqian was quite strong, and before Big Sister managed to say anything, she had been dragged away.


    Thanks, Qianqian, at least I don¡¯t have to deal with that now.


    The ghost energy core¡¯s explosive impact had been immense. After Pandora had blown away the smoke nearby, a one-kilometer-in-sidiameter huge crevice suddenly appeared in front of our eyes.


    A sharp and piercing smell emanated in the air while inside the huge crevice, there was a layer of half-congealed black matter; the sand had been heated and melted, now forming glass. At the bottom of the crevice, we could still vaguely make out red lava flowing.


    Sand and dust continued to fall from the skies; they had been blown into the air by that explosion. However, with Pandora¡¯s protective screen, none of these sand and dust touched us; they only blurred our vision slightly.


    That buried pyramid and all the special-abilities organization personnel in it had all become part of the melted matter and the piercing smell in the air. This group of people also included one person with special abilities that had accompanied the research team.


    No matter how strong a person with special abilities might be; he would not have survived this nuclear explosion-like occurrence.


    Lin Xue¡¯s expression was very ugly. She was lamenting the losses and sacrifices of her comrades in the organization; as well as thinking that this tragedy could have been avoided. If she had shown that black crystal to Sandora earlier, she could have stopped her comrades beforehand.


    Although this event had been triggered by an object from the Xyrin Empire, Lin Xue could not possibly hate me or Sandora. This Empire did not have any responsibility for this. It was the special-abilities organization who had proactively come in contact with this dangerous thing that they did not totally understand. This object did belong to the Empire, but before today, Sandora and I did not even know such a dangerous thing was present in this world.


    It was just like one was curious and went to dismantle a high-voltage transformer and ended up electrocuting himself, becoming crippled for life. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask the owner of the transformer¡ªthe government¡ªto compensate him, right?


    Not many people had come to these ancient ruins this time. After all, this was not the Taklimakan Desert and was in Egypt¡¯s boundaries. To prevent any political disputes, the special-abilities organization had only sent out a small investigation team that the Egyptian government had approved. Furthermore, as Lin Xue had suspected that the ancient ruins were related to the Xyrin Empire, she had not allocated too many people to the investigation team. As such, only a third of the originally intended size of the special-abilities organization team had entered the ancient ruins; this was the only source of comfort for Lin Xue.


    ¡°Something is amiss¡­¡±


    Sandora¡ªwho had kept her eyes shut as if trying to sense something¡ªsuddenly spoke. Her eyes opened, and a blue light flashed in them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I felt strange.


    ¡°The impact was too small,¡± Sandora said as she suddenly disappeared on the spot. The next second, I saw that Sandora had appeared on top of the molten lava inside the crevice.


    It seemed that Lin Xue had made a wise move by diverting away everyone that didn¡¯t know about the Xyrin Empire secrets. When Sandora decided to act, she didn¡¯t really care about the consequences at all. If she wanted to fight¡ªeven if she summoned a space fleet in front of the entire human race, she would not hesitate; much less small teleportation.


    ¡°You Xyrin Apostles really have abilities that make the human race envious.¡± Lin Xue praised as she sighed.


    I gestured. ¡°Don¡¯t include me; besides calling down a strike from the home-star, I am but nothing.¡±


    At this time, Sandora had already finished her investigation. A white light flashed, and she stood in front of us again.


    ¡°The impact of the explosion was too small.¡±


    ¡°This is considered small?!¡± Lin Xue and I exclaimed. Seeing that big and deep hole that seemed to have been the aftermath of a meteorite strike, sweat dripped down my forehead. Calling this small¡­ Sandora, were you trying to have a go at cold humor?


    However, Sandora did not look like she was joking at all. She was very serious as she patiently explained, ¡°As I have said, the ghost energy core is rather powerful. It isn¡¯t just because of the huge amount of energy inside its core; the ghost energy is a very special type of energy, and this is related to how planets are formed.¡±


    ¡°The process of planetary formation was very similar to air bubbles in the water. The cosmos was the space within these bubbles while the circumference of these air bubbles is what we call the planetoid protective screen¡­ a defensive layer formed by a combination of time, space, and laws. Outside these air bubbles¡ªthe ¡®water¡¯ between the ¡®air bubbles¡ªis what we call the endless void.


    ¡°That is the beginning and the end, where time, space, laws, energy, matter¡­ where all concepts are completely crushed and broken apart and then formed together once more. In the void, near is far, a moment is an eternity, existence means absence, order is chaos; it is extremely peaceful. Things described as ¡®turbulence¡¯ have not been produced from the void; it is also extremely crazed and volatile as you cannot describe what order is like in the void.


    ¡°In there, only gods can disregard all laws. These are actually super life forms that have been formed entirely from laws and energy¡­ as well as a minority of Xyrin Apostles that can rectify their bodies¡¯ laws can come and go as they pleased.


    ¡°Ghost energy is precisely the remnant energy from the void.


    ¡°Although it is only a remnant, this energy that originated from all planets is still very terrifying. It possesses all the characteristics of void energy. Within an instant, it can reduce all matter and non-matter into their original energy and then unleash them a hundred¡ªa thousand fold. Even though after we created the ghost energy cores, we had carefully altered and suppressed the energy, a ghost energy core¡¯s explosion shouldn¡¯t just create such a hole here.¡±


    After regurgitating this huge chunk of information, Sandora looked at our terrified looks as she sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°As a matter of fact, based on my estimates, half the Sahara Desert should have been wiped out.¡±


    Lin Xue and I sucked in cold air at the same time.


    I dared to wager that now, Lin Xue wouldn¡¯t even dare to have any designs on ghost energy anymore. No matter how good something might be, nothing was worth more than one¡¯s life. This object¡¯s power was too immense. Perhaps ten nuclear reactors combined would only have the energy of one such small ghost energy core. Now that one ghost energy core had exploded, and only a small one kilometer in diameter ¡®small hole¡¯ had been formed; where did the remaining energy go?


    ¡°Humans do not have the equipment or technology to absorb ghost energy; even if something could absorb this energy, it would not be able to withstand such a massive release of energy at once,¡± Sandora supported her chin with her index finger as she thought and continued, ¡°Only something from the Xyrin Empire could have absorbed the huge amount of ghost energy and also without a trace. Furthermore, it must be some device that hadn¡¯t been charged in a very long time and is almost fully drained.¡±


    ¡°Pandora Corps¡¯ devices and equipment are all as-per-normal; I have not received reports about eternal energy supply sources.¡±


    Seeing Sandora¡¯s gaze turn to her, Pandora shook her head and said.


    Sandora also shook her head, slightly confused. ¡°My men have not sent me any such news either; this energy couldn¡¯t have just disappeared, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I suddenly thought of a very serious problem. Something that we had neglected from the start. ¡°There¡¯s one Xyrin device that we haven¡¯t considered! Qianqian! Qianqian still possesses that Ethereal Beacon!¡±


    It was the Ethereal Beacon that had brought me, Lin Xue, and Pandora to the Alternate World that time. After we had returned, Qianqian had kept that device as a souvenir and a protective charm, bringing it with her wherever she went. I had also mocked Qianqian before about her sense of beauty.


    None of us had taken this Ethereal Beacon to heart; by right, it was utterly useless. It was so old and to complete one spatial teleportation had stretched its limits. Seeing that Qianqian liked that black object, I hadn¡¯t minded much. However, who knew if it really couldn¡¯t be activated anymore?


    Anything from the Xyrin Empire was of top-notch quality!


    For the first time in my life, I wished that the Empire also produced defects.


    That Ethereal Beacon didn¡¯t belong to the Pandora Corps, and naturally, Pandora did not know its condition. Sandora had also forgotten about this long-lost device years ago; she naturally also couldn¡¯t sense if it had been activated. From the looks of it¡ªif there really was a device that could absorb ghost energy, the only possibility was Qianqian¡¯s Ethereal Beacon.


    Just at this time, powerful spatial turbulence traveled from nearby. Besides Lin Xue who couldn¡¯t form a connection with Xyrin devices, all of us immediately knew that an unknown spatial device had been activated!


    ¡°Spatial teleportation destination locked-on.¡± Pandora¡¯s robotic voice swiftly calmed me down. ¡°The Spatial Gemini duo has already rushed to Sister Qianqian and Sister Chen Qing¡¯s side; we will follow suit in five minutes.¡±


    Alright¡­ let¡¯s all transmigrate together.

 Chapter 56

    Xyrin Empire objects were of top-notch quality.


    However, even such items had their limits. If a person was extremely unlucky, even a Xyrin Empire device could encounter a problem that had an infinitesimal possibility of happening.


    Pandora¡¯s spatial transition had worked very smoothly; it was working very well just like the morning sun. Unfortunately, within the first ten seconds of transition, some remains from a long-destroyed world¡ªa planetoid protective screen formed from a combination of time, space, and laws¡ªslammed into Pandora. The morning sun suddenly encountered a sudden torrential downpour.


    At this time, Sicaro managed to take over Pandora¡¯s navigating responsibilities; we then knocked into yet another fragment from another planet.


    In this grave, crucial moment, Sandora displayed her decisiveness and intelligence as a Xyrin Emperor as she immediately activated her own navigating system as she accurately rectified our course. We then struck into a third piece of fragment.


    When Sandora collapsed as well, I knew that only I could take over the job now. Although I was a half-past-six Xyrin Emperor, I successfully dug out the method to overtake the navigation system from the data trove in my head as I grasped the essence of using this system as well.


    After that, when I was just confidently planning to do my first planetary transition on my own, the navigation device that had endured much hardship finally broke apart.


    This was what it meant by disasters piling up one after another. The probability of striking a planet fragment during the spatial transition was not even one in a thousand; furthermore, the chance that this fragment¡¯s speed and strength could affect a Xyrin navigation system was not even one-third of ten thousand. We had actually slammed into three such fragments; this probability was¡­


    What was one in a thousand multiplied by one-third of ten thousand!


    In any case, this probability was extremely low¡­


    When I woke up, I realized that I was within a deep and dark forest. Come to think of it, why was it that whenever I transmigrated, I would end up in a forest? Couldn¡¯t the target location be somewhere a little more creative?


    Thousands of kilometers away, in an abandoned shack, Sicaro¡ªwho had crashed through the roof¡ªsuddenly felt chilly all over.


    I stretched myself a little as I realized that I had not suffered heavy injuries; my clothes were just only covered in dust. It seemed like although the spatial teleportation coordinates had gone a little haywire, the landing had been rather safe.


    In that abandoned shack once again, Sicaro once again shivered, his clothes in tatters after that crash through the roof.


    As I linked to my spiritual connection, I could distinctly locate Sicaro, Sandora, and Pandora. Although they were rather far away, linking up had not been a problem. Sandora also sent me a message, saying that Lin Xue was with her and asking me not to worry.


    Although she possessed strong abilities¡ªin this still-unknown Alternate World, Lin Xue self-preservation capabilities were the weakest.


    The series of events just now had caused a little malfunction in the spatial transition systems of Pandora and the others. According to the information that Pandora sent me, it was going to be a day before all the equipment could be fixed. As such, we couldn¡¯t link up just yet. However, Pandora told me that Qianqian and Big Sister were now being protected by two powerful Xyrin Apostles called the Spatial Gemini, and I wasn¡¯t that concerned with their safety now.


    I dusted myself as I started to take a good look at my surroundings.


    Unease.


    This was the first feeling I got from this forest. A feeling of malice traveled from all directions as if the forest was resisting my integration into it.


    This feeling was rather strange; I did not know how I could describe it. The surroundings were dark and thick greenery while towering trees hid the skies. From in between the foliage, I couldn¡¯t even see a sliver of light filtering through. If my body had not been enhanced by Sandora and my senses and mental state had been strengthened after becoming a Xyrin Emperor, I would not have been able to even see my fingers. This was very unusual; no matter how thick and dense a forest was, it was not possible that not even a little light entered it. Unless¡­ the entire forest was enveloped by something.


    I took a deep breath. The air around was cold and damp; it was exceptionally cold and did not have the warmth that normal forests had. A stifling feel came from every plant around me; it actually felt a little familiar. I was suddenly stunned; I actually could sense a crazed desire to attack from this vegetation!


    This forest was filled with elements that made one uneasy.


    These trees could not possibly attack me; based on my basic knowledge of all types of planetary systems that Pandora and Sandora had forcefully taught me, I could easily tell that the vegetation here was not demonized. Although I was being surrounded by an invasive-type of aura, the immovable trees did not pose any threat to me. The premise was I didn¡¯t proactively go near to them.


    Not go near them?


    Unfortunately, that was not possible. I did not intend to stay here and wait as I starved.


    As a Xyrin Emperor, having to act like a loafer in front of ordinary people for a long time, it was time for me to showcase my abilities. If not, I might actually really forget all the instructions and concepts in my brain.


    My face grew serious as I grew relaxed, and I seemed to gather a force around me. Cough, cough; as there was no audience this time, I could actually omit these steps.


    I easily linked-up with the Xyrin home-star as I gave it its orders and confirmed the launch and all the sequences, all within one second. Whenever Sandora and Pandora were free, they would help me to elevate my mental toughness and long-range control abilities. From the looks of it, the training had paid off.


    According to Sandora¡ªalthough I was a carbon-based being that was inferior to Xyrin Apostles in all aspects, my mental strength was special and actually could contact the Xyrin home-star unaided. As such, the research fanatic Sandora had used thirty percent of her mental faculties to research my mental strength and capacity. As a result of the training, I could now contact the Xyrin home-star in less than a second!


    As a continuous white light that had a low buzzing sound slowly swept by, a few-hundred-meter-wide pathway was carved out from the dark and strange forest as beautiful sunlight finally permeated and entered. The sunlight dispelled the suffocating aura in the forest immensely.


    I patted off the dirt on me as I walked along the vast space that the Xyrin home-star had bombarded as I walked deep into the forest. In that direction, I could feel that something was different from the rest of the surroundings there; some kind of energy that brought peace and joy.


    ¡­


    In a valley not far from this forest¡­


    Qianqian and Chen Qing held onto each other¡¯s hands tightly; they were at a loss at what to do regarding what they were looking at.


    Qianqian and Chen Qing had been in the hotel room they shared where Qianqian was comforting Chen Qing, asking her not to worry about Chen Jun and the others.


    Until some object within Qianqian¡¯s small bag started to shake violently¡­


    When the two had regained consciousness and nursing a splitting headache, they realized that they were now within a foreign valley. Two stars in the sky that were obviously smaller than Earth¡¯s Sun were shining light down on this planet.


    After a few minutes of debating, the two finally confirmed something: they had transmigrated, from the looks of it, to a barren land.


    Qianqian was a very courageous, carefree girl while Chen Qing¡¯s determination was far stronger than ordinary men. However, facing this situation, they didn¡¯t fare better than ordinary girls; they immediately felt very flustered and fell into deep despair at the thought of never seeing their loved ones.


    At this moment, a very strange pair of twins had appeared.


    They had the same silver, short bob hairstyle with completely identical, beautiful features. They wore the exact same clothes that looked like war robes, lined with golden specks. The only difference was in their eyes.


    The left eye of one of them radiated a blue, ghostly glow while the right eye of the other burned a deep, red flame that was terrifying.


    ¡°You¡­ who are you two?¡±


    Qianqian regained her composure a little as she asked in a quivering voice. As much as the twins were just quietly watching them, Qianqian was sure that this pair was not human twins and possessed power that could easily kill her and Chen Qing.

 Chapter 57

    Facing two rather strange twins, Qianqian instinctively grabbed hold of Chen Qing¡¯s hand as the latter¡¯s palms were also moist.


    However, the twins actually did something unexpected.


    They stood upright as they thumped their right hand onto their left chests as they said in a strange vibrating voice, ¡°Xyrin Spatial Unit Commanders, Primary Spatial Shrieker Ashita, Secondary Spatial Shrieker Ashidora, in the name of the Empire¡¯s glory, under the orders of our Emperor, is here at your service!¡±


    Such a sudden change in events made Qianqian and Chen Qing unable to react for a moment.


    They looked at each other, not sure what was to be done. Qianqian hesitated as she asked Chen Qing, ¡°Sister Chen Qing, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I have never transmigrated before either!¡±


    That was a fact. The two were newbies who had never transmigrated before, and none of the novels they had read regarding transmigration had mentioned this situation before. A pair of powerful-looking twins appearing in an alternate world and pledging allegiance was something that would have required a very unrestrained imagination to be able to think of this as a storyline. No ordinary novels about transmigration had touched on this heaven-defying but beautiful situation.


    Fortunately, this book had never been ordinary from the start¡­


    ¡°You¡­ good day to you two¡­ who is the Big Sister, and who is the Little Sister?¡±


    Qianqian carefully exchanged pleasantries. She wasn¡¯t sure if the thought-process of people in this alternate world were the same as people from Earth. As such, she could only use as simple a way to express her benign intentions and try to establish a warm relationship with the twins.


    ¡°We are honored to speak with you,¡± One of the twins¡ªthe lady that had a blue light in her left eye¡ªreplied warmly with a light smile. ¡°I am the Primary Spatial Shrieker Ashita, the Big Sister. This is my Little Sister, Secondary Spatial Shrieker Ashidora. We will be responsible for your safety for now, my honored Empress, until we regroup with the great Xyrin Emperor.¡±


    ¡°What did you guys call me?!¡± Qianqian was astonished. When did she become an Empress?


    ¡°Empress,¡± Ashita continued with her warm and gentle smile, ¡°you are the great Xyrin Emperor¡¯s partner; only you are deserving of this honorary title.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Qianqian immediately interrupted Ashita, ¡°I think you guys have gotten something wrong; I am but an ordinary human from Earth and not some Empress. I don¡¯t know your great Emperor; I have a boyfriend, and I hope that you guys can leave us alone!¡±


    Although the twins potentially possessed much power and although that so-called Emperor must possess some might that she couldn¡¯t match up against, Qianqian definitely was not going to submit just because of this. Qianqian had read many transmigration novels in her free time, and she had already thought of the many possibilities that could happen to her.


    Now, Qianqian¡¯s mind had already sketched out what she thought fit the current situation: some arrogant Xyrin Emperor had somehow taken fancy to her and had sent her to this alternate world. He was now trying to use his so-called manly attraction to make her submit to him. This kind of corny setting and scenario had been read about many times by her.


    However, Qianqian knew that she would definitely not submit!


    Someone on Earth was waiting for her.


    Ashita and Ashidora exchanged a glance; they had not expected this. Actually, ever since they had arrived at the Emperor¡¯s side and had successfully opened a florist at the corner of a street, the sisters had not cared much about the happenings on Earth. As such, they still did not know that the Xyrin Empress they had been ordered to protect actually knew nothing about the Empire!


    They couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. The Xyrin twins had rather unique characters, and their extremely high mind-synchronization resulted in them having a very different thought-process from ordinary people. They often would only focus on one matter and ignore everything else that was going on.


    Besides the Emperor¡¯s orders and the Empire¡¯s interests, the twins would definitely not become interested in anything else. Instead of being concerned with matters that required low-efficient information gathering to handle, the duo was more inclined to use their never-ending mind-talk to spend their time on.


    Ashita looked as if she still wanted to say something. However, Qianqian shook her head adamantly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. I have a boyfriend, and your ridiculous Emperor has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Evidently. Much of this statement could be dissed such that the twin sisters actually didn¡¯t know where to start doing so.


    ¡°I think you need to understand some things; actually, our Emperor is¡­¡±


    Big Sister Ashita seriously thought through and formulated her words, preparing to make this Empress that was kicking up a fuss realized how many errors she had made in her statement. However, her Little Sister Ashidora suddenly butted in and said, ¡°Alright, perhaps some serious misunderstanding had happened between us.


    ¡°However, before we continue this, please allow us to stay and protect you two. This world is actually not as safe as you imagine, and as the loyal soldiers of the Emperor, we have to carry out our orders.¡±


    Ashidora¡¯s words were irrefutable to Qianqian. The latter could only nod and said, ¡°We have no choice, then. However, I still do not have any affection at all for your Emperor; after I see him, I will request to return immediately to my world!¡±


    If I had been here, I would have cried and wailed.


    ¡­


    In a bogland far away from here, a violent Lolita¡¯s situation looked rather bad. Pandora looked at the tidal water-like hideous creatures in front of her as frost covered her face. A thick voice traveled from behind her, ¡°Little Sister, hurry up and flee from them! The inhabitants of the bogland are too dangerous!¡±


    Pandora turned her head slightly as she saw ten-odd humans wearing thick armor or long robes gathering behind her. They all carried some wounds and the anti-gravity magical runes on their bodies had grown rather dim. Once the runes disappeared completely¡ªeven if the monsters didn¡¯t come, they would all be engulfed by the heartless bogland.


    From their messy but varied equipment and bearings, this was a small expedition team that had come to try their luck in this dangerous bog lad to see if they could find some valuable magic beasts and make some money out of it. Unfortunately, these bold and audacious humans did not have power and luck equivalent to their boldness; the bogland inhabitants that had suddenly appeared had instantly destroyed much of their firepower.


    If Pandora had not come in time and the violent spatial turbulence that had come with her arrival had not scared the brainless magic beasts, these expedition team members would long have ended up in the mouths of the magic beasts.


    Pandora looked at a few of these expedition members seriously as if trying to verify something. She then turned back as her fuchsia, pupil-less eyes looked at the black strange monsters that appeared to be three-, four-fold magnified slugs. The magic-born creatures without much intellect actually took a few steps back collectively as they instinctively felt fear; it was as if they had seen their mortal enemy.


    In actual fact, they had seen their mortal enemy.


    Pandora lifted herself slowly into mid-air as a layer of alloyed light armor appeared over her body as countless golden diagrams formed from stiff lines appeared in the air. After that, they slowly materialized and transformed into huge rectangular metal boxes. Each metal box had one side that had a dense hornet-nest-like opening. In these openings, an unsettling white light lit up as on the exterior of these boxes, dark-red energy seemed to flow as if it had a life on its own, flashing constantly. They were just like blood vessels that were flowing with blood.


    From among the metal boxes that filled half the sky, the magical beasts felt a suffocating feeling of fear. As much as after they had been transformed they had not feared anything, they suddenly now realized that a fear they couldn¡¯t control had surfaced in their hearts.


    They did not recognize these objects; however, they recognized the energy coming from them.


    This was their mortal enemy.


    As such, these magical creatures acted uniformly: They used much energy to lift their bodies upright as they then spat out a corrosive and powerful black juice in Pandora¡¯s direction.


    These black juices were like an invitation from the Death God to the expedition members. However, Pandora seemed to be oblivious to them as red light flashed in her eyes. She then used her cold and mechanical voice to say, ¡°Applos-5K Concentrated Particle Cannons, fire at will!¡±

 Chapter 58

    Sandora was very good at fighting; this was a known fact among Xyrin Apostles. As a powerful female goddess that could single-handedly lead her army and had helped the Empire gain ten percent of its total territory, her name as the Warsong Princess was well-earned.


    However, at this moment, Sandora really hoped for world peace. Having been battling for more than ten thousand years continuously in an endless war without hope for victory, even the Warsong Princess had become averse to fighting.


    Unfortunately, it was not possible for there to be complete peace in any world. As long as a world existed, conflict would occur. If a world had sentient life-forms, these conflicts would very likely become wars.


    Sandora was now facing a very agonizing battle; she still could not extricate herself from it. The opponent was an old foe of the Empire; it was something that the Empire had been fighting against ever since Sandora had memories.


    The Abyss.


    Sandora was standing on a magnificent wall that had been formed from massive rocks with its slits filled with lead and strengthened with all sorts of magic. The hot wind blew by her as her golden hair flayed; it was a very beautiful and dazzling sight.


    In front of her were countless demonized beasts that were like a black muddy tide. There were huge beasts, devilish demons, magic beasts, pseudo-dragons, and even real dragons in the mix. They had all been corroded by The Abyss¡¯ aura and had lost their own will due to the aura. A black fog rose from their bodies and made them even more violent and crazed.


    Their skins were dry and parched while their mouths continuously spat out a foul, white mist. Their low growls filled the air that was so thick that it seemed to congeal together. Countless pairs of red eyes reflected Sandora¡¯s delicate figure. However, it was this delicate figure that made the millions of demonized beasts cautious and not dare to act rashly.


    They tightened their muscles as their powerful magical powers rippled to the limit. They knew that the foe in front of them¡­


    Was their mortal enemy!


    Behind Sandora, a middle-aged male with brown, messy hair wearing heavy armor pressed his hand on the longsword at his waist. A faint, gold fighting spirit emanated from his being, revealing this male sword saint¡¯s powers. As he monitored the movements of the strange beasts beneath the city wall, he carefully asked the two girls that had suddenly appeared on the walls. ¡°My two mysterious ladies, could you two identify yourselves?¡±


    The man who spoke was this human fortress named North Imperial Crown¡¯s highest commanding officer, General Currans. A few days ago, scouts had reported abnormal gatherings of demonized beasts. As Currans had already fought these strange beasts for twenty years, he immediately deduced that they were planning a huge invasion and so had preemptively made defensive preparations.


    From the looks of it, his deduction had been accurate; and the army of strange beasts had come. However, just when the battle was about to start, two ladies dressed in weird garments had suddenly appeared on the city walls. It was fortunate that Currans had not detected any of the demonized beasts¡¯ devilish auras on the two ladies; if not, he would have ordered an attack on them!


    Lin Xue took a lot of effort to recover from the sight of the strange beasts about to attack this fortress. She gulped a few times as she said to Sandora, ¡°I really admire you guys. The Xyrin Apostles have been fighting these things all along? If it was me, I would have died from disgust.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t been fighting these things; we have been fighting against the energy that is controlling these beasts.¡±


    As Sandora spoke, a light-blue beautiful battle robe appeared on her body as she turned to look at the middle-aged general that appeared to be ready for a huge battle. ¡°You guys are worthy of admiration; although your physical bodies are not that powerful, you guys have relied on numbers of willpower and have resisted the Abyss energy for so long. However, from now on, the Xyrin Empire would be in charge of battling these things. We are professionals at this!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking¡­? Oh, my!¡±


    Feeling belittled by the young girl in front of him, Currans had wanted to offer his rebuttal. However, the sight that appeared in front of him the next second interrupted him.


    Countless ripples like waves appeared in the air as more than a thousand soldiers brought strange equipment and occupied his line-of-sight.


    These soldiers wore metal heavy armor and emanated an energy that he couldn¡¯t understand. They were equipped with huge strange weaponry¡ªno wait, the weapons weren¡¯t equipped; they were part of the soldiers!


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like to battle now,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice traveled over with a mechanical vibration, ¡°However, I have to admit that sometimes, violence is the most effective way to deal with things.¡±


    The thousands of soldiers suspended in the air raised their huge weapons as a deep sound of energy circulating that was deeply unsettling spread throughout the entire battlefield.


    Sandora raised her right hand high as she said in a high voice, ¡°Today¡ª¡±


    All the strange beasts below the city walls started to surge forward like a tide.


    ¡°We will once again¡ª¡±


    All the huge weapons started to release a glaring white light!


    ¡°Achieve victory!¡±


    ¡­


    At this time, in a faraway forest¡­


    I looked at the small creature wailing in front of me and had a headache. This small thing that I had ¡®bullied¡¯ was something that I have never seen before but had often appeared in human legends¡­ a forest demon.


    Of course, as each legend varied, these creatures had many other names. For example, little demon, little immortal, flower immortal, forest demon, little genie, living genie, huge dragonfly¡­ ahem, cough, cough; pretend you guys didn¡¯t see the last name.


    This creature was only about the size of my palm. Putting her size aside, she was probably sixteen or seventeen years old. She had a head of emerald hair that reached all the way to her waist while she had emerald bejeweled eyes. This forest demon¡¯s skin was white with a tinge of baby pink.


    After my eyes observed it closely, that peanut-sized small face¡ªif it could be magnified¡ªwas extremely pretty. She was wearing a green dress made from an unknown material and was barefoot. She was suspended half a meter away from me, and her translucent, jade-colored wings like a dragonfly¡¯s fluttered as a fluorescent light emanated from them.


    A pure natural green life-form.


    This unknown life-form maintained a half-meter distance from me (to her, this was probably a sufficiently far and safe distance) as she nursed her broken heart and wailed out in distress. Her voice was as crisp and clear as spring water, pleasing to the ears. Every time I made any slight movements, her entire being would shiver and pause; then, she would carry on crying.


    This was what happened.


    After being separated from Sandora and the others, I had appeared in this strange and dim forest. At that time, I had felt a completely different aura coming from a part of the forest that was completely different from the surroundings. This aura was peaceful and brought joy, and so I had decided to use the Xyrin Spatial Cannon to pave the way.


    The good news was when I walked along the huge, cleared area that I had blasted out myself, I had actually found a paradise-like forest space.


    The bad news was as I wasn¡¯t very adept at controlling the Xyrin Spatial Cannon, I had actually destroyed a fifth of this paradise-like space.


    Just when I was feeling rather sorry for what I had done, this mysterious little being had appeared.


    She watched, stunned, at the charred ground beneath my feet and then started to wail and cry out.


    In the next half an hour, I used all my deduction nerves and observation cells and finally found some small ashes near my feet.


    From the shape of it, a type of plant used to grow here.


    After that, I had used another half an hour to try and interact with that mysterious pocket-sized girl. I finally realized something: those ashes had actually been this creature¡¯s house.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡±


    I carefully opened my mouth as the small fella in front of me immediately shivered as it flew backward five centimeters. However, she evidently didn¡¯t want to be far away from what-used-to-be her home as she stopped there and started crying again.


    I really couldn¡¯t understand this thing¡¯s thought-process; was she bold or timid?


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡±


    I scratched my head as I apologized deeply. Although it was an accident¡ªas I had burned her house down into ashes instantly, I couldn¡¯t explain myself out of this. Furthermore, having such an adorable being cry in front of me was really unbearable.


    As much as I apologized profusely, the small thing still had no intention of stopping.


    ¡°Little thing; stop crying. You can tell me whatever you want me to do!¡±


    Really, anything is fine; as long as you stop crying. If you continue crying, I¡¯m going to start crying as well!


    After even that was ineffective, I decided to use my trump card!


    As my connection with the Xyrin home-star grew stronger, I had grasped many techniques and skills that only Xyrin Apostles had. For example¡­ an alternative spatial storage system.


    Most Xyrin Apostles would use this alternate spatial storage as their own personal arsenal and armory. They used it to store all sorts of frightening criminal weapons, fortresses, as well as low-level soldiers without intelligence. For example, Pandora¡¯s spatial storage constantly had two full formations of heavy battleships while Sandora¡¯s had three formations of Xyrin heavily-armed security officers and half a ton of snacks. As for mine¡­


    I waved my hand as a shining object appeared in my hands. Accompanying this item was a curious fragrance.


    ¡­System Failure, Showing Penitence¡­

 Chapter 59

    After I waved my hand, a shiny object suddenly appeared from that storage place. That object was only a few centimeters long and was big on one end and small on the other. It looked like a miniature war hammer and it also emanated a special aroma.


    This was a very high-grade tool that I had used before when I was executing ¡®Operation Creating Cute and Demure Lolita¡¯; it was something that countless pure and innocent Lolitas grew obsessed with. This was something that had made an enormous contribution to the food industry¡­ a lollipop!


    I had no doubts as to the potency of lollipops. Recalling how even Pandora¡ªwho had been immune to all sorts of items that Lolitas used¡ªhad become obedient once I dangled a lollipop in front of her (although it was true that this little girl was already rather obedient normally as long as it didn¡¯t concern fighting), I refused to believe that an alternate world Lolita would be able to resist this!


    Although from her size and looks, this unknown lifeform could not be said to be a Lolita¡ªas a pocket-sized lifeform, this little thing¡¯s interests should be similar to ordinary Lolitas, right?


    En, it should be quite similar, right?


    The clear aroma of the lollipop had obviously captured this little thing¡¯s attention. She steadily stopped crying as her emerald-like eyes fixed onto the strange it in my hand.


    I tried my best to smile kindly as I tore the wrapper of the lollipop, and an even more powerful scent was immediately released. The little thing¡¯s senses were very sensitive, and she twitched her nose as she then looked at me shyly.


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be scared. Uncle will give you a lollipop¡­ cough, cough. Little fellow, don¡¯t cry, look at Big Brother¡¯s lollipop¡­ cough, cough¡­ little¡­ forget about it. Why is it that everything I said sounded so gross¡­?¡±


    I spouted nonsense as I continued to observe the forest demon¡¯s reaction. She evidently noticed my kind intentions as she finally stopped flying backward, looking shy and afraid; she looked at me full of curiosity.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± I handed her the lollipop, ¡°It is very nice!¡±


    The little fellow looked at me seriously as she then carefully flew over and licked the lollipop gently. Immediately, a look of astonishment appeared on her face.


    This proved that such an ingenious creation as a lollipop was really a legend in the human race¡¯s food culture! It had successfully won over the Xyrin Empire Commander Pan Lingling, General Pandora, and even Emperor Sandora. Now, it had without question won over this mysterious lifeform from this alternate world!


    This little thing was really very tiny. The small lollipop in front of her had actually become a huge object. Seeing how she was trying her best to hug the huge ball of candy, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh and took the lollipop over. Now, the little thing had already let down her guard completely as she emitted a small and unfamiliar cry as she then landed daintily on my hand, knelt down as she started to lick the candy again.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± I asked carefully, afraid that if I spoke loudly I might puff and blow her away.


    ¡°Ding Dang!¡± She raised her head and replied. Her voice was small and pleasing to the ears; it was as clear as spring water.


    ¡°Ding Dang?¡± I was intrigued, ¡°It is a very interesting name. Do you live here?¡±


    ¡°En¡­¡± She nodded. ¡°Ever since I lost contact with the Goddess, I have been living here. There are dangerous things outside, and my power alone cannot cleanse and defeat them. Ding Dang has been waiting for my powers to recover¡­¡±


    ¡°Goddess?¡±


    I swiftly caught onto this word that Ding Dang had used. From Sandora, I knew that the legendary God Race really existed. They were powerful lifeforms created from energy and original laws; they were also the creators of many worlds. Unlike the deities in legends that were high up in the sky, these beings from the God Race were actually rather friendly. They just felt that they themselves possessed more energy and power; they were happy to interact with ordinary lifeforms that could accept them.


    Before the Xyrin Empire had fallen into a deep slumber, these powerful lifeforms had even maintained close contact with the Empire and had helped the Empire complete many research projects regarding mysterious energy. Broadly speaking, Xyrin Apostles that had been strengthened by the God Race were actually man-made Gods!


    After Ding Dang licked the lollipop another time, she replied, ¡°En, Ding Dang is the Goddess of Life¡¯s apostle!¡±


    In the next ten minutes, I more or less understood the background of this little thing named Ding Dang.


    She was actually part of the God Race!


    The one and only God Race.


    Of course, I found out from Ding Dang that not all from the God Race were pocket-sized like her.


    Ding Dang was a member of a group within the God Race that wielded life energy while the Goddess she served was the highest source of all life energy, the Goddess of life. Ding Dang had come to this world precisely to deal with the Abyss¡¯ energy!


    Although how the Abyss¡¯ energy came about was still inexplicable, it was evident of the danger this energy could bring. Every moment, it was corroding and destroying countless worlds. This not only posed an imminent danger to ordinary worlds; it also was a huge threat to the God Race. As such, The Abyss¡¯ energy was one of the main targets of the God Race.


    Every thousand years, the God Race would send a huge amount of expeditionary forces to all places and worlds to exterminate the wandering Abyss energy. These forces patrolled every world and destroyed every entrance to the Abyss they could locate until the next wave of troops came to take their place.


    Ding Dang was a member of one such expedition force.


    In a particularly intense battle, the division that Ding Dang had been in had been dragged into one of the Abyss¡¯ entrances by chaotic spatial energy. Although at the last minute, a few powerful God Race generals had used Pseudo-World Switchover to destroy that entrance, the final explosion had caused Ding Dang to be separated from the others, and she had ended up here.


    Just when she was preparing to ask for help from the God Realm, she had realized that this world was also being corroded by The Abyss. Although the situation wasn¡¯t that bad here while the indigenous lifeforms on this world were resisting The Abyss¡¯ energy¡¯s influence, Ding Dang¡¯s request for aid had been blocked by the interference from Abyss energy.


    As such, Ding Dang could only remain in this world for the moment and try to regain her strength so that she could leave as soon as possible to report the disastrous state of affairs here to the Goddess.


    ¡°It has been many years!¡± Ding Dang licked the lollipop aggressively once more. ¡°Ding Dang had already lived here for many years! Unfortunately, in order to regain enough power to break through The Abyss¡¯ blockade, I have to remain here for even longer. I am actually not a fighter of the God Race. However, now, I have lost my home¡­¡±


    As Ding Dang spoke, she once again grew sad; the sweet aroma emanating from the lollipop no longer could captivate her attention.


    Alright, then. I have been defeated. I have been defeated by a palm-sized little beauty that had brought me a pang of guilt.


    ¡°How about, you come with me?¡± I tested the waters and asked. Although The Abyss energy was very powerful¡ªas the Xyrin Corps¡¯ battle prowess was not in question while Sandora also had a wealth of experience dealing with The Abyss, it shouldn¡¯t be that hard breaking through The Abyss¡¯ interference. Perhaps this little goddess was more powerful than us; however, the combined might of so many Xyrin Apostles should be stronger than her, right?


    I just wasn¡¯t sure if this little being would trust a stranger who had just destroyed her home.


    Unexpectedly, she looked at me in a daze for a moment and immediately agreed readily. ¡°Alright, Ding Dang will go with you!¡±


    She had been extremely straightforward about it.


    Could it be that the so-called god-beings were all innocent and pure lifeforms without brains?


    Of course, not. Ding Dang immediately helped me to answer my own thoughts. ¡°Ding Dang can feel any lifeform¡¯s internal feelings. You are a good person and seem to have a way to leave this place. I believe you!¡±


    Alas, as a member of the God Race, Ding Dang indeed had some envious abilities. While we left the forest, Ding Dang sat on my head and asked curiously, ¡°Ah Jun, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a few of my friends. They have the power to fight The Abyss. With their help, it would not be a problem leaving this world. Before that, we still have to go and receive two girls; these two do not have any powers at self-preservation.¡±


    At this same time¡ªat the entrance of some nameless gorge nearby, Qianqian and Chen Qing had gotten into some trouble.

 Chapter 60

    At the entrance of a nameless gorge, a horde of demonized lifeforms that emitted black smoke was surrounding four girls.


    ¡°Sister Chen Qing¡­ what should we do¡­?¡± Qianqian grabbed onto Chen Qing¡¯s hand tightly as the terrifying sight in front of her made her feel helpless and lost.


    Huge black boars with horns, fire-spewing rhinoceros, massive rabbit-like life-forms that looked like tanks, as well as some indescribable strange beasts surrounded the entrance to the gorge. The Abyss¡¯ energy had made them lose their independent thought-process. These normally peace-loving creatures only had rage and urge to battle in their minds. They couldn¡¯t wait to use their own energies to tear apart the four frail-looking lifeforms in front of them, to vent the pain they were feeling from the scalding effect of The Abyss energy in them.


    Being surrounded by these strange creatures that were filled with killing aura, it was already no mean feat that Qianqian could still speak.


    Chen Qing¡¯s face was pale-white; however, she still tried her best to maintain calm. She patted Qianqian¡¯s slightly trembling arm as she comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Didn¡¯t these two sisters say they would protect us? They might have some way out of this.¡±


    A few meters in front of Qianqian and Chen Qing, Ashidora and Ashita were suspended in mid-air as waves of powerful energy rippled in all directions, similarly bringing along an undisguised killing aura. It was precisely the twins¡¯ presence that the demonized beasts around did not dare to act rashly. Although they were no longer lucid as The Abyss energy had corroded their minds, they still know how to maintain a distance with dangerous beings.


    At this moment, Ashidora and Ashita were using their spiritual connection to discuss a strategy; they actually weren¡¯t very confident in this situation.


    Unlike other Xyrin Apostles that could basically be called strategic weapons, Ashidora and Ashita were actually not Apostles that were adept at direct combat. As commanders of the Spatial Defense and Spatial Attack Troops, they were special troops that had been enhanced to better manage and control space. Using their special connection, they could easily use spatial teleportation.


    In many cases, the sisters were responsible for the transportation of soldiers. By opening a stable and wide spatial door that could speedily create a spatial transition window between two places, they could allow for the Empire¡¯s armies to enter the battlefield in the shortest possible time. At the same time, they could also use their own spatial energy to complete urgent support missions that ordinary Xyrin Apostles could not accomplish.


    This was also why when Qianqian¡¯s ethereal beacon had suddenly been activated, only the two of them could immediately rush to Qianqian¡¯s side. Pandora, on the other hand, had to prepare for a few minutes before starting spatial transition.


    Although their powers were immense, it was unfortunate that it was not suitable for this kind of battle.


    ¡°Biphasic Positional Tremor could be used to obliterate this area,¡± Little Sister Ashidora suggested.


    ¡°We cannot ensure the safety of the two matrons,¡± Big Sister Ashita rebutted this suggestion. It was obvious that Xyrin Apostles were still unfamiliar with the human concept of social connections; she had actually called Chen Qing ¡®matron¡¯.


    ¡°If we use spatial transition at the same time, we could ensure that the matrons would not be hurt in any way,¡± Ashidora raised another idea.


    ¡°We cannot be certain how good the enemy is at prolonged battles; idea dismissed.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I am out of ideas¡­¡± Ashidora stopped her mechanized thought-process, indicating she had no better suggestions.


    It actually wasn¡¯t hard for the twins to deal with these monsters. As Xyrin Apostles, Ashidora and Ashita naturally had ways to deal with all sorts of crises. As much as they didn¡¯t have any techniques or skills to engage in direct combat, if they activated their spatial energy, its power was definitely not something that ordinary carbon-based beings could withstand. Even the most basic spatial turbulence teleportation could tear any material lifeform.


    However, the crux was that Qianqian and Chen Qing¡ªtwo frail ordinary humans¡ªwere here. Their bodies definitely would not be able to withstand the powerful energy blast from the fragmentation of space. This tied the twins¡¯ hands: they couldn¡¯t use powerful moves while ordinary ones would not be effective.


    ¡°Let¡¯s activate the Corps Teleportation.¡± Big Sister Ashita¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, shocking Ashidora.


    ¡°What? Big Sister, the Emperor would definitely kill me!¡±


    After disengaging from her mechanized thought-process, Ashidora¡¯s thought-process was evidently livelier now. She immediately thought of how one Emperor who was adamant against using military force would react if he knew that they deployed a huge Xyrin Corps.


    Xyrin Apostles¡¯ loyalties were unquestionable. However, this loyalty was now creating some problems for them: the Emperor¡¯s order had been to protect both ladies¡¯ safety; however, protecting them would require bringing in some soldiers. The problem was right when they had arrived on Earth, the Emperor had already given an order¡ªbanning them from deploying troops.


    This was a problem that was more complicated than whether a chicken or egg came first. At the very least, for these Xyrin twins that were not very good at adapting, this dilemma was unsolvable.


    However, although they weren¡¯t good at adapting, Ashidora still managed to find a good reason to summon the troops.


    ¡°Emperor Sandora has already activated her personal troops. According to the Xyrin code¡ªonce an Emperor uses his or her personal troops, that meant he or she has entered the highest battle-mode; and all nearby Xyrin Apostles that can be of assistance would automatically switch into battle-mode thinking. Also, my dear Little Sister, you have to learn how to suppress your passion for fighting; the Emperor would not like your character like this.¡±


    Indeed, knowing that there was now a reason to deploy troops, Ashidora¡¯s eyes had sparkled!


    Without question, everyone Xyrin Apostle had a passion for battle deep inside them; it was just like a certain Lolita.


    As such, Qianqian and Chen Qing were surprised as they saw that the twins in front of them started to take turns to shine.


    This shine¡­ it was just as if their bodies had received some image signal disturbances. They shook violently, twisted, changed shaped, and shone unstably. Accompanying this strange sight, the air around them started to crack like a broken mirror. This structure also started to grow bigger and bigger.


    This process was very swift. As the two sisters took turns to shine¡ªas one of them maintained calm, the other would become a phantom without a material body, vice-versa. After a mere five minutes, both sisters had already transformed into phantoms completely without form.


    The demonized beasts seemed to sense that something terrifying was about to happen as they disorderly started to gather their energies, trying to interrupt the two strange girls¡¯ actions. However, they were astounded to realize that the energy that they normally could easily gather was now extremely hard to control; it felt as if they were like a late-stage Parkinson¡¯s Disease patient, trying to grab hold of a mudfish in the water. Although they could see it and could feel it, they just couldn¡¯t grab hold of it. However they looked at it, it was a very difficult thing to accomplish.


    Ashidora and Ashita looked at each other as they smiled and continued with their activation of spatial transition. As battle-hardened Xyrin commanders, how could they give the enemy a chance to attack them?


    Finally, one huge oval-shaped black hole appeared in the midst of the demonized creatures. Steady, powerful sounds of metal striking metal could be heard as a powerful voice cried out, ¡°For the Empire! War is Justice! Wherever our weapons point, there lies the Empire¡¯s territory! Conquer, conquer, conquer!¡±


    Qianqian and Chen Qing were utterly flabbergasted by this exaggerated appearance and the audacious war declaration.


    This was Ashidora and Ashita¡¯s power. They could cause spatial interference using their biphasic positional transition, to open a relatively wide spatial passageway. By the looks of it, this teleportation process that required five minutes to startup might appear less efficient than other Xyrin Commanders¡¯ instantaneous summoning methods. However, the two could not be compared. That was because¡­


    Ashidora and Ashita¡¯s spatial passageway had no limit to it!


    Other Xyrin Commanders perhaps could summon their troops immediately. However, their summons had an upper limit; once a certain number of beings or a certain amount of energy had passed through, the passageway would be forcibly closed. Even a top-notch Xyrin Apostle like Sandora could at most summon a thousand soldiers at once. However, Ashidora and Ashita¡¯s passageway was a concrete positional passageway; as long as they did not proactively close it, they could even teleport over everything on one whole star over!


    When Ding Dang and I rushed over, everything had already ended. Under the combined assault of thousands of Xyrin Warriors, only charred corpses of demonized beasts that had been killed by high-energy weapons littered the battlefield. The solid rocks around them had been transformed into soft sand by ionic storms, subsequently melting and forming into glass or other melted objects by the exposure to wave energy cannons.


    A huge Xyrin Warrior holding onto two huge single-unit phase cannons was just keeping his weapons in his spatial storage. Behind him, parts of a dragon¡¯s wing were falling from the skies, still spewing black smoke.


    From the looks of it, Ashidora and Ashita had severely overestimated the strength of these demonized lifeforms.


    Behind the front lines that these soldiers have formed, I saw a few Xyrin Warriors wearing silver battle robes suspended in midair with their hands wide open. They were maintaining a transparent shield that was just like foam. Qianqian and Big Sister were in the middle of this shield, holding each other tightly.


    It was evident that these Xyrin Warriors had done a good job ensuring Qianqian and Big Sister¡¯s safety. However, they had neglected the fragile mental faculties of human beings.


    I pulled the fidgeting Ding Dang from my head and into my palm as I hurriedly walked towards Qianqian and Big Sister.

 Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Confession

    Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Confession


    The first to spot me was Qianqian.


    When she saw me boldly walking alone into the midst of those Terrorist Soldiers, she panicked. In the last few minutes, she had fully witnessed the astonishing battle power of these Future Soldiers that could easily be described as humanoid War Chariots. What made her even more anxious was the realization that these warriors seemed to have been trained specifically for conquest and aggression. They fought fearlessly to the death and loudly proclaimed the Empire¡¯s theory of conquering everything. From this, Qianqian could keenly feel an unsettling fanaticism.


    Such fanatical warriors, especially just after a battle, were extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian waved at me frantically, ¡°don¡¯t come over, they are very dangerous! Get away from here!¡±


    Of course, I wouldn¡¯t leave. On the contrary, I made my way straight to the front of the protective shield and nodded to the Xyrin Warriors maintaining the energy supply, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Where are Asida and Asidora?¡±


    Qianqian and her sister were instantly dumbfounded.


    A pair of almost identical twin sisters appeared before me, accompanied by the fluctuations of space. Although I still had some trouble recognizing everything around me, I did remember these two sisters. Firstly, they were conspicuously noticeable as twins, and secondly, their Xyrin Form was indeed quite distinctive, with eyes ablaze with energy flames that couldn¡¯t go unnoticed. More importantly, among all the Xyrin Apostles who came out to look for work, they were the only two who had properly handled a business license without having it red-flagged by city management.


    Just on this last point alone, sisters Asida and Asidora could be called the good youth of the new era of the Xyrin.


    Standing before me, the sisters were clearly uneasy. Their bodies flickered in and out of visibility, trembling as if ready to flee into a hidden space rift at any moment, never to emerge again.


    ¡°Please forgive our transgression,¡± the older sister with the eerie blue glow in her left eye, Asida, bowed her head and said, ¡°we used the Imperial Army without your consent.¡±


    I laughed heartily, surprised that they were so rigid. In this situation, they should know how to adapt, shouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°Forget it. The situation is special now. This world isn¡¯t as friendly as we imagined. Let the warriors be on standby, and the legion¡¯s power can be used as long as it doesn¡¯t jeopardize the balance of the entire world.¡±


    As the last word of my statement fell, Asidora, who had always been very prim, suddenly had a flash of brilliance in her eyes.


    I seemed to see another Pandora¡­


    This world is not the peaceful Earth. It is full of peril everywhere due to the violent Demonized Creatures, and I won¡¯t use my power to conquer any world, but similarly, I don¡¯t plan to just sit around and take a beating.


    In a violent world, there must be appropriate ways to respond.


    After reassuring the anxious sisters, I turned my face towards Qianqian and displayed the brightest smile I could muster, raising my hand and saying, ¡°Yo!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you, you¡­¡± Qianqian pointed at me, stammering without being able to utter a complete sentence.


    Although my smile was quite bright at the moment, my heart was tenser than ever.


    I had imagined countless times the scene of fully revealing everything to Qianqian and her sister, but I never thought my secret would be disclosed in such a way, completely unprepared. I was now rapidly organizing my thoughts, while also imagining countless possible reactions from Qianqian or her sister.


    Finally, the older sister broke the awkward silence, speaking with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°Ah Jun¨Ccan I still call you that?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± I replied swiftly.


    ¡°Then, are you really my brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m your brother, the little guy you picked up when we were kids, who caused trouble every three days on average, breaking your heart every time. Do you want me to prove it? Because I really don¡¯t have any proof.¡±


    Sister seemed to have convinced herself that the person in front of her was indeed her darling little brother, then she turned her gaze to the Xyrin Warriors around us, saying with a lingering fear, ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal with these people?¡±


    ¡°My soldiers¨Cthough even I don¡¯t know their military organization.¡±


    What I said was the absolute truth. Pandora had often shared with me her knowledge about the military affairs of the Xyrin Empire, but just like how I explained the story of Snow White to her, we possess an amazing ability to selectively forget things we are not interested in.


    Qianqian finally spoke, her tone seemingly very calm, ¡°So, does that mean the Emperor those two girls were talking about refers to you?¡±


    I nodded in acknowledgment.


    Qianqian took a deep breath and when she spoke again, there was an almost imperceptible tremor in her voice, ¡°Ah Jun, I just want you to tell me the truth, don¡¯t lie to me: is our relationship just for fun because we were bored?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Qianqian¡¯s words startled me, I immediately shook my head vigorously, ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    ¡°Emperor, huh? Although I have no concept of this Empire they talk about, just from these warriors alone, it¡¯s clear you¡¯re no ordinary person. Could someone who is called the Emperor possibly fancy an ordinary girl like me?¡±


    Sweat, waterfall of sweat, Genghis Khan, sweating from all directions¡­ Qianqian must have been poisoned by all sorts of palace drama, transmigration, urban romance, and Korean-style tragic love novels for her to come up with such an unreliable guess!


    But seriously though, Qianqian¡¯s suspicions aren¡¯t unimagined. According to the saying that art originates from life, there are definitely scenarios where scumbag young masters toy with innocent civilian girls, not just in novels. It¡¯s just extraordinarily frustrating to be unexpectedly suspected of being that kind of person!


    Especially when the one doubting you is your girlfriend.


    ¡°Qianqian,¡± I looked into Qianqian¡¯s eyes, my expression more serious and earnest than ever, ¡°I can¡¯t provide more evidence, but I swear to you, no matter what I become, I will never change my¨Ceh¨Cahhhhh!!!!¡±


    A horrific scream suddenly interrupted the intimate atmosphere I had managed to create. Every person present jolted, then countless Xyrin Warriors immediately started to transform in sync for battle, with the sisters Asida and Asidora using their space abilities to throw out Particle Cannons, Photon Blades, Wave Energy Tanks, and Ghost Energy Towers as if they were free. Accompanied by a classic shout from a Nameless Subordinate Commander, ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!!¡± A Xyrin Defense Position complete with energy-based guided targeting systems and full directional spatial offensive and defensive systems was swiftly established within a five hundred meter radius centered around me.


    Qianqian and her sister watched dumbfounded as the Defense Position, dense like a jungle of various weapon muzzles, was erected in a blink of an eye¨Cmore extravagant than when we were dealing with those Demonized Creatures!


    ¡°Stop¨C¡± I finally recovered from the excruciating pain and raised my right hand high, but unfortunately, those highly efficient Xyrin Apostles had already finished setting up the defensive line.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for concern, my Emperor. Any creature daring to challenge the dignity of the Empire shall be annihilated into the most primitive particles!¡±


    ¡°Does this count?¡± I asked with a wry smile, shaking my right hand.


    Dangling on my right thumb was a small, green Little One.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Dingdang clung to my thumb, biting down fiercely with surprising biting force. As I swung my hand back and forth, the Little One also swung through the air, but didn¡¯t show any signs of letting go.


    At first, I was a bit confused by Dingdang¡¯s sudden attack but soon realized that the little creature¡¯s wings were a bit crumpled¡­


    It seemed that since a while ago, I had been holding Dingdang in my palm, and the little thing stayed there obediently, all attention focused on me. Yet, not a single person noticed the peculiar Little One in my hand. Perhaps the Xyrin Apostles possessed sufficiently strong detection abilities, but Dingdang was, after all, a Goddess. Such a Legendary being could likely hide her presence to the point where not even all the radars of the Xyrin Apostles put together would be able to detect her. As a result, the small creature with an extremely low sense of presence was overlooked by everyone, including me¡­ I had also forgotten about the Little Goddess in my hand.


    I have a nervous habit when under stress, which is to clench my hands¡­


    To be honest, I was quite nervous while talking to Qianqian earlier¡­

 Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Many Important Figures

    Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Many Important Figures


    Although Dingdang¡¯s sudden attack caused me no small amount of trouble, thanks to her, I found a way out of a situation I didn¡¯t know how to resolve.


    I carefully tapped on Dingdang¡¯s tiny head with my other hand and said, ¡°Dingdang, can you let go first? If you¡¯re really hungry, I can give you another lollipop, okay?¡±


    Finally, Dingdang let go of her grip. She tried to fly back into the air, but because her wings had been wrinkled by me, she swayed violently in mid-air for a moment, looking like she was about to crash to the ground. I quickly reached out and steadied the little one.


    Sitting demurely in the palm of my hand, Dingdang said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, you pinched me so hard just now that I bit you without thinking¡­ you¡¯re not angry, are you?¡±


    Look, look! Such a kind soul, I¡¯m now completely convinced that she is a goddess. Even though she is the one who suffered, she¡¯s apologizing to me. I feel the little guy is now radiating divine radiance, and my guilt is skyrocketing.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what is this thing?¡± Qianqian¡¯s curious voice came from beside me. I looked up and immediately got a fright: Qianqian looked as if she was an old smoker who hadn¡¯t touched a cigarette for forty-eight hours and had suddenly seen an unopened pack of soft China, her eyes shining like the entire galaxy. She was staring intently at Dingdang, who was sitting in my palm, looking wronged and carefully trying to straighten her wings. Next to her, my sister wore an expression indistinguishable from Qianqian¡¯s.


    I almost forgot that no normal woman can resist the lure of cute things. This was apparent when Pandora came to my house and my status instantly plummeted.


    Dingdang, unmistakably, was very cute, so cute that she could be kept as a pet¡ª-of course, that¡¯s assuming if Dingdang resisted, you had the ability to withstand an attack of goddess-level.


    ¡°Her name is Dingdang,¡± I said, as I helped the little one to smooth out her wings, ¡°She is a goddess.¡±


    Although Dingdang seemed quite good-natured, I definitely had to inform Qianqian and my sister of her divine status in advance. Women can be incredibly fierce in certain situations, and if they weren¡¯t warned, Dingdang might suffer later on.


    Qianqian and my sister were clearly startled by my words, let out an exaggerated gasp, and immediately their hands, which had been ready to grab Dingdang, retracted as if shocked, pointing at the little one, they said, ¡°A goddess? Such a tiny thing?¡±


    By that time, Dingdang had finally pressed her wings flat. She straightened her skirt and then stood up, introducing herself in a delicate voice, ¡°Hello! My name is Dingdang. I¡¯m a low-level apostle of the Star Domain Divine Race, a Junior Goddess, and serving the great Life Goddess. Nice to meet you!¡±


    Asidora had just let down his guard, and seeing the little one in my hand, he greeted in a matter-of-fact way, ¡°Oh, a member of the Divine Race? Nice to meet you. Has the Divine Race started another expedition recently?¡±


    The little one immediately scratched her head bashfully and replied, ¡°Um, I ran into a bit of trouble and can¡¯t return home, so I¡¯m temporarily staying with your leader¡­ But speaking of which, there hasn¡¯t been any news about you guys recently, right? Have you encountered any trouble?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Asidora shrugged. ¡°The Empire suddenly fell into slumber, and we have lost a considerable length of memory. The few members of the Empire we¡¯ve found who weren¡¯t sleeping are also clueless about what happened. In short, our current situation isn¡¯t too great.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, no wonder communication with the Divine Race has been completely interrupted¡­¡±


    Qianqian, my sister, and I stood in stunned silence.


    Qianqian and my sister were frozen because they had encountered a being of the Divine Race, something of legend, and moreover, they were such a tiny one, tremendously shaking their common sense¨Calthough from the start of their journey through time, their common sense had been repeatedly shaken.


    The reason I was stunned was that I hadn¡¯t expected Asidora and Dingdang could greet each other so familiarly. Though I had heard from Pandora about the close relationship between the Xyrin Empire and the Divine Race, this level of intimacy was quite inconceivable. I felt as though I was seeing a country bumpkin and a president run into each other, and then they immediately went into a tavern arm in arm for a chat and a laugh.


    ¡°`


    Moreover, apart from that, I finally got to see how bizarre the sense of time is for those who live eternally, members of the Divine Race. The Xyrin Empire had been slumbering for at least tens of thousands of years, but to Dingdang, the absence of news was just a recent little thing. God knows how long ¡°recent¡± could stretch for a member of the Divine Race!


    My sister looked at me with a strange gaze until I started getting goosebumps all over. She then said, ¡°Ah Jun, it looks like you really need to give us a good explanation. The things that happened today were a bit too dramatic.¡±


    So, for the next several minutes, it was confession time for me. But when I say confession, the things I could confess were rather limited because I myself didn¡¯t understand how I had been identified as the Imperial Emperor. In the end, I could only explain this way: ¡°Due to some unknown reason, my spiritual wave wholly matched that of some Xyrin Emperor who kicked the bucket who knows when, and as a result, the Xyrin authority determination institution took me for that emperor¡­¡±


    Even though my explanation was almost as good as no explanation, my sister and Qianqian seemed to understand. However, Qianqian raised a new doubt: ¡°The way you put it, isn¡¯t the Xyrin Empire¡¯s method for determining the highest authority a bit too flippant? Just matching spiritual waves is enough to become the Xyrin Emperor, this method is too unreliable.¡±


    ¡°No, on the contrary,¡± Asida, far more mature and steady than Asidora, offered an opinion, ¡°This method is actually the most reliable way to judge, because the spiritual waves we refer to are not the brain waves or anything like that, which you might imagine. Although it includes human brain waves, the spiritual waves we detect encompass much more: brain waves, ways of thinking, spiritual imprints, subconscious marks, thought pulse frequency, and soul composition. These uniquely characteristic things are extremely difficult to fake, and when you mix them all together as a basis for judgment, the possibility of them being forged is practically zero, especially the soul composition. Even high-order members of the Divine Race may not be able to perfectly forge a soul identical to the original, and those top-tier members of the Divine Race who have the power to create souls freely¨Cthey would never bother doing such a tedious thing.


    Therefore, although we don¡¯t know why our authority recognition reached such a conclusion, since the system tells us Chen Jun is our emperor, we will act according to this information.¡±


    ¡°Even my soul is the same as that of your former emperor? Geez, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ve become possessed by something?¡±


    I exclaimed in shock.


    Qianqian bowed her head, seemingly deep in thought. She had successfully accepted my identity and temporarily suspended her misunderstanding of me, but hearing so many shocking pieces of news, I was genuinely worried this girl might start having wild thoughts.


    Sure enough, the usually clever Qianqian immediately remembered a few important things that I had always managed to fudge through. She looked up, stared into my eyes, and asked, ¡°Ah Jun, answer me honestly, what is Lili¡¯s identity?¡±


    After Qianqian brought this up, my sister immediately thought of the same question. Pan Lili¡¯s appearance had been too sudden, with no background history; everything about her came from my side of the story. Now that my secret had been uncovered, they would be too abnormal if they didn¡¯t suspect the suddenly emerged Pan Lili.


    ¡°She¡¯s my General,¡± I honestly replied.


    ¡°Ha?¡± Surprised, Qianqian and my sister said at the same time.


    Channeling the spirit of a dead pig not fearing boiling water, I continued to spill the beans: ¡°Also, my new homeroom teacher, Pan Lingling, is Pandora¡¯s Deputy Officer, real name Sivis, a combat command-type Xyrin General. The new electricians at school are actually the commanders of Pandora¡¯s Sixth and Seventh Heavy Infantry Corps¡­ The uncle selling kebabs at the alley entrance, whose meat always burns yet he can¡¯t sell, is the commander of Pandora¡¯s Fourth Land-based Armored Corps. That guy in sunglasses who always sells fake jade plastic on the back street behind school is the commander of Pandora¡¯s Third Electronic Assault Corps¡­ The black-clothed peddler active on South Mansion Street who is despised by countless city enforcement officers, is the overall commander of Pandora¡¯s Heavy Defense Force. Then there are these two sisters, who opened a little flower shop behind our street¨Cthank God, they at least knew to get a business license first.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That was forged with Sicaro¡¯s help,¡± the more honest Asida confessed.


    ¡­


    ¡°So, how do you feel now?¡±


    After glancing at each other, Qianqian and my sister said with odd expressions on their faces, ¡°Suddenly, these people don¡¯t seem so scary anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Dominance

    Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Dominance


    Vedis Empire, located in the central part of the entire continent, also served as humanity¡¯s front line against Demon Power.


    Hundreds of years ago, Demon Power first appeared on this continent, turning countless docile animals and magical beasts into brutal, blood-thirsty monsters overnight. Even the plants, devoid of consciousness, became laden with deadly toxins. Catastrophes ensued endlessly, compounded by human-made disasters. People of that time seemed to have descended into madness. Nations waged wars against each other without reason, zealously destroying everything destructible. This wave of madness began at the northernmost tip of the continent and spread southward. By the time the learned people of the continent realized something terrifying had happened, it seemed too late. Monsters ravaged the mortal world, and human conflicts were incessant. Even many secretive races that usually never appeared before ordinary people showed up on various frenzied battlefields¡­


    It was recorded in an anonymous historical book of the time: ¡°In the year 1041 of the Continent History, agitation enveloped our world, destruction swept across the continent, as if the world was engaged in a crazy feast of self-mutilation, and I, just yesterday, personally killed all my kin¡­¡±


    This plague-like disaster swiftly spread to the central region of the continent, the Vedis Empire.


    Then, the tide of destruction was contained.


    Vedis Empire, located in the middle of the Old Continent, was a seasoned empire primarily based on agriculture. Although it ranked among the significant empires on the continent, since Vedis had always been an agriculture-based nation with not many metal mines and a low-key military stance, it did not possess great military power. However, relying on its dominant position in the continental food supply and centuries of accumulated strength, it maintained its status as an international superpower.


    Logically, in such a globally sweeping mad war, Vedis could not have sustained for long, for those demonized creatures hardly considered humanitarian issues or international grain prices, and those war-waging nations¨Ctheir rulers were nowhere near clear-headed¨Conly thought of destroying their enemies, never pondering the meaning of their actions.


    Even leaving aside powerful adversaries, Vedis had to contend with even more irresistible forces ¨C natural disasters.


    Not long after the chaos swept across the continent, the world began to experience various catastrophic natural phenomena continuously: storms, earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis¨Cas if not only living creatures had gone mad, but the entire world as well.


    But truly, the disaster was contained.


    Historical records state, ¡°¡­a green glow crossed the sky, all living beings heard the teachings of the Goddess, and thus vegetation began to grow anew, clarity returned to people¡¯s eyes, the restless earth closed its wounds spewing magma, the angry sky ceased its howling storms spreading across¡­¡±


    ¡°It was all Dingdang¡¯s doing!¡± Little Thing sat on my hand, happily licking the lollipop I fed her with my other hand, proudly saying.


    ¡°Hmm, so the result is that even now, you still haven¡¯t regained enough strength to go home, have you? My merciful little Goddess?¡±


    I gently tapped Dingdang¡¯s head with the end of a lollipop, laughing as I spoke, ¡°Even though I know she¡¯s from the Divine Race, I still can¡¯t help but treat her like a child¡­¡±


    At this moment, we were on our way to Kabei City in the Vedis Capital, which was the agreed-upon meeting place determined through a spiritual connection with Pandora and the others.


    Since Dingdang had arrived in this world, she had exerted all her strength to release a wide-scale Divine Technique of Purification, which allowed the humans of this world a breath of respite. Furthermore, the Divine Technique she released also contained a massive amount of information, which successfully accomplished what a lifetime of a scammer could never achieve¨Cshe converted all humans into followers of the Life Goddess!


    The Life Goddess is a powerful member of the Divine Race who opposes the Abyss. Through worshipping her, the humans of this world also gained the ability to fight against the Abyss, or at the very least, they were no longer driven mad by its influence. Thus, the confrontation between humanity and the Abyss Powers reached a stalemate, splitting the entire continent in two. The northern border of the Vedis Empire marked the division, with the south remaining unaffected by the Abyss, and the north a paradise for crazed creatures. As Vedis, located in the center of the continent, is primarily an agricultural realm, it gradually became the frontline of human resistance. Additionally, since the miracle of the Life Goddess first descended in this realm, it also became the religious center of the Life Goddess Sect, where the most powerful warriors of the Goddess Church were concentrated, representing the strongest human force against the demonized creatures.


    But today, they were about to welcome another group of even more powerful warriors. According to the leader of these warriors, they had been fighting a force capable of plunging the entire world into destruction for countless years, hunting this force across numerous worlds.


    This was unbelievable, as everyone knew how terrifying the demonized creatures were. For humans to have survived their onslaught for so long was a miracle in itself. Now, suddenly, a group claiming to specialize in hunting these creatures had appeared? It was inconceivable!


    Yet, it was true. These mighty warriors clearly came from another world, and their attacks had an exceptionally lethal effect on these demonized creatures.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Demonized creatures are indeed powerful, but they are not the real enemy,¡± Sandora, clad in a sky blue noble long dress, sat in the Imperial Palace of Kabei City, elegantly sipping black tea handed to her by a maid, addressing the visibly tense old Emperor before her, ¡°The power that controls them and drives them mad, what you call Demon Power, and we call Abyss Power, that is our true enemy. Although killing the demonized creatures weakens the Abyss¡¯s strength, based on my observations with how far the corruption¡¯s reached, somewhere in this world there must be a portal to the Abyss. Without destroying this portal, the catastrophe will never cease. I¡¯ve fought this force in thousands of worlds and know their despicable nature¨Cunless absolutely necessary, they won¡¯t show themselves, instead sending their minions to die in the front lines. This means our primary target is still to eliminate the demonized creatures, but you¡¯d best prepare for the final battle.¡±


    Emperor Modis III of the Vedis Empire sat across from Sandora, adorned in luxurious robes and wearing a crown. Despite his age, the regal bearing from his years of battling on the fields was still evident. The Vedis Empire was no longer the agricultural realm it had been centuries ago; now, every person in this nation was a true warrior, and even the Emperor seated on the throne had to have a record of single-handedly slaying hordes of creatures on the battlefield to firmly hold his position. Yet, now this brave and wise emperor carried an indelible worry between his brows, cautiously choosing his words, ¡°While I¡¯m grateful for your assistance, we are not yet able to rashly trust you and your warriors. This world has been mired in madness for far too long; we dare not lightly believe in any sudden emergence of power, even if they aren¡¯t crazed demonized creatures¨CI hope you can understand.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand, it¡¯s a very normal reaction. Sudden, powerful warriors descending upon the world, an emerging mysterious empire, it¡¯s easy for humans to suspect that someone is eyeing their territory¨Cdon¡¯t deny feeling this worry, it¡¯s not shameful since it¡¯s an instinctual response of intelligent life. Moreover, more importantly, your concerns seem a bit valid, as the great Xyrin Empire has indeed conquered quite a few worlds¨CI¡¯m one of the conquerors, and I do have some interest in your world¨Cbut don¡¯t worry, because another Emperor from the Xyrin Empire has also arrived in this world and he would definitely oppose me launching a pointless war of aggression. So, you can have those eager royal guards stand down now. Although I know they¡¯re only there for your safety, I¡¯m not accustomed to being guarded like this.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s refreshingly frank conversational style was unsettling for Modis III; he had not expected her to confess her imperial ambitions so plainly. Although he was hardly convinced by her reassuring words, he still opted to pacify this mysterious young girl who claimed to be an Emperor from another world. Through a secret mode of communication, he dismissed the royal guards arranged around them.


    After all, he had seen the prowess of these suddenly appearing mysterious warriors in the magical images that had been sent back.

 Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Otherworld Sightseeing

    Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Otherworld Sightseeing


    Modis III finally set aside the uneasy and worried expression on his face, replaced by a demeanor befitting a true emperor: dignified, decisive, and wise.


    ¡°Are you finally ready to speak openly?¡± Sandora put down the cup in her hand and spoke with a mocking tone.


    ¡°I know nothing about you,¡± Modis III declared bluntly, ¡°though I believe you could become allies, I wish to understand more about you beforehand¨Can empire from another world, I must treat this with caution.¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems that carbon-based life from every world is such a troublesome lot. Since you¡¯re still not willing to engage in deeper cooperation with us, please at least do not interfere with our affairs. Our Xyrin Empire has battled the Abyss Power for millions of years. During this period, we¡¯ve frequently encountered natives who suddenly jump in and complicate matters, so I have lost my patience in distinguishing them from the Abyss Power.¡±


    At this point, a middle-aged man who had been standing beside Modis III could no longer hold back. He spoke to Sandora with a tone full of warning, ¡°Although you have saved countless lives of my soldiers, I must remind you, this is the territory of the Vedis Empire, not your Xyrin Empire!¡±


    Sandora glanced indifferently at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°A conversation between two emperors, even if it becomes an argument, is hardly your place to intervene, is it?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Modis III waved his hand, playing the peacemaker, ¡°General Kulans is an outstanding soldier, but he can be impulsive. You¡¯ll have to excuse him.¡±


    Sandora gave a slight smile, stood up, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I just came to greet you today. After all, this is your domain. If there is nothing else, I think I will return. Leading an expeditionary army to fight the Abyss is quite a taxing task.¡±


    ¡°Of course¨C¡± Modis III stood up as well, ¡°if you need our help, your country can ask at any time¡­¡±


    Sandora smiled noncommittally and then vanished in a halo of silvery white light.


    Modis III¡¯s smiling face suddenly turned very serious.


    ¡°Sir Kulans, what do you make of this?¡±


    Modis III heavily sat back in his large chair, his face unable to hide his exhaustion.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am but a simple warrior and can only analyze from a military perspective¨Cthey are extremely powerful, far surpassing our warriors. Those mysterious warriors are a special race born for battle. They can transform their bodies into terrifying weapons. I saw with my own eyes one of them turning his body into a massive cannon-like weapon, then his comrade used this weapon to vaporize thousands of monsters¨Ca feat that would typically cost us the lives of thousands of soldiers.


    If we truly engage them, the price we pay will be severe.¡±


    ¡°How many are there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear; that girl who claims to be the Xyrin Emperor has the ability to summon her soldiers at will. I dare say, she definitely has not shown all her troops.¡±


    Modis III rubbed his throbbing temples, his tone filled with confusion: ¡°A powerful empire from another world? Perhaps that is believable, but why would the supreme leader of such an empire personally come to our world? This¡­ puzzles me.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, may we speculate that a powerful empire in another world had erupted into severe civil war, and its emperor was forced into exile among many worlds? Having lost her own land, she now seeks to conquer new worlds¡­¡±


    ¡°General Kulans,¡± Modis interrupted the other¡¯s scattered, overly serious thoughts, ¡°Although we can make all sorts of worst-case assumptions, you need to be careful not to let these ideas corrupt your own mind. The powers of demons will take advantage of any vulnerability¨Cno matter the intentions of the others, for now, they are not the enemy. At least we cannot easily provoke a dispute with them. According to the girl who calls herself the Xyrin Emperor, she has a companion on the way. Although I can¡¯t imagine a scenario where an empire has more than one emperor, meeting this other Xyrin Emperor might be a good choice.¡±


    So, what was the other emperor of the Xyrin Empire doing at this time?


    ¡°Ah Jun! Look at that! What is that?¡±


    Qianqian tugged at my arm, excitedly shouting and drawing frequent glances from passersby. Originally, I thought that changing into the traditional attire of this world would help us avoid drawing attention. But Qianqian, on her first visit to another world, was never quiet for a second, making us the center of attention wherever we went.


    However, on the flip side, it was indeed refreshing for me to witness a human nation in another world for the first time. The last time I visited another world, I only encountered insane magical beasts; the humans of that world had long been obliterated by the wars between Sandora and the Abyss. But the humans in this world were still tenaciously developing, which had our little travel group from another world in constant awe over the state of civilization in the Magic World.


    The humans of this world had undergone considerable development over a long period. Despite many of the civilization¡¯s achievements likely being destroyed by the presence of the Abyss, I could still witness the magical accomplishments of a highly advanced magic civilization. People had applied magic power in all aspects of life, using wind magic to assist in transporting goods and simple water magic to clean the streets. Basic elemental resonance devices could achieve effects similar to mobile phones. It could be said that, although they lacked modern technology, the people in this world were leading an advanced life similar to those on Earth.


    However, Dingdang told me that because of ongoing warfare, these everyday applications of magic were old technology that had existed for hundreds of years. Whenever she had the chance, Dingdang occasionally made trips to the human world. She observed that ever since the war with the Abyss erupted, the humans had gradually abandoned research on the assistive yet combat-ineffectual magics, turning all their efforts to developing armed forces. At the peak of this world¡¯s magical civilization, people could even utilize the power of magic to create arcane puppets indistinguishable from real people. But now, such non-combatant items had long been forgotten, leaving behind only the most common of everyday items.


    I must say, Qianqian¡¯s adaptability was truly impressive. Despite such drastic events, she quickly recovered and joyously threw herself into the fun activity of otherworldly tourism. In comparison, my sister seemed more reserved and cautious, although she also displayed strong interest in the otherworld. Compared to Qianqian¡¯s carefree bustling about, my sister acted much more restrained.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sis? You seem to have a lot on your mind?¡±


    Noticing my sister appeared troubled, I asked with concern.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I always feel uneasy in this world. You mentioned it too¨Cthere¡¯s this power called the Abyss here. Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hearing my sister¡¯s words, I knew she was starting to worry about my safety again. She had always been my protector since we were young, which made her develop an extremely cautious habit. Whenever we were in a strange environment, my sister would always first consider the potential dangers.


    I lowered my voice and whispered comfortingly, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry too much. I have the most powerful army in the world, and with their protection, we won¡¯t face any danger. Though those Abyss-transformed creatures are hazardous, my soldiers are their natural predators. Didn¡¯t you see? So many creatures weren¡¯t even enough for a squad of our soldiers to practice on. Besides, we have the Little Goddess with us. With such a strong backing, you can boldly enjoy the otherworldly tour!¡±


    Dingdang had sharp ears. Hearing someone call her name, she immediately popped her little head out from my collar, curiously asking, ¡°Are you calling me?¡±


    Seeing the adorable Dingdang, my sister couldn¡¯t help but smile. She touched the little thing¡¯s head with a fingertip and said, ¡°True, it¡¯s such a rare opportunity that ordinary people never encounter. I might as well broaden my horizons.¡±


    Just then, I suddenly felt a familiar spiritual wave approaching, so I stopped in my tracks and said, ¡°It seems before we continue having fun, we need to meet up with the others first.¡±

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Fire Blade Mercenary Corps

    Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Fire Blade Mercenary Corps


    According to the information transmitted through our spiritual connection, we arrived at a small valley about ten kilometers away from Kabei City, where Lin Xue and Sandora were already waiting for us.


    Since the distance was not very far, Asida and Asidora¡¯s Space Jump system directly sent us to our destination, a task as easy for them as eating.


    For us, it was not that simple, because we almost threw up our dinner from a few days ago.


    Compared to our disheveled state, Dingdang of the Divine Race was not affected at all. She flew around curiously in the air and immediately caught Lin Xue¡¯s attention.


    Once my vision finally stabilized, the first thing I saw was Sandora¡¯s trademark heartless smile. She almost pressed her face against mine and chuckled, ¡°Chen Jun, it looks like you need another body enhancement!¡±


    Behind Sandora, Lin Xue looked at my staggering form and beamed with laughter, but thankfully, Dingdang¡¯s allure was greater, sparing me from embarrassment in front of this nemesis for too long.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so-called instant movement to be this uncomfortable¡­¡±


    My sister, leaning on a nearby tree and looking green, complained.


    Asida and Asidora appeared very embarrassed and apologized uneasily, ¡°Sorry, we forgot about the characteristics of carbon-based life¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Pandora has introduced me to even worse modes of transportation; I¡¯m somewhat used to it now¡­¡±


    I thought about the sensation of sailing against the wind on Little Loli¡¯s shoulders, and immediately, my stomach churned again.


    ¡°Speaking of which, why haven¡¯t Pandora and Sicaro arrived yet?¡±


    I looked around, but didn¡¯t see either of them, which was quite strange. Although they couldn¡¯t compare in space transmission abilities to Sandora, a Xyrin Emperor, or the twin sisters, who were space experts, any Xyrin Apostle should be able to easily perform instant movement over such a distance, right? Why haven¡¯t they appeared yet?


    Sandora¡¯s expression suddenly turned strange, and with an awkward tone, she said, ¡°Well¡­ Sicaro went to the city to buy some things, and Pandora has already arrived, but she ran into a little trouble¡­¡±


    ¡°Ran into trouble?¡±


    I was shocked. I knew very well what kind of power Pandora held; an unrestricted Pandora was like a strategic-level military fortress. Could it be that she single-handedly charged into the Abyss entrance and clashed with those monsters?


    Qianqian and my sister immediately became anxious. Although they knew of Pandora¡¯s identity as a Xyrin General, in their eyes, Pandora was still the blind little girl who evoked sympathy, and hearing that she was in trouble made them panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you imagine,¡± Sandora quickly explained upon seeing our worried faces, ¡°The trouble that girl encountered is a bit special¡­ Never mind, just come with me, she¡¯s nearby.¡±


    Following Sandora, we made our way deep into the valley.


    It turned out, this valley was actually a base for a mercenary group!


    In this world, mercenaries are a common profession. Due to monsters roaming the continent and continual warfare, people¡¯s daily activities are greatly restricted. Wealthy but non-combatant individuals often delegate tasks to mercenary organizations, letting those with the capability but in dire need of money handle their affairs. These tasks might involve escorting individuals or objects to a certain location, searching for treasure in dangerous areas, or, as in some cases, having these mercenaries fight on one¡¯s behalf for money.


    Fire Blade Mercenary Corps¨Cthat¡¯s the name of the group stationed in this valley.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t initially station themselves in this barren forsaken place.


    Mercenaries, even though they experienced bloodshed daily, were ordinary people, not sword-wielding wanderers detached from worldly attachments, usually setting up in bustling cities for easier task acceptance.


    But the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps was rather unusual, or perhaps, just unlucky.


    In the past, they were not considered a large organization yet held a notable reputation among nearby groups. About ten years ago, during a mission, the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps unfortunately encountered a group of demonized creatures that, in a sudden surge of madness, attacked the city. In the fierce battle, the corps¡¯ former leader tragically perished, and many key members died surrounded by monsters, leaving the corps seriously weakened. The position of leader was taken over by the former vice-leader, Reck. Although this brave fifth-order warrior possessed considerable personal strength among mercenaries, regrettably, he lacked the essential skills as a leader. Despite being well-trusted, he was unable to prevent the gradual decline of the entire team¨Cby then, the corps no longer had any members stronger than him suitable for leadership.


    Wherever there were humans, conflict was inevitable, especially among mercenaries. The weakening of the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps immediately gave their rivals an opportune moment; several competing mercenary groups joined forces to kick them while they were down, further exacerbating the corps¡¯ decline.


    Now, this small-sized corps was teetering on the brink of dissolution. As top members left one after another and their strength diminished, the tasks they could take on decreased, and they could no longer afford their headquarters in the city. This forced them to relocate to this small but relatively safe valley away from urban areas.


    Faced with a dire situation, Reck, the current leader, made a rather risky decision. He mobilized all the combat power of the corps to capture Green Lizards in the Poison Mist Swamp south of Kabei City!


    These creatures, small magical beasts less than half a meter long and covered in emerald green, lived year-round in the swamp, possessing a rare trait of immunity to Abyssal Power corruption¨Ca belief people held due to what they thought was the creatures being blessed by the Life Goddess. Of course, I know now it merely happened because Dingdang had accidentally landed on one of those swamp lizards when she arrived in this world. Unconscious, her life energy wildly dispersed, causing mutations in all the swamp lizards, transforming them into this new life form that could resist the influence of the Abyss.


    Green Lizards could produce a clear secretion in their abdominal glands, which held excellent affinity with the Water Element¨Cbut more importantly, it healed Abyssal corruption!


    This viscous fluid, known as Holy Oil, possessed miraculous powers to dissipate the power of the Abyss. Even a small amount could restore a mad person to sanity; if scattered on the ground, it could even revive a decayed land making it fertile once again¨Cprovided there were enough Green Lizards to cover the entire continent with their secretion¡­


    Green Lizards themselves were weak in combat, but the Poison Mist Swamp was home to numerous Swamp Mud Dwellers, very troublesome demonized creatures. Numerous and extraordinarily resilient, even large adventure groups were reluctant to confront them. Thus, capturing a Green Lizard became a highly challenging task. Although Green Lizards and Swamp Mud Dwellers counteracted each other, in these instances, the latter seemed to act as protectors of the former; most adventurers died by the saliva of the Swamp Mud Dwellers surrounding the Green Lizards, and those who were lucky not to die found it extremely difficult to leave the perilous Poison Mist Swamp alive.


    However, compared to other missions of equally high danger and no shortcuts, capturing a Green Lizard in the Poison Mist Swamp seemed a bit more feasible. With some good luck, finding a Green Lizard without alerting the Swamp Mud Dwellers wasn¡¯t entirely impossible. In the mercenary world, there had been such a case where a small adventure group of just ten members had accidentally wandered into the Poison Mist Swamp and incredibly caught a mature Green Lizard. Upon their return, they quickly made a fortune and, since the Green Lizard they brought back saved two generals who had suffered from Abyssal corruption, this previously unknown adventure team almost overnight became a heroic group!


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that this outrageously lucky adventure group only enjoyed their success for less than three days before they were completely annihilated in an encounter with monsters¨Csuch a pity¡­


    Considering the future of the mercenary corps, Reck made this adventurous decision, staking the entire fate of the corps on this operation. With good luck, they would rise to great heights; with bad luck, they would meet utter ruin.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As it turned out, their luck was not good.


    Because they had directly blundered into the encirclement of the Swamp Mud Dwellers.


    Despite their fierce resistance, since the high-ranking members had already left, the rest, other than their leader Reck who were average third-tier mercenaries, lost all their combat prowess and hope within seconds under the attack of the demonized creatures.


    Then, Pandora appeared.


    A mysterious, aloof little girl, wielding inconceivable power, she annihilated the waves of incoming demonized creatures!

 Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Difficult Admirer

    Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Difficult Admirer


    When we arrived, what we saw was a small, temporary encampment made up of simple plank houses. In the open space in front of this camp, about a dozen mercenaries were crowding around an impassive little loli, whose face, devoid of any expression, told me¨Ca person who knew her well¨Cthat Pandora was already quite impatient.


    I had already heard about the whole incident from Sandora.


    Simply out of an instinct to eradicate the power of the Abyss, Pandora had killed the demonized creature that appeared before her and incidentally saved the lives of those dozen mercenaries. However, she clearly did not expect the enthusiasm of these mercenaries. Being a profession that deals with death year-round, mercenaries know the value of life more than anyone. As a result, the members of the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps were extremely grateful to Pandora for saving their lives and were completely subdued by the great strength she exhibited. They hero-worshipped her to the point that they enthusiastically invited Pandora to visit their camp¨Cdespite the fact that their place was hardly better than a slum.


    What Pandora dislikes most is wasting time on such meaningless social activities. In dealing with these enthusiastic admirers, her patience was gradually worn down to the point of physical confrontation.


    According to Pandora¡¯s usual character, she would not care how enthusiastic these people were and would simply turn and walk away¨Cthat was her first thought. However, someone had specifically designed a development plan for her which included this phrase: ¡°Always be polite to people.¡± Pandora always treated that person¡¯s words as if they were sacred, so for once, the little loli uncharacteristically decided to accept the invitation of these boring carbon-based life forms.


    But now, Pandora was beginning to regret her decision¡­


    Just as Pandora was about to explode, I appeared, and that spared the mercenaries from a beating.


    Without hesitation, Pandora left those mercenaries behind and ran quickly towards me, then with a swoosh, she slipped behind me.


    I had never seen Pandora react so flusteredly before.


    I must say, to force the ice-cold Pandora to this extent, those mercenaries could be considered a formidable force in their own right.


    ¡°I never imagined that the humans of this world would worship the strong to such an extent,¡± Sandora, who had appeared next to me at some point, said with a smile relishing the misfortune, ¡°After being rescued, those mercenaries became die-hard fans of Pandora. Right now, they are crying and shouting to be the little guy¡¯s servants¨Cnow she¡¯s really in for a headache.¡±


    When did Sandora start using these expressions anyway?


    At that moment, the middle-aged man leading the others approached us. He performed what seemed to be a salute specific to mercenaries, then asked, ¡°May I ask, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I am Pandora¡¯s brother,¡± I replied with a smile. Then pointing at Qianqian and her sister, I said, ¡°This is my fiancee, and this is my sister.¡±


    Qianqian swiftly pinched me hard on my waist and whispered, ¡°Since when became your fiancee?¡±


    The mercenaries opposite us, hearing my introduction, immediately grabbed my hand, their faces filled with excitement and said, ¡°So you are Miss Pandora¡¯s brother? I am Reck, the leader of the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps. Your sister is our lifesaver, her benevolence and strength have deeply subdued us. As mercenaries, following the strong is our highest ideal. We hope you will allow us to become followers of your sister. We can swear to God to be her most loyal soldiers¡­¡±


    Dingdang ¡°whooshed¡± in front of them and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Alright, go ahead and swear!¡±


    ¡°Stop causing trouble!¡± I accurately grabbed Dingdang¡¯s wings and set her back on my shoulder, then turned to Reck and said, ¡°Clearly, my sister is not interested in having you as followers.¡±


    I could guess what these mercenaries were thinking. Worshiping the powerful and expressing gratitude for being saved were certainly reasons, but more importantly, they were looking for a strong backer to rely on. It¡¯s obvious that Pandora possessed great power; even though she looks like an inconspicuous loli, in this dangerous world, only strength is truly reliable. As long as someone has enough strength, even if they are a loli, they will be revered. This mercenary corps was clearly not doing well, already on the verge of disbanding. For these mercenaries, who had nothing but a bit of fighting ability, without such a haven, their future would be very bleak, so they urgently needed a strong figure to rely on, and Pandora naturally became their target.


    This plan was not wrong per se¨Ceveryone has moments when they need to consider their own survival, especially since their primary reason was to repay the life-saving kindness they had received.


    Unfortunately, no Imperial General would be interested in playing such boring games with a few small mercenaries, just like no god would befriend a mortal over a lollipop.


    Dingdang flew past me holding a lollipop¡­


    Cough cough, in any case, Pandora would never agree to such a trivial matter.


    Upon hearing my words, the middle-aged man named Reck quickly responded, ¡°Then please allow us to follow you. You are Miss Pandora¡¯s brother, and we would also like to be your followers!¡±


    The legendary curve-saving strategy?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need followers,¡± I shook my head, ¡°I don¡¯t think Pandora saved your lives for a reward. You can keep your gratitude to yourselves and pass on Pandora¡¯s kindness by helping others when you can.¡±


    Look, look, how well said! Such a perfect image of a wise and just elder brother!


    Lin Xue despised me mercilessly on the side: ¡°Keep pretending, just keep pretending!¡±


    ¡°Is it because our strength is insufficient that you refuse to accept us?¡± Reck clearly didn¡¯t want to give up on this opportunity to rejuvenate his mercenary group. ¡°Our strength is indeed lacking, unable to compare with Miss Pandora, but we will definitely try our best to enhance our strength, and I myself am a fifth-tier warrior, I believe¡­¡±


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    Pandora, standing behind me, dismissively commented. Then, a ring of transparent ripples appeared around her, and from bottom to top, a towering Xyrin Warrior in heavy armor materialized out of thin air.


    This most ordinary heavy soldier of the Xyrin Empire lifted an arm, and a single soldier particle cannon appeared on his shoulder. As a blinding white light flashed by, a huge rock in the distance turned into a cloud of dust.


    I shrugged and said, ¡°You see, even the most ordinary soldier under my command has the equivalent strength of a human seventh-tier mage, so we don¡¯t need you.¡±


    I knew Pandora was getting a bit angry now. Because Reck had proposed to become my follower, in Pandora¡¯s heart, this position was hers alone, and she wouldn¡¯t agree to anyone else taking it. So, I had already made up my mind to quickly get rid of this somewhat troublesome group of mercenaries.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Staring dumbfounded at the rock turned to ashes in the distance, Reck instinctively licked his dry lips and said, ¡°Powerful¡­¡±


    I thought these mercenaries would give up by now, but surprisingly, they became even more fanatical.


    In this chaotic and turbulent world, people¡¯s admiration for the powerful far exceeded our imaginations, especially when these powerful beings had even the slightest connection with them. Reck and his subordinates followed us with astonishing persistence, hoping not only to become our followers but also to gain that powerful ability to instantly kill powerful demonized creatures under our guidance.


    What a pity, the technology of the Xyrin Empire isn¡¯t designed specifically for carbon-based life¡­ Uh, perhaps Alaya¡¯s mystic system powers and their magic battle energy are somewhat similar?


    Just as I was still troubled by these tenacious mercenaries, Sandora managed to shift my focus with an explosive piece of news¡­

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67: The Unavoidable War

    Chapter 67: Chapter 67: The Unavoidable War


    ¡°Get your warriors ready,¡± Sandora said to me after those mercenaries had finally left, ¡°we might be headed for a war.¡±


    ¡°War? With whom?¡±


    I was shocked by the news. Wasn¡¯t Sandora just going through a period of war-weariness? How had she so quickly reverted to her Battle Song Princess persona?


    I had originally planned to find Qianqian and my sister, spend a couple of days playing in this world, and then return. Of course, I¡¯d also help eliminate some demonized creatures for the humans here, fulfilling some of the obligations as a member of the Xyrin Empire. But war¨CI had never considered it; it was just too discordant¡­


    Seeing my surprise and reluctance, Sandora said irritably, ¡°Do you think I want this? The problem is that this world has been corrupted by the Abyss Power. As a Xyrin Apostle, how can I tolerate these adversaries of the Empire acting so brazenly?¡±


    Hearing Sandora¡¯s words, my face immediately fell. Sure, you are a legitimate Xyrin Apostle, but I¡¯m just a novice in this. Why must I be dragged into this tedious game?


    Sandora immediately sensed my reluctance through spiritual sensing and roughly guessed my thoughts. She bluntly closed off my last avenue of retreat: ¡°I know you¡¯re reluctant, but we have no other choice now¨Cin fact, I have some bad news for you. The creator of this world was absolutely a dimwit in Creation Science who barely passed level two. After he completed the creation of the world, he forgot to install stable barriers on the key laws and spatial infrastructure. This directly allowed the Abyss Power to interfere with the planar state during external transmission. Now our Space Jump System can¡¯t accurately pinpoint Earth¡¯s location, and we might even struggle to get back to our original universe. This means, unless we eliminate the source of disturbance¨C the entrance of the Abyss¨Cwe won¡¯t be able to leave this world smoothly¡­¡±


    ¡­Great, just great!


    As I marveled at Sandora¡¯s unapologetic disdain for the Creator God, I said worriedly, ¡°So you mean to say, we have no choice but to go to war?¡±


    Sandora shrugged her shoulders helplessly, ¡°As much as I¡¯d like to say ¡®long live peace,¡¯ it now seems peace must be fought for by us.¡±


    Qianqian and my sister both showed a worried expression. Even though the titles of Xyrin Empress and Xyrin Queen (surprisingly, my sister had no objections to these somewhat inaccurate titles¡­) sounded intimidating, they were just ordinary human girls at heart. Suddenly learning that a war was about to break out, and especially one in the Otherworld between the most important people to them and Otherworld monsters¡­


    This was absurd¡­ahem, I mean, this was deeply unsettling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Noticing the unease of Qianqian and my sister, Pandora unexpectedly took the initiative to comfort them, her face carrying a very rare smile. Through our spiritual connection, I could even vaguely sense the excitement that she couldn¡¯t quite hide.


    ¡°The Empire¡¯s army is extremely powerful. We¡¯ve been hunting Abyss Power for tens of millions of years; they¡¯re hardly worth mentioning. We will undoubtedly achieve the ultimate victory!¡±


    I knew it. Pandora, this little Loli with a syndrome for war frenzy, would certainly get carried away in excitement. While the Battle Song Princess, Sandora, was tired of war, the little Loli Pandora emerged¨Ccouldn¡¯t this world have more harmonious elements? You should know, it¡¯s only when a Loli merges with a plush toy that this world is truly filled with love!


    Unfortunately, apart from the Divine Artifact of lollipop, Pandora most of the time preferred to merge with various strategic-level Xyrin Weapons¡­


    Qianqian and my sister paused for a moment and then said in unison, ¡°Lili behaving like this is really not something we¡¯re used to!¡±


    Anyway, it seems that eliminating the Abyss Power on this world is our only hope to return to Earth. However, my concern is, just how long will it take to exterminate those things? If it turns out to be like the last war Sandora was involved in, which lasted tens of thousands of years¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Sandora looked nauseous, seemingly recalling many unpleasant memories from the mention of that recently concluded millennium-long war. ¡°The Abyss Power of this world is strong, but not so strong that we can¡¯t eliminate it. Although I didn¡¯t bring many soldiers in my personal space, with your Space Twins here, they can transport a large number of troops to this world. Although the Abyss Power has disrupted the outer spatial transmissions of this world, getting in is still no problem. Plus, with Dingdang, who specializes in restraining Abyss Power, the war will end soon¨Cuh, it shouldn¡¯t take more than three years.¡±


    ¡°Three years?¡± Qianqian exclaimed, ¡°then by the time we return to Earth, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Sandora waved her hand to reassure her, ¡°the barrier between the two worlds blocks time, space, and laws simultaneously, meaning, the flow of time in this world is not synchronized with Earth. Even if we spend a long time here, returning to Earth would just be a moment. We might even make it back in time for dinner at that desert inn¨Cspeaking of dinner, Chen Jun, I¡¯m starving. Why isn¡¯t Sicaro back yet?¡±


    ¡°Who knows what that guy is up to,¡± I muttered, feeling irritable about the upcoming battle with the demonized creatures, ¡°Pandora, contact Sicaro and tell him to hurry back.¡±


    Pandora nodded silently, then with a strange expression on her face said, ¡°Brother, he¡¯s already back¡­¡±


    Seeing the unusual embarrassment on Pandora¡¯s face, I immediately guessed that the Imperial Commander, who found the greatest joy in life confronting the urban management, seemed to have yet another astonishing way of making an entrance.


    My intuition was quite accurate, although I wished I hadn¡¯t foreseen such a terrible situation so precisely.


    What we saw was an Arabic uncle completely wrapped in a white robe.


    I had always had complaints about Sicaro¡¯s ever-unchanging black SWAT outfit, but it seemed he had at least improved in that aspect, even though this outfit was far more shockingly ludicrous than the SWAT gear.


    Behind the Arabic uncle, we also saw a moving mountain¨Cno, more precisely, a package as massive as a mountain.


    Sicaro, with a stride that was remarkably casual for someone carrying such a huge package, approached us and then with a letting go, the entire package dropped to the ground with a ¡°puff,¡± creating a noticeable tremor and raising clouds of dust.


    ¡°Sicaro, my dear Commander, could you please explain what exactly you¡¯ve bought?¡±


    After Pandora dispelled the smoke around us, I restrained the twitching of my eye corners and said as calmly as possible, with Sandora nearly laughing herself into a fit behind me¨Csuch an unpredictable Imperial Commander indeed had a comedic effect, and I had every reason to suspect that Sicaro¡¯s thought processes, which always operated in the most abnormal way, might have been altered by some unknown external damage during his long sleep on the Xyrin Mother Star. If it weren¡¯t for Pandora repeatedly assuring that Sicaro was normal in every aspect except for his quirky personality, I really would have felt the impulse to have those logistics commanders disassemble this guy for a thorough study.


    ¡°The glory of the Empire be with you, my Emperor!¡± Sicaro seemed quite pleased, which led him to use such a rare greeting. His solemn and serious expression, coupled with the Arabic uncle outfit, made him look like a scammer whose head needed just a halo to ascend directly to heaven.


    Cough cough, I mean no offense to Alaya.


    ¡°This world without urban management is simply wonderful!¡± Sicaro exclaimed about the joy of escaping the urban management¡¯s pursuit as he reached to open the huge sack. Dingdang, being the most curious of us all, immediately rushed to the mouth of the bag to be the first to see what was inside.


    ¡°Dingdang, be careful!¡± I hurriedly warned, but it was already too late.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With a rustling sound, the little thing didn¡¯t even have time to scream before being buried under a surge of miscellaneous items.


    Sicaro scratched his head awkwardly and said, ¡°I thought I saw a member of the Divine Race just now, but then they disappeared all of a sudden?¡±


    Just as we were about to start digging out the little thing buried beneath, the pile of oddly shaped junk on the ground suddenly moved. Then the top few metal sheets were pushed up, a large bud poked out, and in an instant, the bud opened, revealing Dingdang curled up inside.


    ¡°Whew¨CDingdang was scared to death; it suddenly turned dark¡­¡±


    The little guy patted his chest, a look of relief on his face.

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Preparing for Battle

    Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Preparing for Battle


    Firstly, there¡¯s something I need to mention¡­ I will be traveling far tomorrow, so I will not be able to update for the next few days. I apologize for this¡­ It will probably take about ten days. Please rest assured, the above is definitely not a declaration of abandonment, it really is an unavoidable event, and I will also take this opportunity to sort out my thoughts. Additionally, as a way of apology, I will update a bit more today.


    Little Thing flew to the top of my head, still frightened, clutching my hair tightly and refusing to come down, while my attention was drawn to the pile of objects that Sicaro had collapsed on the ground with.


    ¡°What are these things?¡±


    I asked curiously, those things on the ground looked like a pile of junk, all broken weapons and damaged armor, dull and unremarkable. Could it be that Sicaro had just been collecting scrap from the frontline?


    ¡°These are weapons recovered from the battlefield,¡± Sicaro replied. ¡°Originally, they were going to be melted down and remade into new equipment to distribute to the warriors, but I found something interesting in them, so I figured out a way to bring some back.¡±


    Sicaro saying this immediately surprised me. Who knew this guy could actually do something serious besides causing trouble and joking?


    At that moment, Sandora, who was examining the weapons and armor, looked up and said, ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t keep them in your personal space. The Abyss Power contained within is indeed quite disturbing. However, it¡¯s interesting that such bizarre metal has accumulated so much Abyss Power without being completely corroded.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I was completely puzzled. Having never directly confronted the Abyss, I could not possibly be as familiar with this destructively powerful force as Sandora. Besides a pile of dust, I could see nothing else from this scrap metal.


    Sandora brushed the dust off her hands and replied, ¡°The Abyss is a power with extremely strong erosive properties. These equipments have been used on the battlefield for so long and have been through the most severe battles, naturally accumulating astonishing amounts of Abyss Power. Normally, any regular material would have already been transformed into rotten and highly toxic substances full of destructive properties. However, it¡¯s fascinating that, despite the strong Abyssal Aura, the inherent attributes of these metals haven¡¯t changed at all¨Cperhaps it¡¯s precisely because they discovered such magical metal that the humans of this world have been able to stand against the Abyss for so long.¡±


    ¡°What are you planning to do?¡±


    I looked at Sandora, whose eyes began to sparkle, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a very bad premonition.


    ¡°What to do? Of course, prepare the army immediately! I¡¯ve fought against the Abyss Power for countless years, yet it¡¯s the first time I see a material that can resist the erosion of the Abyss without any external protective forces. It seems this world is more interesting than I had imagined¡­¡±


    I knew it, no form of aversion to war could completely erase the War Soul within Sandora¡¯s heart, especially upon learning that natural materials could resist the Abyss Power.


    At that time, Sandora¡¯s presence as the Xyrin Empress finally re-emerged. She put away her former almost heartless smile and turned to show a face full of resolve and determination. Her eyes gleamed with confidence. She raised her hand, and immediately, several dozen non-combat Xyrin Apostles appeared around us. As soon as they appeared, they began to look around and then dispersed in different directions. After summoning them, Sandora turned her head to me and said, ¡°First, we need a base. However, I didn¡¯t bring many subordinates this time, so I¡¯ll need to borrow those twins from you¨CI need their unlimited space transmission ability.¡±


    I naturally had no objections, so I nodded and said to Asida and Asidora, ¡°You two should just listen to Sandora¡¯s orders for now.¡±


    The sisters saluted in the Xyrin Army style and then began to construct the legion¡¯s Teleportation Gate.


    The Xyrin Empire, truly worthy of its reputation for ruling the entire universe through wars and conquests and for its expeditions across countless worlds, had technologies virtually created specifically for warfare. If it were an ordinary civilization, it would inevitably require a considerable amount of time to prepare for a war, including accumulation of materials, deployment of troops, pre-war mobilization, and more issues enough to give countless commanders a headache. Even an overnight lightning strike would necessarily have extensive prior preparations. However, the Xyrin Empire was different; it always had ample military resources ready in their personal space. All Xyrin Apostles were Super Soldiers who could rush to the battlefield in an instant, not requiring war mobilization. A single command was enough to launch a suicide attack on any target. Mind Sharing command ensured the efficiency and precision of military actions, space transmission capability guaranteed their ability to reach any part of the battlefield in an extremely short time, and powerful beings like Asida and Asidora, who could control the flow of space, made interdimensional expeditions as easy as visiting a neighbor.


    Even though it may sound excessive, they truly are deservedly called War Machines.


    Though I had been wondering what kind of troops Sandora would use Asida and Asidora¡¯s abilities to teleport over, when the transmission ended, I was taken aback.


    A little girl, no more than eight years old, wearing a pristine white dress and with her eyes tightly shut, stood before us.


    All this trouble to use Asida and Asidora for a legion teleportation, and the Xyrin Apostle turned out to be such a young girl?!


    My jaw ¡°clacked¡± open and seemed unable to close promptly, and I found Sandora¡¯s unexpected and outrageous action beyond my comprehension; even Qianqian and her sister gazed at the ever-composed Sandora with puzzled looks. Clearly, they too couldn¡¯t believe that this seemingly harmless little girl could be a high-order combat unit of the Xyrin Empire.


    ¡°Xyrin Host.¡±


    Pandora suddenly spoke from behind me.


    ¡°Xyrin what?¡±


    I hadn¡¯t heard clearly, so I asked again. The little loli lifted her head, looking up at me with an expressionless face, now unusually animated, and pointed towards the white-dressed girl who had just emerged from a black hole and still had her eyes closed, saying, ¡°Xyrin Host, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Then, Sandora explained, ¡°It¡¯s the thinking core of a standard Xyrin war fortress, also usable as a type of portable colonization factory. It stores all the information about Xyrin frontline bases and Otherworld colonization fortresses and can establish a comprehensive military base in a very short time with enough materials and energy.¡±


    ¡°Just this little girl?¡±


    After listening to Sandora¡¯s introduction, I incredulously mused how this doll-like loli, showing no response at all, could have such an exaggerated identity. According to Sandora, this girl was a full military base?


    However, it wasn¡¯t long before I no longer had time to be surprised by the girl¡¯s identity, as she began to prove it to me¡­


    She slowly opened her eyes, revealing pupils shimmering with a mystic blue light. Initially, the girl showed a hint of confusion as if she didn¡¯t understand why she was here, but this confusion soon disappeared, replaced by an increasingly indifferent and cold gaze. Through the information shared with Sandora and me, I learned this was the normal behavior upon the activation of a Xyrin Host: with the summoning of massive amounts of data, the Xyrin Host would gradually cease emotional thinking and switch to purely logical thinking. In this mode, the Xyrin Host would analyze all information related to base building with extreme efficiency, but its emotions would become very dull¨Cjust as we were witnessing. This state would continue until the initial structures of the entire base were fully developed.


    Suddenly, the little girl opened her mouth, uttering a mechanized and seemingly nonsensical phrase, and several crystalline structures, as beautiful and translucent as blue crystals, appeared in the air around her. These crystals, about a meter long and shaped like narrow rhombuses, emitted rays of blue-white light, similar to laser beams. These beams traced bright, intricate patterns in the air, which gradually connected together to form numerous strange patterns, and slowly¡­ solidified!


    We watched, dumbstruck, as countless laser-like beams outlined complex patterns in the air, which bit by bit gained real substance and volume. The scene resembled mercury being poured into glass molds, forming clear shapes. I can assure you, not even the legendary Divine Pen of Brother Ma Liang could match this astonishing sight!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Amid our astonished gazes, the Xyrin Host was obscured by these now-solid metal components, and before us emerged a huge pyramid-shaped structure that was still expanding and being refined¡­


    ¡°The basic construction of the Xyrin Nest is completed; now commencing expansion of initial structures.¡±


    A mechanized, gentle female voice sounded, and then, from the massive pyramid flew out several objects hovering in the air¡­


    **********************************************************************************


    Updates will continue shortly¡­

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Red Alert Magical Beast Heroes

    Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Red Alert Magical Beast Heroes


    The units that flew out of the Pyramid-shaped building were so bizarre that I could only describe them as ¡°objects,¡± which felt slightly impolite.


    From their appearance, they seemed to be a type of Xyrin Apostle, but compared to ordinary envoys who looked no different from normal humans, their designs were much more peculiar. At the center, their main body roughly took the shape of a human, but it lacked facial details and was covered entirely in a mercury-like substance, making it impossible to discern gender. At the waist of this main body, several elliptical metal rings hung, adorned with intricate protrusions and flowing energy. These rings formed certain angles with each other and swayed slowly and rhythmically.


    As soon as these new Xyrin military units left the Pyramid, they quickly dispersed. From the metal rings around them, they fired laser beams identical to those of the Xyrin Host, sketching out one Xyrin military building after another with astonishing speed.


    In less than an hour, several metallic structures that were beginning to take shape appeared around us.


    As time passed, more and more ¡°architects¡± flew out from the Pyramid. Soon, the entire valley was filled with giant architectural shadows outlined by magical beams and partially materialized Xyrin buildings, the low hum of energy flow and the hissing noise of light beams slicing through the air echoed throughout the valley.


    Just then, a hexagonal prism-shaped building behind us activated, its exterior entrances lighting up with indicative lights. A faint rumbling sound emerged from inside and as we wondered what the purpose of this building was, its front doors suddenly opened, and a line of fully armed Xyrin Soldiers marched out with forceful steps¡­


    Was this the legendary creation of soldiers?


    At that moment, I thought of Red Alert, World of Warcraft, and Romance of the Nations¡­


    Regardless of what came to mind, one thing was certain: the military expansion capability of the Xyrin Empire was indeed terrifying¡­


    ¡°Such formidable expansion capability, wouldn¡¯t wiping out an Abyss be as easy as breathing?¡±


    I smacked my lips, deeply impressed by this cheat-like war expansion capability.


    Sandora smiled slightly, explaining, ¡°It¡¯s not as powerful as you think. These are just mass-produced low-level combat puppets. Compared to the elite soldiers in our personal space, these low-cost, quickly produced soldiers have much lower combat effectiveness and thinking ability, entirely lacking any emotional thinking. Apart from charging blindly and following orders on the battlefield, they have no other capabilities. Moreover, they cannot use the Super Space-Time Weapon Supply System and can¡¯t just pull out a siege cannon like other Xyrin Apostles. Even Earth¡¯s human soldiers, with careful planning and sufficient ammunition, would not find it too difficult to eliminate these low-level combat puppets one-on-one¨Cthat is to say, these soldiers are merely produced as cannon fodder. Relying on them to eliminate the Abyss is simply impossible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still pretty exaggerated¡­¡±


    Lin Xue said, tugging at the corner of her mouth.


    Indeed, it was exaggerated¡­ Human soldiers who were trained for years and cost a great deal to develop were slightly less effective than these combat puppets, which took less than an hour to assemble. To say that the technology of the Xyrin Empire was cheating seemed an understatement, especially considering the speed of building bases¨Cif a Xyrin Host was in place, a front-line base that could massively produce soldiers and was fully armed could be built in a short time. Such powerful military technology could probably only be contested by those bizarre worlds where Holy Ranks were as common as dogs, Magic Gods roamed everywhere, or Terminators ruled.


    ¡°This is not the end yet,¡± Sandora suddenly revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°In just seven days, the Xyrin Nest will be fully operational, at which point the Xyrin Host inside will immediately begin to replicate itself¡­¡±


    Cold sweat ran down my forehead upon hearing this¨Cit was like a plague-like expansion!


    Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for many.


    Qianqian and her sister were extremely excited due to such incredible events, and their unfamiliarity with sleeping at a Xyrin military base made them roam back and forth in a titanium alloy corridor in the residential area even at midnight. Pandora, excited about the upcoming war, stayed up all night. Sicaro, finding that this world lacked the vexing profession of urban management, was itching to plan out a vast counterfeit market in this new world. Lin Xue was drawn to the surreal scenes within the arsenal, spending the whole night in the power room studying the energy-supplying crystal matrices. Sandora, feeling a heavy responsibility, tirelessly imparted essential knowledge about Xyrin combat units to a certain half-baked emperor all through the night¨Cunfortunately, I was the recipient of her tutelage¡­


    We weren¡¯t the only sufferers.


    The Fire Blade Mercenary Group stationed on the other end of the valley noticed the disturbances and perhaps seeing no threat, Sandora didn¡¯t drive away these mercenaries (this place seemed to be their territory, after all). Therefore, these local natives had the fortune to witness a sci-fi spectacle that even Hollywood on Earth might not be able to match, and these ordinary mercenaries spent a night trembling with fear and panic.


    According to the city of Kabei, situated more than ten kilometers away, Modis III also hadn¡¯t slept all night.


    This world boasted a highly developed magic civilization where surveillance magics, employed by court mages, proved extraordinarily effective. Additionally, since Sandora boldly shut down all camouflage and interference devices at the base, the capable Emperor spent all night with a tense expression, watching our miraculous performance.


    Accompanying the Emperor was his most trusted general, the first individual who had made contact with the Otherworld Legion Leader¨CKulans.


    ¡°Remarkable individual combat strength, terrifying military expansion tactics, and the ability to allocate troops without regard for spatial distances, Your Majesty, they are a race born entirely for warfare.¡±


    Kulans¡¯s face was somber, his gaze never departing from the magical screen in front of him.


    Fatigue was unmistakably etched on Modis III¡¯s face, a weariness that clearly stemmed from more than just a night without sleep.


    ¡°Perhaps we should make contact with them again,¡± the old emperor suddenly said, ¡°Regardless of whether they truly came to aid us, we cannot ignore such a powerful Otherworld Empire landing in our world. Setting aside the question of alliance, at the very least, we must not become enemies with them¨Cthey pose no lesser threat than demonic powers.¡±


    The next morning, we met the envoy from Kabei City.


    He was a composed man of around thirty.


    ¡°It is an honor to meet the Emperor from the mystic Xyrin Empire,¡± the man said, ¡°I am the Prince of the Vedis Empire, Wiske, and my father¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello, Prince¡­¡±


    All of us, with huge dark circles under our eyes, sleepily greeted him.


    Even the higher-ranking Xyrin Apostles had their drawbacks. Due to their overly sophisticated independent personality systems, they also felt fatigue, much like ordinary carbon-based life forms. This fatigue was not physiological but stemmed from mental exhaustion. Thus, while the Xyrin Soldiers who had not rested all night still patrolled the base energetically, Sandora, Pandora, Sicaro, and I all bore the same giant panda eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The only one who was lively was the heartless Dingdang, who was now curiously flying around Wiske, whispering softly, ¡°Ha, Dingdang has seen you¡­ no, that¡¯s wrong, Dingdang has seen your father¡­ maybe it was your grandfather, you two look exactly alike¡­¡±


    Wiske¡¯s face instantly turned extremely awkward.


    ¡°I once heard from my father that a mysterious little elf lives in the nearby forest, who visited the Imperial Palace when my father was young. I suppose he must have been referring to this beautiful elf? I hadn¡¯t expected you to be with the mystic friends from Xyrin.¡±


    Finally finding an opportunity to escape the awkwardness, Wiske respectfully addressed Dingdang, who was ceaselessly fluttering in the air, deserving of his respect due to her age.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste time,¡± Sandora said languidly, ¡°So, what type of message do you bring? The intent of the alliance or a summons to arms?¡±

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: 70 Chapters 3 Watchers

    Chapter 70: 70 Chapters 3 Watchers


    I must say, from the very beginning, Sandora had been challenging the patience of the Vedis rulers.


    Not to mention other things, the brazen act of establishing a military base within the borders of another nation was an outright invasion, especially since this base was being built near the capital city. If it weren¡¯t for concerns about not understanding this mysterious and powerful Otherworld Empire and being restrained by Abyss Power, unable to divert attention elsewhere, Modis III might have already sent his troops to pick a fight with us by now.


    Perhaps having learned of the Xyrin Empress¡¯s manner of speaking from his father, Prince Wiske was not overly surprised by Sandora¡¯s blunt language. Instead, he politely said, ¡°We are delighted to have such a powerful ally as your country in our fight against Demon Power, but could you explain this¡­ base situation? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this must be a military fortress, right? Or is it that, in your world, establishing bases within another country¡¯s borders is a normal occurrence?¡±


    ¡°I gave notice yesterday,¡± Sandora said as if it were the most natural thing, ¡°We need a base to fight the Abyss, of course. Perhaps the concepts are different in our two worlds. In our world, the eradication of Abyss Power is of the highest priority. Under this premise, any country must unconditionally make way. The Xyrin Empire¡¯s army, pursuing the conquest of the Abyss, has never encountered any obstacles. That¡¯s why we are able to hunt the Abyss across countless worlds, while you are pressed into defense¨Cyou lack the necessary spirit of sacrifice.¡±


    Listening to Sandora¡¯s irresponsible words, I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes. This girl really knew how to bluff. Aside from the extremely disciplined, utterly obedient Xyrin Empire that operated under the highest principle of authentication systems, which civilization could achieve such a level? As for the claim that any country must unconditionally step aside¨Cthat¡¯s because you¡¯ve already wiped out all other nations¡¯ might, right?


    Sandora¡¯s arrogant words even choked up the ever-graceful Prince Wiske, who stumbled over his response. After all, they were from an Otherworld, and who knows if that world truly operated in such a manner. Moreover, it was an undeniable fact that Humankind was currently being suppressed by dark forces, whereas the Otherworlders were the exact opposite, capable of traversing countless worlds to hunt down Demon Power, a feat unattainable by his own people.


    Even with the above situation, how could one simply overlook these Otherworld Expeditionary Army establishing a base on his own soil?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting tense, I had to step in and smooth things over. If I let Sandora, who never took ordinary carbon-based life forms seriously, continue, even the most patient people would likely start a full-on brawl with us right then and there.


    ¡°Regardless, I understand the principle of ¡®When in Rome, do as the Romans do,''¡± I subtly pulled on Sandora¡¯s arm, ¡°It seems our hasty establishment of a base on your territory has caused some unnecessary suspicion. You can rest assured that, apart from eliminating the Abyss Power in this world, we have no interest in your world.¡±


    As I spoke, I forcefully pushed down Pandora¡¯s restless little head because, contrary to what I was saying, she was filled with various kinds of Hollywood blockbuster-worthy interest in this world¡­


    ¡°I am willing to believe in your sincerity and also hope to become allies with the Xyrin Empire. In fact, I¡¯ve brought with me the top three masters of the Vedis Empire, each of whom possesses the strength to confront thousands of demonized creatures alone. Although your warriors are very strong, I believe you will still need some local help in fighting in this unfamiliar world. These masters are very familiar with the way humans and demonized creatures fight. I think they will be of great help to you.¡±


    It was only then that I noticed the three figures shrouded in cloaks behind Wiske were not merely there as a backdrop.


    It was clear to see¨Cthey were sent to monitor us.


    ¡°How capable are they?¡± I inquired of Sandora through a spiritual connection.


    ¡°Equivalent to Elite Level Xyrin frontline commanders. It seems I¡¯ve underestimated the humans of this world; they are indeed threatening figures¨Cwhat¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    ¡°What else can my opinion be? Accept them. If we refuse, the Vedis side will undoubtedly interfere with us for a variety of reasons. A fallout is not impossible, and besides, if these three can actually be of help, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. After all, we currently have few high-order units at our disposal.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Sandora suddenly gave Wiske a faint smile, which muddled him somewhat with its brightness.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your kindness. I trust we will be great partners. As a token of our gratitude, we hope you will also accept a group of our elite soldiers, so we can quickly familiarize ourselves with each other¡¯s combat styles, which will be beneficial when fighting the Abyss in the future.¡±


    As Sandora spoke, a squad of soldiers appeared out of thin air beside us, led by Sicaro, who had just changed from his Arab disguise back into his black shades and SWAT outfit.


    I had every reason to suspect whether this guy could successfully accomplish the task we had given him¡­


    After a series of insincere pleasantries and a seemingly solemn handover ceremony, Wiske left with the ¡°support troops sent by the friendly Xyrin Empire,¡± though he seemed to have initially intended to take a thorough look around our base. However, this was clearly unrealistic¨Cwe only allowed him to have a look around the perimeter of the Mother Nest with his followers and then promptly dismissed this always gentlemanly prince on the pretext of military secrecy. He had expected not to be able to really investigate anything and cooperated by leaving quickly.


    Qianqian and her sister, already very tired, had yawned through our half-hearted bureaucratic exchange with Wiske and had since gone back to their room to sleep. Lin Xue, half-dead with fatigue, clutched some energy crystals she had mysteriously procured and wandered off, bleary-eyed, to who knows where to study them (maybe due to her innate talent ability, she had an almost obsessive interest in any energy-related or unknown objects¨Cas long as she was with the Xyrin Apostles, there was no hope of getting proper rest). Pandora, on the other hand, claimed she could keep going but was sent back to her room by me under the pretext that ¡°children should sleep properly.¡± Now, only Sandora and I were left standing here idly with the three cloak-wearing mystery figures.


    Oh, I forgot, there¡¯s also Dingdang who¡¯s always filled with an excess of energy. Right now, she¡¯s lying bored on top of my head, earnestly counting my hairs while unapologetically criticizing the taste in clothing of the three people in front of us.


    I¡¯m so sleepy¡­


    Why does everyone else get to rest, and only Sandora and I have to stay here¡­


    ¡°Okay, at least you could take off your hoods first, introduce yourselves, and then I can go back to sleep¡­ *yawn*¡­¡±


    I said, rubbing my eyes which could hardly stay open, and the three mysterious cloaked figures across from me glanced at each other and then raised their hands to remove their hoods.


    Three young people, two men and one woman, appeared before us.


    I had imagined many times what these three mysterious experts would look like, thinking they ought to be at least three ancient-looking individuals with an aura of immortality and wisdom, but the three who looked no older than 25 completely shattered my previous expectations.


    Noticing the surprised expression on my face, the man on the left with short gray hair and a gentle demeanor explained with a smile, ¡°When one¡¯s power is great enough, understanding the essence of life allows us to easily control our bodily changes, and our lifespans are thus prolonged. In fact, the three of us have a lifespan¡­¡±


    He was speaking when suddenly he jumped up and let out a pained cry, as our attention was swiftly drawn to his foot¨Ca small red boot was quickly being pulled away from there.


    ¡°You had better not try to reveal my age in such a manner,¡± said the female with brown long hair in the middle, in a threatening tone, ¡°A mage¡¯s constitution is hardly enough to withstand my close-range attacks.¡±


    Sandora and I exchanged glances.


    ¡°Well, it seems we finally have a few interesting characters at least, far more amusing than Prince Wiske,¡± Sandora shrugged and said.


    ¡°I am the Chief Court Mage of the Vedis Empire, you may call me Muller,¡± the man with grey hair carefully placed his foot back on the ground, then spoke somberly.


    ¡°Elf Clan, Priest of the Life Goddess, Mu,¡± the man on the right with rare green hair said indifferently, his tone carried a sense of detachment from worldly affairs. It was only then I noticed his pointed ears¨Can elf, which made me take an extra glance at him.


    ¡°Lanno Empire, Demon Knight, Vinoa.¡±


    The brown-haired woman who had just stepped on Muller¡¯s foot gave us a standard knight¡¯s salute.


    ¡°The Lanno Empire?¡± I murmured, the name sounded somewhat familiar, as if I had come across relevant information during a briefing with my subordinates yesterday, yet I was having some trouble recalling it at the moment.


    ¡°The nation at the very northern end of the continent,¡± Sandora chimed in, ¡°The first to be destroyed by the powers of the Abyss.¡±


    My gaze towards Nova immediately became a bit odd.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I am the princess of Lanno,¡± she said with a neutral tone, ¡°Even if my country is no more, I am still Lanno¡¯s princess, and as long as I live in this world, one day I will take back my homeland from those monsters¡¯ hands.¡±


    While I felt a deep connection with the princess of the fallen kingdom, my attention was more focused on something else: ¡°It seems their lifespans really have been extended by quite a lot¡­¡±


    ******************************************************Still for separation use******************************************************


    And then spray!!!!


    (Please note that the sense of ¡°spray¡± in the last line may be colloquial or context-specific, and the translation provided assumes a general use without specific conversational context provided in the excerpt. If there is a particular known use of this term in the novel which makes the translation inappropriate, further context would help to refine this.)

 Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Xyrin Host

    Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Xyrin Host


    The efficiency of that Little Loli Xyrin Host was indeed impressive. In just three days, this inconspicuous small valley had become an ultra-futuristic high-tech base brimming with futuristic senses. Centered around the pyramid-shaped Nest in the valley¡¯s middle, more than a dozen auxiliary buildings, including basic combat unit production bases, vehicle factories, war command centers, and space strike facilities, were strategically placed. Among these structures, there were also various types of defense towers and surveillance posts¨Cenough to cover the entire valley twice over. Particularly, the two Ghost Energy Storm Obelisks set up at the valley¡¯s exit possessed terrifying power that could instantly destroy a small town. These outrageous defensive weapons could practically be used as strategic-level offensive weapons if it weren¡¯t for their large size.


    During these three days, the three experts sent by Vedis purportedly to provide support, but in actuality to supervise, truly experienced the shock of alien advanced technology.


    Miracles, and terror.


    That was their unanimous assessment. At first, when they witnessed the Xyrin Builders using mysterious beams of light to construct huge military buildings in a short amount of time as if painting, they thought their vision had tricked them. But when they saw the Xyrin Army troops, fully armed and ready, streaming out of these buildings one after another, they were left with nothing but fear.


    ¡°Even if their combat ability is as poor as you¡¯ve described,¡± Muller commented, flicking his tongue, ¡°this kind of cheat-like army formation method is more than enough to compensate any deficiencies in strength. What¡¯s more, these soldiers are not really weak in power¡­¡±


    Compared to Muller¡¯s more tactful speech, Mu, being of the Elf Clan, was blatantly direct, ¡°A race bred entirely for war¨C even if you come to help us, we will maintain sufficient vigilance towards you.¡±


    On the afternoon of the third day after the Xyrin Host was activated, the last Xyrin basic structure¨Cthe Paswell Ghost Energy Recharge System¨Cfinally completed construction. This meant that this temporary base had now obtained powerful self-defense capabilities and the capacity for autonomous development. The Nest, which had been sealed off from the outside from the beginning, opened again. Lin Xue, full of exploratory spirit, immediately decided to thoroughly explore this Xyrin building¨Cthe only one she hadn¡¯t yet entered. In truth, I too was curious about this structure known as the Nest. So, under Sandora¡¯s lead, a small sightseeing group composed of me, Qianqian, my sister, Lin Xue, and Dingdang set off towards the depths of the Nest.


    The term ¡®Nest¡¯ initially brought to mind for me those places where bio-monsters breed in sci-fi films¨Cplaces filled with disgusting slime, wriggling embryos, ominous dark red lighting, ticking background music, and a heroine always ready to scream to startle the audience. However, when I actually entered this mysterious building, all my previous speculations were completely overturned.


    Inside this huge pyramid, there was none of the scenarios I had imagined. Its interior was entirely made of sparkling, translucent crystals. These massive, orderly crystals formed the main body of the pyramid. Mysterious halos flowed within these crystals, reminiscent of the mesmerizing beauty of auroras. According to Sandora¡¯s explanation, these halos were the thoughts of the Xyrin Host¨C


    ¡°The Xyrin Host has to handle an extremely large amount of information simultaneously, and she can only process this massive information smoothly by integrating herself with the Nest. The halos you see are the Nest simulating the thinking process¨Cin other words, we are now walking inside the brain of the Xyrin Host.¡±


    Sandora earnestly explained to me through a spiritual connection, seemingly unmoved by the frightening nature of her own words.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Qianqian was captivated by such a spectacle, ¡°It¡¯s just like a crystal castle¡­¡±


    ¡°A marvel, this is a true marvel!¡± Lin Xue¡¯s face lit up with the fervor of scientific exploration, ¡°There¡¯s mysterious and powerful energy flow everywhere. I feel like my understanding of energy has deepened¡­¡± Saying this, Lin Xue reached out and tapped on the transparent crystal wall beside her. A small ring of light immediately radiated from the point of contact on her fingertip.


    You just interrupted the thoughts of that Xyrin Host¡­


    After walking through the crystal corridors for about fifteen minutes, we finally reached the core of the Nest, the central control room where the Xyrin Host was located.


    It was a spacious, circular hall with walls, ceiling, and floor all made of luminescent crystals. The hall was devoid of any furnishings except for a hexagonal crystal column standing in the center, stretching all the way to the top of the hall, three meters in diameter. The column pulsed with mysterious light flows that converged from all directions, focusing at the feet of the small girl in the middle.


    The Xyrin Host floated quietly at the center of the crystal column, about a meter above the ground, her eyes tightly closed, as if a sleeping Angel sealed within the crystal.


    ¡°She seems to have reverted to her normal thinking mode, hasn¡¯t she?¡± The peaceful expression on the little girl¡¯s face before me made me lower my voice involuntarily, as though I was afraid of waking the slumbering Angel.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Actually, she had already switched back to emotional thinking mode when the construction of the last Xyrin basic structure began.¡±


    As Sandora spoke, she stepped forward and placed her hand on the crystal column. Instantly, a rainbow-colored halo radiated from the contact point between her palm and the crystal.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel, this little girl is so pitiful¡­¡± Qianqian suddenly said with a melancholic tone.


    My sister nodded in deep agreement, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s just a child, yet she is called the Xyrin Host. She doesn¡¯t even have the freedom to think for herself, sealed within this crystal, unable to go out and see the sunlight like other children¡­ How lonely that must be¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Sandora, who was checking the operation of the Xyrin Host, said with a mysterious expression on her face. Then she curled her fingers and knocked twice vigorously on the Crystal Column, producing two crisp echoes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this dead girl would feel lonely while gaming with over a thousand people connected¨Cno reaction? She¡¯s too immersed, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    We looked at each other in bewilderment.


    ¡°Gaming?¡±


    I finally realized, was Sandora talking about the Xyrin Host gaming just now?


    ¡°If there¡¯s no miscommunication between us, then you heard correctly¨Cthis girl is playing video games with over a thousand Xyrin Apostles through the Mother¡¯s Nest Super Space Connection abilities, and she¡¯s so engrossed that not even this can wake her up¡­¡±


    Sandora said and knocked on the Crystal Column again. Indeed, the Xyrin Host inside the column showed no sign of waking up¡­


    Qianqian and her sister¡¯s expressions instantly turned quite marvelous. It seemed all the sympathy they had just shown was for naught; the person in question wasn¡¯t lonely at all but was joyfully gaming¡­


    Seeing the Xyrin Host still not waking up, Sandora felt a mix of annoyance and amusement and went for the jugular: ¡°Bubbles! Someone is using a cheat tool!¡±


    Bubbles? What a weird name, as peculiar as Dingdang¡¯s¡­


    Sandora¡¯s trump card seemed to work marvelously as the one called Bubbles, the Xyrin Host, almost instantly opened her eyes. Her youthful voice mixed with the crystal¡¯s delicate chime, resonating throughout the entire core control room:


    ¡°Who dares to cheat? Drag them out and shoot them for half an hour!¡±


    The room fell silent.


    What¡­what a fierce loli!


    Not only were Qianqian, her sister, and Lin Xue petrified, but even Dingdang, who was usually thick-skinned and energetic, was struck dumb by the phrase, forgetting to flap her wings, and plopped onto the ground from mid-air.


    ¡°Ah¨Cit¡¯s the great Emperor and several Xyrin Mistress¡­ Welcome to the Mother Nest¡­¡±


    The Little Loli from the Crystal Column spoke politely as if the shocking scene earlier never happened. Lin Xue then unceremoniously came over and gave me a noogie, shouting, ¡°Since when was I counted among the mistress?¡±


    Qianqian also came over and gave me a noogie: ¡°How did Lin Xue become a mistress? Does this Xyrin Mistress mean the same thing as Xyrin Empress?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before I could react, her sister came forward with a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really have a reason, I just wanted to knock a couple times to relieve some boredom¡­¡±


    Sandora watched us playfully and suddenly said in a melancholic tone, ¡°The Xyrin Emperor is under siege, requesting Royal Guard fire support¡­¡±


    Geez, isn¡¯t that a bit much?


    While we were joking with each other, the watching Xyrin Host suddenly spoke up: ¡°Report, the base has detected large Energy Fluctuations nearby¨Cthe attribute of the fluctuations has been confirmed as Abyss Power!¡±


    *********************************************************************************************

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Facing the Battle

    Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Facing the Battle


    Sandora and I made the same decision: we absolutely couldn¡¯t let demonized creatures approach the valley!


    The base had just finished its basic construction, and although it had a certain defensive capability, it still seemed somewhat fragile in front of the hordes of demonized creatures that had been enhanced by the Abyss Power. Even though our various ultimate defense towers were impressively powerful, we couldn¡¯t use them unless absolutely necessary. Abyss Power wasn¡¯t foolish; although they did not have much self-awareness, they could be described as geniuses in battle. If we exposed our immature powers to the Abyss now, we would later have to face the enemy¡¯s frenzied onslaught, leaving us no time to freely develop and escalate our technological prowess¡­ Ahem, I digress.


    In short, our foundation was still weak and it wasn¡¯t yet time to go all out against the Abyss.


    ¡°Not only am I not using the base¡¯s power, I¡¯m not even planning to bring my personal guard into battle,¡± Sandora said, arms crossed and a sly smile on her face, ¡°It¡¯s time to keep a low profile, and it¡¯s also a good chance to see what those three freeloaders who have been eating for three days can really do!¡±


    ¡°Surely you¡¯re not planning to just have us and those three otherworldly people hold off the monster army? Bubbles just told you the number of enemies!¡±


    I was taken aback by Sandora¡¯s decision. Three otherworldly experts, along with me, Pandora, and Sandora, and Dingdang, who wasn¡¯t great offensive-wise, amounted to just a few of us who could actually fight here, excluding the Xyrin soldiers. Sicaro was currently acting as an ambassador in Kabei City, and the Asida and Asidora sisters, aside from summoning legions for battle, didn¡¯t have much direct combat power, so they had to stay behind to guard the home. But the enemy, those demonized creatures, numbered in the tens of thousands!


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my power!¡± Sandora said confidently, ¡°My spiritual power attacks are most effective against those guys who have had their brains fried by the Abyss. Pandora is an enhanced single soldier fortress-style battle angel, and you, after so much training, can perform a Super Space-Time Strike in an instant, right? With your recent physical enhancements, you¡¯re practically a human artillery! With those three otherworldly beings involved, a few ten thousand demonized creatures are nothing!¡±


    Qianqian looked at me worriedly, saying, ¡°Ah Jun, could there be any danger?¡±


    ¡°Your husband is about to stand against thousands. What do you think; is it dangerous?¡±


    Seeing Qianqian¡¯s concerned expression warmed my heart, resulting in me blurt out a thoughtless remark. But to my surprise, she didn¡¯t react at all to my earlier use of ¡°husband¡± and instead said even more worriedly, ¡°You should still bring some soldiers with you. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. It¡¯s really something that I can¡¯t help with at all now¡­¡±


    See, see! No denial there, no denial that I¡¯m her husband!


    Seeing my slightly smug smile, Sandora rudely interrupted with a spiritual connection, ¡°Enough already! She¡¯s already acknowledged your relationship. You¡¯re getting joyful over such an obvious thing. Have some dignity, will you?¡±


    ¡°It seems like this battle won¡¯t be that dangerous¡­¡± Suddenly standing up from a crouched position near the wall where she¡¯d been trying to knock a crystal loose, Lin Xue spoke with a hint of confusion in her voice, and to our surprise, her eyes shimmered with specks of silver, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, but it seems like I can see a lot of things¡­ not clear images, but some¡­ information?¡±


    Sandora and I exchanged glances.


    ¡°No way, Lin Xue, have you become a prophet?!¡±


    I exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°It seems like the crystal energy from the Mother Nest has triggered some latent ability in her,¡± Bubbles said, observing Lin Xue with great interest, ¡°Such an interesting life form, I hadn¡¯t noticed so many carbon-based organisms around here¡­ ah, great Emperor, I have no prejudice against carbon-based life!¡±


    It seemed that Bubbles had just realized that a male Xyrin Emperor was also a carbon-based life form and hurriedly explained, then continued to examine Lin Xue, who had just completed a superpower enhancement with an intrigued gaze.


    Alright, these two research fanatics have found each other now, I guess they can entertain themselves with mutual research from now on.


    After making sure Qianqian and her sister stayed safely inside the base, Sandora, Dingdang, and I headed outside.


    Pandora, who had received the command, had already completed her battle form transformation, and was now leading two massive anti-proton floating cannons and those three otherworldly experts outside.


    ¡°Are you saying, just a few of us are going to stop tens of thousands of demonized creatures?¡±


    Upon learning Sandora¡¯s plan, the first to object was the mage Muller, who viewed the idea as a suicide mission.


    Yes, I thought the same thing¡­ but my objections were dismissed as invalid, do you think your words will be any more effective?


    Sandora glanced disdainfully at Muller, her tone cold and haughty as she spoke, ¡°You can choose to run away, we are already enough to deal with those monsters.¡±


    This was outright contempt, even though the opponent looked young, they were still people standing at the pinnacle of power in this world. How could they tolerate Sandora¡¯s disdain? Vinoa immediately snorted and said, ¡°We are just kindly reminding you not to underestimate the power of the demonized creatures; eighty thousand monsters, we don¡¯t even take them seriously!¡±


    Even the normally unemotive elf clan priest, Mu, showed such an expression.


    ¡°Well then, since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s set off now and intercept those monsters at the nearby Morning Mist Plain!¡±


    I waved my hand, shouted with soaring heroism, and at the same time, Dingdang, who had been sitting on top of my head, mimicked my actions by raising her tiny fists and squeaked, ¡°Destroy those monsters!¡±


    ¡­It¡¯s because I have such a little thing on my head that I can¡¯t find a bit of heroic passion!!!


    Who knows when it started, Dingdang had made the top of my head her new home, and at any opportunity she would lie there. Over these three days, everyone had even gotten used to the little thing¡¯s hobby, it had even become my signature image. I guess to those three otherworldly experts, the image of a few high-level members of the Xyrin Empire might be something like this: Sandora, the beautiful Xyrin Emperor with striking blonde hair and a cold demeanor; Pandora, the cute-looking, cold-hearted Xyrin General; Chen Jun, the braindead Emperor with a small creature constantly on top of his head¡­


    Due to the base¡¯s space support module functioning properly, Asida and Asidora, greatly enhanced in strength, precisely transported us to the edge of Morning Mist Plain. Upon our arrival, the three experts immediately praised this method of movement, which was even faster and more accurate than a mage¡¯s spatial transmission magic. Pandora then began to scan the surrounding environment and continuously uploaded data to Sandora and me while I stood at the forefront, turning my back on everyone, adopting a far-sighted pose to disguise the pasty green of my face about to throw up last night¡¯s dinner. Sandora mischievously nudged my waist from behind and whispered, ¡°Men really are the most prideful creatures¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop with the cold remarks. If only your project to enhance the physique of carbon-based life could be completed earlier¡­ By the way, how long do you think it will take for the Vedis Empire to send reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°I guess they have no intention of sending reinforcements ¨C despite the proximity to their capital, they probably won¡¯t take this monster siege seriously and are more interested in reassessing our strength. So their most likely course of action is to brew a cup of tea, sit in a room, and watch us block the demonized creatures while analyzing how strong we really are. Just right, we will also use this opportunity to observe how the powerful warriors of this world fight ¨C as long as Muller and the others aren¡¯t foolish enough to still hold back their strength in this kind of battle.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You are cunning¡­¡± I said admiringly. Sandora had planned it all from the start. Just having a few of us fight was not only to protect the new base but also to keep the always vigilant Vedis Empire from understanding our real strength. It was also a chance for Muller and the others to fight fiercely, allowing us to understand the power structures of this world. No wonder Sandora can conquer countless worlds, her cunning certainly qualifies her as an invader¡­


    At that moment, Pandora suddenly transmitted a message: ¡°The enemy appears!¡±


    At the same time, all our gazes focused on the horizon in the distance¡­


    ******************************************************To be continued******************************************************


    Go on!!! It¡¯s not over yet!!!

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The So-Called AOE

    Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The So-Called AOE


    I¡¯ve always been curious about what a stampede of the Thousand Beasts would look like, but now, I have absolutely no interest in such a seemingly spectacular scene.


    From the images shared by Pandora, I could see a tide of demonized creatures rushing towards us like a black tsunami, Armored Beasts, Wind Snakes, Demon Wolves, Sub-Dragons, and all kinds of mutated creatures with names you couldn¡¯t even guess. Their mouths exhaled white vapor, their eyes were bloodshot, and swirling black mists enveloped their bodies. They charged indiscriminately, so influenced by Abyss Power that they could no longer distinguish friend from foe. Many of the slower demonized creatures were trampled into a bloody pulp by the monsters behind them, while those more deeply affected attacked any target they could while running. Whenever a Magical Beast was killed by its own kind, its body would gradually turn into a black mist. The monsters around would revel in this mist and then, as if infused with adrenaline, charge even more ferociously in our direction.


    Within ten minutes at most, we¡¯d be facing head-on this army of drug-addled, crazed Magical Beasts.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, I immediately took the wisest action: I began rapidly pulling various defense devices out of my Personal Space ¨C Ghost Energy Shields, Skewed Force Fields, Phase Armor, Dynamic Antagonistic Fields, and two ship-mounted anti-air Pulse Guns. Within three minutes, I had constructed a three-dimensional defense system for sea, land, and air within a five-meter radius around me. Clad in heavy Phase Armor, my confidence soared. With these preparations, even two battalions of armored units might not be able to take me down¡­


    Sandora stared at my actions, dumbfounded, then suddenly said to me through Spiritual Connection, almost hysterically, ¡°I mean, Chen Jun, don¡¯t you think this is embarrassing?!¡±


    I¡¯d accept the embarrassment! I¡¯m not like the ordinary Xyrin Apostle who¡¯s invulnerable to blades and spears. Given my current level of Body Enhancement, I would probably not last even a second under the onslaught of tens of thousands of Magical Beasts. Without preparing these defenses, was I supposed to let Qianqian become a widow?


    Unlike the overconfident Sandora, Muller and the others weren¡¯t in the mood to worry about our situation. They watched the approaching army of demonized creatures with serious expressions.


    Even though they considered themselves powerful, faced with an army of Magical Beasts like an incoming tide, no one could be complacent; to survive such a battle required their utmost attention.


    With this thought, Muller gripped his Magic Wand tighter, knowing that the Xyrin People wanted to observe the strength of humans in this world at this moment. However, preserving strength was no longer an option.


    Muller¡¯s Magic Wand stirred slightly, and a series of colorful halos appeared around everyone and then gradually dissipated into our bodies. Immediately, I felt my Perception, Physical Strength, and Spirit all greatly enhanced. He was able to instantly complete such a potent Spell augmentation without even speaking the name of the Spell ¨C it was clear that the title of Chief Court Mage was well-deserved. Meanwhile, Mu took out a large book with a green cover and began to chant the Prayer in the unique language of the Elf Clan. A pale green halo enveloped an area of a hundred meters around us. He explained, ¡°This is the blessing of the Life Goddess. Within this range, all Demon Power is weakened by twenty-five percent, and the Life Recovery Speed of allies is increased by twenty-five percent.¡±


    Well, that was quite the boost, effectively giving us a fifty percent improvement in our strength!


    Just then, Dingdang, who had been sitting on top of my head, suddenly leaped down and danced in the air.


    A green halo exploded from Dingdang and spread out in all directions, reaching several kilometers away. The pale green light, like an Aurora, descended from the sky and enveloped the entire plains. The abundant Life Force even made the weeds at our feet begin to grow wildly, visible to the naked eye!


    Dingdang gave a proud sniff and then returned to the top of my head under the stunned gazes of everyone.


    ¡°Alright then, now that our buffs are all set, who¡¯s going to pull the Monster?¡±


    Confident with Dingdang, my strong Nanny atop my head, I declared with a settled heart, while those demonized creatures had already entered Pandora¡¯s attack range.


    ¡°For the Empire!¡± Pandora transformed into her signature violent loli form, then with a wave of her hand, dozens of floating gun platforms the size of small cars appeared in the sky, and pallid beams of light launched with a piercing howl towards the distance.


    Accompanied by a violent tremor of the Earth, a huge mushroom cloud rose among the tide of demonized creatures, numerous limbs and body parts sent flying high into the air by the explosion.


    ¡°Impressive attack power,¡± Muller praised without reservation, but he immediately followed with an absolutely confident tone, ¡°However, when it comes to long-range mass killing ability, you have to look at us mages!¡±


    As Muller spoke, he raised his magic wand high and rapidly chanted spells I couldn¡¯t understand. At the same time, I distinctly felt an amazing energy gathering nearby.


    ¡°Heavenly Fire Descending!¡±


    With a shout from Muller, the sky above the demonized creatures was filled with crimson cracks, and the next moment, a deluge of magma poured from the cracks, turning the creatures below into char.


    Pandora merely snorted coldly, then casually took out two colossal 1000 mm ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannons and started to fire emotionlessly at the monster army in the distance. Meanwhile, her Floating Gun Array behind her returned to the Other Space, and in their place, arrays that resembled beehives of missile launchers appeared, almost occupying half the sky behind us. With deafening roars, thousands of Teeth Bone Razor cluster missiles flew towards the distance like they cost nothing. Muller was startled at first, but quickly returned to his normal state and began to rapidly chant a Secondary Level Forbidden Curse-sized spell.


    For a moment, missiles and Arcane Missiles flew together, Particle Cannons and Frost Arrows shot in unison, and the monster horde was bombarded with explosions from surreal scientific weapons and magical blasts. These poor, unintelligent creatures became unwitting victims caught in a power competition between two super-strong civilizations. The few of us exchanged glances, and then Nova expressed our collective thought: ¡°Two monsters¡­¡±


    Despite Muller and Pandora¡¯s high spirits and formidable strength, they were facing tens of thousands of monsters, an endless horde with no emotion of fear. Even the high order Xyrin Apostle¡¯s aura emitted by Sandora couldn¡¯t make these fiercely fighting creatures retreat half a step. Gaps created by missiles and magic in the monster wave were fleeting, instantly filled by the creatures behind, and the terrain here, being the most unfavorable for a defensive battle, meant that Pandora and Muller couldn¡¯t possibly shut down all the enemy¡¯s lines of attack. Within moments, the leading edge of the monster¡¯s vanguard entered my alert range. Several Sub-Dragon species, spewing corrosive breath and bearing scars burnt by Pandora¡¯s Ghost Energy Weapons, dove towards us. Nova raised her Rune Longsword, ready to meet the attack, but before her Fighting Spirit could ignite, a blinding white column of light descended from the sky, incinerating those Sub-Dragons into char.


    The plains were indeed not suitable for a defensive battle, but the plains had their advantages too. For instance, the Super Space-Time Fire Support from the Xyrin Mother Star and various Xyrin Orbital Cannons could only display their greatest power on flat terrain.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Long before the battle started, I had completed the connection with the Xyrin Mother Star. I deployed various super space enhancement modules from my Personal Space into the Space Rift near this world. Now, I had at least the firepower support equivalent to two heavy-armed Xyrin Group Armies ready to be called upon at any moment!


    Chen Jun style humanoid gun platform, activate!


    Countless blinding white beams cut through the sky, weaving into a vast net of death, sweeping continuously around us. All the demonized creatures daring to charge were incinerated into ash by this unavoidable attack before they could even attempt to dodge, and the Abyssal Aura from their bodies would turn their corpses into black smoke. But this time, the smoke couldn¡¯t serve as a stimulant for the nearby creatures, as it was directly purified by the Halo of the Super Space-Time Strike.


    ¡°AOE class firepower, full throttle!¡± I shouted arrogantly, ¡°Let¡¯s clear out this wave of monsters!¡±


    Muller and the others exchanged glances, then unanimously took my words as some kind of military terminology from the Xyrin Empire and noted it down.

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Stalemate

    Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Stalemate


    Slashing monsters recklessly is quite thrilling, but in most cases, a sufficiently strong MT is necessary to proceed smoothly.


    Clearly, Chen Someone, with his hot-blooded nature, had forgotten that his constitution simply could not shoulder the heavy responsibility of an MT, even with all those defensive devices. It was impossible for him to withstand the assault of tens of thousands of demonized creatures while unleashing powerful spells. After all, the consumption of spiritual power by super space-time fire support and space guns is quite enormous. Even though my mind control, enhanced by Sandora¡¯s modifications and Pandora¡¯s special training, has reached a near-monstrous level, I couldn¡¯t continue to be so brazen indefinitely. So, after annihilating swathes of monsters, my spirit finally began to waver. The energy beams I was guiding even came close to hitting me several times. I decisively cut off the connection with the Mother Star and cranked up the power of the surrounding defense devices to their maximum before hiding behind layer upon layer of protection shields and exclaimed, ¡°Can¡¯t hold on, time to switch!¡±


    Muller and his two companions hadn¡¯t yet recovered from their shock. The skies filled with the light of destruction had left their eyes still aching. For top-tier warriors who have achieved nearly eternal life spans, such a phenomenon was unbelievable because the brightness of those light columns, although dazzling, hadn¡¯t been enough to blind them. This could only mean one thing ¨C the energy contained within those pillars was unfathomably terrifying, to the extent that even a sliver of their radiant light could kill!


    They had already heard about the incredibly potent members of the Xyrin Empire¡¯s Imperial Expeditionary Army, especially the Leader Level members, who possessed the fighting strength to contend with legions on their own. However, as supreme experts in this world, Muller and his peers naturally had their own pride. They acknowledged the formidable strength of the others but would never blindly succumb to fear. Now, they couldn¡¯t help but ponder how long they could have lasted under such a devastating onslaught.


    Actually, Muller and his companions were not completely correct in thinking this way. They were merely shocked by the scene before them for the moment. When it really came down to combat strength, my own was not much to speak of. Despite my ability to summon the super space-time strikes of the Xyrin Mother Star using my sole spiritual power, such an attack was clearly impractical in one-on-one combat. Moreover, my physical strength was always a major concern. Unless there was a breakthrough in the carbon-based life research of the Xyrin Empire, my physical condition could at best maintain the level of a regular Xyrin soldier. Facing a true powerhouse like Muller in such a state, I feared I would be annihilated dozens of times before I could even mount an attack.


    After regaining their composure slightly, Muller and his group turned their attention to the approaching horde of monsters. The drive to excel is a basic instinct of all living beings, including world-class warriors who possess an even stronger competitive spirit than regular people do. It¡¯s just hard to find worthy opponents for them in this world, which is why they always seem so composed. Now the emergence of a powerful race from an Otherworld had ignited the competitive spirit of these three warriors ¨C perhaps the Elf Clan¡¯s Mu was a bit more subdued, but Muller and Nova were already boiling with excitement!


    Harassed by relentless assaults, even the low-intelligence demonized creatures stopped their headlong charges and slowed their pace, starting to use their inherent skills. Flames, lightning, wind blades, and even dragon breath ¨C a dazzling array of magical attacks finally made their entrance, living up to their name as Magical Beasts. However, since they had undergone abyssalization, the attacks they released naturally carried large amounts of Abyss Energy. Within the Life Field that Dingdang cast over the entire plain, these attacks quickly weakened in mid-air. By the time they reached us, they were as feeble as junior magic. Mu effortlessly erected a green barrier with one hand, strong enough to withstand all the attacks.


    Although small in stature, the Divine Race is the Divine Race, and the little creature¡¯s strength is no laughing matter. In this battle, Dingdang¡¯s role was probably more significant than any of us.


    ¡°Charging Net!¡± Muller, after completing a complex spell, suddenly shouted. He then swung down his magic wand forcefully, and dozens of lightning bolts as thick as arms shot out, striking a group of monsters in front of him. Upon contact with the monsters¡¯ bodies, the lightning refracted, splitting into even finer tendrils of electricity that struck the nearby Magical Beasts. Although the struck creatures did not seem mortally wounded, they were involuntarily pulled together as if the lightning had magnetized them collectively.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand various Magical Beasts were tightly restrained on the spot by Muller¡¯s Charging Net. They were stuck together so firmly by the mutual attraction that they toppled over in an ungainly heap, struggling to launch an attack on us. Unfortunately, we were not about to give them any chance to counterattack. The Demon Knight Nova¡¯s longsword whirled with golden Fighting Spirit and arcane runes. She calmly held the longsword before her, much like a knight¡¯s long spear, then bent forward slightly, and with a sound of air exploding, she transformed into a dazzling orb of light, charging toward the monsters enveloped by the Charging Net.


    With a loud boom, a mushroom cloud rose into the air, rivaling the one caused by Pandora¡¯s initial attack. The release of Fighting Spirit mixed with Magic Energy created a horrific force that, in a flash, reduced nearly a thousand immobilized demonized creatures to fragments. Before the dust had settled, we saw Nova, surrounded by an aura of varying colors, emerge unscathed from the heart of the explosion and then charge without pausing into the densest part of the monster horde.


    Wherever the longsword passed, the demonized creatures had no chance to resist!


    The Demon Knight truly lived up to her Heaven-defying Level ¨C a master of both magic and martial arts to the extreme. Nova simultaneously used her longsword to slay foes, nearly instantly casting various Intermediate-level augmentative spells on herself, while also employing all manner of disruptive spells to prevent nearby monsters from aiding their kin. Her efficiency in killing was hardly slower than Muller, who excelled in wide-range attacks!


    ¡°Indeed, they are very powerful warriors,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, ¡°The constitution of carbon-based life forms is quite frail, yet they can enhance their physiques to such an extent through cultivation. You must understand, both fighting spirit and magic exert a tremendous impact on the body when activated. The process is akin to using one¡¯s own body as a conductor for a high-voltage electrical strike. Ordinary carbon-based life forms simply cannot withstand it¨CChen Jun, I think I¡¯ve come up with a great idea!¡±


    Hearing Sandora¡¯s suddenly excited tone made me shiver involuntarily. What grand scheme could this girl be concocting now?!


    ¡°If I could study their body structure, perhaps I could find a way to quickly enhance your physique! Combined with the spiritual control you currently possess, which already far exceeds that of a typical Xyrin Apostle, you could definitely become an extremely powerful Xyrin Emperor!¡±


    I had to admit, it was a very tempting suggestion. My spiritual control had indeed reached a bottleneck. I was able to use my spiritual power to directly connect with the Xyrin Mother Star in another space-time. However, limited by the fragile body of a carbon-based life form, my spiritual power could no longer develop further. According to Sandora, if I tried to forcefully increase my spiritual power now, I might even end up frying my own brain!


    The technology of the Xyrin Empire was incredibly advanced, and their knowledge of mysterious powers and the magic civilization was far beyond this world. However, all this technology was based on the life form of Xyrin Apostles. Members of the Xyrin Empire had never been carbon-based life forms. Although they could simulate their bodies to imitate carbon-based life forms, their research on carbon-based life forms was almost non-existent. Although Sandora¡¯s underlings and I had been doing our utmost to research safe and feasible methods of carbon-based life form enhancement, it¡¯s not so easy to establish and develop a scientific field from scratch. Until now, all Sandora could do was to bring my physique up to the standard of an ordinary Xyrin Soldier.


    I had thought about studying the cultivation techniques from otherworlds to see if I could achieve ranks like Magic God, Sword Saint, or even Daluo Golden Immortal. But, reality is cruel. Each world¡¯s energy form has its suitable carrier, and for an Earthling to rashly come into contact with the magic battle energy of otherworlds would be as dangerous as directly injecting the T-virus, so this plan had to be abandoned.


    After thinking it over, I still decided to refuse this alluring suggestion. Using people as subjects for research was the last thing I wanted to do, especially since the other party was currently on our side. I couldn¡¯t even bear to think of Muller and the others being cut into pieces and placed in containers.


    ¡°Actually, to me, any carbon-based life form aside from you is worthless¨Cperhaps Qianqian and the others are a little different¡­ but never mind, if you insist on refusing, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After hearing my reasons for refusal, Sandora seemed somewhat dismissive, but in the end, she gave up the idea of using Muller and the others as test subjects.


    Also, it¡¯s best if Qianqian doesn¡¯t hear what she just said, it¡¯s all too easy to cause misunderstandings¡­


    Although there were numerous demonized creatures, only a small fraction of them could actually reach us. Most demonized creatures could only pace anxiously outside the encirclement. Dingdang¡¯s formidable weakening ability against Abyss Power, along with Mu¡¯s upheld shield, completely blocked the enemy¡¯s attacks. The devastatingly powerful strikes from Muller, Nova, and Pandora caused the demonized creatures to suffer immense losses. However, as time passed, the battle gradually reached a stalemate.


    ************************************************* How many chapters now? *************************************************


    Lying on the ground in convulsions, completely exhausted¡­

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Main Character Takes the Stage

    Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Main Character Takes the Stage


    As the battle persisted, our side and the demonized creatures gradually reached a stalemate.


    Though individually the mad demonized creatures were no match for us, they were tireless and seemingly endless. We had gone from a steady advantage at the outset to this deadlock and were even showing signs of falling back on defense. I was no longer able to guide Super Space-Time Strikes with precision. Muller¡¯s speed in casting large-area magic had slowed significantly. Nova, who joined the fight later, managed to maintain high combat efficiency, but her simultaneous use of magic and Fighting Spirit exhausted her more than everyone else, and now she was showing clear signs of fatigue. Dingdang was hardly light either, having continuously purified the Abyss Power across the plains. The Little One could no longer flit leisurely through the air but was now perched on my shoulder, taking deep heavy breaths. As the Life Field weakened, the demonized creatures¡¯ strength slowly returned, all their attacks concentrating on the green shield upheld by Mu alone, causing the Elf Priest¡¯s complexion to grow increasingly ugly.


    It was only now that the true strength of the demonized creatures was laid bare before us. They moved like the wind, possessed immense power, and each attack carried a potent corrosive effect. The omnipresent black mist caused all the plants on the plain to wither rapidly. Their magic, once easily resisted, was no longer suppressed by Dingdang, causing Mu, who was in charge of defense, to produce sizable beads of sweat.


    Only Pandora¡¯s attacks showed no signs of weakening. Her energy sources were the Ghost Energy Reactor and Void Energy Generator located in Other Space, an inexhaustible supply of potent power that spared her from worrying about depleting her strength in the short term. However, it was clear she couldn¡¯t maintain such high-power energy output for long. The miniaturization of her body made it easy for her to overload, and despite her cooling system being at full blast, she was nearing the limits of an overload.


    ¡°I say, you¡¯ve watched enough of the show, haven¡¯t you? How about you lend a hand?¡±


    I turned to Sandora, who watched everything unfold with a look of leisure on her face, and said this. She shook her head dismissively, her flamboyant golden hair transforming into a dazzling halo, before gesturing with her hand that she had it all under control.


    Sandora stepped forward and took a deep breath. Immediately, numerous golden lines appeared in the air, like etched copper traces on a circuit board. They were not aligned in a flat arrangement but floated three-dimensionally. The golden lines swiftly spread through the air, connecting from Sandora and disappearing into the atmosphere on the other end. She looked like a central processor surrounded by intricate circuits, almost like the king of artificial intelligence with an artistic effect.


    ¡°Now,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice, with its metallic tremor, rang out, ¡°I make the rules here!¡±


    With her words, inexplicable fluctuations radiated from her, spreading out rapidly. Each affected monster couldn¡¯t help but pause momentarily before suddenly stopping their attacks, standing frozen on the spot with a vacant look.


    The energy fluctuations released by Sandora didn¡¯t spread far, affecting merely less than two hundred meters around her. However, the effect was significant. The demonized creatures closest to us halted their movements, and those farther away, unaffected due to the distance, posed no threat to us. Instantly, the pressure on Muller and the others greatly reduced.


    ¡°Good,¡± said Sandora in a cold tone. A sense of unfamiliarity emanated from her, and it felt like her personality had shifted with this state change. Although there was no hostility, the cold sensation was discomforting.


    ¡°Now, kill your fellow kin behind you!¡±


    Sandora suddenly shouted, and bright halos surged along the hovering golden lines. Those demonized creatures that had been standing idly by hesitated for a moment, then collectively turned and began attacking their own kind frenziedly!


    Muller and the others, who had just caught their breath, exchanged glances, reading shock and unease in each other¡¯s eyes. This Xyrin Emperor, who had not taken action until now, had the power of Mind Control?!


    Mind Control was an ability that could provoke panic anywhere. Imagine a day when your body no longer obeyed your own commands, a simple word from another could make you leap into fire or even harm your loved ones. How terrifying would that be! The power to toy with others¡¯ thoughts was unsettling.


    Soul System magic existed in this world, not only existing but also being quite refined. Fear Techniques, Heroic Auras, Soul Impacts¨Cthese Soul System spells were thoroughly researched by the world¡¯s mages. But to control someone¡¯s innermost thoughts was a long-standing, unresolved problem. Not just humans, any intelligent being¡¯s soul is quite wondrous. They are delicate in structure, easily destroyed with little effort. Any power capable of harming the soul can inflict severe damage, but to precisely control one¡¯s innermost thoughts without damaging the soul is difficult because the composition of a soul is too complex, beyond human comprehension.


    But now, Sandora effortlessly controlled the thoughts of demonized creatures, and not just one or two but many simultaneously. Considering how effortlessly she did it, no one doubted her capability to control even more enemies¡­


    ¡°`


    If this Xyrin Emperor were to apply her mind control ability to herself or even to Modis III¡­


    Muller and the other two simultaneously shuddered; the threat of this power was even more terrifying than that of another male Xyrin Emperor who could melt an entire city with his Light of Destruction!


    I had already noticed the three¡¯s unusual expressions and, considering the need to avoid future trouble, decided to blurt out, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but rest assured, this power only takes effect when facing Abyss Power because Abyss Power can corrupt the souls of living beings, making them more susceptible to external spiritual power. Controlling ordinary humans, even for Sandora, is not so easy.¡±


    Of course, the above is complete nonsense. The strength of Sandora¡¯s mind enslavement is incredibly powerful; aside from beings of the Divine Race like Dingdang with their endless spiritual power, there is hardly any creature that can resist Sandora¡¯s mind control. Although strong mind control often leads to many unpredictable and terrible outcomes, if Sandora were to disregard these consequences, controlling a human emperor would be as easy as reaching into a bag.


    Of course, Muller and the others wouldn¡¯t so easily believe my words, but they would feel somewhat reassured. By explaining this, whether true or false, it at least shows that I have no intention of turning on the natives of this world. In their eyes, even if I don¡¯t resemble a ruler of the Empire, I am still an Emperor Level individual, and an emperor is not prone to telling such lies.


    At this moment, this skill called ¡°Soul-stealing Aura¡± that Sandora mentioned was producing quite noticeable effects. The monsters constantly charging forward became the victims of this power, completely disrupting the rhythm of the monster army¡¯s assault. One could often witness such a scene: a fierce monster would roar towards Sandora, pause briefly, then turn its head and start attacking its comrades behind it with fervor as if voluntarily accepting Sandora¡¯s command¡­


    ¡°Spirit Pulse!¡± Seeing that no monsters would cross the warning range of the Soul-stealing Aura for the time being, Sandora raised her arm and pointed toward a densely packed monster area. The potent spiritual power immediately hit those contorted creatures. They foamed at the mouth and convulsed on the ground with minds blanker than a clean sheet of paper.


    But it didn¡¯t end there. From an angle unseen by Muller and the others, a black flame flashed through Sandora¡¯s eyes, and she said in a deep voice, ¡°Spiritual Plague!¡±


    Immediately, the group of demonized creatures that Sandora had just erased the thoughts of staggered to their feet and started charging confusedly at their ¡°comrades¡± nearby. As soon as they were approached, those monsters would fall into a daze, and then, equally bewildered, they would charge at the next closest target, transmitting this abnormal condition to the next of their kind¡­


    The Spiritual Plague, a power of Abyssalization that Sandora gained after being corrupted by the Abyss and miraculously returned, forcibly injects a negative mental state into the soul of an intelligent being. This mental state has the contagion power of a plague; any who come too close to the source of infection will inevitably contract it and become a new carrier¡­


    I must say, Sandora¡¯s abilities make it all too easy to think of her as the evil arch-villain, to the point where I¡¯m starting to wonder if this wild girl who¡¯s always joyfully hanging around me might become the final boss of this book¡­ cough cough¡­


    The power of the Spiritual Plague is immense; in a mere instant, countless demonized creatures were infected, and the infection continued to spread at an alarming rate. It looks like, before the effects of the Spiritual Plague wear off, at least a third of the monsters will become Sandora¡¯s victims.


    However, as I expected, things are destined not to go so smoothly. An army of tens of thousands of demonized creatures cannot be so easily exterminated by a few of us. After losing countless cannon fodder, the crazily advancing demonized creatures seemed to receive a unified command, collectively stopping their suicidal charge, spreading out to the sides, leaving behind corpses turning into black smoke and a group of Heartless trying to spread the Spiritual Plague to the next target.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A black mass, like ink, gradually emerged from the air, with astonishing hostility and murderous intent. Although it was merely a floating blob of black liquid-like substance, I could distinctly feel the sensation of being watched.


    ¡°Finally,¡± Sandora¡¯s icy voice came from above, ¡°the master has appeared¡­¡±


    ******************************************************************************************


    Back, I¡¯m back!!!


    ¡°`

 Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76 The Former Emperor

    Chapter 76: Chapter 76 The Former Emperor


    The black object appeared and then hovered quietly in the air, seemingly observing us with great interest¨Cit was truly bizarre, I actually managed to read an expression from a bunch of ink.


    Muller and the others¡¯ faces changed at once when they saw the black object that had appeared, Vinoa gripped her longsword tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°That is the Source of Demons¡­¡±


    Despite their great strength, after a battle that had drained much of their energy, the three of them were now mostly out of combat power. Faced with the ¡°Source of Demons,¡± even these people who stood at the pinnacle of power couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on their backs.


    At that moment, Sandora¡¯s psychic link suddenly cut in, carrying a hint of unease¨Cthis was an emotion I had never seen in her before.


    ¡°Chen Jun, something doesn¡¯t feel right, this power from the Abyss gives me a very bad feeling¨Clet the Asida Sisters know to be ready to pull us out of battle at any moment.¡±


    Sandora was actually planning to escape?


    Hearing her make such a judgment, I immediately became extremely cautious, and I informed Asida and Asidora at the base. Pandora also realized that something was off, she stopped firing and cautiously moved closer to me.


    It was then that the black shadow suddenly launched an attack!


    Without any warning, the surface of the black mist twisted violently, and then a fierce black beam shot towards me!


    There was no doubting the attack power of this beam; in an instant, all the defense mechanisms I had activated automatically entered a state of full operation. Pandora rushed in front of me without hesitation, attempting to block the attack, but after just one encounter, Pandora¡¯s small body was violently knocked back, crashing into my arms.


    Reeling from the powerful impact, I stumbled back several steps before finally coming to a stop. If it hadn¡¯t been for the several bodily enhancements Sandora had given me and the fact that the defense mechanisms had absorbed most of the impact, I would likely have been seriously injured by now.


    ¡°Pandora, are you okay?¡±


    I looked anxiously at the little one in my arms, who blushed slightly, then said unwillingly, ¡°My weight¡­¡±


    ¡°My weight?¡± I was briefly stunned, then realized¨CPandora hadn¡¯t been hurt by the attack, but the impact force was so strong that it sent her lightweight body flying¡­


    For Pandora, who has always considered it her duty to conquer the world, this was truly an utter humiliation¡­


    ¡°Quite an impressive defense ability, and combining that with your appearance¡­ If my memory serves me right, you must be the famous Little One General from the 15th Dominated Region of the Empire, the prototype for the Pandora series warriors¨CPandora-zero?¡±


    I was taken aback, then looked incredulously in the direction of the voice.


    The one that spoke, was it that black object?


    ¡°You can speak?¡± I exclaimed.


    ¡°Of course, these high-order beings from the Abyss that have condensed into a semi-solid form are not comparable to those brainless demonized creatures.¡±


    Sandora observed the enemy in front of her thoughtfully while taking the time to scorn my ignorance.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense, it doesn¡¯t even have a body, how can it produce sound? This is biologically impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sandora was silent for a moment, then decisively charged at the enemy opposite.


    Hey, hey, hey! Even if my train of thought is a bit off, you don¡¯t have to respond in such a heroic manner, do you?


    Although Sandora had developed considerable close combat abilities at the entrance of the Abyss, she didn¡¯t like melee combat. With her strong spiritual attack power, she preferred to control a large number of heartless puppets to gang up on the enemy or simply use her spiritual power to warp reality to achieve her goals. However, the enemy in front of her was a bit special¨Cthe opponent was clearly the long-range attack type, and it seemed that Sandora¡¯s mind control was not very effective. The demonized creatures that could have served as cannon fodder and makeshift puppets were wisely retreated by the mass of shadows earlier, so Sandora had no choice but to opt for the safer close combat attack.


    In Sandora¡¯s hands appeared, seemingly out of nowhere, two Xyrin Military Daggers made of crystal. With lightning speed, she slashed the crossing blades at the black shadow, purple lightning arcs bursting forth from the beam blade, tearing through the air and leaving cracks on the shadow. But this fierce attack didn¡¯t have the expected effect; the shadow, struck by the Xyrin Military Daggers, merely trembled a bit, and then, a black lightning ring suddenly erupted. Sandora was slightly surprised, leaping back immediately, but instead of disappearing, the lightning ring rapidly spread out, threatening to hit Sandora who was mid-air with no leverage. At that moment, having recovered a small part of my spiritual power, I seized the opportunity to summon a small-scale super space-time support. Three white beams of light crossed from the sky, forcing the black shadow, which had been ready to deliver Sandora a heavy blow, to agilely dodge the three energy rays.


    ¡°¡­a combat style that directly attacks the enemy¡¯s soul¡­¡± The shadow seemed somewhat puzzled. Ignoring the surrounding enemies ready to pounce, it muttered to itself, ¡°Among the Xyrin Apostles, only the Battle Song Princess Sandora possesses this ability, to add her own soul power to every attack. If she strikes the same enemy thrice in succession, she can steal the opponent¡¯s soul for her own use¡­ However, it seems your power is mixed with something else¨Cinteresting¡­ it appears you were almost my comrade at one point¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you, really? Why do you know so much about us?¡±


    Sandora clutched the Xyrin Military Daggers tightly, asking cautiously.


    ¡°Who I am¡­¡± the shadow murmured, followed by a raspy laugh, ¡°Hehe, do you really want to know¡­¡±


    ¡°Sandora, be careful!¡±


    Suddenly, several circular black energy arrays appeared behind Sandora, but she hadn¡¯t yet reacted. I couldn¡¯t help but shout out a warning. Green light flowed from Pandora¡¯s hands, and then two Single Soldier Cannons materialized, firing two blue-white beams that diverted the black shadow¡¯s attention and allowed Sandora to narrowly dodge a surge of dark red energy erupting from the black energy arrays.


    ¡°Are you Caesar?!¡±


    Seeing the dark red energy stream gush from the energy arrays and instantly turn the ground within a dozen meters into magma, Sandora cried out in shock.


    This was the first time I¡¯d seen Sandora so uncomposed, and what¡¯s more, she actually knew the Abyss?!


    The shadow let out a deep laugh, saying, ¡°Caesar¡­ It seems I haven¡¯t heard that name in a long time¡­ It brings back memories of the past¡­¡±


    As his words ended, the previously vague silhouette of a black shadow quickly squirmed in the air, gradually becoming more solid until it took on a human shape!


    Still a featureless shadow, we could now clearly see that it was the figure of a man in a high-collared coat.


    ¡°Sandora¡­ I never imagined we could meet again under these circumstances¡­ It seems life is always full of surprises. Ever since becoming the Xyrin Emperor, the struggle between you and me has never ceased, and it looks like we can finally settle our scores this time¡­¡±


    ¡°Caesar, I never thought you¡¯d fall so far for power. It seems I really should have eliminated you before you obtained your authority upgrade!¡±


    Sandora¡¯s Light Saber emitted a blinding light as she charged fiercely toward Caesar, who effortlessly raised his right hand and deflected her attack.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re under some misconception about me¡­ However, that¡¯s not important. What is important is that I should make you complete the final step of Abyssalization now, and then, you¡¯ll see many old friends¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As Caesar spoke, he casually pointed in Sandora¡¯s direction, and four black energy arrays surrounded her. However, just as the energy arrays were about to explode, four beams of energy from a distant space-time hit them simultaneously. After an explosion that was not too fierce, a somewhat disheveled Sandora leaped out.


    Caesar finally turned his attention to me, saying curiously, ¡°A strange Xyrin Emperor? A carbon-based lifeform?! How interesting. Physically more fragile than the average Xyrin Apostle, but with such bizarre and strong spiritual power that you can simply rely on brainwaves to traverse the Void and guide super space-time firepower support. You do not have a place in my memory¨Cso, stranger, wouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself to this veteran Xyrin Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Introduce myself, huh¡­¡± I scratched my chin and said, ¡°Maybe next time¨C¡±


    As my words ended, several teleportation beams descended from the sky, enveloping us. Caesar, frustrated, launched several black shockwaves toward us, but Dingdang, ready and waiting, immediately released a large number of green Shields, keeping the attacks outside the teleportation beams.


    The next moment, we were back at the base in the valley.

 Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Mutation

    Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Mutation


    In the officers¡¯ rest room of the base, Sandora¡¯s brows were tightly knit, Muller and his two companions wore complex expressions, seemingly lost in thought. Dingdang was holding a huge lollipop, but apparently with no mood to taste it; the atmosphere was oppressively somber.


    ¡°Shh¨C¡± With a light sound, the alloy automatic door slid open gently beside Sandora, and I walked in, supported by Pandora.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Sandora stood up and asked with concern.


    ¡°Nothing major, just a bit hungry¡­¡±


    I scratched my head, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Because I had just thrown up last night¡¯s dinner¡­


    There was no helping it, the shock to the body from that sort of emergency space transmission, coupled with the mental fatigue from combat, meant that merely vomiting was quite fortunate.


    Muller and the others would never guess that Pandora had helped me out to throw up last night¡¯s meal, but their attention obviously wasn¡¯t on what I was doing. Seeing the major players had arrived, Vinoa finally could not contain herself and stood up to ask Sandora, ¡°Your Majesty Sandora, can you explain the situation with the Source of Demons? It appears to be quite familiar with you.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I am very familiar with it,¡± Sandora said calmly, ¡°because he was once the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire¡¯s seventy-seventh governing district, while mine was the seventy-sixth. We¡¯ve had countless dealings.¡±


    ¡°So, one of your country¡¯s highest rulers has now become the Source of Demons?¡±


    Muller suddenly said, his tone suggesting he was ready to pin the blame for the Abyss invasion on the Xyrin Empire.


    To his question, laden with implications, Sandora just smiled faintly, ¡°It seems so. Caesar used to be the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire, assimilated into a twisted life form just like most of the Abyss¡¯s victims in this world.¡±


    A sharp counterattack!


    Muller¡¯s expression became a bit awkward. He had to admit that, compared with one confirmed Xyrin Emperor, many more of his race were transformed by that highly corrosive power. When the Abyss Power first emerged and humanity had no effective countermeasures, even half of the world¡¯s humans became accomplices to the Abyss. In comparison, an Emperor of the Xyrin corrupted by Abyssal Power seemed somewhat trivial¨Ceven though the destruction that fallen Emperor could wreak was undoubtedly immense.


    ¡°Anyway, we should now prepare a meticulous combat strategy,¡± Sandora said, and then pressed a few times on the armrest of her chair. The floor in the center of the room immediately split apart, revealing a hexagonal platform, above which was a holographic projection of the entire continent. Muller and the others were instantly captivated by this magical technology.


    ¡°Caesar was once an Emperor of the Xyrin Empire; he knows the Empire¡¯s military combat power and tactics like the back of his hand. Especially since our relationship back then was not so harmonious, so he knows me even better. Plus, he¡¯s been entrenched in this world for an unknown length of time and is very familiar with this continent. In contrast, I know nothing of his Abyssal abilities, and I¡¯m even more unfamiliar with this world¡¯s situation. That is our biggest weakness right now,¡±


    As Sandora spoke, she suddenly turned her gaze toward me, ¡°Therefore, Chen Jun, you are definitely the best candidate to defeat Caesar!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Caesar¡¯s understanding of the Empire is based on past data, but you are a variable. He knows nothing about you. Your ability to directly summon strikes from another space through Spiritual Connection, unique among all the Xyrin Emperors, is something even I can¡¯t achieve. And it is evident from the way Caesar has been disoriented by your unpredictable space strikes on multiple occasions, he¡¯s not well-adapted to such unanticipated attacks. If you can capitalize on the right timing, you could easily inflict massive damage on him¨Cof course, before that, we need to quickly resolve your physical constitution issue. I certainly do not wish to have you shipped back to Earth in a Regeneration Chamber.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a blunt statement¡­¡± I muttered, but in my heart, I had to agree with Sandora¡¯s assessment. My space strikes could more easily hit Caesar than those of other Xyrin Apostles, especially since he was quite adept at self-preservation. However, before that, I needed to consider how to protect myself in case the attack missed¡­


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Just as I was about to ask Sandora if there was a good way to quickly enhance my body, Lin Xue suddenly burst in.


    Due to the Xyrin Empire¡¯s peculiar authorization system which had identified Lin Xue as the Mistress, this individual, whose curiosity about alien technology was insatiable, was given the freedom to move around eighty percent of the base. The officers¡¯ lounge, not being a classified facility, was naturally no exception. But shouldn¡¯t she be buried in some internal sensors, studying the energy crystal matrix at this moment?


    ¡°Chen Jun!¡± As soon as Lin Xue entered, she headed straight for me, ¡°Qianqian, and Sister Chen Qian, they¡¯re in trouble!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I exclaimed in surprise and jumped up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the enemy has infiltrated the base?¡± I suddenly grabbed Lin Xue¡¯s shoulders, asking eagerly, ¡°How are Qianqian and Sister doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the enemy,¡± Lin Xue¡¯s face turned red when I suddenly grabbed her, then without hesitation, she lifted her foot to kick me, which I barely dodged, ¡°They suddenly said they wanted to check out the beautiful crystals in the Mother Nest. I was dismantling a particle ejector at the time and didn¡¯t follow them. But just now, that little girl called Bubbles suddenly contacted me, saying that they fainted inside the Mother Nest!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, looks like I have to leave for a bit,¡± I said to Muller and the others, then turned to Dingdang.


    ¡°Leave everything to Dingdang!¡± The little thing swung the lollipop in its hand and then daintily landed on my head, confidently declaring, ¡°As long as Dingdang is here, there¡¯s no illness that can¡¯t be cured!¡±


    Why did I suddenly think of a quack boasting about his all-curing salves?


    Led by Lin Xue, Pandora, Sandora, and the super quack Dingdang, we rushed to the Earth-style house at the very center of the base. I had Bubbles specially build this villa considering the living habits of Qianqian and the others. Now, Qianqian and Sister were being taken care of inside.


    I stepped forward, pushed the door open vigorously, and then saw Sister standing there with a beaming smile.


    I slammed on the brakes, managing to stop less than a meter away from Sister. I flailed about for a good while before finally regaining my balance.


    Pandora, who was following right behind me, couldn¡¯t stop in time and crashed into me.


    Sandora, seeing the small Pandora crash into me, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, suddenly let out a yell of excitement and pounced as well.


    I finally lost my balance and fell forward. After Sister agilely dodged, it was only logical that I came into intimate contact with the super alloy ground, with a loli and a queen stacked on top of me. Dingdang, who had been perched on my head, let out a cry of alarm, took flight, and then turned back to grab my hair trying to pull me out, which of course was an impossibility¡­


    Sandora and Sister were spectating¡­


    What¡¯s going on here?


    As I lay on the ground, I was completely bewildered. If this was a prank, then all I could say was that Lin Xue and Sister had too much free time on their hands¡­


    Having soft and warm beauty in one¡¯s arms is a very enjoyable thing, but when that soft and warm beauty is lying on one¡¯s back while oneself is face-down on a surface harder than titanium alloy, it¡¯s not so enjoyable, especially since Pandora was still clad in an Alloy Armor capable of withstanding a nuclear blast; that¡¯s a far cry from the real soft loli¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    After finally escaping from the combined assault of Pandora and Sandora, the first thing I did was to ask Lin Xue, who had come to report the situation.


    To my surprise, Lin Xue also looked puzzled. She curiously walked over to Sister, examined her up and down, and said, ¡°Sister Chen Qian, have you woken up? How do you feel now?¡±


    So that¡¯s it, it wasn¡¯t intentional torment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I feel fantastic now!¡± Sister suddenly showed a bright smile, ¡°It seems that Qianqian and I were completely right in our guess!¡±


    We looked at each other, entirely baffled.


    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t mentally¡­¡±


    Lin Xue suddenly blurted out such an unthoughtful comment.


    A vein on Sister¡¯s forehead pulsated, and then she put on an even brighter smile, saying to Lin Xue, ¡°Floor¡¯s slippery, be careful¡­¡±

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78

    Chapter 78: Chapter 78


    The sudden, nonsensical remark from my sister took us by surprise, but before I had a chance to ask, I heard Lin Xue suddenly exclaim, ¡°Aiya!¡± and she fell to the ground.


    I looked at Lin Xue lying on the ground with an embarrassed expression, a mass of black lines over my head. I¡¯d heard of some girls being so clumsy that they could trip over flat surfaces, but could that really happen to Lin Xue?


    Or was it¡­ slippery ground?


    I examined the scientifically designed, non-slip pattern on the ground and Lin Xue¡¯s travel shoes made specifically to prevent slipping, then decisively abandoned the idea.


    ¡°Aiya, Little Xue, you¡¯re too careless. Haven¡¯t I told you before¡­¡±


    My sister reached out a hand to Lin Xue on the ground with an exaggerated tone and a hint of a triumphant smirk, to which the latter immediately shouted, ¡°Stop! I surrender! Please don¡¯t say another word!¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡± my sister pursed her lips, looking like a prankster whose scheme had been foiled, ¡°It seems your foreknowledge ability has indeed been enhanced.¡±


    Lin Xue briskly got up from the ground and dusted off her non-existent dust, saying, ¡°It wasn¡¯t foreknowledge, just a sense of some abnormal energy flows.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    I seemed to see a clue, so I turned to Lin Xue, who obviously held the secrets of the heavens, for confirmation.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, I was just cursed by your sister,¡±


    Lin Xue said, spreading her hands with a resigned expression.


    ¡°Cursed?¡±


    This time Sandora spoke up, scanning my sister with a gaze filled with inquiry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a superpower~¡± My sister held up a finger and waggled it before us, saying, ¡°Although it¡¯s still unclear how powerful this ability is, for now, it seems more than sufficient to deal with a certain thoughtless young lady.¡±


    ¡°Superpower? Sister, how do you have a superpower?¡±


    I asked, utterly bewildered.


    Seeing my eager eyes, my sister decided against keeping us in the dark any longer and detailed the events that had befallen her.


    After visiting Bubbles in the Xyrin Nest, my sister and Qianqian discovered something had changed in their bodies, seeming to have undergone some enhancement, and odd phenomena began occurring around them. Initially unsettled, but with Sandora and I dealing with demonized creatures, and Asida and Asidora having no understanding of carbon-based life physiology, they had no choice but to discuss the matter with Lin Xue, the only person they could communicate with at the base. During the conversation, Lin Xue mentioned her superpower had been enhanced inside the Xyrin Nest, prompting Qianqian and my sister to devise a bold plan.


    They went to the Xyrin Nest alone, and with Bubbles¡¯ guidance, entered the heart of the Mother Nest, where they stayed for a full two hours!


    Until in the end, they inexplicably fainted inside.


    When they woke up, the superpowers appeared.


    ¡°It must be some kind of radiation,¡± Sandora surmised, her index finger on her chin, ¡°The crystals within the Xyrin Nest carry a potent energy field, and the thought waves from Bubbles flowing through these crystals also create energy whirlpools. While such energy at low concentrations is harmless to carbon-based life, at certain intensities, it definitely exceeds the limits of what Qianqian and Chen Qian can withstand. At that point, mutations occur¨Clooking at it now, your risky venture seems to have reaped some unexpected rewards.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too risky!¡±


    Even though I can see now that my sister is fine and there¡¯s an unexpected gain, I couldn¡¯t refrain from using a tone of reprimand. Just for the sake of an elusive possibility, to do such a dangerous thing¨Cwhat if something unexpected had happened?


    It seems that ordinary humans running around in this base will still face certain dangers. From now on, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to limit my sister and Qianqian¡¯s movements within the base¨Cright, and Lin Xue too. Though she never knows to be polite when talking to me, she is after all a friend. Who knows when she might decide to sneak into the base¡¯s self-destruction control center, and then we¡¯d really have something to worry about.


    However, as soon as I announced this decision, I immediately encountered opposition.


    ¡°We just wanted to help you; we don¡¯t want to always be your burden¡­¡± My sister¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she launched into an emotional plea, ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t we fine right now? If there really is any danger, the base has so many high-tech rescue facilities to protect us.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to deprive me of my only fun?¡± Lin Xue kicked out without hesitation but I dodged smoothly as always, ¡°Also, sneak into the base¡¯s self-destruction control center? Do you think I¡¯m as silly as you¡­ Forget it¡­ Considering you have my best interests at heart, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±


    ¡°The only reason Qianqian and Chen Qian were affected by the radiation is because their ordinary human bodies are really too fragile. Now that they¡¯ve undergone a mutation, they are fully capable of withstanding the various types of energy radiations in the base. It¡¯s the same with Lin Xue; she already has superpowers, so she fears this kind of energy even less.¡± Sandora also spoke up in defense of my sister.


    Dingdang suddenly flew up to me and whispered softly, ¡°Exactly, and with Dingdang here, even if someone dies, I can bring them back to life!¡±


    ¡­This little thing really doesn¡¯t think before speaking¡­


    Faced with the united opposition of several people, I finally retracted the grounding order for my sister and began to inquire in detail about her superpower.


    ¡°Just like Lin Xue said,¡± my sister seemed proud when mentioning her own superpower, ¡°It¡¯s a power similar to a curse. I can make what I say become reality on a target, but not just anything. It¡¯s basically limited to negative but non-lethal things. However, that last restriction can be easily circumvented. For instance, I can¡¯t directly curse someone to death, but I could curse them to be hit on the head by a meteorite with a diameter of more than one hundred kilometers when they step outside¡­¡±


    ¡­A one hundred kilometer diameter meteorite, sister, do you want to destroy the world?


    Hearing my sister¡¯s description, Sandora made a fair comment, ¡°Without any limits, that would indeed be a quite heaven-defying ability¨Cso there must be a lot of restrictions on using this curse, right?¡±


    Speaking of restrictions, my sister replied somewhat reluctantly, ¡°Indeed, there are many. First of all, I have to see the target of the curse, and the curse must be unique and specific when cast. In addition, the stronger the target, the weaker the effect of the curse. For example, the curse I put on Lin Xue was supposed to make her slide around on the ground for seven and a half circles and then slide out the front door at twenty meters per second. However, Lin Xue¡¯s superpower clearly interfered with the power of the curse; she just fell down. Moreover, the larger the scale of the curse, the longer it takes to take effect, and the greater the chance of failure. For example, like that one hundred kilometer meteorite hitting the head I mentioned, even if the curse could be realized, by that time the cursed person would probably have died of old age¡­¡±


    ¡°Slide around on spot for seven and a half circles¡­¡± Lin Xue repeated, her mouth twitching.


    ¡°And at twenty meters per second¡­¡± Dingdang, ever eager to stir up trouble, flew up to Lin Xue¡¯s head kindly reminding her.


    I wiped the cold sweat off my forehead. Why had I never realized before that my sister could be so schemingly wicked?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this point, the thoroughly defeated Lin Xue had slumped into a corner near the wall, her head buried deeply in her knees, muttering to herself and drawing circles on the ground. The resentment behind her almost seemed to take on a physical form, making her look pitiful indeed.


    ¡°What about Qianqian¡¯s situation?¡± I suddenly thought, since my sister had developed such a powerful superpower, it meant Qianqian had also gained some kind of ability. But why haven¡¯t I seen her appear yet? According to her personality, by now she should have already rushed into my embrace, right?


    ¡°Qianqian, she¡­¡± My sister suddenly showed a somewhat strange expression, as if this was a matter quite difficult to talk about, ¡°Her situation is a little different¡­¡±


    I tensed up immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that anything bad happened¡­ Never mind, you should see for yourself¡­¡±

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Qianqians Change

    Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Qianqian¡¯s Change


    Under my sister¡¯s lead, we arrived at the door of Qianqian¡¯s room on the second floor. According to my sister, ever since Qianqian woke up, she had locked herself in her room and allowed no one to enter, and her current situation was very¡­ odd.


    ¡°I suggest letting only Ah Jun go in,¡± my sister said at the door. ¡°Anyone else who enters will definitely be blasted out immediately.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t believe it and said, Qianqian had always been a cheerful and warm girl. Could she really be so ruthless?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go in,¡± Lin Xue withdrew her hand that was about to touch the door. ¡°It¡¯s couple¡¯s private time now, non-involved persons should stay out!¡±


    ¡°Did you have a prediction or something?¡±


    Sandora looked Lin Xue up and down with a skeptical gaze, but the latter just shrugged her shoulders and smiled without saying a word.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you guys wait outside. I¡¯ll go in by myself,¡± I waved my hand and then pulled out Dingdang, who was about to hide in my pocket, ¡°Little One, you wait outside too!¡±


    Amid Dingdang¡¯s inexplicable protesting cries, I carefully pushed the door open and then closed it behind me.


    No one was in the room, but soon, on the small balcony on the left side of the room, I saw Qianqian standing with her arms folded.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? Don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    A cold female voice suddenly sounded, making the step I just took freeze in midair.


    The voice was definitely Qianqian¡¯s, but it carried a cold tone I had never heard before, leaving me unsure how to react.


    After not hearing a reply for a long time, Qianqian finally turned around impatiently and then saw me standing there somewhat awkwardly.


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice finally carried a scarcely noticeable warmth, and her facial expression quickly softened. ¡°You¡¯re back? It seems the mob has been dealt with by you.¡±


    This is not normal, definitely not normal!


    The current Qianqian exuded an unfamiliar aura that made me feel strange. Although it seemed she hadn¡¯t forgotten our relationship, I found it hard to believe that this cold girl was the same lively and cheerful neighbor.


    Under normal circumstances, Qianqian would have anxiously rushed over, carefully checking if I was hurt, not discussing indifferently like now whether those enemies had been dealt with¨Chonestly, this would be more normal in the case of Sandora.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± Qianqian frowned slightly in displeasure. ¡°I think, a man returning from battle should first embrace his lover, right?¡±


    ¡­It¡¯s really hard for her to say such tender words in such a cold tone.


    Besides, if we¡¯re talking about a homecoming embrace, under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t Qianqian at home be the one offering it?


    That¡¯s how it¡¯s shown in the movies¡­


    Even though my mind was filled with all kinds of messy thoughts in an instant, I still breathed a sigh of relief. Although Qianqian¡¯s personality had become very strange, it seemed there wasn¡¯t any other major issue with her¨Cthen again, this personality change was already a major issue¡­


    I took a few steps forward and gently embraced Qianqian. Despite her strange state, I wouldn¡¯t despise her no matter what form she took.


    Qianqian quietly leaned into my arms, her indifferent expression carrying a barely noticeable smile¨Cif it were usual, she would definitely have shyly struggled free.


    ¡°Qianqian, what happened? Why have you become like this?¡±


    I asked, still somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Become like this?¡± Qianqian chuckled lightly. ¡°I think this is quite good¨Cbesides, isn¡¯t Pandora always this aloof by your side? And Sandora, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten her other side.¡±


    This¡­ is not quite the same.


    Pandora¡¯s aloofness was due to her lack of concern for her surroundings and her extreme dullness in social interactions, but deep down she was a little one who clung to me, showing childish traits occasionally. Sandora¡¯s detachment, more accurately, should be described as a noble temperament, a regal air, and in front of me, she often came across as a cheerful simpleton. They both were utterly different from Qianqian¡¯s current cold and eerie demeanor.


    Uh, I just realized, are the people around me all such bizarre characters?


    ¡°Qianqian, have you also undergone a mutation due to radiation?¡±


    I had finally remembered why I had come to see her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qianqian gently lifted her right hand, placing it on a decorative flower basket beside her, ¡°It¡¯s quite a nice power. It looks like next time I can join you on the battlefield.¡±


    In my shocked gaze, the fresh plants in the basket quickly withered away and then turned into a pile of rotten black soil.


    Was this¡­ a power of decay? Or something else?


    But soon, my guess was overturned as the pile of rotten black soil rapidly squirmed and changed before my eyes, instantly reverting to a clump of vibrant, lush plants.


    ¡°Controlling the flow of time,¡± Qianqian said faintly, looking at her right hand, ¡°It feels really good.¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s ability was to control the flow of time!


    This was definitely the most outrageous and rule-breaking power I had seen!


    Then, I learned more about Qianqian¡¯s superpower in detail.


    Just as I saw, Qianqian could control the flow of time within a certain area, like making the plants in a basket experience decades in a moment or reversing that time. Of course, this ability to control time was not unlimited. First, like her sister¡¯s curse ability, the stronger the target (referring to its energy intensity, which could include any type of energy), the smaller the area she could affect with time control, and the precision of her control would drop drastically. If used against a powerful character like Sandora, who could brainwash an entire nation, with Qianqian¡¯s current strength, she could only make the opponent pause for a few seconds at most, with a high chance of failure.


    Besides being countered by the opponent¡¯s power, the area where Qianqian launched time control had to be within her line of sight, and the larger this area, the weaker the effect of time control.


    In addition, there were many other limitations to Qianqian¡¯s ability, but for now, Qianqian herself couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what those were, as she had only just acquired this power and needed time to familiarize herself with it. She had banned others from entering her room because she was earnestly experiencing her new ability.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve already interrupted it.¡±


    There was a clear tone of reluctance in Qianqian¡¯s voice.


    Hearing Qianqian¡¯s complaint actually relieved me; at least it proved that she still retained some normal human emotions¡­


    At that moment, I suddenly noticed something: It seemed not just Qianqian, but my sister¡¯s situation was also not quite normal!


    Normally, my sister was a very gentle and kind-hearted person, very tolerant of others, but today she had suddenly shown a rather scheming and vengeful side, obvious from how she treated Lin Xue. However, my sister¡¯s change wasn¡¯t as apparent as Qianqian¡¯s; her behavior was more easily perceived as an impromptu prank, and I had only now realized my sister¡¯s change from the shift in Qianqian¡¯s personality!


    Could this also be a result of radiation? Or, once Qianqian and my sister¡¯s superpowers were activated, could it cause such changes?


    ¡°Qianqian.¡± An uncertain idea occurred to me, although it seemed completely illogical, I still wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°Is your superpower always in an activated state?¡±


    From Lin Xue, I had heard that superpower users have an activation state, and only when in this state do superpower users differ from ordinary people. When the superpower goes into a dormant state, superpower users become just like ordinary people, completely devoid of any energy fluctuations. For example, if Lin Xue, Miss Lin, turned off her superpower, not only would she be unable to make predictions, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to clearly see the power poles right in front of her¨Cbecause Miss Lin was actually severely nearsighted!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To my question Qianqian answered naturally, ¡°Of course, now that I have this ability, how can I waste time? I need to familiarize myself with its usage quickly.¡±


    ¡°Then, Qianqian, can you stop using your superpower for a moment? I want to confirm something.¡±


    Although Qianqian found my request somewhat incomprehensible, she still nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s what you wish.¡±


    I saw Qianqian gently close her eyes, and I immediately felt a significant change in her aura.


    The original Qianqian was back.

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Strengthening

    Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Strengthening


    Over the following days, through Sandora¡¯s careful analysis and Dingdang¡¯s comprehensive checks, we finally understood the situation with Qianqian and her sister.


    The crystal radiation from the Xyrin Nest truly had awakened the latent human potential in Qianqian and her sister, endowing them with formidable superpowers, but due to their extremely poor physical condition at the time of exposure, the radiation still had certain negative effects, the most obvious being the dramatic changes in their personalities when utilizing their superpowers.


    When her sister¡¯s superpowers were activated, she would become very vindictive and scheming¨Calthough she wasn¡¯t malicious in such a state.


    When Qianqian¡¯s superpowers were activated, she would become quite indifferent and even cold-hearted, although she still remembered the people related to her and seemed to retain her feelings for those around her; however, the way she conducted herself underwent drastic changes.


    Although this transformation made me feel somewhat uneasy, thankfully, their core nature did not change, and after the superpowers were deactivated, they would quickly return to normal.


    In the living room of the villa, Sandora and I were discussing the principles behind this radiation-caused mutation and its potential uses. By my side, her sister was quietly apologizing to Lin Xue with a red face, having completely remembered how she had tormented Lin Xue, who still looked overwhelmed, muttering words like ¡°seven and a half weeks¡­¡± Dingdang gently hovered beside Lin Xue¡¯s head, patting it with a small hand and consolingly speaking like a little adult, ¡°And twenty meters per second, too¡­¡±


    ¡­Was that really meant to be consoling?


    Qianqian, now fully back to normal, had an expression even more embarrassed than her sister¡¯s. Her personality shift had indeed been drastic¨Cpractically every person who tried to talk to her in the house had been unceremoniously kicked out. Asidora and Asidora had even tried to use space transmission to enter her room, only to be hit by Qianqian¡¯s time disruption strike, and now they were wandering around the base asking everyone for the time¡­


    While devouring the pastries on the table quickly, Sandora spoke vaguely with her mouth full, ¡°It seems the life forms of carbon-based life are truly wondrous indeed, mutating for such inexplicable reasons¡­ Hmm, Chen Jun, I want that one!¡±


    I placed a plate of small cakes in front of Sandora while inwardly snickering: Only you would think that mutation caused by radiation is something inexplicable, right? Almost half of Earthlings know that any radiation can potentially induce cell mutation¡­


    All the while, Pandora, who had been quietly staying in my arms, suddenly nodded and said, ¡°Mutating due to radiation is indeed something quite strange¡­¡±


    I suddenly realized, with a tinge of sadness, that in such a massive base, there were only a few people who recognized the special physiological characteristics of carbon-based life¡­


    Also, why was Pandora in my arms?


    ¡°Because I accidentally bumped into Brother, as compensation, I should let Brother hold me for a while¨CSandora¡­ Sister said it would make Brother happy.¡±


    That was how Pandora explained it, leaving me wondering who was really compensating whom¡­


    Moreover, I seriously needed to investigate what kind of ridiculous things Sandora was teaching this little one every day!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss that for now¨CI want to know if the investigation into the principle behind Qianqian and her sister¡¯s radiation-induced changes has been found out.¡±


    Sandora revealed a brilliant smile, as if bringing up achievements, and pulled out a hefty tome from behind her, shaking it before my eyes and saying, ¡°Actually, Bubbles has completed the analysis of their bodily mutations and has summarized a rather thorough report. I¡¯ve had her print it out!¡±


    I looked at the tome in Sandora¡¯s hand that could be used as a brick, with a shaky voice, ¡°That much?¡±


    ¡°Of course not that much!¡±


    Sandora joyfully placed the tome¨Cwhich could be used as a weapon¨Cin my hands and just as I breathed a sigh of relief, she uttered even more terrifying words, ¡°This is just the table of contents!¡±


    How complete is this report?


    I shivered as I opened the hefty tome, wordlessly scanning the densely packed titles that spanned from the origins of carbon-based life to quantum interference theory. Then I made the wisest decision: I raised my hand and threw it away.


    ¡°There are just too few examples to analyze.¡±


    Lin Xue, finally recovering from seven and a half weeks of impact, suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°We now know that my superpowers are significantly enhanced under radiation, and Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian have gained new abilities. Beyond that, we simply don¡¯t have more instances to analyze.¡±


    Lin Xue had a good point. In fact, Sandora and I had both thought of it, but where do we find more cases now?


    Other than Lin Xue, Qianqian, and Sister, the only Earthlings here were me. However, my spiritual energy had already reached a terrifying intensity. No amount of crystal radiation could affect me. Luring Muller and his two companions over was another option, but their resistance to radiation energy must be very high as well, and, not to mention whether they will be affected or not, whether I can successfully fool a few old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years is another question.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Sandora tapped her lips with her index finger, ¡°we could lure over some hot-blooded members of the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Sandora¡¯s reminder, I would have almost forgotten about their existence!


    That mercenary corps, saved by Pandora, was still stationed in the valley, right next to our base, but we never let those fervent Pandora worshippers inside the base. Since they witnessed the fortress being built like a miracle and the terrifying power of the Xyrin Army, they had become much more subdued, at least not relentlessly insisting on following Pandora¨Cresulting in me almost forgetting about this small mercenary group.


    Reck felt tremendous pressure, very tremendous.


    Recently, the situation of the mercenary corps had deteriorated further, with even the smallest employers unwilling to spend their money on this nearly disbanded group that was less powerful than a squad of regular soldiers. Being pushed into this godforsaken valley by competitors had become a joke in the Mercenary World. Just yesterday, the group¡¯s only mage, Catherine, had also expressed a desire to go home. Although Reck knew he couldn¡¯t blame her, he still felt very depressed.


    Now, he had made up his mind to announce the disbandment of the mercenary group tonight.


    So when his subordinate came in to report that a warrior from the mysterious fortress had come to visit, he almost reflexively replied, ¡°Let him go back, we¡¯re not accepting commissions anymore.¡±


    What he didn¡¯t say was that with the mercenary group¡¯s current strength, even if they took on a commission, they were almost certain to fail.


    But in the next second, Reck suddenly realized: the fortress!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In that bizarre fortress built overnight next to their station, there were countless mysterious and powerful individuals. No one knew how they appeared out of thin air, but everyone in the mercenary group knew they were incredibly strong, exceedingly strong!


    Demonized creatures that could instantly destroy a small, careless human town were turned to ashes without a chance to retaliate in front of that little girl named Pandora!


    At first, Reck tried to get the powerful little girl to accept his mercenary group as her followers. Although this included a sense of gratitude, more so, he wanted to give his brothers a bright future. But after he witnessed more of the other side¡¯s powerful allies and the mysteriously built fortress, he completely dismissed the fanciful idea.


    From the fighting techniques and architectural style utterly different from this world, Reck could vaguely guess that the others were not strong individuals from this world, but more likely a very powerful alien race not belonging to humanity.


    An unknown alien race was enough to make most people keep their distance, but if they came to him¡­ Reck would never give up even the slightest, most tenuous hope!

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Artificial Superhuman

    Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Artificial Superhuman


    Although I had agreed, I still harbored some doubts about Sandora¡¯s plan.


    I constantly felt as if I were one of those deranged scientists who experimented on living people¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems,¡± Sandora assured me once more. ¡°This kind of radiation won¡¯t harm the body even if it doesn¡¯t stimulate superpowers. Besides, those mercenaries may not be very strong, but their resistance abilities are certainly stronger than those of Qianqian and Chen Qian, who are ordinary people. What else do you have to worry about? You should know, people who have a certain resistance but aren¡¯t completely immune to radiation are quite rare experimental material!¡±


    I looked at Sandora, who was radiating research mania, and then at Lin Xue, who was in a Divine Travel State with a pile of bizarre components not far away, feeling there was some overlap between the two in certain aspects.


    ¡°Okay, letting them undergo radiation isn¡¯t out of the question, but we need to explain the situation to them and the potential dangers. We absolutely can¡¯t force them.¡±


    ¡°They will definitely be crying and begging to agree!¡±


    Sandora said with absolute confidence.


    In a makeshift barracks to the southwest of the base, Sandora and I met Reck, who was curiously inspecting the alloy room.


    Other than the day we brought Pandora back, this was only the second time Reck and I had met, and I didn¡¯t have a particularly strong impression of this robust and honest-faced middle-aged man. However, his memory was clearly much sharper than mine; he recognized us immediately from our brief encounter, though recalling our names seemed somewhat difficult for this otherworldly person.


    ¡°So, let me reintroduce myself,¡± I signaled an excited Reck to sit back down, then pointed to Sandora and said, ¡°We are the leaders here. My name is Chen Jun, and this is Sandora Kelvy Yurasis.¡±


    Reck¡¯s face didn¡¯t show too much surprise. After coming to this magical place and witnessing all sorts of unbelievable things, he had become somewhat numb to the point that he wasn¡¯t at all startled that someone as ordinary-looking as me could be the leader of this base.


    ¡°First of all, you need to know that we don¡¯t belong to this world.¡±


    I cut straight to the chase, and then for some reason, the ridiculous line ¡°Actually, I am an alien¡± flashed through my mind¡­


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already guessed some of it,¡± Reck¡¯s face showed only a slight flicker of surprise before he nodded in understanding, ¡°You are very different from the humans of this world¨Care you from the Different Plane the Great Mages speak of?¡±


    ¡°Your world¡¯s Magic Civilization is very imperfect,¡± Sandora reverted to her prideful Xyrin Conqueror demeanor in front of an outsider, speaking without mincing words. ¡°Your Magic Masters postulated the existence of Different Planes, but their understanding is far too skewed. The world we come from is much more distant and unimaginable than you can grasp. All you need to know is this: the Xyrin Empire has been hunting Abyss Power¨Cfor you, Demon Power¨Cfor a very long time. We¡¯ve pursued this power across countless planes, and your eroded world is just one of the most insignificant battlefields in this hunt.¡±


    Well, how should I put it, the truth was, we were just out traveling at first¡­


    Yep, traveling to the Sahara Desert over the New Year¡­


    Sandora¡¯s introduction left Reck reeling, his mouth agape for a long time before he could process it.


    Before then, he had already cycled through countless theories about why these powerful beings from another world had come here, considering every possibility from best to worst, but he hadn¡¯t foreseen that they would specialize in hunting those terrifying Demon Powers!


    There are people who specialize in hunting such a dreadful power?


    However, thinking of their formidable strength and their particularly effective methods of attacking demonized creatures, Reck accepted this explanation.


    As a result, the image of Sandora and me inflated immensely in Reck¡¯s mind in a matter of seconds, reaching almost Savior-like proportions¡­


    Watching Reck¡¯s increasingly fervent gaze, even a pig would guess what was on his mind, but this was a good development for Sandora and me for what we had to do next.


    ¡°So, may I ask how we can be of assistance?¡±


    Reck asked urgently, even though he knew his Mercenary Group was of modest strength, but since the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps had been summoned here today, it proved that there must be a way they could help!


    Consequently, I recounted to Reck the plan I had previously agreed upon with Sandora. Of course, in order to make Reck understand better, I had to slightly embellish the details.


    ¡°That is to say, in order to more easily eliminate the Abyss Power in this world and to allow the natives to have the strength to independently combat a potential second incursion in the future, we are trying to enhance the various abilities of the humans in this world. We have already achieved considerable success, but we need a group of volunteers to help us complete this experiment,¡±


    I concluded as such.


    Reck fell into deep thought.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡°volunteer,¡± it was clear that both he and his companions were brought here to be used as test subjects; however, the other party hadn¡¯t resorted to force to make them submit, but rather was seeking their opinion, which at least proved there was no malice involved and that they truly intended to eliminate those Demon Powers.


    Reck yearned for strength, and everyone in this world knew the importance of power, but he also knew there was no such thing as a free lunch; power obtained without effort was unlikely to come easily.


    Seeing a flicker of hesitation on Reck¡¯s face, I knew what he was worried about, so I candidly said, ¡°This process might have accidents, could fail, or might produce some minor side effects, but I can assure you, even in the event of a failure, you will not be harmed. Our technological approach places safety first.¡±


    Hearing my words, Reck dispelled his last bit of doubt. Since I had openly admitted the experiment could fail, my words seemed all the more credible.


    ¡°I personally have no objections, and even if there are risks, I am willing to undertake them,¡± Reck nodded firmly, ¡°but I must ask for my companions¡¯ opinions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only fair.¡± I nodded in agreement.


    That very night, I saw all members of the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps standing before me. From their resolute expressions, I already knew their decision.


    Then, I noticed a heavy-looking sack thrown behind Reck, which seemed to have something moving inside it.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± I walked up curiously.


    ¡°This is just some personal luggage, you don¡¯t need to¡­¡± Before Reck could finish, the sack was suddenly ripped open from the inside, and a slim young man in his twenties with brown short hair and dark skin emerged, then began to forcefully remove the rag from his mouth.


    ¡°No way, you¡¯ve been driven to such straits just to make a living?¡±


    I exclaimed in shock.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The sister, who had become sly at some point, covered her mouth and laughed, ¡°Hehe, I thought there was a little girl in here¡­ It seems you¡¯re not very familiar with this line of business, a commodity like this wouldn¡¯t be easy to sell¡­ Well, there are still some nobles who have a taste for it¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± The young man, whom I had mistaken for a victim of human trafficking, finally regained his ability to speak, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to participate in this dangerous¡­ umph¡­¡±


    Reck retracted the fist that had just knocked the other man out, grinned at me and said, ¡°The whole Corps agrees, the whole Corps agrees¡­¡±


    ¡­Uncle, this is a crime¡­


    Despite this little interlude, the construction plan for the first Otherworldly Superhuman Corps progressed officially. Since the process also had a high safety factor, I didn¡¯t concern myself further with the skinny man¡¯s protests.

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Otherworld Central Superpower Bureau

    Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Otherworld Central Superpower Bureau


    The experiment design for the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps was quite simple; it was essentially to have them lie in the midst of a mass of Nest Crystals. Considering that each of them was endowed with Fighting Spirit or Magic, which could potentially interfere with the radiation acceptance, I even instructed Bubbles to boost the output power of the Crystal Energy. What Bubbles did was immediately connect with over two thousand people for a game carnival. The Nest Crystals¡¯ flow of energy was akin to her thought process. Her approach was undoubtedly faultless, but whether this homebody and game-crazed Loli had taken the opportunity to shirk responsibilities for her own amusement was up for debate¡­


    The Mother Nest was of significant importance to the entire Xyrin Base, so we naturally couldn¡¯t allow outsiders to enter freely. Therefore, we had Bubbles make certain modifications to the Mother Nest and erected a miniature crystal ¡°incubator¡± nearby, channelling a portion of the Mother Nest¡¯s energy into this incubator. Looking at that incubator, which no matter how you looked at it resembled a coffin, I couldn¡¯t help but marvel that Bubbles¡¯ aesthetic sensibilities were beyond the comprehension of us mere mortals. No wonder Sandora has always strictly forbidden Bubbles from tampering with the base¡¯s architectural blueprints¡­


    Following our instructions, Reck and the others donned specially designed ¡°Anti-Protective Suits¡± that intensified radiation and entered the incubator, then they suppressed all their Magic and Fighting Spirit, lying down on the platforms made of crystals. Of course, there was one exception. That timid Thief, whom Reck called ¡°Monkey¡±, never ceased his resistance and adamantly refused to stop his Fighting Spirit protection after entering the incubator, severely disrupting the normal process of the experiment. Fortunately, in the end, Reck displayed his decisiveness as a leader and knocked out the ¡°Monkey¡± with a punch, then rallied all the members to warm up on Monkey for about fifteen minutes¡­


    I looked with a bit of a headache at the three sullen-faced temporary allies standing before me.


    Muller, Mu, and Vinoa.


    As soon as they discovered our proceedings and saw a dozen humans donned in strange grey robes being shut away in that new rectangular building, they arrived with an inquisitorial expression on their faces.


    ¡°We suspect you¡¯re using the humans of this world for some kind of experiment.¡±


    As a member of the Elf Clan, Mu was never one for subtlety¨Ca trait that hadn¡¯t changed a bit despite having lived in the human world for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Sandora acknowledged without hesitation and with an appearance of having no burden of thought, ¡°In every new world, the Empire¡¯s research teams collect the life forms of that world for study. The humans of this world happen to be the most suitable subjects for research.¡±


    That¡¯s probably the real reason you¡¯ve been so eager to conduct this superpower activation experiment, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve finally admitted it, haven¡¯t you?


    Mu¡¯s expression turned quite ugly. Elves are a race with a naturally detached nature; they do not show their emotions freely. However, they harbor an extraordinary sentiment for life, unimaginable to the common people. Once someone encroaches upon this, elves can become an incredibly stubborn and troublesome species to deal with. Clearly, Sandora¡¯s statements had deeply offended the Elves¡¯ philosophy of life, from the standpoint of their race.


    The looks on Muller and Vinoa¡¯s faces were not any better. Humans did not possess the Elves¡¯ near-fanatical dedication to life, but seeing their own kind used as test subjects was unacceptable to anyone.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were surrounded by Xyrin Soldiers as strong as intermediate human warriors and that they stood before two Emperors whose strength was decidedly superior to their own, the three might have already initiated a blood-soaked human counterattack.


    ¡°Let me handle this.¡±


    I pulled Sandora, who would only cause confusion in this situation, behind me and casually handed her a giant cake weighing six pounds. With her personality, she would never waste time explaining clearly to a few people in front of her whom she deemed insignificant. It was left to me to sort out such matters.


    Seriously though, Sandora hugging that giant cake looked rather cute¨Cyeah, about on par with Dingdang clutching her giant lollipop¡­


    ¡°To put it simply, we are trying to give the humans of this world the power to resist the Abyss¨Cmind you, I¡¯m talking about all humans, not just powerful individuals like you. If our experiment succeeds, even the most ordinary civilians will possess enough strength to confront a Demonized Creature on their own.¡±


    The eyes of Muller and the others widened suddenly.


    Taking on Demonized Creatures alone?!


    The ferociousness of Demonized Creatures was well-known: they had thick skin and flesh, were fearless, and had astonishing attack power. Without the protection of ornaments blessed by the Life Goddess, a mentally steadfast warrior would be corrupted by the demonic aura of these creatures within minutes into a madman who slew on sight. Forget civilians, even battle-hardened warriors could not be absolutely sure they could single-handedly confront an average Demonized Creature. If humans didn¡¯t have equipment and fortifications which the Demonized Creatures could never develop, humanity would have probably perished long ago.


    ¡°Now, the Xyrin Emperor in front of me is actually saying that they can give ordinary civilians the power to fight against the Abyss?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that we have ulterior motives,¡± I continued, ¡°our sole goal is to annihilate the Abyss¡­¡±


    ¡°Your world has been eroded for far too long and holds little value to conquer,¡± Sandora said as she licked her finger, instantly adopting a queenly demeanor, ¡°The Empire won¡¯t waste time subjugating a world without any utilitarian value.¡±


    Six pounds of special cake, Sandora! What size is your throat?


    Regardless, in the end, Muller and the other two temporarily suspended their suspicions about our actions. Of course, that was ostensibly, they would certainly report to Modis III behind our backs, but by that time, we would have already achieved our purpose.


    All members of the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps possessed a certain degree of strength. Even though their power might only qualify them as cannon fodder compared to most of the strong figures in this world, they were already much stronger than Qianqian and her sister, who were mere Earthlings. Hence, the catalytic radiation¡¯s effect on them was not as miraculously transformative as it was for Qianqian and her sister, but free power, however mediocre, was enough to delight these mercenaries who valued strength as life itself.


    The next morning, we met with Reck and his group, who had already recovered from their radiation-induced comas.


    Seeing their faces beam with smiles, I knew the experiment had succeeded.


    Perhaps it was their inherent energy resisting the negative effects of the radiation, Reck and his group didn¡¯t undergo the significant personality changes that Qianqian and her sister did. However, they also didn¡¯t acquire terrifying abilities like control over time. The new powers they did gain were primarily extensions and enhancements of their pre-existing abilities. Even though they weren¡¯t as powerful as Qianqian or her sister, they signified a considerable overall enhancement for these mercenaries who were originally only fit to be cannon fodder!


    Reck, being a warrior, gained a superpower that allowed him to partially petrify his body in exchange for astounding defensive and close-combat attack power. When I saw him, the guy was proudly sharpening his knife on his arm¨CI really couldn¡¯t understand how an arm composed entirely of stone could still function¡­


    Since Reck¡¯s own strength was already quite high, the value of the superpower was substantial, but it still couldn¡¯t compare to his less accomplished teammates.


    The mercenaries¡¯ mage, Catherine, acquired the superpower of energy suction, which could be activated every five minutes, absorbing all kinds of energies within a hundred-meter radius and storing them, while also creating an instant energy vacuum zone. The absorbed energies varied so much that they couldn¡¯t be used for casting spells, but they could be released in a specified area as a powerful energy explosion comparable to high order magic, or form a sustained energy shield¨Cand all these processes required no casting time! This meant that every five minutes, Catherine could instantly cast a high order spell, something that even a Magic Master might not be able to do!


    Watching Catherine¡¯s energy suction turn a hundred-meter radius into a ¡®no-arms zone¡¯ where no fighting spirit or magic could be used even for an instant, Vinoa was the most impacted. She instantly realized the horrifying potential of this ability: first use energy suction to completely strip the opponent of all energy, then release a powerful energy explosion in an instant. Even with her body strength reaching the pinnacle of humanity, she couldn¡¯t guarantee she would escape unscathed from such an explosion without the protection of fighting spirit or magic¨Calthough she was confident she could exit the suction field or simply kill Catherine before the latter acted, it had been proven that a low-level mage who had just left the apprentice stage had the potential to severely injure top-level fighters!


    ¡°Monkey,¡± who had initially refused to participate in the experiment, now was all smiles, and began to fear deeply that if he had been a bit more resolute at the time, he might have missed this great opportunity. The ability he gained was beyond even my belief¨Cwater mimicry!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To turn oneself into a puddle of water!


    Imagine the horrifying prospects if this power were used properly! ¡°Monkey¡± would become the world¡¯s most formidable assassin, stalker, spy, and¡­ peeping Tom in a bathhouse¡­


    Upon learning of ¡°Monkey¡±¡®s power, the first thing Catherine did was pin him to the ground, forcing him to swear not to apply his ability in inappropriate areas¨Cand that was when I found out that the two were a couple!


    Although Reck said that ¡°Monkey¡± was quite trustworthy, Catherine still subjected her lover to half an hour of interrogation, only stopping when he swore to the Life Goddess that if he ever used his superpowers for wrongdoing, he would be drunk up like water.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I clapped my hands to quiet down the excited new superhumans and then announced, ¡°Starting today, the Otherworld Central Superpower Bureau is officially established!¡±

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Superpower Combat Team

    Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Superpower Combat Team


    Actually, I had originally intended to refer to the Dragon Team¡­


    But after being collectively scorned by the ice-transformed Qianqian and my dark-transformed sister for a solid twenty minutes, and even Pandora expressing speechlessness, I gave up on this promising title.


    The second name I thought of was the ¡°Native Resident Homeland Defense Do-Not-Move Team,¡± a tongue-twister that was deeply beloved by me for its sheer nonsensicalness. However, when Pandora told me that a team nicknamed ¡°Tubie Team¡± would lead to a lot of misunderstandings, I had no choice but to once again give up on the name that I had struggled so hard to come up with.


    After that, all the majestic and flashy names I proposed were rejected by everyone for various reasons. Out of options, I had no choice but to agree to the most unoriginal name suggested by Lin Xue:


    Central Superpower Bureau.


    Reck and the others were naturally very interested in this novel designation ¡°Central Superpower Bureau,¡± and they came forward one after another to inquire what it meant. Now that they had suddenly gained powerful superpowers, their gratitude towards us, friends from another world, had almost reached the point of worship. Seeing their fervent expressions, I knew it was time to pull a fast one.


    ¡°This is the official title for the local defense agencies established by our Empire in various worlds,¡± I said with a stern face, doing my utmost to ignore Sandora¡¯s vigorous twisting behind me, ¡°To prevent the world from being eroded by Abyss Power and to closely monitor their every move, we set up front-line agencies in each world. It would be impossible for such a huge front-line force to be composed entirely of warriors from the Empire, so we would select locals from the native worlds to form defense forces. Considering the issue of separate sovereignty of different worlds, these defense forces need not become citizens of the Empire, but rather like foreign legions, yet we would regard them as part of the Empire. I have decided that you all¨Cthe first batch of superpower soldiers trained by the Empire¨Cwill establish this force. Of course, this is just a suggestion of mine; you can refuse without any consequence.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re willing!¡± Reck said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯re very honored to take on this important duty!¡±


    He would certainly be willing! Having witnessed the might of the Xyrin Empire, they had long wanted an opportunity to interact with the other side. Furthermore, with the whole world under the threat of ¡°Abyss Power,¡± they and their team members would soon become the warriors most capable of combating Abyss Power in this world. What a glorious role that would be!


    ¡°You really have a way with words,¡± Sandora continued her twisting at my waist while speaking to me through a spiritual connection, ¡°You don¡¯t mention military pay, subsidies, or support at all, and just take advantage of their excited state to pull together a front-line Suicide Squad¡­ But this way of using local residents to form an anti-Abyss force is pretty clever. Why didn¡¯t I think of this before? Their strength may not compare to the Imperial Regular Army, but it¡¯s still a considerable force. And this way we can save a lot of soldiers¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you agree with my approach,¡± I replied through the spiritual connection as well, ¡°But why do you keep twisting me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the hand feel is not bad. Keep spinning your yarn, and I¡¯ll keep twisting for a bit longer¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Ignoring Sandora¡¯s sudden mischievous behavior, the first Superpower Combat Team from another world was established in an atmosphere that couldn¡¯t be taken seriously at all. Reck and his Fire Blade Mercenary Corps also became the first Imperial Front force composed of regular native intelligent beings. In the years to follow, they gradually grew into a team that was almost legendary, enjoying a very high reputation among all the world¡¯s local defense forces.


    Of course, that¡¯s all something to be said later on.


    After the members of Fire Blade Mercenary Corps who just became employees of the Central Superpower Bureau calmed down, I grabbed Lin Xue who had been loitering behind me.


    ¡°From today on, she is your instructor. You must obey her commands completely until you¡¯ve completed your superpower training!¡±


    While they were a bit surprised that a girl was their instructor, Reck and his men still thunderously consented.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Lin Xue finally reacted, and protested in a panic, ¡°When did I¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t let her finish before covering her mouth and whispering a threat in her ear, ¡°Four Ghost Energy Reactors broken in three days¨Cif you do not agree, then forget about touching anything at the base ever again!¡±


    Lin Xue had been idle at the base for quite a while. Aside from dismantling the high-tech equipment around the base, she used her prediction ability to issue weather forecasts like ¡°Good weather tomorrow¡± or ¡°Tonight¡¯s wind force will be between three to four.¡± I was concerned about how idle she was, and if I didn¡¯t give her some proper work soon, this girl would turn into a complete freeloader.


    After sorting Lin Xue out, I was then faced with three other temporary allies who had developed a great interest in the Empire¡¯s enhancement technology.


    Muller and the other two were witnesses to this ¡°miracle.¡±


    They saw with their own eyes how a few mercenaries, who couldn¡¯t even be considered second-rate, were suddenly endowed with power enough to confront middle rank, even high order fighters, within just one day. Moreover, with the right use of their eerie new abilities, they could even hope to kill super rank powerhouses. Faced with such a shocking turn of events, no one could remain unmoved.


    As individuals who stood at the pinnacle of mortal strength, Muller and Vinoa (and Mu as an elf, perhaps as an exception?) knew all too well how difficult it was to gain power. Witnessing a few mercenaries become strong without any cost left them somewhat uncomfortable, but when compared with this minor displeasure, they were more concerned about the impact of this technology on all of humanity!


    ¡°`


    To give the most ordinary humans the strength to fight against Demon Power!


    They did not expect the two Emperors of the Xyrin Empire to turn all the humans on the continent into such warriors, but if just one-fifth, no, one-tenth of humanity obtained such power, the so-called demonized creatures would become lambs to the slaughter! Humans would easily purify the entire world of Demon Power!


    ¡°Of course, this can be done.¡±


    Facing three pairs of eager eyes, I straightforwardly admitted.


    Being stared at with such passionate eyes by a big man like Muller was simply torture!


    And with Mu, an elf so handsome that he barely seemed like a man, the torture was even worse¡­


    As for the fervent gaze from Vinoa¡­ well, if Qianqian could put down the bouquet that was continuously withering and resurrecting in her hands, I might still enjoy it¡­


    Hearing my words, the three of them immediately showed unrestrained joy, but what I said next immediately cooled their enthusiasm.


    ¡°However, we will require you to pay a little price.¡±


    Everyone knows there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch, but perhaps being in that position for too long, Muller had almost forgotten the most basic condition needed when asking for favors¨Cbesides, getting someone like him, a legendary character, to do something was something most people could only dream of, who would dare to set conditions? Even Modis III had never negotiated terms with Muller and his people!


    But the person in front of him was no ordinary individual.


    Ruling the entire universe, the ultimate Empire that had conquered countless worlds, was said to have a village as big as the entire continent! Setting aside whether this claim was self-aggrandizing, Muller was sure that the other party was definitely qualified to severely fleece him.


    ¡°Please state your conditions,¡± Muller nodded and said, ¡°as long as they don¡¯t endanger this world, we can agree.¡±


    ¡°We want this¨C¡± I took out a dull iron chunk and shook it in front of Muller, saying, ¡°as much as you have.¡±


    ¡°Ao Tie?¡± Muller recognized at a glance what the metal in my hand was.


    This was the same metal that Sicaro had brought back, Ao Tie, which possessed the magical property of not being eroded by Abyss Power.


    ¡°This metal has the attribute of never being eroded by Demon Power, and when made into weapons and armor, it can allow our warriors to withstand the surrounding Demon aura for a longer time. Thanks to the existence of this metal, we have been able to fight against demonized creatures to this day. There indeed are ample reserves of this metal in our main roads, but¡­¡±


    Muller hesitated, Ao Tie was humanity¡¯s only reliance against demonized creatures, and although the continent was rich in Ao Tie, to rashly hand it over to the other party¨C


    Pandora, who had been quietly staying behind me, suddenly stepped forward and stated calmly: ¡°If we start a war, we will obtain all the Ao Tie in the world.¡±


    After saying this, Pandora suddenly threw herself into my arms and asked: ¡°Brother, is it good to fight?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Good my foot! Don¡¯t think you can deal with your brilliant and martial brother just because you secretly learned how to act cute from Sandora!


    I picked up the little loli who was planning to conquer the entire world and placed her on a chair beside me, then continued speaking to Muller: ¡°Ignore her, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡­There was no need to continue, their faces said it all.


    Even though I repeatedly stressed that I had no intention of forcing or threatening anyone, Muller still said to me privately: ¡°I believe that you are a peace-loving Emperor, but it¡¯s quite clear that you have many more warlike individuals around you¡­ Besides, in this deal, we are not losing out, are we?¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Little Baobao

    Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Little Baobao


    Everything went quite smoothly.


    Modis III sent people to negotiate the exchange of enhanced people technology with us on the second day, and quickly agreed to our demanding terms of supplying forty percent of the Ao Tie mining output to the Empire annually, which made me deeply regret not having raised that number a bit more¡­


    Sandora analyzed thoroughly why Modis III could agree so easily to our heavy demand:


    ¡°If we obtain a large number of superpower soldiers, demonized creatures will no longer be a threat to humans; a superpower user could single-handedly eliminate an ordinary monster before being affected by the Abyss power, and even for creatures like the corrupted Dragon Clan, about ten superpower users could easily handle them. By that time, Ao Tie, a metal with no special uses other than being impervious to Abyss power corruption, will see greatly reduced significance to humans; exchanging a soon-to-be useless high-storage ore for humanity¡¯s fundamental liberation from fear of demonized creatures¨Cwho would you say is the true winner?¡±


    ¡°¡­If you knew this so clearly, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    After Modis III¡¯s envoy left, upon hearing Sandora¡¯s analysis, I immediately grabbed her cheeks and rubbed them ruthlessly, while questioning her ¡°ferociously¡±.


    With our relationship growing more familiar and the nearly symbiotic mental synchronization we shared, Sandora and I now often engaged in such unrestrained acts of affection, to the point where even Qianqian had to acknowledge that her connection with me was not as close as Sandora¡¯s¨Cafter all, such exaggerated mental synchronization is irreplaceable by anything else.


    ¡°Anyway, we just use these metals for analysis and research; why would we need so much?¡±


    Sandora said, rubbing her somewhat reddened cheeks.


    You will never understand the inner world of a seasoned miser!


    This is not Earth after all; we can¡¯t stay in this world forever. Once the Abyss power in this world is weakened to a certain extent, Qianqian and I naturally need to return quickly, so eventually, Sandora and I decided to leave an outpost here as an organization base for the Central Superpower Bureau, with Reck acting as the middleman between the Xyrin Empire and Modis III. We planned to use the base¡¯s space transmission equipment to send the collected Ao Tie to Pandora¡¯s Shadow World established on Earth. We would also dispatch a specialist through this outpost base and Reck¡¯s ¡°Central Superpower Bureau¡± bureau to stay informed and combat the Abyss power. Bubbles, of course, would return to Earth with us, but she would leave behind an automatically-operating incubator that could produce new nest crystals. Without Bubbles¡¯s constant control, the automatic incubator¡¯s effect wouldn¡¯t be as good as the one used to enhance the Fire Blade Mercenary Corps, but it would be sufficient to allow ordinary people to gain the strength to fight against demonized creatures.


    Suddenly turning from an insignificant mercenary group leader into such a significant figure linked to the world¡¯s destiny, Reck was thrilled beyond measure; he and his team members swore tearfully to dedicate themselves to the Xyrin Empire¡­


    This made the Vedis Empire¡¯s envoys in the room turn green as spinach leaves.


    Once we arranged the superpower users¡¯ affairs, I went to the Mother Nest with a large group of girls from the base.


    ¡­I only realized now that the gender imbalance around me is so severe!


    Sandora, Pandora, Qianqian, Sister, Lin Xue, ah right, and not to forget Dingdang, who may or may not count¡­


    And to my further dismay, none of these girls were normal; the only originally ordinary girls, Qianqian and Sister, had transformed into powerful superpower users¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice woke me from my wild thoughts; I turned around, just in time to see her concerned expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Daydreaming again?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no big deal,¡± I quickly replied after regaining my senses, not wanting Qianqian to find out that I had just classified her as abnormal as well¨Cwhich would probably earn me a beating, ¡°By the way, Sandora, you said Bubbles prepared a surprise for us; what is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon!¡±


    Sandora said mysteriously while holding a cake and smiling.


    In the core control room of the Mother Nest, we finally saw the surprise Bubbles had prepared for us.


    Bubbles, a seasoned otaku and avid gamer who usually hid inside a crystal prism to play games with people, finally stepped out of her beloved crystal, standing at the entrance of the control room with a joyful smile as she watched us. Next to her stood a little loli, dressed in a simple white dress just like Bubbles, looking almost identical but seeming a bit younger.


    ¡°Bubbles, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Sandora approached Bubbles, gently rubbed her little head, seemingly very fond of the cute little girl, not showing the same untouchable yet intimate demeanor she had with other Xyrin Apostles¨Ceven though the latter was a young otaku who nearly spent twenty-four hours in a semi-sleep state playing online games.


    Bubbles enjoyed Sandora¡¯s caress for a while and then pushed the little girl next to her into my presence, saying, ¡°Emperor Chen Jun, this is a gift from Bubbles!¡±


    I immediately felt several sharp gazes from behind me, my sister¡¯s face darkened in an instant, and she chuckled, ¡°Oh my, I never thought my brother would have such a taste. This little girl must be under ten years old¡­¡±


    I broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly said to Bubbles, ¡°Wait¡­ what¡¯s going on here? I don¡¯t even know who she is!¡±


    Lin Xue suddenly remembered something, hit her fist against her palm, and realized, ¡°Ah, I remember now! Today is the day Bubbles completed her cloning!¡±


    So that was it!


    According to Sandora, it normally takes about seven days for a Xyrin Host to complete a copy of its data, but because Bubbles liked to play, the process had been delayed for several days, and I had completely forgotten about this!


    ¡°That means¡­¡±


    Looking at the little girl standing before me, who still had a dazed expression on her face, I felt utterly incredulous. A Xyrin Host had just been cloned? How was this miraculous process completed?!


    I also thought of something else: This outpost was built with the help of Bubbles, the Xyrin Host, and in just over a dozen days since then, the second Xyrin Host had appeared before me. Moreover, this type of cloning could continue indefinitely¨Cthe army of the Xyrin Empire could indeed be called a plague of war¡­


    Bubbles smiled proudly at me and said, ¡°This is Bubbles¡¯ child!¡±


    ¡°Pfft¨C¡±


    Except for Sandora and Pandora, we all burst out laughing.


    A girl not even eleven years old pointing at another girl about ten, almost like her twin sister, and saying, ¡°This is my child.¡± The strangeness of this situation had definitely reached a four-plus level of weird!


    Although we all knew that what she said was absolutely true¡­


    Dingdang curiously landed on the smaller Bubbles¡¯ head, reached out a little hand to pat the other¡¯s head, and said, ¡°You¡¯re so strange¡­ oh!¡±


    Suddenly, the still somewhat bewildered little girl grabbed the ¡°strange creature¡± from atop her head and started to put it in her mouth!


    ¡°Wahhh¡­ don¡¯t eat Dingdang! Dingdang doesn¡¯t taste good!¡±


    The little creature about to become a snack cried out in panic, completely forgetting that escaping with its own abilities would be a piece of cake, but luckily I was quick to react and managed to stuff a lollipop into her mouth before Dingdang was eaten as a treat.


    The little girl paused, then tasted the sweetness of the candy, immediately started eating it happily, and let go of Dingdang, who was nearly in tears.


    Indeed, no matter how much knowledge had been copied into her brain, she was still just a child at heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Bubbles, what¡¯s this child¡¯s name?¡±


    I patted the little girl who was cheerfully crunching on the lollipop, and asked her¡­ mother.


    ¡°Little Baobao!¡±


    Bubbles answered with a proud face, perfectly embodying the look of a mother proud of her child.


    That name¡­ was truly awkwardly adorable!

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85 The Impending Great Battle

    Chapter 85: Chapter 85 The Impending Great Battle


    Bubbles¡¯ ability to name things was definitely questionable¡­


    But no matter how we hinted, subtly or explicitly, Bubbles insisted that the name she had chosen was the most suitable for her daughter, and eventually, we had to compromise.


    After all, Bubbles was the little one¡¯s mother¡­


    After completing the transfer of the affiliation, Bubbles returned to her crystal column to continue her uncompleted ¡°Supreme Perfect Cracked Platinum Edition Full Occupation Domination Career,¡± and we left the Mother Nest with Little Baobao.


    In that case, Bubbles really was an irresponsible mother.


    ¡°Do I have to learn how to take care of kids from now on?¡±


    Looking at Little Baobao beside me, licking a lollipop while clutching the corner of my clothes tightly with her little hand, I said helplessly.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Sandora said with a matter-of-fact expression, ¡°just enjoy it. This little girl isn¡¯t just any Xyrin Host. Normally, the physical copies created by Xyrin Hosts are just simple duplicates like those subordinate soldiers without independent personalities. But this little one is a complete individual specially nurtured by Bubbles. She not only has the usual architectural abilities of Xyrin Hosts but also possesses creative abilities like Bubbles. This is quite rare. Now that Little Baobao is registered under your name, you are her guardian. Take good care of her. Xyrin Hosts and regular Xyrin Apostles are quite different. Their infancy doesn¡¯t advance much faster than human children¨Cwell, consider it fulfilling your strange uncle¡¯s Lolita nurturing fantasy.¡±


    So Little Baobao was such an incredible character? A complete individual sounds like it¡¯s hard to come by, but¡­


    ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s not the same¡­¡±


    I said with a somewhat tearful tone. Judging from how Little Baobao almost ate Dingdang as food a moment ago, she was completely a clueless child right now. Although she has some foundational knowledge imparted by her mother and is easier to provide for than a typical human child, that is still a huge trouble!


    Moreover, speaking of Lolita nurturing, I already have a Lolita to nurture by my side¡­


    I turned my head slightly and looked at Pandora on the other side. I don¡¯t know when she started mimicking Little Baobao, clutching the corner of my clothes tightly while occasionally glancing at Little Baobao with hostile eyes before crunching her lollipop noisily.


    ¡­She was jealous, and although it was unbelievable, it was indeed the case. Pandora, who was usually aloof and indifferent to her surroundings, was now clearly showing signs of jealousy, even though she herself might not realize it.


    In the following days, everything was quite calm.


    After Caesar was tricked by us last time, he hadn¡¯t shown up again, although we all knew he was somewhere secretly plotting something. Until the opponent took action, we could only wait and see. Reck and his superpower soldiers were exhausted daily under Lin Xue¡¯s training, but they seemed to enjoy it immensely. Modis III had already selected the first batch of candidates for superpower activation. They all had good potential and currently low strength. As soon as the automated incubator Bubbles had set up near the capital started operating, their activation could begin immediately. We could also obtain a lot of Autite. My sister would occasionally turn ¡®dark,¡¯ then coerce Qianqian into using her powers. As a result, the next morning, we would see a recovered Qianqian apologizing to everyone in the base¡­


    I unexpectedly found that this new little Lolita, Little Baobao, was incredibly easy to raise, surprisingly so.


    She never cried or made trouble, ate punctually, and slept obediently. When left alone, she would quietly find a place to play. Though she was clingy, if I was working, she would obediently stay by the side, accompanying me with a naive smile¡­ uh, until I had to accompany her anyway¡­


    In short, she was an extremely easy-going child, like air; she wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if neglected.


    What relieved me more was that Little Baobao actually showed interest in fairy tales and dolls!


    I had thought that every child from the Xyrin Empire was only interested in firearms, ammunition, and marching into battle!


    The heaps of storybooks and dolls I had kept in my personal space for Pandora finally found their place¨CLittle Baobao¡¯s room was almost filled with these Lolita accessories!


    An overly affectionate uncle on the brink of bursting.


    This was the most fitting description offered by my darkened sister when she saw me fervently decorating the room for Little Baobao, as Pandora, expressionless by my side, viciously bit into her lollipop until I hugged her small face to mine and rubbed it for a long time, eventually dispelling the clouds to a sunny expression.


    However, calm days couldn¡¯t possibly continue forever.


    Not long after the first batch of standard Superpower Army from Central Superpower Bureau completed their training, I received a message from Sicaro through a secure channel.


    Numerous demonized creatures had appeared and gathered at the border of the Auduo Empire, accompanied by energy reactions more intense than typical Abyss creatures.


    Almost without analysis, we concluded that those brain-burnt demonized creatures were initiating a new round of siege warfare, and this time, they even had a chief-level Abyss in command.


    ¡°It definitely cannot be Caesar personally commanding,¡±


    Sandora said confidently and provided her analysis.


    ¡°His method of operation is all too familiar to me, this cunning fellow always uses indirect battle methods. The Abyss appearing on the Auduo border is likely a decoy to draw us away. As the former Xyrin Emperor, he¡¯s well aware of the Empire¡¯s military expansion rate. Right now, our outpost has just been completed, and the new Xyrin Host still can¡¯t be activated. If we don¡¯t support Auduo, then the human forces in this world will face a severe blow, and the Xyrin Empire will encounter significant difficulties establishing a foothold on this continent. However, if we go support them, it means our main base will be directly threatened by the large Abyss army led by Caesar himself. By then, neither Bubbles alone nor the immature Little Baobao could withstand their assault.¡±


    ¡°That means if we expand in the usual way of the Xyrin Empire, this time we¡¯d certainly receive a fatal blow from Caesar, but¨C¡± I revealed a slight smile, looking at Lin Xue who was hugging an energy crystal and had already fallen into a daydream state, ¡°now we have a surprise force Caesar could never anticipate!¡±


    ¡°Those superpower users?¡± Lin Xue woke from her daydream state and then shook her head, ¡°They are indeed stronger than those Earth superpower users who have not undergone crystal radiation, but their numbers are too few, facing a large army of magical beasts directly commanded by the Abyss, they probably won¡¯t make much of a difference.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why they are a surprise force,¡± Sandora raised a finger and waved it in the air, ¡°I¡¯m not asking them to face the large Abyss army at the Auduo border, but to face the big boss here¨CCaesar!¡±


    ¡°No way?!¡±


    Qianqian and her sister simultaneously expressed disbelief, then shifted gears and nodded together, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s worth a try¡­¡±


    Even Sandora showed an expression of slight disbelief.


    Since Qianqian and her sister acquired superpowers, they had become the main combatants at the base. Although I was very reluctant to put the two girls in danger, the determination of Qianqian and her sister was beyond my expectations. Moreover, according to them, they risked exposure to radiation just so they could help me. Not allowing them to participate now would render their efforts meaningless, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With no other choice, I agreed, ensuring their safety first, they could participate in the military operations of the Empire, and equipped them each with a significant number of Xyrin Elite Forces.


    The direct result was that Lin Xue became extremely jealous and clung on persistently, even admitting her position as Mistress to obtain an army of the same scale from me.


    Upon hearing Sandora¡¯s plan to use those freshly graduated superpower users against Caesar, Lin Xue immediately shook her head like a bobblehead, firmly opposing, ¡°No, absolutely not! That Caesar is someone you guys couldn¡¯t handle even together, sending those newbies is akin to sending them to their deaths!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Sandora said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Caesar is highly suspicious. Once he realizes he¡¯s facing a band of unknown, new type of soldiers and our main forces have moved to another battlefield, he¡¯ll suspect that he¡¯s fallen into our trap and go to Auduo to help his Abyss allies. So, those superpower users only need to use their quirky abilities to hold him off, and your job will be to use your Prediction Ability to tell us the enemy¡¯s next move¨CI suppose, such a task shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you now, right?¡±


    Upon hearing Sandora¡¯s explanation, everyone showed a dawning understanding. Although the plan was risky, it was worth trying. Lin Xue also nodded, brimming with confidence, ¡°Just a short period of precise prediction, that won¡¯t faze me!¡±

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86: A Troublesome Country

    Chapter 86: Chapter 86: A Troublesome Country


    ¡°Auduo Empire? That¡¯s quite a troublesome country.¡±


    When I approached Muller to understand more about the battlefield we were about to head to, that¡¯s what he told me.


    ¡°First of all, they don¡¯t worship the Life Goddess.¡±


    Muller¡¯s words immediately focused my attention¨Cafter all, since Dingdang performed a miracle that purified half of the continent hundreds of years ago, the Life Goddess had become the most recognized Supreme God in this world. Humans and other surviving Wisdom Races also relied on the power granted by their faith in the Life Goddess to contend with the Abyss for such a long time. That a country exists without worship in the Life Goddess, how could I not be astonished¨Cwithout worshiping the Life Goddess, where did they get the strength to confront the Abyss at the forefront of the continent for so long? Could it be that the entire nation was comprised of middle-rank or higher powerhouses?


    That, of course, was impossible¡­


    Knowing now was not the time for mysteries, Muller did not let my confusion linger too long, and he continued: ¡°The greatness of the Life Goddess is recognized by everyone on the continent, the citizens of the Auduo Empire also acknowledge that the Life Goddess is a true God, but they worship another deity, who also grants them the power to resist the demon corruption¨Cthey worship the God of Light.¡±


    ¡°Ptui¨C¡±


    I spat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Muller was startled by my action.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡± I waved my hands repeatedly, ¡°Just choked on some water.¡±


    I guess someone like Muller from the Otherworld would never imagine what a cliched character the God of Light is in another world¡¯s novels.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Muller gave me a suspecting look, then with the reasoning that the thoughts of an Otherworldly person might differ from those in this world, he explained what he considered my unexpected behavior, ¡°The national religion of the Auduo Empire is the Light God Sect. Every one of their citizens is a fanatic Divine believer of the Light God, and for a long time, they have refused aid from other influences, including the Life Goddess believers. Of course, their doctrines don¡¯t exclude the Life Goddess, but these fanatics stubbornly believe only the Light God can save this world. Simply put, they¡¯re like a bunch of hard rocks¨Cthey won¡¯t provoke you, but are impervious to persuasion. I bet even your army wouldn¡¯t get past their outposts¨Cunless, of course, you used force, then forget I said anything.¡±


    ¡°This really is the worst-case scenario,¡± I shook my head and sighed. Fanatic religious believers are always the most unstable elements. I never thought I¡¯d have to deal with such people. The only good news now might be that these religious zealots aren¡¯t madmen who reject everything besides the Light God. However, even so, if the Xyrin Empire¡¯s army were to go there, they¡¯d probably be treated as heretics, wouldn¡¯t they?


    ¡°So they rely on the so-called power granted by the Light God to contend with the Abyss all the way until now?¡±


    I asked out of curiosity. Since meeting Dingdang, I knew that real deities existed. Given that the people of the Auduo Empire could rely on the blessings of the Light God to fight the Abyss alone, it at least proved that the Light God was real.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Muller nodded, ¡°The Light God grants them the power of the Holy Light. Although this power may not have the extremely potent healing effects of the Life Divine Power, it can vastly enhance a mortal¡¯s physical attributes, especially their defense, and cause terrifying damage to demon power. Moreover, the Holy Light also possesses some healing abilities and resistance to demon corruption comparable to the Life Divine Power. Overall, the Holy Light is not weaker than the Life Divine Power, and it often makes a more apparent impact in direct combat with demonized creatures.¡±


    ¡°If only those believers of the Light God could be more open-minded and collaborate with the outside world!¡±


    I heaved a deep sigh.


    One is a powerful DPS and tank, and the other is a powerful healer; if these two could come together, perhaps the Abyss would have already been defeated by the humans of this world¡­


    Muller deeply agreed with my words. Although he didn¡¯t think in high-tech terms like DPS, he still knew the massive potential power when Holy Light and Life Divine Power combined. However, reality does not shift with personal will. Our ideals are great, but in reality, we still need to figure out how to deal with a group of fanatics resolutely defending the Holy Light and blindly xenophobic.


    This problem gave me a headache.


    Dealing with religious beliefs, even with deities as the ultimate units, our mortal powers are ultimately shallow. Thus, I decided to consult with the only religious expert here for a strategy.


    Of course, I¡¯m not talking about Mu, who spends all day in his room praying to the Goddess with a dispassionate air; we have a more professional here ¡ª we actually have a real Goddess!


    Although this Goddess is a bit on the smaller side.


    At the moment, Dingdang was with Pandora, and for some reason, Pandora, who was usually cold to people, got along quite well with Dingdang. It was often possible to see the two of them chatting together ¡ª to be precise, it was Pandora listening to Dingdang¡¯s endless chatter. Also, I often saw Pandora kindly sharing her lollipop with Dingdang. Of course, a considerable part of Pandora¡¯s generosity was because little Dingdang might not finish even one lollipop in several days; if Little Baobao had asked her for candy, it would have been nice of Pandora just not to tease her.


    When I saw them, Dingdang was sitting on Pandora¡¯s hands, sharing a lollipop with her. Dingdang would lick it, then Pandora would take a lick, and if Dingdang got too carried away and Pandora wasn¡¯t paying attention, Pandora might end up licking Dingdang¡­


    Such a pair of adorable little ones!


    It was rare to see such a gentle and cute side of Pandora; I felt somewhat regretful to disturb them, but there was important business to attend to.


    I gently pinched Dingdang¡¯s little wings, lifted her out of the temptation of the lollipop, and asked, ¡°Dingdang, I need to ask you something.¡±


    A few minutes later, I had explained the situation in the Auduo Empire in great detail.


    Pandora¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Brother, it seems we only have¡­¡±


    I quickly covered the little guy¡¯s mouth with a backhand, then patiently waited for Dingdang¡¯s analysis.


    ¡°Umm¡­ a deity that uses Holy Light Power¡­¡±


    Dingdang hovered in the air, her tiny finger tapping her lips, trying hard to recall if she knew such a deity.


    ¡°There are indeed many members of the Divine Race who control Holy Light Power; Father God is a very powerful controller of Holy Light Power, but if it were Father God, the Abyss of this world would have been purified long ago, so their source of power must be another deity. Dingdang needs to think hard¡­ It probably isn¡¯t that big guy who lives next to Dingdang, though he belongs to the Light Divine Race, he has been applying for the position of Dark Guard Captain at the Eternal Night Palace. And Sister Jinna living in the Eastern Hall District is unlikely, too ¡ª Sister Jinna is only interested in making all kinds of barbecues and never recruits believers, and Werrick, who has been pursuing Sister Jinna for a long time, recently went to another world to find barbecue materials for her and won¡¯t return to the Divine Realm for thousands of years¡­ Well, excluding three, now there are still 17,869 left¡­¡±


    Oh¡­ my gods!


    If a staunch theist were here, their life philosophy, values, worldview, and all sorts of views would definitely crumble instantaneously!


    After analyzing for quite a while, Dingdang finally concluded:


    ¡°Dingdang doesn¡¯t know~~¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­


    According to Dingdang, there are actually a lot of Divine Race members, including those eligible to recruit believers and provide power to their followers. It was clear that the Auduo Empire worshipped a deity from the Star Domain Divine Realm, but Dingdang couldn¡¯t figure out exactly which one, and thus it was difficult to find loopholes in their doctrine to let the Empire Army advance into Auduo¡¯s territory.


    Wait a minute!


    A figure suddenly flashed through my mind, enlightening me.


    How could I have forgotten that such a significant figure existed!

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Actually, My Surname is Shang

    Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Actually, My Surname is Shang


    When the next morning arrived, and Alaya descended with fluttering white feathers amidst the golden sunlight, Qianqian, who was groggily searching the base to apologize to people, was utterly stunned.


    This girl, Qianqian, had a peculiar attribute: whenever she saw something very strange, she would sometimes become overly excited.


    So, the girl whose mind was severely struck kept calling out crazily for Ah Jun to come out and see the Angel, shouting such madness as she looked for the still-snoozing Xyrin Emperor, completely oblivious to the twin sisters standing behind the Angel who were on the verge of collapsing from exhaustion.


    As one of the Arbitration Institutions, Alaya¡¯s individual Energy Intensity was quite astonishing. Moreover, with the Abyss Power now fully blocking the space Transmission portals of this world, and with a solid Plane Barrier between Earth and this world, the difficulty of teleporting Alaya over was even several times higher than teleporting two Xyrin Emperors simultaneously. It was likely that only this pair of special twin sisters within the entire Xyrin Empire possessed the ability to accomplish such a feat of space Transmission.


    I was dragged all the way horizontally from the bedroom to the central square of the base. Qianqian, clearly wanting me to catch a quick glimpse of the rare creature known as the Angel (although she had already encountered quite a few legendary creatures recently, she showed no signs of aesthetic fatigue), chose a practically straight-line approach. In the process, I bumped into three curbstones, two barricades, four navigation ground lights, several unknown devices, and one Little Baobao sleepwalking in the morning¡­


    When I stood before Alaya, my clothes were ragged, and my head was covered in large bumps¡­ (Perhaps that¡¯s a bit of an exaggeration?)


    ¡°Hey, good morning, Alaya,¡± I casually adjusted my clothes and then greeted the Angel Sister in front of me with a radiant smile.


    ¡°It is a pleasure to see you again, my Monarch.¡±


    Alaya spoke with her soft and pure voice and placed her hand on my head, starting to heal the bumps I¡¯d collected along the way using a white halo tinged with streaks of gold.


    Immediately, I could feel the wounds healing at an astonishing rate.


    ¡°Dingdang, do you think this power could be Holy Light?¡±


    I stopped a Little Thing that happened to fly by and asked.


    ¡°Eh¨C¡± The Little Thing hovered in the air, seriously observing Alaya for a moment, then nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°Indeed, as a Xyrin Apostle in charge of mystic and unknown powers, this Apostle is designed completely in the image of the Light Divine Race, indistinguishable from a true Angel! In fact, she might be even more powerful than a Double-winged Angel of the same level!¡±


    This truly worked!


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian finally snapped out of it, her perplexed gaze sweeping back and forth between me and Alaya, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? You know the Angel?¡±


    ¡°I even know a Goddess!¡±


    With that, I grabbed Dingdang who was hopping on my head and pulled her down.


    As I faced Qianqian, whose bewilderment was growing, I suddenly said sternly, ¡°Actually, my last name is Shang, you can call me God or Mr. Shang¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­¡± Qianqian was now so utterly confused that she even forgot how to articulate her complete thoughts.


    Seeing Qianqian¡¯s adorably puzzled look, I felt a burst of satisfaction and didn¡¯t have the heart to tease her anymore. So, I explained, ¡°Alright, alright, her name is Alaya, and she¡¯s also a Xyrin Apostle, a high-level Xyrin Unit designed in imitation of the Divine Race. In a way, you could even consider her a real Angel!¡±


    It took quite some time for Qianqian to recover from the shocking fact that a Xyrin Apostle equaled an Angel, and she then turned her curiosity to studying the Angel Sister¡¯s beautiful wings, leaving the latter embarrassed yet too polite to avoid it, helplessly casting pleading glances at me.


    Sigh, Angel Sister, I¡¯m helpless here, you don¡¯t know¨Cin our daily life, it¡¯s always the older sister who calls the shots, followed by Qianqian as second in command, Pandora third, and as for my ranking, that depends on Sandora¡¯s mood¡­


    From my previous casual conversations with Sandora, I already knew that the Xyrin Apostles like Alaya were modeled after members of the Star Domain Divine Race. Since the Auduo Empire worshipped a Light God, and that Light God was most likely a member of the Star Domain Divine Race, Alaya was simply perfect for dealing with them.


    I was worried that if I casually misused the name of a True God, I might incur some kind of terrible Heavenly Punishment. But Dingdang dispelled my doubts¨Calthough the humans in this world believe in the Light God and have received power from that deity, this doesn¡¯t mean the Light God knows everything that happens in this world. The connection established through faith and prayer is quite weak. Most Heavenly Gods have several subordinate worlds, and they can¡¯t possibly know the details of their followers¡¯ lives, except in serious situations. Gods don¡¯t intervene in any world, let alone such a remote ¡°Desert World.¡±


    Of course, if I were to use the name of God for evil deeds¡­


    I¡¯m afraid the first to unleash Heavenly Punishment on me would be Dingdang. Don¡¯t be fooled by her harmless, giggly demeanor¨Cshe, after all, is a member of the Divine Race who has undergone two hundred years of Goddess training¡­


    ¡°Alright, Qianqian, stop playing,¡± I said, dragging an overly curious Qianqian back to my side, finally saving the pitiful wings of Alaya. Another winged creature, Dingdang, immediately flew over sympathetically to the latter and began carefully helping to groom the somewhat disheveled feathers¨Cafter all, her own wings had not been spared Qianqian¡¯s torment!


    ¡°Alaya, I¡¯ll take you for a tour around the base first, and then tell you about my plan¨Chmph, I¡¯ve always looked down on rigid fanatics. This time I¡¯ll make sure to give them a good shake-up!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Alaya responded, then stepped forward to follow¨Csmack!


    Qianqian and I turned around upon hearing the noise, just in time to see Alaya sprawled clumsily on the ground, frantically trying to get up.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I hurriedly helped her up, struggling to keep a straight face, as a saintly and elegant Angel clumsily falling to the ground was really too hilarious.


    ¡°She¡¯s been using her Flying Ability too much and forgot how to walk,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice came from behind me. I turned around and saw her amused smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, Chen Jun, you really have quite a few tricks up your sleeve¨Cwith the trump card that is Alaya, you can really give the Auduo Empire a hard time. But first, we have to see how much impact Alaya has on the people of this world before making a decision.¡±


    I nodded and carefully guided Alaya to get used to walking again¡­


    And then I realized, Alaya wasn¡¯t like Sandora had said, forgetting how to walk from flying around too much. Under normal circumstances, she walked quite steadily, which meant¡­ her propensity to trip over was innate¡­


    Indeed, the old saying that appearances can be deceiving made sense¨Cwho said saintly Angels couldn¡¯t be naturally clumsy?!


    Indeed, Alaya had a massive impact on the humans in this world.


    When the Angel appeared in front of Muller and his two companions, their mouths hung open so wide they could easily fit a duck egg¨CMu, being an Elf, was a bit more composed, managing to fit only a chicken egg, perhaps.


    ¡°An¡­Angel?!¡±


    Muller¡¯s reaction was not much better than mine when I first met Alaya.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Despite not worshipping the Light God, he was familiar with the image of an Angel. After all, the Auduo Empire had endured for so long thanks to the benevolence of the Light God. Gazing at the holy girl with silver hair, golden eyes, and twin wings sprouting from her back, and feeling the almost tangible Holy Power around her, he had no doubt that he was facing a legendary Angel.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded and said, ¡°she is indeed an Angel. You can call her Alaya. I heard the Auduo Empire is full of fervent believers in the Light God. I was worried they might refuse the Xyrin Army¡¯s entry, so I invited her to help out.¡±


    My tone was as casual as if I were borrowing a couple of silver coins from an acquaintance because I¡¯d forgotten my wallet, leaving Muller and the others looking as if they¡¯d been petrified.


    As if feeling that the impact was still not strong enough, Qianqian, who had been following me, added somewhat mischievously, ¡°Originally, we were planning to have a few Heavenly Gods take care of it personally, but recently, the Divine Realm has been organizing a civilized citizen competition, and a few of the gods went to be judges. Alaya happened to be free, so we caught her and brought her over. She has a bit of weight in her words, right?¡±


    ¡­What a stretch, Qianqian, you really have a gift for exaggeration!

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Deception, Major Deception

    Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Deception, Major Deception


    Qianqian¡¯s shocking statements left three top mortal warriors in a complete daze, hero-worshiped as inviolable gods by mankind, yet in the mouths of people from another world, they seemed as familiar as Uncle Wang next door, which made them suddenly feel the madness of the world.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    I suppressed my urge to laugh, feigning surprise, as if I had just discovered that Uncle Wang next door also had worshippers, which was utterly astonishing, making these peerless warriors reveal expressions that filled me with a sense of achievement.


    ¡°You¡­ you just mentioned gods¡­¡± Vinoa¡¯s mouth twitched, clueless about how to fully express his thoughts.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded, ¡°the Empire has tight connections with the Divine Realm. You must understand that the Abyss is not a simple enemy. During the long years of battling the Abyss, we established a firm friendship with the Divine Race¡­¡±


    Seeing the expressions on Muller and the others change from shock to awe, I knew my bluff had achieved its purpose.


    Seizing the right moment to stop was my principle, so I wisely chose to leave before getting entangled.


    If I had stayed longer, I might have messed up my bluff, not to mention seeing Mu¡¯s increasingly excited demeanor, I was genuinely afraid he might drag me to find the Life Goddess¡­


    Everything went as we predicted; the Auduo Empire didn¡¯t hesitate to reject our support intentions conveyed through Modis III and arrogantly claimed that with the protection of the God of Light, they would conquer all filthy evil forces.


    If they were facing ordinary demonized creatures, such a haughty declaration wouldn¡¯t be inappropriate. Humans wielding Holy Light could easily eliminate demonized creatures. However, now the enemy included Leader Level Abyss beings, and without external aid, the Auduo Empire was more likely to face misfortune than fortune. Many empires that have long combated Abyss powers were destroyed when they faced the true Abyss, regrettably, the Auduo Empire didn¡¯t know what kind of enemy they were up against this time.


    ¡°Sooner or later, their arrogance will bring about their destruction.¡±


    Modis III sat in front of me, indignantly speaking, his gaze inadvertently filled with some awe as he looked towards Alaya standing behind me.


    The intelligence from Muller had sent this exceedingly able Emperor into disarray for the first time. Divine beings coming to the mortal world was something only found in myths and legends, yet now, he unexpectedly faced such an occurrence, and the old emperor truly didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad.


    Perhaps it was a good thing. As a ruler, having divine beings descend to the mortal world during his reign seemed like a matter that would be proudly inscribed in history¨Cprovided his previous attitude towards the Xyrin Empire had been friendlier.


    Modis III was well aware of his stance towards the Xyrin Empire; although he had outwardly shown a generous attitude towards these mysterious races from another world, claiming to be allies, he had done plenty of disgraceful things behind the scenes. Surveillance and spying aside, he even tried to capture a Xyrin Warrior to study the secret source of their formidable power, although that mission inexplicably failed. Modis III was certain his actions were completely known to the other party.


    Now, an astonishing fact lay before him: these otherworldly Xyrin Apostles were a powerful race capable of standing on equal terms with gods, and their relationship with the gods was as close as siblings, evidenced by seeing an Angel feeding a Xyrin young girl earlier.


    Modis III had completely dismissed any plans to research how powerful the Xyrin Apostles were or what their intentions might be. All he could do now was show as much goodwill as possible and try to make amends for his previous grievances in an almost flattering manner.


    Although it seemed that Chen Jun, the Xyrin Emperor, was easy to talk to, the problem was that, apart from him, almost all Xyrin Apostles were clear warmongers. The young female Emperor named Sandora even openly expressed her ambition to conquer the world. If he couldn¡¯t mend his relationship with the Xyrin Empire now, no one could tell whether the descent of Heavenly Gods would be a blessing or a curse. One misstep, and he might not only face threats from the Xyrin Empire but also the wrath of the Divine Race.


    I might guess what Modis III was thinking, but that wasn¡¯t my concern. Right now, I just wanted to eliminate that troublesome Caesar. According to Bubbles¡¯ latest calculations, eliminating Caesar would weaken this world¡¯s Abyss power by at least thirty percent, enough for the Legion Transmitter to relocate Earth¡¯s temporal coordinates, meaning, if we win the next grand battle, we can return home. The remaining enemies can then be dealt with by the natives of this world.


    *************************************************************


    The capital of the Auduo Empire, Leidun City.


    The most prominent and significant building in this grand city isn¡¯t the Emperor of Auduo¡¯s palace, but a Grand Cathedral almost equal in size to the Imperial Palace, built entirely of white marble. This is the headquarters of the Auduo National Church: The Light God Sect. It is also the spiritual pillar for all Auduo citizens. Just being near this majestic white building, the abundant Holy Light power around even gives one the illusion that the God of Light is right beside them.


    In the largest private prayer room inside the Grand Cathedral, Melon Pope had just finished praying.


    This was a wise and learned old man who possessed great power. Although he was so powerful that he could have maintained his youth indefinitely, he had not changed his already aged appearance because he had dedicated his entire being to the God of Light. As long as he could fulfill his duty of dispelling the evil of the world, he truly did not care about appearances.


    Melon Pope was kind and benevolent, but like all the others in this cathedral, he was a steadfast believer in the God of Light. Therefore, he had not hesitated to refuse the offer of support from the Vedis Empire yesterday, even though he himself had already sensed the evil energy that was gradually gathering at the border.


    He was deeply worried about the mysterious Xyrin Empire.


    Although the intelligence obtained so far suggested that they had come to help this world eradicate demon power, the formidable strength displayed by the Xyrin Empire, along with their unsettling approach to military expansion, sent chills down one¡¯s spine. Being a fearsome warlike Race from the Otherworld capable of sweeping across the world with the speed of a plague, Melon could never allow them entry into Auduo for reasons beyond religious considerations.


    He firmly believed that he was doing the right thing.


    ¡°The tolerant God of Light will surely understand my actions,¡±


    Melon made a cross over his chest and murmured softly.


    ¡°Even though he understands your actions, your behavior has caused God to feel embarrassed,¡±


    A majestic female voice suddenly resonated within the prayer room, followed by an overwhelming surge of Holy Light Power enveloping the area.


    The old Pope instinctively assumed a defensive stance, shocked that someone could infiltrate what was arguably the most secure prayer room in the entire Empire of Auduo. However, the sight that appeared before him instantly overwhelmed his ability to think, and he did not even notice his prayer book falling to the ground.


    Under the bright yet not blinding Holy Light, an angel with silver hair and golden eyes, wings sprouting from her back, slowly descended from above, then hovered a few meters in front of him, half a meter above the ground. A gentle halo concealed the angel¡¯s face, preventing him from looking directly at her, but Melon could clearly feel a pair of eyes filled with authority and kindness watching him.


    Alaya had remembered what I had instructed her: to either fly or hover, but never to land because I simply couldn¡¯t imagine what a disaster it would be if this naturally clumsy Angel Sister were to fall flat on her face in front of devout followers of the God of Light.


    Five seconds later, Melon finally realized what was happening. He threw himself to the ground, exclaiming excitedly, ¡°Praise the God of Light! Honored Divine Envoy!¡±


    While Melon was bowing in tribute, Alaya quickly pulled out a piece of paper from her bag, glanced at it, then, mustering emotion, said with authority, ¡°You refused the aid of the Xyrin Empire?¡±


    At that moment, she felt a bit envious of her Xyrin counterparts who used systematic memory systems¨Cif her memory were better, the monarch wouldn¡¯t have laughed himself to stitches¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Melon naturally couldn¡¯t see Alaya¡¯s actions; he was just confused and said, ¡°Honored Divine Envoy, you just mentioned¡­ the Xyrin Empire?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Xyrin Empire. I¡­ they crossed countless planes to come to assist you, yet you turned them away¨Cthis has embarrassed God.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ has the Xyrin Empire¡­¡±


    Melon felt cold sweat beading on his forehead.


    ¡°The Xyrin Apostles from the Otherworld are a powerful Race widely associated with the gods, and one of their emperors is well acquainted with the God of Light. That¡¯s why they came to help you¨Cand yet, you turned them away!¡±

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: The Unsteady Believer

    Chapter 89: Chapter 89: The Unsteady Believer


    Leidun City, Holy Light Grand Cathedral.


    In a guest room that was simple yet exuded an air of majesty and brimmed with abundant Holy Light Power, the rulers of two nations were discussing preparations for war.


    I sat comfortably in an armchair padded with thick cushions, and the warm Light Power around me did not enlighten me with any revelations of the Light God. Instead, it greatly stimulated my drowsiness. Had it not been for Sandora, who was also struggling to stay awake and kept pinching my leg from time to time, I would have probably fallen asleep by now¨Cspeaking of which, why did she have to pinch my leg whenever she felt sleepy?


    On my other side, Qianqian, Sister Lin Xue, and Little Baobao were already sound asleep in a row¡­


    Besides them, the only ones who still had plenty of energy were the dutiful Pandora, the frighteningly resistant to Light Power Alaya, and the eternally energetic Dingdang.


    I must say, this scene was bizarre to witness.


    Despite this, the people in front of me did not dare to show the slightest neglect due to the fact that nearly half of the people on our side were openly sleeping in the meeting.


    The ones meeting with us this time were the Pope Melon of the Light God Sect, Emperor Agna of the Auduo Empire, and several individuals in Dragon Armor. Each of them sat upright with serious expressions, forming a stark contrast to our side, especially Melon. Not only was his expression grave, but his face was also filled with anxiety and shame. Every so often, he glanced at Alaya behind me with eyes full of reverence and panic. If I hadn¡¯t known the details of the events, I might have mistaken him for an old pervert with ulterior motives.


    From Alaya, I learned about the situation. When Melon suddenly found out that the Xyrin Apostles from the Otherworld were actually aid troops that the Light God had borrowed from a friend, it almost frightened the devout old man to death. If not for the sturdy constitution of a Holy Rank powerhouse, Melon might have become the first Pope to die from a heart attack. However, although his heart survived, his spirit took a severe blow. Thanks to Alaya¡¯s timely intervention in stopping Melon from committing suicide as an apology, we would not have seen this stubborn but rather kind-hearted old man at today¡¯s meeting.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, based on the intelligence you¡¯ve gathered, the Army of Demonized Creatures has split into two groups and will reach your borders in four days?¡±


    I listened sleepily to the latest intelligence that Emperor Agna of Auduo had reported to me. In truth, we had already possessed this information. Bubbles had launched six micro satellites into outer space twenty-four hours earlier, and now we were clearly in control of all the monsters¡¯ movements. Moreover, we could be one hundred percent certain that there were no Leader Level Abyss energy reactions among these two monster armies.


    The strongest Abyss reaction had suddenly disappeared from Bubbles¡¯s surveillance more than ten hours ago.


    That meant the attacking monsters were actually split into three groups, the most threatening of which had somehow eluded our surveillance using some method. Despite the advanced reconnaissance satellites of the Xyrin Empire, as an enemy that had waged countless wars against the Empire, the Abyss Power was clearly not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Honestly, how many can you handle?¡±


    Sandora looked Agna directly in the eyes and asked seriously, while releasing a hint of probing spirit pressure.


    ¡°Half,¡± Agna pondered briefly and then confidently answered, showing no self-reproach or disturbance due to his warriors¡¯ inability to combat all the enemies or because of Sandora¡¯s pressure. ¡°We admit that the scale of this demonized creature incursion is unprecedented. Without your country¡¯s assistance, it would be difficult for us to withstand.¡±


    Agna openly acknowledged his predicament, something he would never do in front of envoys from other countries. But the individuals before him were no ordinary people. Agna was very aware that there was no need to hide anything from them.


    ¡°Very well, your strength has already exceeded our expectations,¡± Sandora praised without stinginess. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave the enemy¡¯s eastern army to you to contend with, and we¡¯ll take on the enemy¡¯s western army and that hidden main force!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying¡­¡± Agna exclaimed.


    ¡°The main force¡­¡± Sandora maintained an appropriate smile, as if what she had mentioned was a matter as trivial as a fly buzzing around, ¡°The Abyss is always more difficult to deal with than you anticipate. They always bring unexpected troubles. There¡¯s the strongest Abyss that has gone into hiding, along with the forces he personally leads¨Cthat¡¯s the truly troublesome enemy.¡±


    Agna¡¯s and Melon¡¯s faces turned quite unsightly in an instant. The already serious situation had now gotten even worse¨Cmuch worse than adding insult to injury. The ¡°strongest Abyss¡± that Sandora was referring to was known to them. Facing the Source of Demons, with the most powerful Demon Power that corrupted the world, even the most steadfast Holy Knights would become Heartless within minutes. The historical records of every successful extermination of a Source of Demons came with a chilling list of casualties. And more often, even the nations that committed all their resources to resistance were still destroyed by the enemy.


    ¡°Please forgive my boldness,¡± Agna carefully chose his words. Though he was also a monarch, he was the leader of mere mortals, while the beings before him were equal to gods in strength, and this warranted his careful deliberation with every word spoken. ¡°I do not doubt the accuracy of your information or the might of Xyrin Warriors. But the strength of the enemy is beyond our prior expectations¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Are you trying to say whether the few of us can handle them or not?¡±


    Sandora directly spoke the words that Agna found difficult to utter.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s very impolite to do so,¡± the middle-aged man in splendid attire, who I had been treating as background filler, spoke up, ¡°I still think it¡¯s better for us to understand each other¡¯s strengths, after all, we¡¯re about to jointly confront a very powerful enemy.¡±


    ¡°William Prime Minister!¡± The Melon Pope, who had not spoken until now, suddenly turned his gaze towards the middle-aged man, his tone carrying an unmistakable severity, ¡°The Xyrin Apostle is a great being equal to the gods. Has your faith wavered?¡±


    Facing Melon¡¯s accusation, William Prime Minister did not back down, ¡°My faith in the Light God has never wavered, but the Xyrin Apostle is still a mortal after all. I acknowledge their strength and am grateful for their selfless assistance, but we must clearly recognize one thing: they are not gods¨Ceven though their connection with the gods are extremely close. Therefore, I believe that a necessary display of strength is necessary.¡±


    ¡°Top floor.¡± I nodded in agreement, somewhat dazedly.


    Naturally, Agna and Melon would not understand what ¡°top floor¡± meant, so they took it as some kind of Otherworldly dialect. However, they did understand my nod. Considering that William Prime Minister¡¯s words were not wrong, Agna also nodded and said, ¡°William, your advice is indeed sensible.¡±


    ¡°My sincerest apologies, Divine Messenger,¡± Melon said with an embarrassed and uneasy face.


    ¡°We are not as severe as you imagine,¡± Alaya said gently, and took the opportunity to educate them, ¡°You should also learn to be more tolerant and friendly¨Ceven towards heretics.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your teachings are etched in my heart,¡± Melon said sincerely, ¡°We¡¯ll no longer blindly and arrogantly reject the outside world.¡±


    Looking at an old man with a full white beard showing such an expression to a girl who didn¡¯t look more than eighteen, I was truly speechless¡­


    In the end, Agna and I agreed to show our strengths and ways of combat on a plain outside of the city at noon the day after tomorrow, to facilitate cooperation in future battles¨Calthough Sandora and I always believed that we really didn¡¯t need to cooperate with the Otherworldly People. It wasn¡¯t that we looked down on their strength, but because the gap in the means of combat was so large, we feared that without the enemy lifting a finger, we would likely end up blasting each other to pieces first.


    After dinner, everyone gathered in my room.


    Although the teachings of the Light God Sect included a precept against excessive luxury, the room arranged for us by Agna, being in the royal palace after all, was quite luxurious. This huge bedroom, filled with expensive decorations, made me think of the term ¡°luxury goods museum.¡±


    I was now sitting on the spacious bed, with Alaya lying next to me, draping one of her huge wings over my knees, comfortably allowing me to groom her feathers, as meek as a kitten.


    If Melon saw this scene, he would surely faint from agitation, wouldn¡¯t he?


    Ever since I combed her feathers out of curiosity the day before last, Angel Sister had completely fallen in love with this massage service¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, Qianqian once again became extremely jealous, but perhaps due to Sandora¡¯s relentless training, she actually gave tacit approval to Alaya¡¯s behavior, which secretly delighted me¡­ ahem¡­


    Lin Xue curiously examined various Xyrin Devices that Little Baobao had produced, muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t believe William wasn¡¯t instigated by Agna¨Cotherwise, how could he dare to speak such bold words in front of Alaya!¡±


    Sandora nodded, adding, ¡°Melon¡¯s attitude is genuine, but Agna and William Prime Minister are somewhat intriguing. Although they are outwardly very respectful, they seem to have serious doubts about us¨Cit¡¯s not incomprehensible, given their positions. They cannot be as naive as Melon. With more concerns, their faith cannot remain pure; a true Emperor can never be a devout follower, as gods have little sway over them.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s silence them with our strength; I¡¯d also like to see how powerful this Holy Light Power really is¨Cuh, Alaya, I think I pulled out another feather¡­¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Gifts

    Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Gifts


    ¡°Why did I agree to go shopping with Qianqian¡­¡±


    ¡°Why does Qianqian have to drag her sister along when she goes shopping¡­¡±


    ¡°And in the end, why did I stupidly invite Lin Xue to join us when we met her on the way out!!!¡±


    The above three questions probably couldn¡¯t be answered by anyone, because even Alaya, part of the Arbitration Institution, concluded after half an hour of analysis that ¡°Lord is so silly.¡±


    What I¡¯m thankful for now is that each of us, including Qianqian and her friends, has been bound to a huge Personal Space. At least I don¡¯t have to struggle like most men who accompany girls shopping.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather go and fight a few Abyss creatures right now,¡± Sandora complained, glancing at the three lively human girls in front of us, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand where they get all this energy from ¨C carbon-based life is indeed a very intriguing species¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded with a wry smile, ¡°It seems there really is a fundamental difference between human girls and Xyrin girls, at the very least you¡¯re not interested in shopping ¨C what a relief!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve finally noticed my strengths!¡±


    Sandora immediately hummed happily, taking my words as a compliment, then she nervously asked, ¡°You won¡¯t think of me as an abnormal girl just because I don¡¯t like shopping, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, this¡­¡±


    I immediately felt speechless. After all, a Xyrin Empress who could manipulate the world and snatch souls as if reaching into a bag couldn¡¯t be classified as a normal girl, shopping preferences aside.


    Moreover, why was Sandora suddenly worried about this? It seemed she usually lacked such self-awareness¡­


    Seeing the weird expression on my face, Sandora felt greatly discouraged and said dejectedly, ¡°I knew it¡­ I¡¯m not really a girl in your eyes¡­¡±


    Gosh¡­ why is she acting like this¡­ Could it be that after spending so much time with Qianqian and the others, she¡¯s become more humanized? Or perhaps, has she developed feelings for me beyond friendship, and that¡¯s why she cares about her image in front of me?


    No matter what, seeing a beauty brought down like this by my own hands isn¡¯t something one can just ignore, so I had to comfort her by saying, ¡°Well, you could be considered a girl with a strong personality, I think you have your cute sides too¡­¡±


    That last comment wasn¡¯t just flattery ¨C when not in her Queen form, Sandora really was a cute girl ¨C if you overlooked the troubles she unwittingly caused me.


    ¡°Really?¡± Sandora immediately looked up, her big eyes sparkling mischievously, showing no trace of her unhappiness just moments before. Was I being played again?


    ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, you should buy me a gift then, consider it your apology ¨C after all, the money Agna gave won¡¯t be of any use once we reach Earth,¡± Sandora suggested magnanimously, while a subtle flicker of unease flashed across her eyes.


    There¡¯s definitely something fishy. Based on my years of experience at QiDian, a usually cunning girl suddenly using such a clumsy method to ask a boy for a gift has only two possibilities: the first is that she has fallen for the boy, the second could be considered the same as the first¡­


    Regarding affection, although I feel a bit sorry for Qianqian, I indeed have a certain fondness for Sandora. It started with our innate mental connection, and this affection became more obvious as we spent more time together ¨C I just avoided admitting it ¨C after all, I already had Qianqian.


    Seeing the hopeful look in Sandora¡¯s eyes, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to decline, so I reluctantly offered, ¡°Alright, alright, I haven¡¯t actually given you a gift before, why not take this chance to choose gifts for Qianqian and the others too¡­¡±


    Hearing my words, a flash of disappointment passed through Sandora¡¯s eyes. However, almost instantly, she seemed to understand something, her disappointment cleared away, and she happily clung to my arm. She called out to Qianqian and the others ahead, ¡°Hey, good news! Chen Jun, this stingy guy, is buying gifts for everyone!¡±


    Immediately, about eighty percent of curious eyes on the street focused on me. When they saw the golden-haired girl by my side and Qianqian, along with two others approaching me, half of those eyes instantly turned murderous¡­


    Using their toes, anyone could guess that this was Sandora¡¯s prank-like act of revenge.


    Noticing these annoying gazes, my sister couldn¡¯t help but feel discontent. She came over to my side, huffed quietly, and then whispered something.


    Three seconds later, the crowd suddenly became chaotic and dispersed with astonishing speed, leaving our surroundings empty except for a few pedestrians and merchants looking around blankly.


    ¡°Hope the public toilets in Leidun City are enough¡­¡±


    Already sinister, my sister said in a fierce tone, giving me a cold sweat ¨C in a sense, provoking my sister was definitely scarier than provoking a dragon. The latter would be a swift execution, but the former could be a slow and torturous death.


    It was obvious why half the street¡¯s population suddenly suffering from diarrhea was beneficial; it made the girls¡¯ gift-picking process a lot smoother. Although we had extorted many gold coins from Agna previously, Qianqian and the others were not interested in pricey luxuries. Rarely visiting the Otherworld, they were keen on the local specialties.


    Qianqian picked a pair of light green crystal bracelets, reportedly made from a low-level Wind Element Demon Beast¡¯s demon crystals, which could slightly increase the wearer¡¯s speed. However, they were practically useless for Qianqian, who could manipulate time at will; she was only interested in their beautiful appearance and shimmering texture. My sister chose a lovely purple crystal ring, claimed to enhance the wearer¡¯s curse magic by ten percent. Though my sister¡¯s abilities were not magical, the ring was also of no use to her; her reason for choosing it was naturally the same as Qianqian¡¯s. Among a pile of beautiful jewelry, Sandora was dazzled and finally picked a pair of delicate sky-blue earrings, which quite suited her non-queenly demeanor, and she seemed to really like them¨Cdespite once being the Xyrin Empress, who brought war and fear to every corner of the universe, Sandora still had a normal girlish side.


    Finally, it was Lin Xue¡¯s turn.


    From the start, she hadn¡¯t participated in choosing gifts, and I had also seemed to forget about her. It wasn¡¯t until everyone had received their gifts that Qianqian suddenly realized that Lin Xue¡¯s hands were still empty.


    However, Lin Xue didn¡¯t show any signs of feeling aggrieved. Instead, she looked at me with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it anymore. You think you can deceive someone as perceptive as me?¡±


    Lin Xue said, then stretched out her hand and unapologetically demanded, ¡°Hand it over!¡±


    ¡­ I originally wanted to tease this person, but I should have known better. Hiding something in front of a Prophet is such a foolish thing to do.


    I smiled sheepishly and took out something I had hidden in my hand earlier¨Ca light green hexagram pendant with an energy halo flowing on its surface, reportedly an amulet blessed by the Life Goddess Priest that could protect the wearer from illnesses. Thinking of Dingdang, whom we had left at home accompanying Little Baobao, Lin Xue probably liked it for its appearance¡­


    Earlier, I had seen Lin Xue¡¯s attention constantly focused on this pendant.


    Seeing the pendant, Lin Xue showed a satisfied smile and nodded, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to actually notice¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    I asked curiously, not having heard the latter part of her sentence clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lin Xue grabbed the pendant and said, ¡°Pick some more gifts for the girls at home, and then let¡¯s go somewhere else¨Chey, speaking of which, it seems like you¡¯re surrounded by girls, huh?!¡±


    ¡°It seems so¡­¡± Qianqian suddenly realized, ¡°I suddenly feel like such a failure¡­¡±


    Really, Qianqian? Two little ones just over a meter tall and a palm-sized little thing, plus one that¡¯s an angel¨Cyou counted them too?

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Troublemaker

    Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Troublemaker


    After blowing my budget at the Magic Accessory Store, we embarked on another torturous shopping trip.


    Of course, it was only torturous for Sandora and me¡­


    But compared to just now, when she barely wanted to walk, Sandora¡¯s mood had obviously improved a lot, showing a slight interest in shopping¨Cwas I now the only one in pain?


    What¡¯s worse, could Sandora be developing this dreadful hobby too?


    Somehow, the thought of a future day, accompanying the Xyrin Empress shopping in an alien arms market appeared in my mind, along with the image of Pandora frantically purchasing weaponry in this terrifying vision¡­


    ¡°Sandora, why don¡¯t I hear you complaining anymore?¡±


    I tried to call back the ally who once firmly stood by my side.


    ¡°Sometimes shopping can bring some surprising finds.¡±


    Sandora flashed her trademark brilliant smile at me, her crystal earrings swaying slightly, revealing her extremely happy state of mind.


    Could it be that I dug this hole myself?


    ¡°I¡¯ve realized that aside from war, there really can be many other joys in life¨CI used to think I could never live like an ordinary person.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s tone carried a mix of three parts melancholy and seven parts joy, making me feel quite emotional for a moment.


    Sandora wasn¡¯t born a person who only knew war, but her country and role compelled her to be a cold conqueror. Almost caught in endless warfare, she nearly forgot that she was actually a girl until now. By my side, she could finally reveal her true self. Perhaps, that unsmiling, arrogant Empress she showed to others was just Sandora¡¯s disguise?


    ¡°Now that the Empire has become this, I doubt you¡¯d be able to start a large-scale war anytime soon. Just stay quietly by my side for a while¨Calthough it seems, there¡¯s not much peace around me now.¡±


    It seemed like even the sudden mysterious dissipation of the Xyrin Empire wasn¡¯t entirely without benefits¨Cthis thought, known to Pandora, would probably make the poor kid sulk for days.


    ¡°It¡¯s much better than before, it can just be a common recreation,¡± Sandora said with a smile, what to me was an unimaginable Otherworld adventure probably seemed to her just a game for relaxing, ¡°By the way, this pair of earrings is the first piece of jewelry I¡¯ve ever owned. If it were the old me, I might have destroyed such useless things immediately¨CChen Jun, do you think they look good on me?¡±


    Sandora touched her earlobes, smiling at me.


    ¡°Of course, very beautiful.¡±


    I sincerely praised her. Sandora was always a pretty girl, but her constant oppressive spiritual force field and distant attitude prevented others from seeing this. However, as one of the few fortunate to be spared those treatments, I knew Sandora¡¯s real self quite well.


    Beautiful, dignified, yet occasionally transforming into a giggly girl-next-door in unbelievable ways, that was the real Sandora.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what are you guys talking about? You seem to be having a lot of fun¡­¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s voice suddenly rose by my ear, sounding quite calm¡­


    Only a fool would believe that was calm!


    With incredible efficiency facing away from Qianqian, I let my facial features move rapidly, adjusting to an impeccable expression, then turned around under Sandora¡¯s stifled laughter, speaking seriously, ¡°Actually, I was just discussing some important topics concerning war and peace with Sandora¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure you were!¡± Qianqian gave me an unimpressed look, then turned her gaze toward Sandora.


    Sandora, who normally made others fear her, actually showed a nervous expression under Qianqian¡¯s seemingly harmless gaze.


    But Qianqian said nothing, just quietly observed Sandora for a while, then showed a helpless smile and came up to hug my arm.


    Sandora looked utterly bewildered.


    It must be said, even for the quite shrewd ruler Sandora, she sometimes could be slow to react.


    ¡°You¡¯re not really angry, are you?¡±


    I whispered to Qianqian.


    ¡°I might be¨Cif the three of us were ordinary people,¡± Qianqian uttered somewhat helplessly in my ear, ¡°but you need to tone it down, you¡¯ve been all chatty with Sandora along the way!¡±


    I could only nod in acknowledgment of my fault, then draped my arm over Qianqian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, Chen Jun!¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly came from ahead, I looked up and saw her waving at me and then pointing to the side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have some fun over there!¡±


    Following the direction of Lin Xue¡¯s pointing finger, I saw a very luxurious and tall building.


    ¡°Casino?¡±


    It took me a while to remember what the flashing letters at the entrance of the building meant.


    Although I always kept my distance from gambling, seeing Lin Xue¡¯s excitement clearly on the rise, and considering that it was just an entertainment activity in the Otherworld, I nodded and led everyone into the luxurious casino.


    In this world, although gambling was not encouraged, it was not strictly forbidden either; after all, in such chaotic and turbulent times, people rarely had leisure activities to relax. Even the Auduo Empire, which followed the Holy Light Path, had such large-scale casinos openly operating¨Cof course, the devout clergy of the Light God Sect would never participate in such activities, and the casinos were mostly filled with adventurers who had extra cash and might not have lives to spend it tomorrow.


    Although the gambling methods here were completely different from those on Earth, they were not much different in essence; the gambling tools used were similar to the dice and playing cards on Earth¨Cof course, their material and appearance were still quite different.


    At a gambling table for playing cards, Lin Xue was excitedly gathering her won chips; in front of her, there was a small mountain of various chips, a result which could embarrass any old gambler enough to renounce the mortal world and enter a monastery.


    Since magic existed in this world, the casino naturally had devices meant to monitor magical cheating. However, clearly, superpowers that involved no flow of magical elements could not be classified as magic¡­


    Looking at those few who had just lost their last chips and were looking devastated, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of sympathy.


    Betting against a Prophet, did you really think you had a chance to win?


    Also, Lin Xue, do you really feel right about treating that money as if you had won it in fair gambling, you wild girl who hasn¡¯t even fully grasped the rules!


    Watching Lin Xue win big, Qianqian suddenly also got in the mood; she pushed Lin Xue, who was just giggling stupidly with her brain overwhelmed by numbers, aside, and then sat down at the gambling table.


    ¡°Change players, change players!¡± Qianqian giggled as she spoke.


    The croupier began to shuffle the cards.


    Then, time stopped¡­


    In the suddenly quiet casino, we speechlessly watched Qianqian seriously rearrange the croupier¡¯s cards one by one, sighing at the shamelessness of such behavior¡­


    Moreover, it was unexpected that the cold version of Qianqian after her personality switch would do something like this, really full of points for complaints.


    After yet another group of unlucky gamblers lost everything but their underwear, my sister finally took her turn under Lin Xue¡¯s encouragement.


    Now, almost half of the casino¡¯s crowd had gathered around our table, everyone had heard about the sudden appearance of a beautiful girl gambling god here.


    The result was without suspense, who could possibly win under the conditions of dizziness, cold hands and feet, stomach and intestine cramps, plus being dealt a terrible hand each time, against a cunning and heavily scheming Female Devil using every unscrupulous trick?


    ¡°I just feel¡­¡± As she was gathering her chips, my sister suddenly stopped what she was doing, then frowned slightly, and muttered to herself, ¡°It seems like someone is speaking ill of me behind my back¡­¡±


    Astonishing woman¡¯s intuition!


    After my sister¡¯s turn at the table, Sandora finally couldn¡¯t hold back and stepped in.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Sandora, making your opponent directly concede every time might not be very nice¡­¡±


    After the opponent conceded voluntarily for the third time, I couldn¡¯t help but convey to Sandora through spiritual connection.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I felt like we were probably bullying people too much.


    At this moment, the spectators gathered around us suddenly became agitated, and someone shouted, ¡°Master Tosca is here!¡± Then the crowd around us, including those gamblers who had just lost all their possessions and looked unwilling and even sinister, scattered all at once.


    A young man dressed in opulent clothes, who was fairly handsome but too creamy, walked in surrounded by more than a dozen guards.


    ¡°Who is causing trouble here?¡±


    The young man shouted loudly as he came in, then, directed by a servant by his side, turned his gaze toward us.

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92: A duel? Ha...

    Chapter 92: Chapter 92: A duel? Ha¡­


    I watched the young man who had appeared so suddenly, pushing aggressively forward, decked out in lavish attire, feeling arrogantly superior, with a sense of incredulity. Another glance at the dozen or so well-equipped guards radiating powerful energy fluctuations surrounding him, and I was hit with a sudden, intense feeling of being an expendable extra¨Cwasn¡¯t this the quintessential young noble protagonist booster, always ready to appear in any situation to highlight the hero¡¯s invincibility and to hand over a wealth of experience when trampled underfoot?


    At this moment, in my imaginative space, the young man referred to as Young Master Tosca already had three giant, golden, shining letters floating above his head: N-P-C!


    Mr. NPC¡­ oh, no, Young Master Tosca¡¯s gaze swept over in our direction, hesitated not even a moment to dismiss me, and then lingered on a few of the girls, his face showing an expression of amazement.


    Tosca thought he had seen all of the world¡¯s most beautiful women and that nothing could surprise him anymore, but now, he suddenly felt that his knowledge was far too shallow.


    The four girls in front of him, each with their own charm, deeply attracted his attention.


    The playful and cute girl next door, the gentle and approachable beautiful sister, the mischievously naughty natural nemesis, and most eye-catching of all, the aloof young lady with the dreamy golden hair, noble as a queen herself.


    Tosca felt he had made the right choice coming here today.


    If I could read minds, at this moment, I would surely shed tears of frustration at God Himself, wondering what level of pervert one must be to develop such a near-foul and magical sharpness of vision, to be able to discern their personalities and temperaments from the very subtle movements of Qianqian and the others in a single glance!


    Such a formidable insight could probably be considered a divine-level ability, right? Perhaps even Lin Xue¡¯s Seventh Sense wouldn¡¯t come close in comparison, would it?


    Staring blankly for a long time, Tosca finally remembered the purpose of his visit today, and once again he adopted a condescending tone to ask, but this time his voice no longer carried the malicious tone of a street thug threatening the weak. Instead, it was filled with the dignified authority of one in a higher position and a feigned sense of justice, as if he were a knight representing the order and dignity of the law, come to punish someone who had disrupted normal business operations through deceitful means.


    It was quite clear that this person was like an overly eager peacock, trying his hardest to show off his gentlemanly and upright side to the ladies.


    ¡°Who is causing trouble here? I just received a report that someone has been using cheating methods to illicitly make money¨C¡±


    Tosca continued to speak righteously until his gaze, having finally moved from the girls¡¯ faces, accidentally landed on the large pile of chips in front of them.


    Suddenly, the face of our extras background villain npc lit up with a vivid expression.


    He had never expected that the culprits of such vile cheating methods to make a fortune, as the rumors said, would be four angelic beauties. At that moment, he really wanted to bash his sniveling subordinate¨Cwho had come to him after losing all his money¨Cover the head with a stick. That worthless fool, to have left out such crucial information!


    It seemed that he forgot that at the time, his subordinate did have a few more things to tell him, but he had been too eager to come here seeking the thrill of bullying the weak to give the man a chance to finish.


    Seeing the young man across from me stop speaking halfway with an embarrassed look on his face, I already knew what was going on. Thus, I didn¡¯t say anything, watching with an interested anticipation to see how this guy would extricate himself.


    Tosca, looking for a way out, scanned the room and, at last, spotted behind the four girls an inconspicuous young man who he had ignored from the beginning. Was this young man with the girls?


    Just a country bumpkin.


    Tosca immediately relegated the man to the background. He couldn¡¯t believe this guy had any relation to those angel-like young ladies, assuming at most that he was some servant of theirs¨Cperhaps the Golden-haired Girl¡¯s servant?


    I had no idea that I had been relegated to the role of an extra character by the npc in front of me; I just suddenly had a premonition that he was about to do something stupid.


    Tosca strode over to me, looking down from his lofty perch and gave me a once-over before resting his riding whip on my shoulder, striking a pose as he said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re the one causing trouble? Do you have no concept of law and order in your heart?!¡±


    Tosca suddenly felt he was exceptionally clever!


    The country bumpkin in front of him definitely wasn¡¯t anyone of importance¨Cjust an insignificant attendant at most. The smartest move was to dump all the blame on him. The lovely misses certainly wouldn¡¯t deign to defend such a one, and this way, he could also successfully avoid the awkwardness with the young ladies and maybe even make up for some earlier mistakes.


    Being suddenly accused of disturbing public order for no reason left me stunned; could this guy have some kind of mental issue?


    Cough cough, although, had he arrived a little later, I certainly would have been tempted to gamble a round¡­


    Though my abilities might not be as suited as Qianqian¡¯s, my spiritual power was strong enough to at least interfere a bit with someone¡¯s thoughts.


    Hmm, no, I¡¯m getting off-topic again.


    Qianqian was the one who couldn¡¯t stand to see me treated rudely. She was the first to stand up and, irritated, said to Tosca, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes?! My boyfriend hasn¡¯t even touched those things¡­¡±


    Qianqian was speaking halfway when I suddenly felt her temperament take a sharp turn, and with a cold and eerie tone, she said, ¡°¡­ Let your short and fragile life drown in the lengthy course of time!¡±


    Truly, even more speechless-making than Sandora¡¯s personality shift.


    My sister placed her hands on Qianqian¡¯s shoulders, urging her to calm down, then said to Tosca with a frown, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s highly evident that, whether anyone cheated or not, we few were the ones playing here just now. Unless¡­ perhaps, blinding you permanently wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea either¡­ hehe¡­¡±


    She¡¯s turned dark! Indeed, she has turned dark!


    At this moment, my heart was overwhelmed with emotions.


    Lin Xue suddenly realized this was the perfect time to cause trouble, convinced that stirring things up is an eternal truth, so she grabbed my arm and, using an adorably annoyed tone acquired from who knows where, said to Tosca, ¡°Brother is a dummy, so there¡¯s absolutely no way brother would cheat! You¡¯re accusing an innocent person!¡±


    Dear God, just strike me down, strike me down now!!


    Qianqian, that wretched girl, was actually launching an irresistible attack on me in such a cunning manner!!!


    Tosca was obviously baffled by the sudden changes before him and couldn¡¯t react in time, while Sandora timely added the last straw.


    Our noble Her Majesty the Queen gave a proper smile while gracefully and tenderly taking my arm and said to the somewhat short-circuited man before her with a polite but commanding tone, ¡°I despise violence, so you¡¯d best apologize to my husband right now!¡±


    ¡­Dear classmate God, sorry for troubling you for nothing. Just leave the task of striking me dead to Qianqian.


    Qianqian¡¯s murderous gaze swept back and forth between Sandora and me several times, but in the end, it settled on Tosca, who was petrifying on the spot.


    Such a bizarre shift of hatred.


    But having it transferred to that fellow is much better than it staying on me¨Cthe pressure from a darkened Qianqian is not any less than being watched by Abyss¡­


    Tosca now felt the whole world seemed surreal, having initially thought the bumpkin before him was the easiest to bully, he never imagined that he would turn out to be the very last person one should bully, and it was clear his words had thoroughly offended all four beauties.


    Moreover, recalling the four beauties¡¯ references to the bumpkin, he felt outraged on top of his shock.


    Brother, younger brother that¡¯s all fine, but even a boyfriend? How could that silly, dumb-looking guy deserve to be with such a beautiful and adorable Angel?


    Even more incredible was that another dignified, golden-haired girl was that guy¡¯s wife!


    Tosca suddenly found it hilarious.


    Was he actually being jealous of an ordinary Civilian youth?


    In this city filled with Nobles and other important persons, Tosca had them all at his fingertips, and he could get his hands on the information of any notable outsiders in no time¨Call for the sake of broadening his prospects. Now more than ever, this ensured him that the rustic-looking man in front of him was nothing more than a lowly Civilian.


    Although the four uniquely attractive young ladies stood out, they surely didn¡¯t come from notable households. Perhaps the noble golden-haired girl had some Noble bloodline, but her ordinary dress (The world¡¯s Noble attire is quite complicated, so Sandora still wore her favorite sky-blue dress when going out. In the eyes of the Otherworldly People, such attire was pretty, but certainly not considered lavish) hinted she might be from a fallen Noble family. Tosca felt that his chances of dealing with her were even higher than with the others!


    So, he had no need to worry at all. Relying on his status and wealth, with just a few minor tricks, naturally, he could win the ladies¡¯ favor. As for this poor youth, he could be easily dealt with.


    ¡°I challenge you to a duel.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Tosca said confidently, as if he was bestowing some grace upon the person before him.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    I was taken aback, what kind of turn of events was this?


    But the other party interpreted my confusion as a sign of cowardice and disdainfully said, ¡°Since the truth remains unclear, only the sword in my hand can represent justice. Or are you already afraid? Rest assured, as a righteous Knight, I won¡¯t harm your life.¡±


    Just make it worse than death, Tosca secretly added to himself.

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 The Tragic Tosca

    Chapter 93: Chapter 93 The Tragic Tosca


    Was the man in front of me crazy, or was I suffering from auditory hallucinations? What kind of nonsensical and illogical reason was this?


    Yet, seeing that not a single person around me showed any signs of doubt, and even a few women clueless to the truth were smitten by Tosca¡¯s pretentiousness, I could only silently lament that the customs and practices of the Otherworld were truly beyond the comprehension of us normal folks. To propose such an absurd duel so confidently¨Cperhaps the onlookers simply didn¡¯t care whether the duel had any meaning, who was right or wrong. All they wanted was excitement, and in this turbulent and chaotic age, there weren¡¯t many normal and suitable forms of entertainment left.


    Tosca was absolutely delighted inside, convinced that the country bumpkin before him wouldn¡¯t dare accept his challenge. Then he could thoroughly humiliate him and, in this world that revered power above all, a coward could never earn anyone¡¯s respect. His wife and fiancee would undoubtedly ditch this pitiful fellow and throw themselves into the arms of the more charming him. If, on the other hand, the other party foolishly accepted his challenge, all the better. Civilians couldn¡¯t possibly possess systematic combat skills, while he was a High Order warrior who could indulge in trampling and shaming his opponent in a duel. By sparing the nearly dead loser at the last moment in a grand display of a master¡¯s demeanor, these beautiful ladies would naturally recognize who was more dependable.


    Of course, I couldn¡¯t possibly comprehend the calculations based on the value system of the Otherworld that whirred in Tosca¡¯s head, but having navigated through various novels, I had a pretty good guess about his overall intentions. Although I found it hard to agree, given the current state of the world, Tosca¡¯s actions seemed somewhat justified.


    Sadly, not only would Qianqian and her friends never develop the slightest fondness for Tosca over such trivial reasons, but I definitely wouldn¡¯t be as easy to deal with as Tosca had anticipated.


    I couldn¡¯t help feeling irritated by Tosca¡¯s arrogant demeanor, which stirred the thought of thoroughly messing with the guy.


    ¡°A duel? Sure!¡±


    I crisply accepted his challenge as if he¡¯d suggested casually spending an afternoon at a bar instead of a life-threatening duel.


    Tosca clearly hadn¡¯t expected me to dare accept his challenge with such ease. He was stunned for only a moment before interpreting my reaction as pretending to be brave. He then flashed an easy smile, a hint of ruthlessness fleeting across his eyes, and magnanimously said, ¡°Your bravery is commendable. Though I am a well-mannered Knight and you are nothing but a gambler who schemes against others, I am still willing to let you choose the time and place for the duel out of respect for your courage.¡±


    Damn, this guy would be sweeping Oscars on Earth every year! His resounding words, his righteous expression¨Ceven I had to admit, he was overdoing it!


    Unfortunately, having a knockoff swindler like Sicaro under my command, who always wears the face of an upright Knight, has led me to never judge by appearances. Tosca¡¯s feigned facade of justice paled in comparison to Sicaro¡¯s Knightly face¨Cit was like comparing a minor monster to Ultraman¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it tomorrow evening,¡± I pondered in feigned contemplation, as if completely unaware of the dire consequences of the impending duel, ¡°The place will be the small plain twenty miles outside the city.¡±


    Tosca hesitated at my reply. He knew that the Xyrin Apostle and the Royal Knights were scheduled to have a strength exchange on the plains outside the city at noon tomorrow. But even with his status, it was hard to obtain more information¨Cthe visit of the Xyrin Apostle had been classified top secret, and even Tosca had ¡°accidentally¡± heard of it from his father.


    These were likely just some powerful Aliens. While it was puzzling why the Pope and the Emperor emphasized these heretics so much, it didn¡¯t have much to do with him. Besides, the duel was set for the evening, not interfering with the noon event; hence, there was nothing to worry about.


    Thinking so, Tosca didn¡¯t pay much mind to the sudden appearance of the Xyrin Apostle, but the choice of the duel¡¯s location, on the plains outside the city, inevitably made him associate it with those Aliens.


    ¡°Fine, the duel will happen on the plains outside the city tomorrow evening¨CI will be waiting for you there. I hope you won¡¯t break the appointment.¡±


    Tosca smiled genteelly, seemingly already envisioning the lovely ladies rushing into his arms as the victor.


    ¡°But,¡± I thought about it and decided to give him a chance to back out, ¡°frankly speaking, I¡¯m not particularly interested in duels, especially those that lack any reasonable cause or significance¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Tosca¡¯s lips curled into a scornful smile, as if he had expected me not to dare accept his challenge. As for some reason and significance of the duel, he had no concept of that. For a Noble to propose a duel in such a formal manner was considered an honor in itself, and only cowards came up with various excuses to question the sanctity of duels. ¡°You can simply concede. I will grant you the most fair judgment¨Cmy dear ladies, I hope my actions don¡¯t leave a bad impression on you. After all, as the city¡¯s Guardian, I must do this.¡±


    ¡°You do as you please¨Cas long as you can bear the consequences.¡±


    Qianqian seemed indifferent as she spoke, but no one noticed that the wooden floor beneath her feet was rapidly rotting and then restoring itself.


    ¡°¡­¡± Her sister didn¡¯t say a word, her gaze sizing up Tosca with ill intent, seemingly calculating which curse would cause him the most pain yet keep him alive until the duel.


    ¡°Although my brother is an idiot,¡± Lin Xue continued her subtle personal attacks, ¡°taking you down will be a piece of cake.¡±


    That damned girl! How long do you plan to keep this up?!


    Finally, Sandora said from a position even higher than Tosca, ¡°So now, you can vanish.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Tosca was verbally choked by the four beauties, one after the other, but considering his image, he managed to suppress his rage and said stiffly, ¡°Very well, then I look forward to seeing you tomorrow at the duel arena¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Jun, that¡¯s my name.¡± I replied with a harmless smile.


    ¡°Chen Jun, I¡¯ll remember that name!¡±


    After tossing that remark, Tosca shifted his greedy gaze to the girls.


    Unfortunately for him, before he could further appreciate the delightful sight of the beautiful faces, something none would have suspected occurred.


    Right before everyone¡¯s eyes, Tosca¡¯s clothes suddenly burst apart, turning into fluttering pieces of shredded fabric¡­


    With my enhanced eyesight, which could double as a telescope, I clearly saw that the edges of the fabric had evident signs of corrosion and weathering.


    ¡°What a shameless creature,¡± Qianqian mocked without mercy, ¡°to expose himself in public¡­¡±


    Amidst a chorus of screams, Tosca, now only in his shorts (Qianqian is still a girl, so she¡¯s a bit shy. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have left him even that much), stood there with his embarrassingly pale ¡®naked pig¡¯ appearance, finally reacting with a cry of alarm. He frantically covered himself, and the guards by his side came to their senses, even though they didn¡¯t understand what was happening. They quickly formed a human wall around their master to shield him, but the girls¡¯ mischief was clearly not over yet. Seconds later, a foul stench wafted from the wall of guards, accompanied by Tosca¡¯s loud, clear singing¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Really, now¡­¡± my now sinister sister rubbed her forehead as if she were helpless, ¡°was there any need to solve your urgent bathroom needs in such a shocking manner on the spot?¡±


    After a queenly chuckle, Sandora also said sarcastically, ¡°Even if it¡¯s thrilling to do so, there¡¯s certainly no need to burst into song, is there?¡±


    ¡­Someone once said: The most terrifying creature in the world isn¡¯t Godzilla, but women, especially beautiful ones.


    The ancient¡¯s did not deceive me¨Cthe character of these three girls around me is already akin to that of a final boss. As for Lin Xue, who hadn¡¯t made a move, meow, don¡¯t think she¡¯s got a good temperament, it¡¯s only because she just happened not to have the right ability!


    Wanting to avoid more unnecessary trouble, I left the scene with the girls amidst the chaos, only leaving behind the most tragic bit-part male in history to continue his shameful streak of running naked, having diarrhea, and singing at the top of his lungs, all under the public¡¯s watchful eyes¡­

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Only Lolis are Good in the World

    Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Only Lolis are Good in the World


    The girls¡¯ giggles and laughter didn¡¯t stop even after we returned to the palace arranged for us by Agna.


    ¡°Ah Jun, do you think that Tosca will die of shame tonight?¡±


    As the first to act and the genius prankster who instantly stripped Tosca to his birthday suit, Qianqian¡¯s creativity was highly praised by the other girls, and it was obvious that she was quite pleased with herself.


    ¡°I hope he¡¯ll be a bit stronger,¡± my sister said in her usual gentle tone, which was not gentle at all, ¡°at least he should hold out until tomorrow¡¯s duel to bring us more fun, right?¡±


    ¡°You all seem to be having a lot of fun¡­¡±


    Lin Xue, whose ability was entirely unsuited for pranking, spoke in frustration¨CI should thank God for that, thankfully this girl¡¯s abilities are prediction and perception, otherwise, how many unfortunate victims would there be in this world!


    At that moment, I suddenly heard a whooshing sound from ahead, and a small white figure rushed at me like a bolt of lightning!


    Qianqian and the others had seen such scenes several times and had grown accustomed to it; they made eye contact and silently moved back two steps.


    ¡°Bang¨C¡±


    After a loud noise, I staggered back several steps from the violent impact and almost toppled over, but fortunately, after adjusting the balance of my body with super-efficient muscle control, I managed to avoid falling at the last moment. Catching my breath, I finally recovered from the breathlessness caused by the collision and looked down to see an extremely cute little girl in a white dress hugging my neck with her slender, pale little hands. Little Baobao was narrowing her eyes slightly, rubbing her little face against my chest, and making indistinct cute noises with her mouth.


    This was the Xyrin Empire¡¯s latest model of super weapon, with infinite killing power against all kinds of homebody creatures like otakus and fujoshis, the new generation of biocybernetic human bombs that could make the target willingly accept the attack¨CLittle Baobao Ultimate Mortal World Cannon, Simplified Chinese exclusive edition!


    By the way, the last version description was something I had just decided on a few seconds ago.


    While maintaining my posture of being knocked backward, I gently stroked her little head with one hand. Although I would always be knocked flying and even scrape along the ground for several meters, now, after several familiarizations and continuous training, I had developed the ability to withstand Little Baobao¡¯s Mortal World Cannon and stand firm¡­


    ¡°Yah¨C¡±


    A sharp cry came from the front, growing louder as it approached. I looked up to see a small green figure streaking across the sky towards my face.


    It appeared! The advanced evolution form of Little Baobao¡¯s Mortal World Cannon¨CDingdang¡¯s double-strike combo!


    With a slap, the creature named Dingdang landed squarely on my face, adding the final straw to an already destabilized unlucky gentleman.


    Boom, the Emperor fell backward.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Little one, are you a dog or something? Don¡¯t bite! Don¡¯t bite! Isn¡¯t it enough that I admit my mistake? I promise to take you out next time, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Suddenly, Little Baobao, who had fallen with me, snapped out of her cuddling mode. She wasn¡¯t scared at all by the sudden loss of balance but raised her head curiously to watch Dingdang, who was mischievously biting and poking around on my face. Then, she suddenly gave a joyous shout and opened her little mouth to reveal a pair of sharp Little Tiger Teeth.


    ¡°Stop¨C¡±


    Seeing the eager look on Little Baobao¡¯s face, I shouted in a cold sweat.


    Xyrin Angels were physically strong in all aspects. Sandora could munch and swallow stainless steel cutlery like it was nothing; although Little Baobao was underage, she definitely had the ability to deliver a fatal blow to me.


    I picked up Dingdang and set her aside, then hugged Little Baobao, who still refused to leave, and struggled to stand up, causing all my joints to crackle and pop.


    What a thrilling welcome ceremony, indeed.


    ¡°Miss Dingdang and the Monarch seem to have a great relationship,¡± Alaya said, coming up beside us at some point, watching Dingdang play about on top of my head with envy. She then looked at Little Baobao, who was still cuddling against me, with the same envious eyes, ¡°Little Baobao too¡­¡±


    ¡­Have you forgotten who it is that brushes your feathers every day?


    ¡°All right, all right,¡± I clapped my hands to quiet everyone down while glaring vehemently at Lin Xue, who was revelling in schadenfreude on the sidelines, ¡°I brought gifts back!¡±


    The word ¡°gifts¡± immediately attracted the attention of everyone present; the girls who stayed at home were curious about what gifts I had brought back, while Qianqian and the others who had helped me pick gifts wanted to see if their chosen gifts would be well-received.


    ¡°First off, for our Little Goddess¨Cno more mischief or you won¡¯t get yours!¡±


    I decided to appease the most restless little thing first. After Dingdang calmed down and hovered in front of me with eyes full of anticipation, I proudly pulled out the gift prepared for her¨Ca lollipop.


    I had thought such an inconspicuous gift would disappoint Dingdang, but to my surprise, the little thing immediately cheered and pounced on me.


    What an easily satisfied little creature she is; it seems that just about anything can make this Little One happy for half a day¨C or perhaps she doesn¡¯t care about the gift itself, only that it¡¯s a ¡°gift¡±?


    I felt like I had entered a delicate state where I was contemplating the values of the Divine Race¡­


    ¡°Little one, there¡¯s more.¡±


    I rubbed Dingdang¡¯s small head with my finger, then with a casual wave of my hand, a ¡°mountain¡± giving off a rich, sweet scent suddenly appeared in the yard!


    The gift prepared for Dingdang was definitely not the most expensive, but it was certainly the one we put the most thought into.


    Because it took us almost half a day to buy almost every kind of candy and sweet treat in Leidun City!


    Given Dingdang¡¯s size, these sweets would be enough to last her for decades.


    Before, I never imagined that there could be so many types of desserts in the world, nor did I expect that the Otherworld, which I previously thought to be a place of scarce material life and simple living, actually has so many snacks. After our candy store looting spree, we prepared a mountain-like pile of desserts for Dingdang! Just listing the names would take me three days and three nights to memorize!


    ¡­Who was questioning my memory just now?!


    Little Thing was clearly shocked by the snacks in front of her, enough to last her decades. She hung in the air, mouth agape at its widest, then suddenly let out a scream of extreme excitement. All I saw was a streak of green light flash before my eyes, and Dingdang¡¯s figure was gone. Then from within the mountain of sweets behind me, I heard Dingdang¡¯s joyous cheers: ¡°Hooray! Hooray! Ah Jun, hooray! Candy, hooray!¡±


    ¡­Such a curious ability to form sentences.


    ¡°Little Baobao, this is for you.¡±


    I smiled and poked Little Baobao, who had been staring at me with her loli-exclusive starry eyes for a while, and then took out a small angel sculpture made of transparent crystal.


    Perhaps because she was born in a crystal Mother Nest, Little Baobao loved collecting all sorts of shiny objects, especially crystal items, which could make her exceedingly happy. I even started to wonder if this little one secretly harbored the soul of a Giant Dragon deep inside.


    Indeed, upon seeing the shiny crystal sculpture I took out, Little Baobao immediately let go of my leg, which she had been hugging tightly, and with a joyous shout, she grabbed it and dashed back to her room. Then, under the bewildered gaze of everyone, she quickly ran back out, tugging on my arm to get me to bend down. Before I could react, the little girl gently pressed a tender kiss onto my face¡­


    Lolis truly are the best!


    At this moment, with complex meanings in the surrounding gazes, I was moved to tears.


    ¡°Alaya, come here.¡±


    I beckoned the Angel Sister, who was quietly standing by, to come closer, and then took out the third gift.


    A brush¡­


    A luxurious oval-shaped brush, made of valuable crystal and Demon Shark cartilage, gleaming white. Analyzing the brush¡¯s lavishness, then glancing at its size and shape, most people would never guess what this brush could be used for.


    This brush, which cost countless Gold Coins and caused four skilled jewelers to work at breakneck pace to finish within an hour, was perfect for grooming the fluffy undersides of Alaya¡¯s wings.


    Though Alaya¡¯s wings were partially formed by energy, they still had the feel of a solid body, and a brush that could provide both massage and cleaning functions was sure to make Alaya happy for half the day.


    ¡­Yet why do I always feel this gift is full of points for teasing?


    Despite the gift seeming strange to ordinary folks, Alaya seemed to like it very much, seeing how she happily stored the brush away before I moved on to the last target.


    From the beginning, Pandora had been standing quietly not far from us, her nature such that she couldn¡¯t make an action like Little Baobao or Dingdang¡¯s leaping up. However, I could still read a trace of joy and anticipation for the gift in her almost unchanging expression.


    One day this girl will train me to have a Perception even better than an Ace Spy¡¯s.


    ¡°This is for my precious little sister.¡±


    I bent down, smiling as I patted Pandora¡¯s small head, then took out a small blue hair clip. Upon hearing the words ¡°precious little sister,¡± her face rapidly flushed with an inconspicuous rosy hue, but when she saw the blue hair clip in my hand, a hint of confusion crossed her eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I know you¡¯d be happier if I bought you a set of books on war theory, but still, I think those kinds of gifts are a bit too strange¡­¡±


    The image of Pandora poring over thick tomes of war theory into the late night had barely arisen before I unhesitatingly cast it out of my mind.


    Indeed, it¡¯s better to nurture Pandora into a normal girl as much as possible.


    After staring blankly for a while, Pandora suddenly showed an unprecedented sweet smile, took the hair clip from my hand, and said happily, ¡°I like whatever brother gives me¡­¡± then, tiptoeing gently, she imitated Little Baobao and pressed a kiss onto my face, while I also faintly heard mutterings like ¡°I can¡¯t lose to that little girl¡±¡­


    Though I¡¯ve said it before, I need to emphasize it once again: Lolis really are the best!

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95 The Power of the Holy Knight

    Chapter 95: Chapter 95 The Power of the Holy Knight


    On the plains outside Leidun City.


    Agna was shocked when he first saw me appear with a pair of huge panda eyes. To demonstrate his profound respect for his friend of the Light God, he immediately came up and asked with concern, ¡°Was it that the accommodations I arranged for you didn¡¯t let you rest well?¡±


    In his eyes, it was perfectly normal for a ruler of a powerful civilization who sits on an equal footing with the gods to feel uncomfortable in the dwellings of mortals. What puzzled him was why I was the only one sporting huge dark circles while the other girls seemed full of energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡± I laughed heartily looking at the sky before waving my hand dismissively and saying, ¡°I just had a bit of insomnia, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Insomnia, ah, I did not sleep well all night!


    Perhaps it was the surge of goodwill from suddenly receiving a gift that made the already clingy Little Baobao even more attached. After playing with a crystal decoration for half the day, she decided to my surprise that she wanted me to accompany her to sleep that night. This decision naturally met with strong opposition from Qianqian, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, the usually well-behaved Little Baobao, once she made up her mind, proved to be the toughest little one to deal with. No matter how much anyone tried to persuade her, she refused to go to sleep by herself as usual. Finally, considering that Little Baobao was just a child who had been separated from her mother, and that it was understandable, Qianqian reluctantly agreed. But just as Little Baobao¡¯s issue was resolved, a second trouble emerged.


    It was Pandora¡­


    It was the least likely Pandora to cause trouble!


    This felt like a poorly made drama with idiotic plots where a character, who previously seemed inconspicuous and inactive as a passerby in the first half, suddenly becomes the ultimate villain in the second half that causes the world to tremble and heroes from all over to converge¨Cthe kind that leaves both the audience and the protagonist flustered.


    If there was anyone in the world that could make the typically indifferent little Pandora feel jealous, it was the sudden appearance of Little Baobao, who had snatched half of her lollipop quota and half of her brotherly hugs.


    With quite a determined stance, Pandora forcibly brought her bed to my room and entered a ¡°no persuasion¡± mode that blocked out all outside information.


    Even Qianqian and my sister were at a loss for what to do.


    Neither of them had the heart to speak harshly to either Pandora or Little Baobao. In other words, the only one they were willing to bully was actually just me¡­


    Although both of them were little lolis who had not really developed, although they were just like little sisters to me, although one of them was not much smarter than a three-year-old child, although¡­ despite so many althoughs, I still couldn¡¯t fall asleep all night long!!


    It wasn¡¯t that I had any indecent thoughts about them, but rather that Pandora and Little Baobao kept fidgeting all night. First, Little Baobao insisted that I tell her a story, then Pandora insisted on telling me a story (about military affairs¡­), and then they started arguing over who should get more lollipops, and then¡­ it was just unreasonable bickering between two little girls. Although it was just a playful conflict, it was enough to completely obliterate my need for sleep¡­


    So now, here I stand before everyone looking like a national treasure.


    Little Baobao and Pandora seemed to realize that their temporary squabbles had caused adverse effects and now stood quietly behind me, looking like good babies. To be honest, I didn¡¯t mind at all and was actually delighted to see Pandora suddenly exhibiting the childishness that a normal little girl should have¨Cof course, it would be perfect if they could find another way to play and fight in the future.


    Hearing that I was not in any serious trouble, Agna didn¡¯t press further and ordered his experts to prepare accordingly.


    Before this, Agna had already taken care of the necessary confidentiality on-site. Not only did he dispatch the army to thoroughly disperse any civilians who might be passing by, but he also had over a dozen court mages, skilled enough to be magic masters, create a huge illusion barrier that enshrouded the whole plain. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t at all worried that the military exercise would disturb the civilians.


    However, I do doubt whether that rudimentary illusion barrier could withstand the impact of space guns and the various Xyrin energy weapons¡­


    It was said to be an exchange of strengths, but the main goal was to demonstrate the most powerful combat capabilities on each side. The superficial explanation was to facilitate mutual combat support, but at its core, the ruler of the Auduo Empire desired to witness the formidable strength of a Xyrin Apostle with their own eyes. After all, without seeing for themselves, the ruler of the Auduo Empire couldn¡¯t possibly fully believe that we were capable of repelling tens of thousands of demonized creatures and a Source of Demons that could annihilate a small nation. Even if Agna himself was willing to trust us, without demonstrating sufficiently mighty strength, it was doubtful his officers and ministers would agree to entrust the future of the entire country to a group of strangers with questionable identities.


    Under the command of several orderlies, the Auduo Empire¡¯s most prized military force¨Cthe Iron Cross Holy Knights¨Cswiftly completed their assembly and formed a neat square formation in front of us.


    I must admit, to be called the first military power of the Auduo Empire, the Iron Cross truly was a well-trained elite troop. The two thousand men assembled in front of us all donned thick silver full-body armor that only left their eyes exposed, holding half-body shields fashioned entirely from Ao Tie in their left hands, and silver Ao Tie hammers that were one and a half meters long in their right hands. Given Ao Tie¡¯s higher density compared to ordinary steel, this full set of equipment was rumored to weigh a whopping half-ton. If it wasn¡¯t for the Iron Cross warriors¡¯ mastery of Holy Light Power, which they could use to greatly enhance their physical strength through the Holy Light¡¯s reinforcement, it would have been impossible for any human to wield such powerful yet incredibly heavy gear.


    That was also where the Iron Cross¡¯s strength lay¨Cevery one of them wielded Holy Light.


    Although the Holy Light¡¯s healing abilities were far inferior to the Life Divine Power, it was still a power capable of reviving the dead. Despite spending most of their time on physical training and thus unlikely to master advanced Light Magic, the mere ability to use the simplest Enhancement Technique and Healing Technique enabled an ordinary warrior to demonstrate astonishing strength on the battlefield.


    Think about it¨Ca troop entirely equipped with plate armor, giant hammers, and heavy shields, every one of them possessing remarkable close-combat offensive and defensive capabilities. And just when you finally manage to inflict some damage through their steel armor, they could swiftly recover from injuries using the Healing Technique. When you plan to engage them in a war of attrition, they simply use the Holy Light Power to restore their physical strength. What¡¯s more lethal is that the Holy Light Power is a force derived from faith, with negligible mana consumption. An Iron Cross warrior with firm belief could even fight intensely for three days and nights under the Holy Light¡¯s blessing¡­


    Able to deal damage, heal, and tank¨CDPS, nanny, and tank all in one, what a¡­ cough cough, formidable troop indeed!


    At the signal of the orderly, the Holy Knights first demonstrated the most basic formations and hand-to-hand combat skills. Their half-ton heavy equipment in no way hindered their movements; the massive hammers and shields swung in their hands with a vigorous whoosh, as light as a feather. The white glow of the Holy Light that fluttered over their armor made these towering warriors seem as fierce as War Gods.


    Next, thousands of captured demonized creatures were released.


    Thousands of demonized creatures, although it did not include formidable units like the Corrupted Dragon, were all middle-rank monsters. In front of any other army, without city defenses and the assistance of mages, they could easily wipe out tens of thousands of elite warriors. But in front of these Holy Knights, they merely lasted less than 30 minutes!


    With every swing of their heavy hammers, a demonized creature was smashed into severe injury. Then the ensuing powerful Holy Light Power would enter their bodies through the wounds, completely purifying the Abyss Power from within and reducing the demonized creatures to clouds of black ash amidst their wails.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Simultaneously, the Ao Tie heavy armor, already resistant to the Abyss¡¯s corruption paired with the reinforcement of Holy Light, fully withstood the attacks of the demonized creatures. The Abyss Energy, which could corrode both body and spirit simultaneously, had no effect on the Iron Cross Holy Knights. If a dozen demonized creatures had attacked simultaneously, perhaps they might have managed to corrupt a Holy Knight. However, these monsters, whose brains had been burned out, clearly did not possess such intelligence.


    It wasn¡¯t until all the monsters had been wiped out that Agna finally nodded towards me with a proud expression.


    No wonder the Auduo Empire was able to resist the Abyss¡¯s invasion. Compared to the Life Divine Power, which has greater supportive than offensive properties, Holy Light was indeed more suited for use on the frontline. I roughly analyzed the situation; these mighty Holy Knights already had the qualifications to contend with ordinary Xyrin Warriors. But that was about it. They couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the Xyrin Empire¡¯s army. After all, training a Holy Knight is quite difficult and time-consuming, whereas ordinary Xyrin Warriors can be produced on an assembly line. More importantly, those mindless Xyrin Soldiers are like disposable bullets for the Empire, while the Holy Knights could be considered the pinnacle of combat force in this world, aside from the Holy Rank monsters.


    Nevertheless, the strength of these Holy Knights still deserves recognition. They were already capable of contending with ordinary Abyssal forces, and after all, those depths of the Abyss that required the deployment of the Xyrin Empire¡¯s grand army were rare.


    What¡¯s more gratifying is that due to Alaya¡¯s ¡°guidance¡± (I still feel quite uncomfortable when mentioning this¡­), the stubborn old Pope Melon finally agreed to form a strategic alliance with the Life Goddess Sect to jointly resist the invasion of the Abyss. It turns out that the Holy Knights¡¯ overpowered profession wasn¡¯t wasted after all.

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Terrifying Power

    Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Terrifying Power


    After the two thousand Holy Knights completed their drill, Agna nodded towards me.


    ¡°Indeed, they are very powerful warriors.¡± I didn¡¯t skimp on my praise. When it comes to the basic physical strength of carbon-based life in this world, a unit like the Holy Knights is already quite formidable. You have to understand that compared with the Xyrin Apostles, whose bodies are composed of half energy and half void material, the physical quality of carbon-based life is extremely fragile. To gain a combat power comparable to that of Xyrin Warriors with mere flesh and blood is an achievement worthy of my admiration.


    Agna gave a faint smile. Clearly, the recent performance of the Holy Knights had earned him a lot of face, and he was somewhat elated.


    We had agreed that the Royal Mage Corps of the Auduo Empire would also demonstrate multi-person combined magic for us, but I had already witnessed Muller¡¯s large-scale magic, comparable to a micro nuclear bomb. Honestly, I didn¡¯t think this so-called combined magic could be much stronger than the magic Muller had displayed. Even if it were more potent, it couldn¡¯t possibly be as formidable as the Xyrin Empire¡¯s Star Weapons, could it? So, my interest in the subsequent Auduo Empire exercises was not very high.


    Initially, my goal was to see what the legendary Holy Light was all about. Now that I had achieved my objective, there was no need to waste more time.


    Actually, I had also considered asking Melon to demonstrate the ultimate move of Holy Light Power himself. But then I thought that making a Pope perform fireworks just to satisfy my curiosity seemed a little too pretentious¨Cthough Melon would certainly agree gleefully if Alaya asked.


    Seeing Agna¡¯s somewhat airy expression, I felt it necessary to sober him up a bit with an even more exaggerated method, lest these folks, who were always full of themselves under the protection of the Light God, underestimate the Xyrin Apostles.


    ¡°I was thinking, before we witness the strength of your Royal Mage Corps, perhaps my sister could warm up a bit first?¡±


    I said this and gently pushed Pandora forward, who had been staring at Little Baobao in a silent standoff, temporarily cutting off the silent duel between the two lolis.


    Agna and William Prime Minister, who had accompanied him, suddenly looked a bit stunned.


    Although we had not arranged in detail how to display our respective strengths due to time constraints and the vast difference in our styles of combat, they had assumed that the Xyrin Empire would send out a portion of elite warriors like them to showcase the Angel Envoy¡¯s power. Agna knew that the Xyrin Army could arrive at the battlefield quickly by some summoning method, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised that only a few girls and I had come to the scene. However, it now seemed that the little girl in front of them was going to take action?


    Even if Sandora or I took action, Agna wouldn¡¯t be too surprised, but it was unbelievable that Pandora was doing so.


    Agna hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Pandora at first. In his eyes, no matter how miraculous the Xyrin Apostles were, such a little girl couldn¡¯t possibly be a warrior, right? At best, she was a child who had come out with adults to gain experience.


    Furthermore, due to Pandora¡¯s strong attribute of non-presence, I had forgotten to introduce Pandora¡¯s identity to Agna, which made him even more convinced that Pandora was not a high-ranking member of the Xyrin.


    Seeing the expressions on Agna and William, although Pandora¡¯s face showed nothing, her small mouth immediately pouted slightly. To be underestimated in such a way was quite uncomfortable for the noble Imperial General, who regarded honor as everything.


    ¡°We Xyrin Apostles are not the same as humans,¡± I said with a smile as I stroked Pandora¡¯s little head, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my sister. Although she looks like a child, she¡¯s one of the strongest Generals in the Empire!¡±


    ¡°General?!¡±


    Agna, William, and even Melon looked at the small girl standing expressionlessly with a lollipop in her mouth in amazement, their faces clearly exhibiting disbelief¨Cof course, they didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    I said nothing more, but gently patted Pandora¡¯s tender shoulders.


    Getting my signal, Pandora reluctantly spat out the lollipop from her mouth, then solemnly stored it in a silver-white metal box, and in an instant switched into a red-eyed combat form wearing alloy armor.


    ¡­ Little darling, although thriftiness is a good habit, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit backward to store half-eaten lollipops in an emergency archive box that can withstand a Starburst?!


    My internal complaints naturally went unheard by Pandora, and at this time, Agna and the others had their attention captured by this novel way of arming for combat, and naturally didn¡¯t notice the relationship between the lollipop and the archive box.


    With a flash of red data streams in Pandora¡¯s eyes, several micro engines on her back opened in turn, elevating her petite figure about a meter into the air. Then, she bent down, took a deep breath¡­


    Along with the sudden appearance of three huge Energy Arrays and a continuous, piercing scream, three thick beams of black and red Energy Beam containing chaotic and unsettling roaring sounds surged out, with a small mountain over ten kilometers away as the target.


    It appeared once again!


    ¡°This is the so-called Pandora Third-tier Charging Helium Flash, also known as the Loli Lion Roar, colloquially referred to as the Map Cannon, hailed as ¡®god-blocking killer, Buddha-blocking destroyer,¡¯ the strongest regular attack by a single Xyrin soldier¨Calthough it¡¯s called a Helium Flash, I really want to call it the Ultraman Beam¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, listen to me finish, about this creatively launched ultimate energy weapon, I still have a lot to say¡­¡±


    In the presence of the astonished gazes of eighty percent of the onlookers, the powerful black and crimson energy beam hit the mountain used as a target head-on. The violent Ghost Energy was injected into the core of the mountain, followed by an explosion. Accompanied by thunderous roars filling the heavens and earth and the severe trembling of the land, amazingly, the entire mountain was blasted into the sky. It then exploded in a series of violent blasts midair, turning into a sky filled with giant boulders and dust.


    Can you imagine how shocking it is to watch a mountain explode into the sky before your eyes and then break apart in the air?


    At least as far as I know, there is no magic in this world that can produce such a terrifying effect. Even the Forbidden Curse, known as the Catastrophe, can at most flatten the top of a mountain, but it certainly can¡¯t reach the level of shattering an entire mountain!


    I¡¯m afraid only a large-yield nuclear bomb could achieve this effect¡­


    And this was merely the result of a war cry from Pandora, including the charging time, it was only a ten-second regular attack¡­


    Cough cough, of course, with such an intense release of energy, Pandora, as a small unit, would still suffer some aftereffects.


    I skillfully took out a small cup and a bottle of yogurt, poured a full cup, and handed it to Pandora who immediately cupped the glass and drank it bottoms up.


    Well, although it can¡¯t immediately restore her ability to speak, it¡¯s better than nothing.


    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Just as Agna and the others finally began to recover a bit from the shock, a scene that made them doubt their own eyes occurred.


    The mountain peak, which had just been obliterated leaving only a sky full of dust, miraculously restored itself!


    It was a scene like a film reel playing in reverse, an effect achievable only by the reversal of time.


    From an angle invisible to others, Qianqian stealthily gave me a victorious gesture, and I was at a loss for words¨Ctime reversal wasn¡¯t part of the original plan¡­


    For nearly five minutes, the entire place was in silence, except for the few of us in the know, everyone else remained petrified.


    Finally, Agna and Melon snapped back to reality, gasping sharply. Following that, gasps echoed all around, as if this area were about to become an actual void.


    ¡°Just now, that was¡­?¡±


    Agna pointed tremblingly towards the distant mountain that had completely reverted to its original form, even greener than before, stammering his words.


    ¡°Time reversal, man,¡± I instantly switched to my ¡°God Mode¡± charade, speaking in a relaxed manner, ¡°Because our power is so strong, we occasionally have accidents where we almost destroy the world. At that time, we need to fix our mistakes through time reversal¨Cof course, if the Angel Envoy responsible for time control isn¡¯t available, we might ask a few Creator Gods for assistance¡­ Hiss¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The last ¡°hiss¡± was because Sandora twisted my back forcefully; it seems I got carried away with my tall tales, making them a bit too exaggerated?


    Indeed, although Qianqian¡¯s ability is more powerful than Xyrin Technology¡¯s Time Controller, it certainly can¡¯t reverse time for the whole world, so my earlier claims were purely nonsense.


    But Agna seemed to have completely bought it, his gaze towards us instantly shifted from a somewhat formal respect to that of reverence for a god.


    After all, one of the other names for Xyrin Apostles is ¡®the gods without Divine Status¡¯!


    C

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Even More Tragic Tosca

    Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Even More Tragic Tosca


    There was no need to continue.


    The shocking scene produced by the collaboration of Pandora and Qianqian had plunged Agna and William Prime Minister into a near catatonic state, and now, to their eyes, this so-called exchange of strength was nothing short of a farce.


    One side was an almost godlike presence that could destroy the heavens and earth with a wave of their hand, while the other was merely a somewhat stronger mortal. Such an ¡°exchange¡± of strength now seemed bizarre and laughable.


    As the initiator of this event, William Prime Minister¡¯s expression was now a sight to behold: a mix of embarrassment, shame, unease, and a hint of barely concealed rage. In the end, it formed a particularly gloomy visage.


    William had anticipated the other party¡¯s strength, but no matter what, he still assessed the Xyrin Apostle on the level of a mortal. Even if there were innumerable connections between the Xyrin Apostle and the Divine Race, it wasn¡¯t possible for them to truly possess near-divine strength. That¡¯s why he proposed to witness the power of the other side, one reason being to ensure that they indeed qualified to save this nation blessed by the Light God and to shut up those below. More importantly, it was to understand the strength of the Xyrin Apostle better, in order to devise corresponding countermeasures.


    After all, one must be vigilant against others.


    But now, William suddenly realized how foolish he really was.


    A Race that could be as close as brothers with the gods, even if they did not possess divine power, must at least have the strength of a demigod.


    How powerful are the gods? Every believer of the God could feel it. A mere trace of Holy Light, obtained through prayer, allows an ordinary warrior to easily eradicate those Monsters that could decimate a battalion of a hundred men. No matter how you look at it, the strength of a Xyrin Apostle must be much greater than that of humans who controlled a modicum of Holy Light, right?


    It¡¯s just that the Auduo People, who had been under the protection of the Light God for a long time, were too proud and arrogant to admit their own weakness.


    ¡°You are very powerful,¡± Agna had no choice but to express his sincere admiration in the face of a force that humans could not contend with, ¡°more powerful than we could have imagined. Please forgive us for our previous doubts¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± I grandly waved my hand, ¡°I understand your decision. Anyone faced with such circumstances couldn¡¯t easily choose to believe. After all, it¡¯s a matter concerning the safety of the entire nation. Now, you just need to believe that the Xyrin Empire is here to help this world.¡±


    ¡°About that, I have complete faith¨Cbecause I am a devout believer of the Light God.¡±


    Agna spoke very sincerely, but of course, this statement wasn¡¯t 100% trustworthy. If it were a pure believer like Melon, then such words would naturally be credible; however, Agna¡¯s position dictated that he couldn¡¯t be too devout. Let alone a Xyrin Apostle presuming to be friends with the Light God, even if an actual Angel Army came to help him, his first consideration would be whether his own rule would be affected.


    But now, considering the strength of the Xyrin Apostle, whether or not he resisted, it was impossible to stop their actions, so he straightforwardly chose to obey¨Ca very wise choice.


    I looked up at the Sun in the sky; it was now around four or five in the afternoon. If that guy named Tosca hadn¡¯t died of shame from yesterday¡¯s incident, he should be arriving soon.


    Generally speaking, I am a very magnanimous person, but when it comes to those who bully others with their power, those who even dare to target Qianqian and the others, I am not planning to let them off easily.


    Of course, if you say that I subconsciously enjoy tormenting others, I would never admit it¡­


    ¡°By the way,¡± I suddenly felt that more people should witness the game that was about to take place, and so I broached the topic, ¡°what are the duel Rules of your world?¡±


    ¡°Duel?¡± Agna was puzzled as to why I had suddenly asked this question, but he answered anyway, ¡°If it¡¯s a general duel, each side needs to bring a witness. Before the duel, they agree on the method of dueling, and if there are any restrictions. Theoretically, duels shouldn¡¯t cause loss of life, but if there are accidental injuries or deaths, the winning side won¡¯t be subject to legal punishment. Correspondingly, the deceased¡¯s friends and relatives can also choose to seek revenge without legal repercussion.¡±


    How to put it, this sort of regulation definitely has a bit of a barbaric flavor to it.


    ¡°I see, so there¡¯s no problem with having more witnesses, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct, there¡¯s no upper limit to the number of witnesses. One witness is the minimum requirement.¡±


    Agna paused for two seconds before suddenly realizing, his face expressing shock as he exclaimed, ¡°Could it be, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, exactly that ¡®could it be.¡¯ A Human has challenged me. Although I¡¯ve attempted to decline, it seems the other party has no intention of giving up. And, it looks like he¡¯s a Noble, if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±


    ¡°One of our Nobles¡­¡± Agna stuttered, ¡°challenged you?!¡±


    Melon was even more agitated as he shouted, ¡°Light God above! Who is so foolish?!¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± I shrugged noncommittally, my face the picture of innocence.


    The unexpected situation gave Agna a massive headache. He quickly dismissed all the related personnel and then ordered the dismantling of the large Barriers nearby, leaving only him, Melon, William, and a few of us on site.


    Agna and William were desperately trying to convince me to retract my intention to duel, they were well aware of the consequences of a duel provoked by some idiot who popped up from nowhere at a time like this. Their biggest worry now was, what if I got angry and decided to bring about a doomsday? Although I appeared to be smiling and not angry at all, heaven knows what the thought processes of a Xyrin Apostle were like!


    Melon was frowning non-stop, occasionally stealing glances at Alaya¡¯s expression, who stood behind me. However, she showed no signs of anger or joy, just standing there with an emotionless face.


    I bet no one could have imagined that I was just wanting to have some fun.


    Right at that moment, Tosca, whom everyone had been calling for, finally appeared.


    From afar, I saw a figure adorned in splendid golden armor and wielding a longsword striding towards us; it was the Tosca who had been incredibly arrogant yesterday. His twisted expression clearly showed that he hadn¡¯t gotten over what happened yesterday, and honestly, I was surprised he hadn¡¯t died of shame.


    Following him were a few background men who ran errands, let¡¯s briefly introduce them: Passerby A, Passerby B, Passerby C¡­


    ¡°Tosca?!¡±


    Agna and William both showed a look of surprise when they saw who it was.


    They know each other? That makes things even more entertaining!


    Tosca had evidently noticed his Emperor standing there; a look of shock immediately crossed his face, and then he briskly walked to our group, knelt before Agna, and reverently said, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Before Tosca could finish, two pairs of feet almost simultaneously kicked his shoulders, sending the tragic man flying.


    One pair of feet belonged to Agna; the other came from the Prime Minister William.


    As a High Order warrior, Tosca didn¡¯t dare resist and was kicked away. However, he quickly adjusted his posture to avoid face-planting into the mud. After getting up, he still knelt on the ground but looked up at Agna and Prime Minister William with a bewildered expression, asking, ¡°Your Majesty, Father, why¡­¡±


    So this guy was William¡¯s son¨Ca truly ridiculous plot twist¡­


    ¡°You idiot!!!¡±


    William was already livid with rage, his face flushed red as he thundered, ¡°What have you done?!¡±


    ¡°Well, it was just challenging the Imperial Leader¡­¡±


    Lin Xue, who was always happy to create chaos, fanned the flames right on cue this time, which actually suited my purposes.


    It was then that Tosca finally saw the few of us. When he first glimpsed me, a cruel sneer flickered across his face. Then, as he saw Qianqian and the rest, his gaze involuntarily paused, filled with confusion and unease. Finally, he saw Alaya slowly spreading her wings.


    Tosca wasn¡¯t a fool, but the events before him were just too much to accept; so it was only natural that he froze.


    Until his father¡¯s foot flew up again, knocking him down.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Gah¡­¡± Tosca, who had roughly guessed what was happening, opened his mouth wide, but could only emit such meaningless sounds.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even the gorgeous armor he wore to attract ladies¡¯ attentions seemed to lose its luster in an instant.


    I stepped forward, seemingly kindly bent down, and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Tosca, the time for the duel is approaching. Shall we discuss the process?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± William blurted out in a panic. Although Tosca had caused such a mess, he didn¡¯t want to watch his child march toward death, ¡°Tosca, he¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± I nodded with understanding, ¡°the impulsiveness of youth, you see. But the duel must continue. The Xyrin Empire is an empire that absolutely honors martial prowess, and a duel is a very sacred matter for us¨Cespecially one that issues a challenge to the Imperial Leader; it cannot be canceled so easily. So¨C¡±


    Without waiting for William to speak again, I grabbed Tosca, who had gone limp, and pointed to Alaya, saying, ¡°This is my witness, an angel. She will represent the gods in judging this duel¨Cwhat do you think?¡±

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Sisters Drawn Circle (Part 1)

    Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Sister¡¯s Drawn Circle (Part 1)


    I could never truly intend to put Tosca to death.


    Even though he indeed annoyed me, killing him would be unnecessary because, from a certain perspective, Tosca merely played the role of a toy, just an object of my amusement. Furthermore, if I really killed him under the guise of a duel, it would leave people with the impression of a Xyrin Empire Leader who¡¯s petty and vindictive¨Can image fine for a small-time gang leader but disgraceful for an Imperial Leader.


    Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean I was so magnanimous to the point of hypocrisy, so a little punishment was still needed.


    After this incident, regardless of Tosca¡¯s background, his prospects were utterly ruined; his future likely no better than that of a destitute vagrant whose family was destroyed.


    Even if William saved his life, Agna would not let off this fool who almost ruined everything so easily.


    Seeing the despair on Tosca¡¯s face, and William by his side looking gloomy, I finally decided to generously let him off the hook.


    ¡°Forget it, I just wanted to teach this arrogant young man a lesson,¡± I waved my hand, standing there with an air of ancient wisdom, my aura of a peerless master soaring around in my mind, ¡°I hope he remembers that humility and caution are virtues one should always maintain.¡±


    Qianqian, my sister, Sandora all gave me a uniform eye roll.


    William was stunned for a moment, seeming to hardly believe that I would let Tosca off so easily after he had severely offended the dignity of the Xyrin Empire. After a moment, once he was certain he¡¯d heard right, he said excitedly, ¡°Thank you! Benevolent Xyrin Emperor, truly, only someone with your qualities could be on par with the Light God¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stand his continued boot-licking, so I waved my hand in irritation. William, who seemed ready to go on, immediately closed his mouth wisely.


    ¡°Alright, now that everything that needed to be done has been taken care of, clearly, we do not need human forces¡¯ support. So, as I proposed earlier, you deal with the enemy¡¯s Eastern army, and my companions and I will focus on the Western major forces and that hidden main force, how does that sound?¡±


    This was undeniable, the exaggerated power demonstrated by Pandora and Qianqian just moments ago was witnessed by many upper echelons of the Auduo Empire. If prior they harbored any doubts or aversions against the Xyrin Apostles, these thoughts were gone now. Even, if not for face-saving concerns, I believe some might scheme to let us take over the entire responsibility of combating the Abyss¡­


    Upon deeper reflection, it¡¯s indeed quite odd. It¡¯s supposed to be us coming to help, yet we still have to go through such troublesome proceedings. That¡¯s why I utterly hate stubborn religious ideologists¡­


    **************************************************************************


    The most significant characteristic of the demonized creatures is that they don¡¯t need rest¨Cthey don¡¯t experience fatigue or fear, nor do they demand any compensation for casualties or better treatment. As long as the power of the Abyss within them isn¡¯t dispersed, they can keep moving, which is why this horde of monsters that can march continuously day and night without food or water is advancing so quickly. A few days ago, they were just occasionally detected on the edge of Pandora¡¯s warning radar, but now, they have approached the border of the Auduo Empire.


    We are currently stationed on a nameless highland at the Auduo border, ready to engage the enemy about to come within range.


    Considering our main dps¡¯s terrifying attack power and the ranged combat style of the whole army, once in battle it would definitely affect the human towns over a wide area. Hence, we had to choose to station in a wilderness area¨Csuch resentment¡­


    ¡°If only Bubbles were here.¡±


    Looking around at the crudely built walls and the oddly angled ¡°table¡± in front of me, I couldn¡¯t help but complain.


    As a special evolvable Xyrin Host, Little Baobao possesses learning, creative capabilities, and independent consciousness not inherent in regular clones, meaning she could also, like her mother Bubbles, become a Mother Machine capable of producing the next generation of Xyrin Hosts rather than being a one-time clone. However, correspondingly, she also has her shortcomings¨Cher growth process is too slow, hardly faster than a human child.


    Though the Xyrin Hosts cloned in the usual manner are intellectually deficient and lack creativity, they are born with a full set of Xyrin architectural blueprints, ready to start working like a computer pre-installed with office software. But Little Baobao is different; though her little brain contains many blueprints, her three-year-old child¡¯s mind simply cannot grasp such complex matters, which means she currently does not function like a Xyrin Host should.


    This can be seen from our current living quarters, built haphazardly like a child¡¯s building blocks, and the defense tower outside¨Cthough formidable in power, it requires extensive repairs after each use due to its 45-degree tilt.


    Tragedy, oh tragedy¡­


    ¡°Uh-huh¡­¡±


    Little Baobao curled up in my arms, letting out an indistinct cry, then his little head burrowed again.


    Indeed, it was a bit too much to have a child who couldn¡¯t even speak fluently attacking the enemy base on the front lines.


    I rubbed Little Baobao¡¯s head and reasserted my opinion, ¡°I still think we should send Little Baobao back, she¡¯s too young, it¡¯s a bit dangerous for her to be on the battlefield.¡±


    Sandora shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Xyrin Host, she¡¯s small but capable of constructing a few personal defense towers. Moreover, she has an ultimate life-saving skill, it will only give her a scare, no danger will occur.¡±


    I knew Sandora had a point, but the thought of a little girl battling on the field was still bizarre. Yet the next second, Pandora squeezed Little Baobao to the side and climbed into my arms. Suddenly, I realized that in the Xyrin Empire, Lolis are creatures with formidable combat abilities¡­


    It took a great deal of effort to calm the two restless Lolis jostling each other in my arms. Then I suddenly noticed that my sister sitting at another table appeared to be furiously writing something.


    ¡­Is it just my imagination? Why do I feel like I see a tangible black resentment rising behind my sister? And what¡¯s with that sinister smile that appears on her face occasionally, like a cartoon witch stirring a pot of poison?


    At that moment, everyone else also noticed my sister¡¯s situation, and including Sandora, everyone shivered neatly in unison. Dingdang, who had been counting the holes in the ceiling, swiftly slid into my collar.


    Although my sister had a massive cloud of resent coursing behind her, was it necessary to be so exaggerated?


    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±


    My sister suddenly exclaimed joyfully, the chilling resentful air around her swept away, and then she proudly walked over to us flaunting her masterpiece.


    Finally, I could breathe a sigh of relief.


    My sister clearly didn¡¯t realize how vast her ability¡¯s radius of effect was, as she simply placed the freshly finished stack of white paper in front of us.


    Oh, not white paper anymore, because each piece was now adorned with something.


    Circles, lots of circles¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Flatbreads?¡± I guessed the only thing my meager imagination could muster, honestly, I was quite hungry.


    My sister clonked me on the head in response, then triumphantly held up the stack of papers and said, ¡°This is my secret weapon ¡ª the Disaster Beacon!¡±


    What a formidable name, but when applied to a sheet of paper covered in circles, it felt filled with comedic touches.


    Seeing the odd expressions on our faces, my sister frowned dissatisfied, then dragged me outside, commanding, ¡°Follow me!¡± Everyone immediately trailed behind her, eager to see what magnificent discovery my sister had made.


    Outside our temporary base was a small clearing, perfect for experiments. My sister pulled out one of the so-called Disaster Beacons from the stack, spread it flat on a rock, and then hurriedly urged us to step back.

 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Dream

    Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Dream


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The sky looked particularly terrifying with its eerie and twisted appearance.


    Gray was the main color of this world, with tall gray buildings, gray alloy ground, gray transport vehicles, gray skies, and three immense gray spheres hanging in the sky.


    This was a metal world that was already dead.


    This should be a ruin, right?


    Walking in the silent steel jungle, I couldn¡¯t help but think that, but unlike the ruins in my impression, there were no signs of damage here. At least from the outside, these cold steel surfaces had no scars. It didn¡¯t seem like they were abandoned due to severe destruction but rather entered a state of hibernation, a sleeping giant beast¨Cthat was a more fitting name I came up with.


    This sleeping world was so silent that the sound of footsteps became the only sound in my ears. After walking for an unknown period, I finally felt a bit tired, so I sat down in a place that looked like a platform for some kind of flying tool.


    There was still some time before leaving here, so out of boredom, I began to look at the three enormous metal spheres in the sky again. They were so immense that they occupied almost one-third of the sky. On their surfaces, countless sharp protrusions and grid-like textures could be faintly seen, giving the impression of massive planetary fortresses from a sci-fi movie¨Cto be honest, everything in this world was more sci-fi than any sci-fi movie.


    I kept staring at those planet-like giant metal spheres in the sky until the oppressive feeling they gave me forced me to look away.


    I felt that they seemed closer to the ground.


    In fact, they were indeed continuously approaching the ground. When I first came here, they were just three small black dots hanging high in the sky. But each time I entered this world, they would get closer to the ground. Sometimes significantly, sometimes just a tiny bit, so subtle that if you didn¡¯t look carefully, you couldn¡¯t tell if they had moved, but I knew they were always descending. Maybe one day they would touch the ground, and I wondered if this world would change then. I was quite looking forward to it out of boredom.


    ¡°Still haven¡¯t found it¡­¡± A voice suddenly echoed throughout the sky, and then the entire world began to shake violently. I knew it was time to leave.


    ¡°Ring ring ring¡­¡± A harsh alarm clock sound woke me from my deep dream. I struggled to open my eyes, shaking my groggy head hard. It took a moment for my vision to stabilize, and after a long time, I finally woke up from that bizarre dream.


    A bizarre dream¡­


    I didn¡¯t know since when I had been having this bizarre dream, walking alone in a dead metal world in the dream. The surroundings looked like a future world, with an end-of-the-world-like desolate atmosphere. But despite the oppressive surroundings, I didn¡¯t feel any panic in the dream. It was as if everything was familiar to me. Every time the dream ended, a voice would always sound, saying, ¡°Still haven¡¯t found it¡­¡± in a seemingly disappointed voice.


    But till now, this voice wouldn¡¯t tell me what it was looking for¡­


    What was this voice searching for? Or was it hoping I would find something?


    Unfortunately, I never found the answer in the dream.


    I never told anyone about this dream. Although I didn¡¯t know what it meant, my intuition always told me that this dream had an unusual significance, and rashly revealing this secret would bring me great trouble.


    ¡°Monday¡­¡± I muttered, reluctantly crawling out from the covers. The early winter weather made me shiver, but I finally managed to resist the warmth of the bed because if I didn¡¯t hurry, I would surely be late for class¨CI had to at least show up once before the dean forgot what I looked like.


    I, Chen Jun, a senior high school student, an orphan, had no parents or siblings. I was adopted by a merchant couple when I was young. After my adoptive parents passed away, it was just my elder sister, five years older than me but not related by blood, and me relying on each other. Life was as bland as a cup of water. The only fortunate thing was that this cup of water wasn¡¯t cold: My sister and I inherited a substantial legacy from our adoptive parents, making our life not as difficult as other orphans. My sister, who managed the household on her own from a young age, treated me well. At least I could still feel the warmth of home.


    While still pondering whether last night¡¯s dream was different from usual, my sister¡¯s voice called from outside the door, ¡°Ah Jun, are you up? It¡¯s late!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m coming out!¡± I responded, quickly tidying the bed, putting on clothes, wearing socks, taking off the left sock and putting it on the right foot, then suddenly realizing socks had no difference¨Cfinally, I scrambled to open the door. You can see how lively my morning was.


    Standing outside was a pretty girl with long hair, wearing a simple house dress, smiling, holding a spatula and a knife¨Cthis dangerous habit of hers still hadn¡¯t changed.


    This was my adoptive sister, Chen Qian, five years older than me. Although she looked like a fragile girl, having managed the family and raised a brother like me from such a young age, you could imagine her strength. From various aspects, I felt my sister was probably the strongest creature in the world, no exception¡­ This was learned from experience growing up.


    ¡°What is it, Ah Jun? Is there something on my face?¡± Maybe feeling a bit embarrassed from my stare, my sister¡¯s face turned red, and then she asked awkwardly.


    ¡°Oh, nothing. I was thinking¡­ I¡¯m going to school!¡±


    ¡°Wait¨Cyou haven¡¯t had breakfast¡­¡±


    ¡°No time, I gotta go!¡±


    Canglan Private High School, a veritable noble school, with high expenses and excellent teaching quality far surpassing ordinary public schools. This made the renowned noble school a place ordinary civilian students couldn¡¯t even dream of. Students here were either descendants of billionaires or children of influential officials or super-geniuses famous nationwide¨Cafter all, a school¡¯s development couldn¡¯t rely solely on money; some brilliant students were also indispensable. In short, this school was like a perfect setting for an idol drama, complete with Cinderella and Prince Charming at every corner. If the school were in South Korea, they wouldn¡¯t need to recruit actors; it could directly be used as a movie base.


    I¡¯m explaining so much about this school because I¡¯m studying¡­ in the school opposite it¡­


    K City Second High School, my alma mater, exuded an air of the countryside even from its name. In all aspects, it was as ordinary as it could be. Compared to the opposite Canglan Private High School, which looked like a royal garden, it was like comparing Paris to Changli. The students here were quite ordinary, too. Most of us didn¡¯t even know the names of the clothes the students on the opposite side wore daily, making these two contrasting schools separated by just a street one of the famous scenes here.


    I was one of the students here. Although my sister and I were financially quite well-off, we were still far from Canglan¡¯s admission standards. My brain, which relied mostly on guessing for multiple-choice questions and scribbling for fill-in-the-blanks, didn¡¯t seem capable of being recruited as an elite student¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡± A crisp voice called from behind. I turned my head and saw a petite girl with short hair running towards me. The hem of her skirt fluttered and her hair flew, like a little white flower spinning in the spring breeze, although the wind was a bit strong.


    This running girl was Xu Qianqian, one of my best friends, a childhood neighbor. But after entering middle school, her family moved to another part of the city, and we had fewer chances to meet. However, this didn¡¯t affect the relationship between Qianqian and me. When we discovered we both chose this school, which combined both middle and high school departments, we were pleasantly surprised. Again, we shared the daily routine of going to school together, as we did before. According to general development, such a childhood friend had an eighty percent chance of becoming my lover, securing my future¨Cthe fact was, we both thought so too. But for some reason, we never progressed further, maintaining a relationship somewhere between best friends and lovers. The reason¨Cmaybe too familiar?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Indeed, it was partly this. When you know a girl so well that you even know how many times she wet the bed as a child, it¡¯s hard to see her as a romantic partner.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what are you thinking?¡± Qianqian quickly walked to me, waving her hand in front of my face, looking displeased.


    ¡°Oh, introducing the female lead to the readers¡­¡±


    Qianqian: ¡°¡­?¡±


    Just then, a crowd gathering not far away caught our attention.

 Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Dangerous Awaken

    Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Dangerous Awaken


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The onlookers were clearly divided into two groups, leaving a large enough gap between them for me to see what was happening inside without any effort.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a young man with an irritated expression. From his attire, he at least belonged to a family who could afford to buy a house within the Third Ring with cash. Behind him stood two students who seemed to be around his age. Judging by their expressions, I concluded that this was a rich kid leading his two lackeys. In front of these three stood a boy with a nervous look in his eyes; I vaguely remembered he was a junior from our school.


    I couldn¡¯t help but turn my face away. What a cliche scenario of bullying, and I didn¡¯t expect to run into it myself.


    Although City Second Middle School and Canglan High School were so close to each other, such incidents were actually quite rare. Despite being a renowned elite school, Canglan High School was known for its strict discipline. Moreover, these wealthy students weren¡¯t as arrogant as commonly thought. For most of these noble kids, good manners were an essential part of their upbringing, which means the vast majority of them wouldn¡¯t be rude or bully others like many imagined¨Crather, they might be even more polite and kind than one would expect. However, we must separate a particular group from these wealthy kids: the nouveau riche and the brainless.


    It was hard to tell if the person in front of me was a nouveau riche or brainless. Nonetheless, it was my first time witnessing such a melodramatic scene of bullying. Regardless of whether this rich kid would be punished by his school later, it was clear that the boy in front of him was in for a bad day. After all, he was outnumbered.


    The crowd around them chattered, but no one stepped forward.


    Most of our students didn¡¯t dare provoke the other side, while some people from Canglan High School disdained the rich kid¡¯s behavior also seemed reluctant to cause trouble.


    Who would have thought I¡¯d encounter something so infuriating early in the morning.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian gently tugged at my clothes and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t get involved.¡±


    I gritted my teeth and looked down to find a brick¨Cbut Qianqian pulled at me again. I knew finding a brick wouldn¡¯t help, so I could only sigh and turn to leave.


    What would happen next was easily predictable¨Cany flimsy excuse could escalate into a three-on-one beating or humiliation. The irritated young man would enjoy his perverse pleasure during this process, while the unlucky boy from our school would just have to accept his fate. I didn¡¯t know the origin of their conflict, but it would undoubtedly end this way.


    To be honest, it¡¯s not that I lacked sympathy or a sense of justice. But as an ordinary student, I was powerless in this situation. Perhaps if I swung a brick unexpectedly, I might manage to land a blow, but the trouble it would cause afterward would be immense. Moreover, it might even implicate my sister. Life wasn¡¯t easy for a commoner¡­


    But the frustration in my heart was still hard to shake off. Would it be more discreet to find a secluded place and throw a brick at him?


    Before leaving the crowd, I turned back to glare at that rich kid once more.


    ¡°Tch,¡± I muttered under my breath, ¡°I really want to beat him up.¡±


    I didn¡¯t mean it seriously, but after I spoke, I seemed to hear a ¡°click¡± deep in my mind. I shook my head in confusion, confirming I didn¡¯t hear an actual sound, but that ¡°click¡± seemed to flash through my consciousness clearly and distinctly.


    Suddenly, I felt dizzy. The desolate Metal World I always dreamt of at night flashed through my mind. Then, a voice echoed in my consciousness.


    ¡°Accepting external command set¡­permission confirmed¡­fuzzy command analyzed¡­executing¡­target confirmed, initiating Zenith remote space strike system, preparing for probing attack¡­fire!¡±


    As the voice in my mind ended, I caught a glimpse of a translucent, arm-thick pillar, looking like flowing water, descending from the sky and silently disappearing beneath the feet of the suspected nouveau riche in the center of the crowd.


    No one seemed to notice the light pillar. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the people in the center, so the nearly transparent ¡°pillar¡± was ignored. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed such a hidden thing, but for some reason, I saw the trajectory of this ¡°water flow¡± clearly.


    Then, I noticed that where the ¡°water flow¡± disappeared, there was a small dark red hole on the originally pebble-decorated ground. Around the hole, the molten ground slowly flowed into the vaporized cavity.


    What was this? Supernatural phenomenon? Paranormal event? Close encounter of the third kind? Alien refueling tank leakage? Jade Emperor¡¯s random urination?


    A series of chaotic explanations flooded my mind instantly. I had the habit of constantly thinking wild thoughts since childhood. These bizarre explanations didn¡¯t even convince myself, leading me to believe that what happened before me was probably an illusion. But what happened next confirmed that the scene in front of me was indeed real.


    The arrogant young man suddenly took a step forward, seemingly intending to take action himself. But as he lifted his foot, he stepped right onto the magma-covered ground.


    A few seconds later, a piercing scream like a pig being slaughtered suddenly echoed: ¡°Oh oww oww oww!!¡±


    Fabric is inherently flammable, and the ground, melted by the mysterious energy, far exceeded the burning point of fabric. In no time, the young man¡¯s pants caught fire, and the blaze quickly spread up his leg. Chaos erupted instantly; nearby people rushed to help, while many students further away quickly pulled out their phones to snap pictures and post online, writing, ¡°I¡¯m at the school gate and saw spontaneous human combustion!¡±


    But at that moment, I couldn¡¯t focus on the chaotic scene in front of me.


    The next voice in my mind caused utter panic.


    ¡°Probing attack complete¡­recalculating parameters¡­calculation complete, switching to formal strike mode¡­primary weapon array charging¡­secondary weapon array charging¡­ready, all combat units free to fire in ten seconds¡­ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡±


    Whatever was happening, one thing was clear: we were in serious trouble!


    A single probing attack could burn a hole in the ground; if it fired formally, the best case scenario would be our school making headlines on Central TV¨Cas either a fire site or an explosion report.


    ¡°Damn it, stop!¡± I screamed internally, but no matter how hard I tried, that mysterious state didn¡¯t reappear, and the countdown continued unhurriedly. I was sweating cold bullets, ¡°Where¡¯s the power-off button for this thing?!¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so pale?¡± Qianqian noticed my abnormality and asked nervously, but I had no time to respond.


    Damn it! Damn it! What on earth was this thing? Why wouldn¡¯t it listen to me now?!


    ¡°Six, five¡­¡±


    Cold sweat started trickling down my face.


    ¡°Four, three¡­¡±


    ¡°Qianqian!¡± I suddenly shouted, pulling her and running toward the outer edge¨Cthough I estimated our running speed wouldn¡¯t be enough to escape the imminent overwhelming attack or whatever it was.


    But no matter what, I couldn¡¯t let Qianqian get hurt because of me!


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡­¡± Qianqian was shocked by my sudden action and screamed.


    ¡°Two, one¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A wave of dizziness hit me again, and my vision went black.


    Qianqian¡¯s panicked voice blurred in my ears.


    ¡°Severe system error, external command set anomaly, highest permission lost¡­Zenith remote space strike system halting operation¡­¡±


    Damn, what was this thing¨Cso painful!


    That was my last thought before I completely passed out.

 Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Ancient Empire

    Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Ancient Empire


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Head¡­ so painful¡­


    What happened?


    I felt as if my head was a complete mess, with all sorts of chaotic stuff thrown together, making it impossible to find the information I wanted.


    This situation lasted for over ten minutes before I finally began to regain control of my thoughts.


    Ah! Right! I remember! The events before I lost consciousness¨Cat that time, Qianqian and I were standing at the school gate, and a student from the opposing school was bullying one of our classmates. It looked like they were about to fight. Not wanting to cause trouble, Qianqian and I were prepared to leave quickly, and then?


    I was about to find a brick¡­ oh, scratch that plan. I tried to kill that rich kid with a glare instead, thinking how wonderful the world would be if I could just punch him.


    And then¡­


    Suddenly, everything came back to me clearly. The sound of the mysterious ¡°Skytop Remote Strike System¡± countdown seemed to echo once more.


    ¡°Qianqian! Run!¡± I shouted, sitting up abruptly, only to find myself no longer at the school gate.


    ¡°Where is this¡­ that dream?¡± I looked around, noticing those gray metal buildings from the dream. Without a doubt, after losing consciousness, I had returned to this strange place.


    Rubbing my forehead, I surveyed the surroundings and suddenly realized that something seemed off. It was too dark.


    So I looked up¡­


    The next second, I felt my heart skip a few beats!


    The massive metal sphere in the sky was already so close to the ground, almost within reach. The giant sphere covered nearly half of the sky, pressing down like another land. I could clearly see the complex metal structure on its surface. Some parts resembled towers, others were missile silos, and still others looked like communication equipment protruding. It was mainly dense, black cannon muzzles like a forest. Among these metal facilities, there were also large circular depressions that seemed to be some kind of landing platform or energy gathering facility. This terrifying steel jungle moved slowly in the sky, silently instilling a sense of impending doom in me beneath it.


    Squeak, squeak, creak, the deep sound echoed. I couldn¡¯t be certain if it was coming from the steel sky above or my own neck¨Cmost likely, it was my neck.


    What on earth is this thing!? This scene is way too sci-fi!


    No matter how I mocked it in my heart, it wouldn¡¯t change the fate of being crushed by this airborne fortress as large as a small asteroid¨Calthough it was descending too slowly to see any motion, my intuition told me that this gigantic celestial fortress was still*descending!


    In this dream, my intuition was usually frighteningly accurate. Just as now, I sensed that even though this was a dream, whatever happened in this world would surely affect me in the real world.


    So what now? Run? Just kidding, do you know how big this metal sphere is? I estimated its radius to be over a thousand kilometers! No matter how slowly it descended, it could squash me into dumpling filling before I could escape¨Cpure meat filling, with a nylon bag directly on the outside, printed with the school emblem of City Second Middle School¡­


    The priority now was to stay calm, calm! This metal sphere was descending very slowly, so it wouldn¡¯t crush me immediately. Before that, I had to find a shelter strong enough to withstand this gigantic asteroid of a fortress¡­


    Finding such a strong place would be harder than running a thousand kilometers!


    Wait a minute, I seemed to have forgotten something.


    Right, the other two metal spheres! Originally, there were three metal spheres in the sky, but now I could only see one. Were the other two hiding behind this one that was almost touching the ground?


    ¡­At a time like this, how could I be thinking about such things? One celestial fortress was enough to turn me into dumpling filling. Adding two more would just spread the filling more evenly.


    But in that flash, I had a moment of clarity amidst my confused thoughts. I recalled the voice that had echoed in my mind when that energy pillar appeared at the school gate.


    Whatever it was, whether a supernatural phenomenon or superpower, it seemed I could influence that energy and its associated Skytop Remote Strike System to some extent. Or rather, it looked like I had activated the strike system in the first place. Now, it seemed there had to be some connection between this dream world and the strike system, which meant that I could influence the things in this dream world?


    I knew my current situation was probably a desperate attempt to clutch at straws. Such a disconnected thought would never come together under normal circumstances, but there were no other possibilities now¨CI had to imagine myself as some hidden master, then come up with a big move to save the world. For instance, negotiating with that big metal ball in the sky to make it go back¡­


    That¡¯s how it sounded, but whether I could succeed was another story. At this point, I no longer considered this world to be just an ordinary strange dream. This peculiar dream had already exceeded the scope of regular dreams, almost rising to the level of a paranormal event. Who knew if I was dreaming or had been swallowed into some illusion?


    Trying my best to calm down, I began to focus my spirit, attempting to control the celestial fortress in the sky that was about to bring disaster upon me.


    This was very difficult since I had no idea where to start. All I could do was repeatedly think about making this giant sphere move away from the ground.


    Dozens of minutes passed, with no movement. In the silent world, I could only hear my increasingly heavy breathing. The massive fortress in the sky had clearly descended closer to the ground, and the previously blurry metal protrusions were now distinctly visible.


    Just when I was about to give up, a sensation of something being connected came from deep within my spirit.


    That¡¯s it!


    I felt a surge of joy in my heart and immediately focused my attention, trying to convey my thoughts as accurately as possible.


    Finally, a mechanical voice echoed from deep within my mind: ¡°External command set received¡­ Permission confirmed¡­ Fuzzy command analysis¡­ Command will alter the operation mode of the World Arbitration Agency, please confirm you possess sufficient permissions¡­ Confirm again, altering the orbit of World Arbitration Agency No. 2, Gaia¡­¡±


    As the mechanical voice finished, the gigantic sphere in the sky began to emit a low rumbling sound, slowly rising upward. With the deep rumbling, the silent world suddenly underwent a dramatic transformation!


    The voice that resonated every time I left this world resounded once more, but for the first time, it carried a sense of joy: ¡°Found it¡­¡±


    Then, the monotonous world regained its color!


    The ashen sky lit up like a display screen, quickly donning a new bluish garment. The clearer-than-clear, pure blue hue, unlike anything this steel world should have, was more beautiful than any sky I had ever seen. In the distance, the blurred mountains were rapidly covered in green from top to base, releasing an intense life force felt even from a thousand kilometers away. Around me, the cold metal buildings regained their vitality, a pale blue glow emerging on their surfaces, flickering lights lighting up one by one, centered on me, resembling a blossoming firework from high above. The massive fortress in the sky also changed, with streams of blue and white light flowing through the metal grooves on its surface, adding a sense of mystique to the colossal airborne fortress.


    In just a dozen seconds, this desolate world transformed into a vibrant, magical realm. The beautiful natural scenery and surreal futuristic landscape showcased a magnificent beauty. I stood dumbfounded in the transformed metal city, almost forgetting to breathe.


    ¡°What¡­ is this¡­¡± I muttered.


    A pleasant yet emotionless female voice suddenly spoke in my ear: ¡°This is the Imperial Capital Planet, one of the Mother Stars of the Xyrin Empire.¡±


    The sudden voice startled me, and I immediately jumped to the side, finally seeing what the ¡°person¡± who appeared next to me looked like.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A light blue, semi-transparent girl floated there, her inorganic eyes turning towards me.


    Ghost? Or a holographic image?


    Given the development of the plot, I guessed the latter.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said, putting on a strange expression (hoping she could interpret this severely distorted expression as a smile), ¡°My name is Chen Jun. Um¡­ what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± the girl opposite bowed slightly and said, ¡°I am World Arbitration Agency No. 2, Gaia. It is a pleasure to meet you, Your Majesty.¡±

 Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Okay, I give up

    Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Okay, I give up


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Huh? What did you say? Immortal Sister, are you messing with me? No matter how you spin it, this plot development is too outrageous!


    Although I felt that what I was facing was definitely more than just a simple dream, suddenly jumping to this level¡­ This is even less reliable than dreaming, okay!


    But the unknown glowing figure in front of me didn¡¯t give me any time to question it. She just continued on her own: ¡°The World Arbitration Agency has made the most appropriate judgment regarding your identity and corresponding permissions. According to the last updated database¡­ the highest authority individual has encountered an anomaly, pan-space links have been interfered with¡­ recalibrating link points failed¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Emperor, the distance between us is too great, the Void connection is about to be cut off¡­ we will¡­ proceed to¡­ #@#%¡­ Y=Y=#Y=%¡­¡±


    I saw the projection in front of me suddenly start to shake violently, just like a TV signal experiencing severe distortion. At the same time, the voice on the other side suddenly turned into a sound I couldn¡¯t understand, which gave me quite a scare: ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you broken?¡±


    No one answered me. I only felt a sharp pain in my head, and then the whole world plunged into darkness.


    ¡°Ah Jun? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    A sudden, anxious call in my ear brought me back to my senses. I shook my head and found myself standing at the school gate, with students around who were panicking and taking selfies with some burning phenomenon on site. Next to me, Qianqian was shaking my arm vigorously while anxiously calling my name.


    Seeing me wake up, Qianqian finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly freeze there and not respond no matter how I called you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing, just spaced out suddenly¡­¡±


    ¡°Spaced out? You space out that seriously?¡± Qianqian clearly didn¡¯t believe my explanation, but she didn¡¯t ask further and pulled me towards the campus, ¡°Come on, if we don¡¯t hurry, we¡¯ll be late. I almost forget what that principal, who only appears during morning study, looks like¡­¡±


    I obediently followed, but my mind was racing.


    It was clear that while so much time had passed in the dream, in reality, only a moment had gone by¨Cthere was nothing strange about that. What mattered more to me was the content of the dream.


    The world in the dream now had a name: the Xyrin Empire, and that mysterious girl had told me something. My exploration of that dream seemed to have taken a big step forward because of that, but in fact, I only had more questions. What did the dream that had been troubling me all along mean? What was this so-called Xyrin Empire? What was today¡¯s attack? Superpower? Supernatural phenomenon? Everything turned into a fog, making me incredibly confused.


    By now, I could no longer simply consider that world a mere dream.


    A day of school life passed in a daze. For who knows how many times, it felt as if I hadn¡¯t attended school at all.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve seemed so absent-minded all day today?¡± On the way home, Qianqian asked worriedly.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I gave a bright smile, ¡°You know how often I space out.¡±


    ¡°Really just spacing out?¡± Qianqian looked skeptical, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not thinking about some beauty?¡±


    ¡°¡­Next topic.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so next topic, what¡¯s the name of that beauty?¡±


    ¡°Xu Qianqian, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, at least you know your place!¡±


    How strange, these words that should be playful banter between a couple, when coming from our mouths, carried none of the expected feeling¡­ Could it be because we are too familiar with each other, and our relationship always stays this close to a kind of familial affection?


    Today, my sister had to handle company matters and would be back late. After having dinner alone, I went back to my room to sort out what had happened today.


    After thinking for a long time, the puzzlement remained. I decided to try to call upon that ¡°dream¡± world again.


    It seemed that the few successful connections had strengthened my link with that world. This time, I very smoothly felt that subtle sense of connection.


    The first thing to do after establishing the connection was to immediately inquire about the Xyrin Empire.


    ¡°Xyrin Mother Star received external instruction set¡­permissions confirmed¡­entering remote command mode¡­uploading consolidated instruction set.¡±


    Strange, this time the voice told me something different¡­but thinking about it, it made sense. That world seemed to be awakening, and as it gradually awakened, it was normal for the information I received to change. However¡­


    The specific content of this information was too abnormal!


    Zenith Remote Space Strike System, got that, pass.


    Xyrin Army Transmission System, what is this thing?


    Paswell Ghost Energy Recharge System, what does that mean?


    Xiling Directed Star Annihilation Cannon? Hey, this thing sounds completely overpowered, what¡¯s the deal with this?


    Pandora Army Fortress¡­is this something a wholesome young person should be researching?


    Pan-Space Spiritual Shock Matrix¡­isn¡¯t there anything here I can understand? All these things seem like something from a third-rate sci-fi movie with big-headed aliens!


    But as more and more information flooded into my spirit world, I had no time to ridicule those bizarre terms that seriously challenged social harmony.


    The massive flow of information no longer streamed into my spirit world like a calm river. Instead, it poured in like a dam breaking, making me feel like I was trapped in a quagmire, helplessly sinking into the mud of information, and like I was in a storm, battered by the winds and rain of data. Gradually, my brain completely gave up analyzing the incoming data and just blindly absorbed large amounts of information. At first, I could feel sharp pain in my head, but soon numbness took over my senses. I was teetering in the flood of information, with only one thought left in my mind: If this continues, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life in Qingcheng Mountain Mental Hospital¡­


    After who knows how long, the data transmission finally ended, and my spirit was already on the verge of breaking down.


    What an exaggeration¡­ I felt my mind was crammed full of various bizarre things. I fear I couldn¡¯t remember anything else for the rest of my life¡­


    I was dazed for a while before I started sorting through my groggy mind to see what new things had entered my memory. But I quickly discovered that these incoming pieces of information didn¡¯t exist in my mind like normal memories. Instead, they were strictly categorized and stored in an orderly manner, seemingly accessible at any time, just like¡­ files on a computer¡¯s hard drive!


    Whatever, by now my nerves were well-honed; nothing could surprise me.


    Calming down, I figured this memory method had its benefits: it¡¯s convenient, safe, and reliable, with no mix-ups or forgetfulness. But its downside was also apparent: you had to know in advance that a specific piece of data existed in this database to access it. Unlike normal memory, you couldn¡¯t recall something through association or an ¡°aha¡± moment. In other words, aside from purposeful retrieval, you couldn¡¯t possibly know the content of these materials!


    It seemed I needed a thorough search of these materials¡­ or should I call it a full-system scan? Why did it feel like my brain was transformed into some subtle state?


    Fortunately, only this portion of external information was stored in this manner, and my original memories remained unchanged. At least, I didn¡¯t have to worry about becoming a humanoid machine¡­


    But, the sheer amount of data exceeded my expectations. After scanning less than a third of it, I lost interest in those incomprehensible terms. So, I focused directly on the last piece of data that came in.


    ¡°Comprehensive analysis of the above reasons confirms that the non-executable rate of the instruction set is 99.999999%¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Can someone tell me what was the point of everything I¡¯ve been busy with just now? What use are these things crammed in my brain? Are they just a product recall list?


    Could I seek compensation from that alien sister with this list?


    Alright, it seemed I had no choice. The only connection to the Xyrin Empire was through the projection in my dreams. Except for that brief energy manifestation at the school gate, the Xyrin Empire had never appeared in reality¡­


    Hm? Speaking of that energy attack, it seemed it was also in that non-executable instruction list just now?


    ¡­Okay, I surrender¡­

 Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Pandora

    Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Pandora


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Thanks to the torrent of information from yesterday, I woke up the next day with a splitting headache, my mind filled with those surreal so-called instruction sets, making me so dazed I felt like walking into walls. The symptoms were identical to a hangover, making my sister think I had spent the previous night binge-drinking pure alcohol.


    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have just skipped school. Why did I have to pretend to be a good student?¡± Walking on my way to school, I felt a wave of regret. At this moment, I couldn¡¯t help but envy those students who lived in the dorms because they could skip class without much fuss, simply locking themselves in their rooms. As for me, my sister had superhuman intuition. I didn¡¯t have the guts to skip class in front of her. Besides, I was already in my third year, and my grades weren¡¯t great to begin with. Skipping more classes would be even less optimistic.


    Of course, I could also look at it from another angle; given my current grades, even not skipping class wouldn¡¯t make things much better¡­ okay, forget I said that.


    Walking drowsily on the road, I kept shaking my head forcefully, trying to wake myself up. Although this secluded path had little traffic, a sudden traffic accident could still be troublesome. But after all, a head isn¡¯t a basket; no matter how much you shake it, you can¡¯t get rid of the mess inside.


    Just then, I suddenly felt something strange, like I was being watched. This sensation made me shudder, and my slightly muddled mind cleared up.


    I looked up, glancing around, and then noticed a little girl standing at the entrance of a small alley to my right, not far away, staring in my direction.


    She looked to be around thirteen or fourteen, wearing a white coat-like dress, with long black hair cascading over her shoulders. She was very cute, her pink lips lightly pursed into an approving yet not-quite-smiling curve. Her small nose slightly upturned, adding a touch of playfulness to her serene demeanor¨Can endearing little loli. Yet her eyes seemed somewhat out of place. Her dark, large eyes should have been full of expression, but they appeared completely unfocused, just pointing in my direction. If I hadn¡¯t felt her gaze locked onto me, I would have doubted she was even able to see me.


    I adjusted my expression, put on what I thought was my kindest smile, and walked over, saying, ¡°Little sister, do you need something?¡±


    ¡­Why did I feel like someone was secretly calling me a creepy guy trying to kidnap a loli? Was it just a delusion?


    The cute loli across from me slightly raised her head, her unfocused eyes seeming not to settle on any part of me. Yet I instantly felt all my movements were under her control. This was an odd sensation, utterly indescribable.


    This is an unusual loli! I determined immediately.


    But then, what things happening to me lately have been usual? My spirit world inexplicably entangled with something called the Xyrin Empire¨Cwhat else could surprise me?


    The expressionless loli observed me for a while, then, as if confirming something, slightly nodded and bowed to me.


    I don¡¯t know if it was a hallucination, but I felt something in my mind resonate with the little girl before me.


    ¡°Honored to meet you, Emperor,¡± the three-no-loli startled me when she spoke, ¡°My name is Pandora-zero, Xyrin General.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± This stunning introduction left me in a daze, managing only to produce this meaningless sound. Did this little loli just call me Emperor? And her identity, Xyrin General?


    Is the appearance of this little girl meant to make my dreams coherent?


    The loli didn¡¯t seem to notice my confusion. After introducing herself, she stood quietly, head slightly raised. Her unfocused eyes showed no emotional fluctuations.


    Faced with this scene, I had to seriously analyze: If this loli wasn¡¯t lying (and it was unlikely she would, since I never spoke of the Xyrin Empire to anyone), she was indeed a member of the mysterious Xyrin Empire. The Immortal Sister in my dreams also mentioned going somewhere, but I didn¡¯t pay attention. It seems they genuinely sent someone. Given the nature of that world, is this little girl a robot?


    A world that originally only existed in dreams suddenly becoming more real, including a living ¡°person¡± from that world appearing, felt overwhelming. So, almost on a whim, I reached out and gently pinched the little loli¡¯s cheek.


    ¡­I¡¯m not a loli fan, really, I¡¯m not a loli fan; my hand slipped, just slipped!


    Realizing what I had done, I quickly withdrew my hand. The brief soft touch made me dismiss the thought that she was a robot.


    ¡°Xyrin Apostles are semi-energy constructed beings,¡± the little loli didn¡¯t seem to care about my abruptness, explaining in her emotionless voice, ¡°We are not robots. Xyrin Technology differs greatly from natural technology in your world. Though it may resemble natural technology, it combines surreal energy and mysticism. The existing technology of this world likely cannot explain it at all. Technically speaking, my current body¡¯s nature and structure are similar to this world¡¯s carbon-based life forms. I can even consume food to replenish energy, thanks to the constructed body technology allowing us to change our material forms at will. In non-combat states, you can consider Xyrin Apostles as normal humans.¡±


    It¡¯s remarkable she could explain so much with such a mechanical voice.


    After replaying her words several times in my mind, I finally roughly understood¨Cthis situation was far too surreal. The fact I could calmly listen and analyze it rather than panic and run was a testament to my strong nerves, though I still felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°So, first, the Xyrin Empire is amazing, but Earthlings can¡¯t understand it so no further explanations. Second, I can regard you as human?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little loli replied succinctly.


    Alright, no need to dwell on this, given my level. I am still at the stage where I consider chemical formulas as alien language; there¡¯s no point in discussing technology with an alien. Whatever she says is fine.


    ¡°Then can I ask something? Answer as you¡¯re able. Now, it seems the Xyrin Empire really exists. Why is it connected to my dream? And why am I your Emperor? The title emperor shouldn¡¯t be given to an ordinary person easily, right?¡±


    This question had to be asked. Though being called Emperor by a seemingly powerful empire was thrilling, such a title could spell trouble if it were a mistake. Judging by the nearly useless instruction set, this ancient empire might not bring me much benefit, but trouble was almost certain.


    ¡°At an unknown time in the past, the Xyrin Empire faced a catastrophe, causing the entire empire to fall into slumber. Recently, the only functioning external information collection system detected a thought wave deep in this plane, matching the Emperor¡¯s soul imprint exactly. Thus, the empire awakened, and I was sent to assist you. Other data is damaged beyond verification, but one thing is certain, you are one of the Emperors of the empire, confirmed by all awakened Xyrin Apostles.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you said one of the Emperors?¡± I noted this term. So, emperors were mass-produced in the Xyrin Empire?


    ¡°Yes, individuals with NT-level authority in the Xyrin Empire are called Emperors. According to the last updated database, the Xyrin Empire has a total of 135 Emperors, distributed across different ruling zones of the Void. Each Emperor has equal authority, but you are not among the 135 Emperors, and the specific reason cannot be parsed.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wow, Emperor Council!


    ¡°Uh¡­can I refuse to be this Emperor?¡± I asked cautiously. Joking aside, 135 genuine Emperors undoubtedly outmatch me. Even optimistically, with a brick, I couldn¡¯t beat them. Any awakened Xyrin Emperor would easily crush a fake like me. The best case might be being ground into sand and scattered.


    ¡°According to Xyrin law, giving up NT-level authority equates to surrendering one¡¯s existence. Do you confirm this choice? This confirmation will occur three times.¡±


    ¡­Returning would end my family line?!


    I instantly felt a chill and quickly waved my hand, ¡°Alright, alright, I was joking. I¡¯ll be this Emperor, but let¡¯s be clear, you insisted. If I can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t hold me responsible¨Cselling me wouldn¡¯t cover the damages!¡±

 Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Sister, Hmm, Sister

    Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Sister, Hmm, Sister


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    At last, I ditched class.


    There was no other choice. Attending class with a loli-like unidentified creature was bound to attract unwanted attention. The stern, perpetual menopause-afflicted homeroom teacher would most likely seize the chance to lecture me for half an hour. She¡¯d probably escalate from sociology all the way to the heights of human moral indexes. But to leave this possibly dangerous unidentified creature alone¡­ according to most movies and novels, the only outcome would be a lot of trouble sticking to me like glue. By the time I got home, a bunch of guys in black suits and sunglasses would have pinned me down, and one of them, with a grim smile, would pull out an automatic pencil and yell at me, ¡°Cheese!¡±


    ¡­ Analyzing all options, skipping class was the best. Besides, wasn¡¯t I feeling a bit unwell? Totally justified, totally justified!


    Sis had already gone to work, leaving only me and Pandora at home. I had to use the time wisely to complete this unidentified lifeform¡¯s basic education.


    ¡°Alright, remember, your name is now Pan Lili,¡± I repeated again. ¡°You are my long-lost sister. Unless there are no outsiders around, you must never mention anything about the Xyrin Empire or whatever corner of the universe it¡¯s in. Okay, let me see that mark on your arm again ¡ª very good, constructed bodies are really something. Just remember not to slip up in front of my sister.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡­Brother.¡± Pandora seemed unused to the new name, hesitating before speaking.


    This was my plan! To have Pandora pose as my long-lost sister. Anyway, I was an orphan adopted since childhood; no one knew my background. Suddenly having a sister wouldn¡¯t seem odd to anyone¡­ I think. Why do I feel something isn¡¯t right, though?


    Frowning, I looked Pandora up and down. She was now dressed in some old clothes, and something seemed off. But for the life of me, I couldn¡¯t pinpoint what exactly was wrong¡­


    Ah, I got it¡­


    ¡°Pan¡­ Lili, can¡¯t you smile?¡±


    This was the crux of the problem. It had only just occurred to me: the little girl before me hadn¡¯t smiled once since we met ¡ª not just smiled, she hadn¡¯t shown any expression at all. She was like a lifelike doll. Moreover, aside from when she first explained the Xyrin Empire to me, she¡¯d spoken very little since. Her reticent nature was uncharacteristic of a fourteen-year-old girl.


    These were secondary issues, though; an extremely reclusive personality could be explained away with a fitting backstory. The real trouble was Pandora¡¯s eyes!


    No focus. They were mere ornaments (though her body structure mimicked that of humans, her perception of the outside world had some differences; for instance, her vision didn¡¯t rely on the simplistic organ we call eyes). Her eyes drew attention wherever she went.


    So¡­


    A day quickly passed. Throughout it, I taught Pandora everything I could about human behavior. I wasn¡¯t worried about her remembering it. During this time, I also learned more about the Xyrin Empire from Pandora¡¯s reticent lips, including details about the 99.99999% unusable command set I was most curious about.


    According to Pandora, the nearest Void Node was too far away, so every command signal I sent had to travel an incredibly long distance to reach the nearest Xyrin Colony. This distance was so vast that by the time the signal arrived, it had deteriorated to a level indistinguishable from cosmic microwave background radiation ¡ª essentially noise. Yesterday¡¯s long-range fire support incident was a rare coincidence, a moment when my brain performed extraordinarily.


    Since I didn¡¯t understand these principles, I just decided to believe her.


    ¡°I can serve as an emergency Xyrin Terminal,¡± Pandora said, ¡°but through my enhancement, only less than ten percent of vague commands can be relayed. The conditions for relaying are also very stringent. Do we need to establish a Xyrin Outpost Base on this planet? Once established, you can initiate warfare anytime and turn this world into a new frontier of the Empire.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± I declined the enticing-sounding suggestion, beads of cold sweat forming on my forehead. ¡°I have no intention of conquering the world.¡±


    Conquering the world? Ruling humans? This isn¡¯t some movie or novel! Ruling the world brings no advantages ¡ª I can¡¯t even boss Qianqian around¡­


    Besides, most of those commands are for warfare. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d use those massive weapons against humans. Hence, the command set was utterly useless, and establishing a base was a sheer waste. At least that¡¯s what I thought.


    What¡¯s that? Someone said I could use them against petty thieves to show off in front of girls?


    Are you stupid? Would you use the Xiling Directed Star Annihilation Cannon on someone who bumps into you? An ultra-space fire support system is absolutely inappropriate for showing off. Imagine using a nuclear bomb to grill kebabs¡­


    ¡°Brother, a carbon-based lifeform is approaching. Please confirm their identity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably Sis,¡± I said, looking at the clock on the wall. ¡°Also, Lili, don¡¯t speak like that anymore. You need to sound human.¡±


    Just as I was speaking to Pandora, the door opened.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Sis said tiredly, then, with a surprised tone, ¡°Eh? Ah Jun, who is this child?¡±


    ¡°This is Pan Lili,¡± I gently pushed Pandora forward, trying to appear excited, ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡±


    ¡°Sister?¡± Sis was taken aback. The next moment, she thought of a possibility and exclaimed, ¡°You mean she¡¯s your real sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I smiled. ¡°I thought all my biological relatives were gone, but surprisingly, I have a sister.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Pandora nodded slightly, greeting in her unique monotone.


    Sis frowned, seemingly bothered by Pandora¡¯s cold reaction. Seeing this, I quickly explained, ¡°Lili didn¡¯t have a good life before, and¡­ she went through some difficult experiences, so her personality is a bit odd.¡±


    Only then did Sis notice the shabby clothes on Pandora, a hint of sympathy in her eyes, though her suspicion hadn¡¯t entirely dissipated.


    I knew what she was doubting. I was brought home at less than a year old and couldn¡¯t possibly remember any family members, let alone a sister who clearly wasn¡¯t born yet. Sis was worried I was being deceived.


    Smiling slightly, I took Pandora¡¯s arm and rolled up her right sleeve.


    A small, nearly triangular birthmark the size of a fingernail ¡ª I had a similar mark in the same spot on my arm.


    ¡°This seems to be a family trait, not a birthmark, but a mark every direct relative has. Moreover, although it sounds mystical, Lili and I share a kind of perception. I¡¯m certain she¡¯s my sister.¡±


    Thank heavens Sis had always been hopeless at biology. Otherwise, she¡¯d quickly see through my poor lie ¡ª does such a strange hereditary trait even exist?


    Fortunately, Sis never aced biology, so she believed most of my story. She also noticed the peculiarity in Pandora¡¯s eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s with this child¡¯s eyes¡­¡±


    I showed an affectionate expression, stroking Pandora¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention? She went through some bad experiences and lost her sight, and her personality changed as a result¡­¡±


    ¡°Poor little sister¡­¡± Sis¡¯s voice quivered with a sob. She bent down and hugged the expressionless Pandora. ¡°Where do you live now? If possible, why not come live with us? I¡¯ll take care of you like a real sister¡­¡±


    Sis¡¯s overflowing sympathy made her completely overlook how I understood this sister¡¯s past in just a day.


    Sorry, Sis, I have to keep this from you for now. Speaking of which, it¡¯s touching how much you trust your brother¡­ I¡¯m speechless.

 Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7 The Strong Little Sister

    Chapter 7: Chapter 7 The Strong Little Sister


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Pandora successfully moved into my house. Despite many unexplained aspects of her identity, my sister didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, treating Pandora as her own little sister. Her overflowing sympathy made her oblivious to the fact that the ¡°poor little sister¡± in front of her was actually an alien lifeform that almost conquered the world.


    Maybe 80 to 90 percent of this was due to her unconditional trust in her brother¡­


    As for me? When Pandora privately showed me her complete set of ID and credentials, I was genuinely startled. But thinking about the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology, far surpassing humans in every way, it all made sense.


    ¡°This world¡¯s information storage and encryption technology are primitive and backward.¡± Pandora dismissed humanity¡¯s proud modern computing technology with a flat tone.


    ¡°Pandora, are you sure you want to go to school with me?¡± Walking on the way to school, I glanced at the transfer certificate in Pandora¡¯s hand and felt a headache. I really didn¡¯t want such an unsettling factor among humans. Although I hoped she could integrate quickly, I was worried about her being alone. I feared she might be bullied but more so that she might bully others. Imagine waking up one day to find her torturing the President of the United States in our living room¨Cthat¡¯d scare one to death¡­


    ¡°As the Emperor¡¯s sole Guardian in this space, I must stay as close to you as possible.¡± Pandora¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but her tone left no room for doubt.


    ¡°Alright, alright, but remember what we agreed on beforehand¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡±


    A voice from behind interrupted my whispered conversation with Pandora. I turned to see Qianqian running towards us, full of energy. How could she always be so happy?


    ¡°Ah Jun, why didn¡¯t you come to class yesterday? And you didn¡¯t even take a leave¡­ Hmm? Who¡¯s this little girl?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Pan Lili, she¡¯s my sister.¡±


    ¡°Your sister?¡± Qianqian looked at Pandora in surprise. She knew my background, so a sudden appearance of a sister surprised her, ¡°You have a sister?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I never expected it either.¡±


    I explained Pandora¡¯s identity to Xu Qianqian just as I did with my sister and concluded, ¡°That¡¯s how it is. Since both Lili and I are adopted, we don¡¯t know our original surnames. So, we gave up on changing Lili¡¯s surname. She is Pan, but she¡¯s truly my sister.¡±


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Qianqian opened her mouth in disbelief. Such a dramatic reunion of lost siblings seemed straight out of TV dramas, and now it was happening live in front of her. She didn¡¯t know how to react, ¡°Really¡­ unbelievable. Congratulations¡­¡±


    Qianqian said, bending down to gently touch Pandora¡¯s cheek, ¡°Your sister, she really can¡¯t see anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I affectionately stroked Pandora¡¯s hair and subtly pulled her back a bit. Although Pandora pretended to be a blind girl as I suggested to cover her eyes that couldn¡¯t focus properly, I still worried she might expose herself if too close.


    ¡°Lili¡¯s visual nerves are entirely fine, but perhaps due to intense psychological shock, she¡¯s completely blind now¡­¡±


    I wasn¡¯t entirely lying. Pandora¡¯s eyes indeed couldn¡¯t see anything, but apart from these eyes, she could use 132 kinds of multi-band scanning radars¡­


    ¡°Is that so¡­ But in that case, shouldn¡¯t she go to a school for the blind? Why does her transfer certificate say she¡¯s coming to our school?¡±


    I had expected someone would ask this, so I smoothly replied, ¡°That¡¯s true, but Lili insisted on being with me. I could only go along with her wishes. Besides, Lili is very self-reliant. Although it¡¯s tough, she can manage in a regular school.¡±


    Qianqian agreed, realizing continuing this topic might hurt the little girl¡¯s feelings, and changed the subject. I finally felt relieved.


    Honestly, if Qianqian had insisted on digging into Pandora¡¯s situation, I would¡¯ve been in trouble.


    ¡°Alright,¡± at the school gate, Qianqian happily held Pandora¡¯s hand, ¡°This is where you¡¯ll be studying from now on. How do you like it?¡­ Ah, sorry, I forgot you can¡¯t see¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Pandora said flatly, then subtly moved closer to me, seeming unwilling to be too far from her brother.


    At the same time, Pandora¡¯s mechanical voice rang in my mind, ¡°One hundred seventy-five meters ahead on the left, there¡¯s a carbon-based lifeform with a danger mark. The individual is armed with rudimentary weapons of very low threat level. Should I eliminate it now?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Pandora¡¯s report left me puzzled, unable to respond immediately.


    At that moment, a ¡°bang¡± sound came from our left!


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    A school shooting! Why have absurd things been happening recently!?


    But indeed absurd, and I encountered it. To be precise, a school shooting at a noble school happened right where I, a regular student nearby, could witness it.


    With a series of screams, three tall men burst out from the Canglan Private High School nearby. Each held a gun, and it didn¡¯t look good¨Cthey seemed real. The man in the middle, as burly as a bull, was dragging a student who, from the blood-soaked pants, was the victim of that gunshot.


    The three armed men, while holding the hostage, ran towards a white car not far away, shooting randomly around. Overly nervous, their bullets flew wildly with no accuracy. Even so, a couple of students got grazed and fell screaming¨Cbut if this continued, the next to fall wouldn¡¯t just be grazed.


    At this moment, I couldn¡¯t care about the story behind the shooting in a noble school. Only one thought filled my mind: run¡­ um, no, stop those men!


    The impulse to run flashed for a moment¨C a normal reaction¨Cbut I quickly realized what I should do was stop them, not run. Impossible on my own. If I were my old self, escaping would be my only option, but now there was another choice.


    ¡°Pandora, didn¡¯t you say Xyrin Apostles are born combat species? Can you handle the current crisis?¡± I asked anxiously in my mind.


    ¡°Receiving external command set¡­ analyzing vague command¡­ executing!¡±


    As Pandora finished, the sky changed. With a terrifying low hum, the sky turned dark red, and countless golden patterns appeared, forming a gigantic golden array over the entire sky. With its emergence, everything around us froze. Running students became statues, suspended dust turned into intricate particle clouds, and even floating paper pieces bizarrely froze in place, creating an artistic effect.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As everything stilled, Pandora-zero beside me entered combat mode. Green data streams like in sci-fi movies flowed as a silver alloy armor appeared on her, a translucent green visor covering her face below the nose, leaving only her mutated, pupil-less blue eyes gazing calmly ahead.


    I took a moment to size up Pandora in her alloy armor and bizarrely remarked, ¡°As expected¨Ccompletely undeveloped.¡±


    Faced with such a surreal scene, my calmness was astonishing. Was my nerve that thick?


    Pandora ignored my comment and continued to stare ahead coldly.


    In such a moment, I could only sigh: Sci-fi¨Cthis scene was too sci-fi¡­

 Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Humanoid Weapons

    Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Humanoid Weapons


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    With everything frozen in place, everyone was eerily still, except for the three armed assailants.


    This was because the time freeze would lock all the targets¡¯ statuses, which meant that no external attacks could harm a time-frozen target. So, Pandora had only stopped time to protect the innocent on the scene from getting involved, but there was no need to protect those three armed assailants.


    It seemed Pandora somewhat knew how to save me from trouble, even though she never understood why I hated trouble so much.


    The sudden anomaly left the three previously arrogant men momentarily stunned. Such scenes were only seen in movies, completely rendering them incapable of reacting.


    The burly man in the center was the first to react. He found the scrawny boy he was holding suddenly immovable, like a mountain. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t drag the boy an inch further. So, he decisively let go of the hostage, pulled out another handgun from his waist, and instantly transformed into a dual-wielding gunman, vigilantly scanning his surroundings.


    ¡°Emperor,¡± Pandora¡¯s voice came through our mental link, ¡°without the support of the Xyrin Outpost Base, the false static can only last for fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± I responded to Pandora mentally (this form of communication sure was convenient), ¡°what is false static?¡±


    ¡°A secondary time freeze phenomenon,¡± Pandora seemed to wobble on her feet but patiently explained, ¡°it halts information interactions within a certain zone, causing a phenomenon similar to a time freeze but cannot interfere with the normal timeline and can only execute the static operation, hence called false static.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t get it,¡± I nodded hard, declaring with flair, ¡°they¡¯re already in a total panic; our next move is¡­¡±


    ¡°For the Empire!¡± Pandora, usually emotionless, suddenly shouted passionately. Before I could react, she charged toward our enemies like a white lightning bolt.


    Wait a minute! What¡¯s happening? Did the emotionless Loli suddenly turn into a violent and passionate beauty? No, no, no, the critical issue isn¡¯t there¡­ Where¡¯s my battle plan?! My only purpose is to state the battle plan, and you just ran off before I even said it!


    Pandora¡¯s significant movement immediately drew the attention of the three assailants. In a state where everything was frozen, a little girl dressed in weird white armor with a masked face suddenly running out was hard to ignore.


    At this moment, already on high alert, they couldn¡¯t even consider the anomaly¡¯s cause and who the little girl was. Almost instinctively, the three simultaneously raised their guns, aiming at the charging white figure.


    Bang bang bang, several gunshots rang out, and my heart sank, thinking, ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Pandora, moving at high speed, suddenly stopped in a manner totally defying the laws of motion. She stretched her right hand forward, fingers spread wide, like a motionless statue. The stark contrast between the two states made me almost believe that Pandora¡¯s fierce charge was an illusion.


    A wave-like ripple spread out in front of Pandora, blocking several misshapen metal cylinders, which then powerlessly fell to the ground.


    ¡­ Should have figured. The Xyrin Empire, vastly more advanced than human civilization, couldn¡¯t possibly fear primitive human hot weapons.


    The armed men were utterly dumbfounded, the surrounding anomalies and the weird Loli in front of them making them feel they were no longer in the real world.


    At that moment, Pandora¡¯s cold, emotionless voice came through.


    ¡°Confirmed under attack, threat level zero, initiating deterrent measures¨C¡±


    Accompanying Pandora¡¯s emotionless voice, her outstretched right hand suddenly transformed. A swathe of black metal with harsh lines appeared in mid-air, assembling at blinding speed into a massive rectangular cannon over three meters long and half my height. Between the intricate parts of the cannon body, light blue energy webs pulsed like blood vessels. These energy webs extended from the rectangular cannon muzzle back to the base, merging with Pandora¡¯s entire right side.


    ¡°Pandora 1000mm Ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon, entering firing preheat mode¡­¡±


    The three men on site were completely stunned¡­


    Frankly, so was I¡­


    ¡°This¡­ this is a monster!¡±


    The burly dual-wielding gunman shouted, turning to flee. But as he turned, Pandora¡¯s left hand rapidly morphed into a triple-barreled, six-tube machine gun. As the giant machine gun roared to life, the gunman¡¯s legs gave way, and he collapsed, a huge wet patch quickly spreading beneath him¡­


    Disregarding the horrified stares from the scene, I just carefully observed the giant weaponry in little Loli Pandora¡¯s hands. Never mind the colossal rectangular Ghost Energy Cannon, the triple-barreled, six-tube machine gun alone was bigger than Pandora herself. Now, I could finally confirm that beneath Pandora¡¯s emotionless facade lay a heart full of violence and a desire for battle¨Clucky I chose to bring her along. Otherwise, she would have surely gone out conquering the world from boredom if left home alone¡­


    Besides, a Loli with colossal weapons, this scene was unexpectedly pleasing to the eye¡­


    ¡°You¡­ who are¡­ you¡­¡± A red-haired young man among the three stammered, his gun clattering to the ground¨Cit didn¡¯t even qualify as a toy compared to Pandora, the ultimate humanoid weapon.


    Pandora ignored his questions. The massive weapon in her hand clicked twice before the ¡°Pandora 1000mm Ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon¡± began gathering blinding blue-white energy at the rectangular muzzle like a jet engine intake.


    ¡°Enough, Pandora.¡± I finally realized what Pandora was doing. As a ¡°Xyrin General,¡± killing enemies was as routine to her as eating and drinking. If I didn¡¯t stop her now, these three unlucky souls would surely become the first humans vaporized by alien ship weapons in history.


    Though they were criminals who disregarded lives, well-deserved of death, killing them like this would undoubtedly cause chaos once the false static effect ended.


    ¡°As you command.¡±


    With Pandora¡¯s response, the two giant weapons rapidly retracted, dissipating into the air, and her partially mechanical body returned to normal.


    At this point, the three already mentally unstable men finally noticed another human still moving on the scene. Though he looked ordinary, given he had commanded the ¡°monster,¡± he definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    So, the next moment, the three men gazed at me like they¡¯d found their savior.


    Being stared at so intently by three hulking men¡­ felt like hell.


    The burly man who had wet himself earlier was now crying and begging, ¡°Spare us! You must be magnanimous and wouldn¡¯t bother with us ordinary humans¡­¡±


    ¡­ Was he implying I wasn¡¯t human? Although such an assumption was normal after seeing Pandora, brother, I must tell you, you just taunted me¡­


    ¡°Foolish carbon-based life,¡± Pandora¡¯s cold voice interjected, accompanied by an eerie electronic tremor, ¡°do not attempt to cloud the Emperor¡¯s judgment!¡±


    Ahem¡­ Pandora, you just group-taunted¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    First, being unceremoniously excluded from humanity, then inadvertently disdained by my sister and subordinate, I awkwardly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss species issues, Pandora. We shouldn¡¯t kill them outright, or we¡¯d have a lot of trouble when time resumes. Do you have any way to erase their memories or¡­¡±


    ¡°Or turn them into idiots or something?¡± Finally, I switched to the mental link, speaking directly to Pandora in my mind.


    Pandora nodded, then walked toward the collectively incontinent former assailants. As she walked, her right hand morphed into a roughly one-foot-long blue-and-white cone, with a flashing blue probe at the tip.


    The three men wailed in despair.


    Thus, the world gained three more idiots.

 Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Harmless to Humans and Animals?

    Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Harmless to Humans and Animals?


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Fifteen minutes could feel both long and short. During those fifteen minutes, I witnessed a scene comparable to a futuristic sci-fi blockbuster, making me lose interest in Hollywood for the rest of the year. Meanwhile, the three unfortunate criminals completed their transformation from fierce bandits to idiots. Thinking about Pandora forcibly inserting a long metal probe into their brains earlier, I couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseated again¡­


    With a very faint humming sound coming from Pandora¡¯s body, the Static Effect ended, and the crowd resumed their chaotic escape. Paper continued to swirl down from the air, and the dust particles that had been showcasing their effects resumed their role as background once more. At the same time, the silent world was suddenly filled with all kinds of sounds ¨C the exclamations of students, the exclamations of students, and more exclamations of students¡­


    In an instant, I felt like my head was about to explode! The contrast between before and after was just too stark.


    But soon, the students¡¯ cries quieted down because someone noticed that the three previously arrogant armed thugs were now lying on the ground, drooling, rolling their eyes, and foolishly biting their fingers¡­


    In fact, if anyone paid close enough attention, they would have noticed the incongruous nature of the scene. Although Pandora had tried her best to position the three criminals suitably, the discontinuity in time still made the scene appear disjointed, like a video where a small segment was cut out and then spliced back together, giving off a clear sense of frame-skipping.


    However, everyone was too busy fleeing for their lives to notice this small inconsistency.


    According to typical plot lines, this should be the moment the police come to clean up.


    I wasn¡¯t interested in what would happen next; I just wanted to leave this chaotic place as quickly as possible.


    So, I grabbed Qianqian¡¯s hand and walked swiftly towards the campus. At this moment, she was already somewhat stunned, stumbling along behind me. Though usually carefree, she hadn¡¯t yet reached the point of remaining unflustered in the face of a campus shooting.


    No one noticed the pair of bright eyes in the group of noble students opposite us, watching us leave with a gaze full of suspicion and uncertainty.


    After resting for a while under a teaching building on the campus, Qianqian finally came to her senses, let out a long sigh of relief, patted her chest, and said: ¡°Phew¨C that really scared me. I never thought I¡¯d encounter such a thing. I¡¯ve only ever seen campus shootings on TV before. Ah Jun, when do you think the TV reporters will come?¡±


    I forced a smile. Compared to you, what I just saw was even more impossible in reality!


    ¡°Hey, Ah Jun, why do you think those three people did such a thing? For money? Well, it makes sense since those were all noble students over there, so it¡¯s normal to be targeted. But why did they end up like that? Could it be simultaneous heart attacks?¡±


    Seeing that Qianqian had recovered, I couldn¡¯t help but marvel: ¡°Qianqian, your nerves are really thick! You can recover so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it was just a false alarm. Is it necessary to develop a psychological shadow? By the way, Ah Jun, you still need to take Lili to report, right? It¡¯s getting late¡­ Lili, were you scared by what just happened?¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s last sentence suddenly reminded me that I had forgotten something very important!


    Pandora! Just now, I was only concerned about taking Qianqian with me and completely forgot about Pandora. So, she had been quietly following behind us all along?


    I fixed my eyes on the little girl pretending to be blind, with a very complex look on my face.


    Originally, although I knew she wasn¡¯t human, her appearance was entirely human-like. I always unconsciously treated her as a quirky little sister. But earlier, Pandora¡¯s form as a humanoid weapon roughly reminded me once again that the girl in front of me, called sister, was not human but a war machine from the distant Xyrin Empire.


    For a moment, I didn¡¯t even know how to face her.


    I didn¡¯t dislike her. On the contrary, facing the only one who knew my secret, this somewhat indifferent little girl often gave me a heartfelt sense of closeness. Perhaps it was precisely because of this that I found it difficult to accept that she was merely a weapon.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s wrong? Zoning out again? Are you scared silly by what just happened?¡± Qianqian saw me stay silent for a long time, only quietly watching my sister, and spoke worriedly, as if already certain that I had been frightened out of my wits by the earlier incident.


    This was a huge blow to my self-esteem. Also, miss, not everyone has nerves as thick as yours, okay?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just worried if Lili got scared. You go to class first. I¡¯ve already informed the teacher. I¡¯ll head over once Lili¡¯s settled in her new class.¡±


    Qianqian looked at me with a worried expression for a few seconds. Seeing that I seemed to be okay, she responded: ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m going first. Come to class soon.¡±


    Really¡­ Even though she¡¯s younger by a few months, she always acts like the caretaker¡­


    ¡°Emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that anymore,¡± I suddenly said firmly.


    Pandora seemed startled by my words. Her expressionless face actually showed a hint of surprise, and her gray eyes widened slightly, looking even cuter.


    After two or three seconds, Pandora came to her senses and said quietly, ¡°Emperor is the Xyrin Empire¡¯s unified title for the highest authority individual. If you are not satisfied, I can follow this world¡¯s custom and add ¡®your majesty¡¯ after ¡¯emperor.''¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ You should call me brother. Try to use this title from now on.¡±


    Pandora looked at me quietly. Then I heard a ¡°zzz¡± sound, like high-voltage current passing through a transformer, coming from within her body. After a while, a wisp of white smoke rose from the top of her head¡­


    Hey, hey, hey, did changing a title cause you to have a logic failure?


    ¡°Data comparison completed. Changing to this title does not violate Xyrin law. The default title set has been updated, but the original title will remain in combat mode.¡±


    Pandora quietly reported her conclusion to me, then suddenly pointed to her head and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m overloaded¡­¡±


    This look is so cute!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Introducing Pandora to her new class went even more smoothly than I expected. The story of a strong blind girl who lost her parents early and overcame many difficulties to attend school to stay with her long-lost brother immediately triggered an outpouring of sympathy from the pure-hearted first-year students. For a while, Pan Lili became the darling of the entire class. Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to show their kindness to this unfortunate girl, and their heartfelt enthusiasm even left Pandora feeling a bit at a loss.


    This made me feel very relieved. At least I didn¡¯t have to worry about some foolish student bullying Pandora, thinking she was a ¡°blind girl,¡± only to be blasted to smithereens by the Phase Impact Cannon. Pandora had previously told me that if some impolite carbon-based life-form tried to offend her, as a Senior General of the Xyrin Empire, she must protect the honor of the Imperial soldiers. And this protection could involve force¨C the upper limit of which almost scared the heck out of me. That even included the option of activating a Star Weapon!


    Therefore, my greatest hope was that no brainless idiot would provoke Pandora.


    Of course, given my near-zero remote command capability of the Xyrin Empire and the lack of support from the Xyrin Outpost Base for Pandora, the likelihood of activating a Star Weapon was low at most utilizing legion-level weapons¡­


    So, Pandora¡¯s classmates, please don¡¯t be deceived by this harmless appearance of the little loli!

 Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Legions Arrival?

    Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Legion¡¯s Arrival?


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Despite the fact that a rather malicious school shooting incident occurred in the morning, it was surprising that the school did not close or stop classes because of it. Everything proceeded as usual, which was quite baffling. However, the Canglan Private High School across the street, which was the scene of the shooting incident, was swiftly locked down. The students inside were quickly transferred to a safe location. Compared to our school, where it seemed as if nothing happened, it was like heaven and earth.


    The courses in senior year were quite dull and tedious. You had to cram a bunch of things into your head that seemed entirely irrelevant to the world in just one year, only to write them down on a stack of paper in July every year, and then completely forget them over the next four years.


    Our English teacher was a very kind old lady. It was said that she used to teach Chinese to foreigners at a private school in England, which led to our lovely teacher having a rather unique habit. Every time she taught, she always spoke long passages of English rapidly, and then slowed down her pace significantly when translating them into Chinese, enunciating each accented word carefully, afraid that we wouldn¡¯t understand.


    In short, it was quite an exasperating thing.


    I squinted my eyes slightly, trying to distinguish the parts I could understand from the authentic London accent around me and piece them together to form comprehensible sentences (which was quite a challenging task; I estimated its difficulty was no less than trying to deduce what the ancient Egyptian Pharaoh ate for breakfast based on half a stone tablet). Suddenly, a small paper ball jumped out from the side and hit me right on the head.


    I caught the paper ball and quickly calculated the direction, angle, speed, current wind speed, and local acceleration of the paper ball¡¯s flight direction¡­ Okay, better open the paper ball and have a look.


    A line of highly encrypted alien-like characters appeared before my eyes: ¡°Ah Jun, how is your sister doing?¡±


    This kind of handwriting that looked like Van Gogh wrote it with his left hand after downing two catties of strong liquor was undoubtedly Qianqian¡¯s. Only a handful of people, including myself, could understand this atrocious writing in a short amount of time. This made it so that when Qianqian and I passed notes during exams, we never had to worry about anyone else picking them up and benefiting from them¨Cin a way, Qianqian¡¯s handwriting served the same purpose as a cipher code.


    ¡°She is fine. Her classmates and teachers seem to take good care of her. I don¡¯t think anyone would be cruel enough to bully a girl who can¡¯t see, right?¡± I wrote back with a handwriting that was equally as difficult to read as Qianqian¡¯s.


    ¡°That¡¯s not certain. You must take good care of your sister. She is pitiful. If she gets bullied, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    ¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect that Pandora¡¯s cute appearance and the unfortunate childhood I fabricated for her would have such a strong impact, turning the carefree and careless Qianqian so quickly into her steadfast protector¡­


    Bully Pandora? I thought about Pandora¡¯s terrifying combat stance from the morning and my lips twitched.


    How many fully armed regular soldiers would it take to bully that strategic level war machine?


    Just as I was imagining Pandora in battle mode, with an anti-phaser in one hand and a Ghost Energy Siege Cannon in the other, fighting the Human United Army, a peculiar feeling suddenly came from deep in my spirit. This feeling¡­ Could it be that Pandora was contacting me?


    No, it wasn¡¯t Pandora. According to Pandora, as my Chief Assistant, she and I shared a communication method called an unrestricted communication channel, so she could speak to me directly in spirit if something came up. But the current fluctuation in my spirit seemed more like a connection request¨CPandora wouldn¡¯t need that.


    Although I didn¡¯t know who it was, it was certain that it was related to the Xyrin Empire again.


    I bowed my head, pretending to read seriously to disguise the surprise that might appear on my face in a moment (based on my experience, whenever the Xyrin Empire contacted me, it always brought surprises). Then, I agreed to the connection.


    ¡°This is World Arbitration Agency Unit No. 2, Gaia, requesting direct communication with the Emperor.¡± An identifying message appeared in my mind.


    Gaia? I was slightly stunned, then immediately realized¨Cit was the semi-transparent projection I saw in my dream, the Immortal Sister.


    In fact, I had many doubts about the dream that day. For example, why was there only one air fortress in the sky at that time (now I knew it was called the World Arbitration Agency)? Where did the other two go? Why did it almost touch the ground? What exactly was the so-called World Arbitration Agency? More importantly, was the female projection named Gaia the consciousness of that gigantic fortress in the sky?


    Although I had so many questions, unfortunately, due to the intermittent connection with that Xyrin Mother Star (I learned from Pandora that the Xyrin Empire was vast, with many mother stars, and the world in my dream was just one of the many Xyrin Mother Stars), those remnant signal fragments that endured a long journey through the timeless space tunnels couldn¡¯t possibly re-sync the scenes of that world into my dream. It was like an online game getting stuck due to slow internet speed. The world in my dream remained in the scene I saw last night, and the connection with the Xyrin Mother Star was almost completely cut off. Even Pandora could only receive some very vague signals.


    So, what did this artificial intelligence far away on the Xyrin Mother Star want from me now?


    Curious, I agreed to the direct communication request. At the same time, I felt another spiritual connection coming through, which belonged to Pandora. It seemed she was planning to eavesdrop.


    Although it claimed to be a signal transmission with no time lag, the absolute distance was still there. Moreover, it was corrected and filtered by Pandora, so Gaia¡¯s voice came through after several seconds: ¡°The Imperial Expeditionary Army First Legion has entered space jump one hour ago your local time. It is expected to arrive on your planet in twelve hours. Please prepare for reception.¡±


    Just this one sentence, and then nothing more.


    What? What did you say? Wait, big sister, you must have made a mistake?


    But the series of questioning messages I sent out received no reply. The spiritual connection was already cut off.


    It seemed that this connection was also an unstable forced link that couldn¡¯t last more than a few seconds, leaving me alone with a head full of questions.


    Imperial Expeditionary Army?


    What exactly are you planning to conquer?


    ¡°Hey, Pandora, did you hear about the Imperial Expeditionary Army thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on? Why did such a force suddenly appear?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s my direct force, the Heavy Armored Pandora Corps.¡±


    Pandora replied in a calm tone. Although we only connected on a spiritual level, I could easily imagine the indifferent and matter-of-course expression on Pandora¡¯s face while answering this question.


    Perhaps for her, deploying a force somewhere was nothing worth mentioning?


    But for me, it was quite a big deal!


    In that one moment, I felt as if my peaceful life was quickly slipping away¡­

 Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11 The Freeloaders Are Coming

    Chapter 11: Chapter 11 The Freeloaders Are Coming


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    I should have thought of it earlier¡­


    Pandora told me about her identity right at our first meeting¨CXyrin General.


    What is the most important quality of a general? Obviously, it isn¡¯t the general¡¯s belly¨Cbesides, a loli who¡¯s just tall enough to reach the dining table at home surely doesn¡¯t have that build, so the most important quality of a general should be soldiers¡­


    So, in fact, the so-called Gaia¡¯s Immortal Sister didn¡¯t just send me a Xyrin Apostle named Pandora; she sent a whole regiment, including this general herself!


    Although this was quite an obvious fact, Pandora¡¯s appearance still made me involuntarily overlook that she was really an Imperial General, and she didn¡¯t think it necessary to explain to me something she assumed I knew.


    It seemed I underestimated the trouble those mysterious beings could cause me¡­ an army! Never mind supporting them; just finding accommodation for so many people would be a nightmare! Where should I put them?!


    Sending them to Shanxi to dig coal seems like a good idea; I¡¯m only worried they might dig their way to Brazil. Judging by Pandora¡¯s capacity for action, I suspected all Xyrin Soldiers might have this spirit¡­


    The old lady on the podium started speaking at the speed of a fast-talking rapper in her impeccable London accent, while I conversed with Pandora in my mental world at a speed not slower than the English teacher.


    ¡°Pandora, can you ask your army not to come? It feels¡­ a bit too much¡­¡±


    ¡°Space Transition cannot be stopped.¡±


    ¡°Then can they turn back immediately once they arrive? Uh¨Cit¡¯s not that I have a problem with them, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s really nowhere to house them. How about we organize a three-day Earth tour for them once they get here, and then everyone goes home? It wouldn¡¯t be a wasted trip, would it?¡±


    ¡°This planet has no outpost base, and the mother star¡¯s equipment is not yet fully repaired. Therefore, the Imperial Expeditionary Army¡¯s transition this time is one-way. If you want them to return quickly, please establish a Xyrin outpost base first. Once the base is established, you can initiate war at any time to turn this world into a new frontier of the Empire.¡±


    ¡­Why did I feel like we had discussed this topic before?


    In an era where everyone pursued peace, friendship, societal harmony, and development, having a mysterious being around you who always thought about establishing bases and initiating wars to expand territory was very stressful.


    ¡°So, no matter what, your¡­ army has to come here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ how many of them are there?¡± I began seriously calculating how much it would cost to support an army and concluded that selling myself wouldn¡¯t be enough to feed them a meal; to support them, my first step should be securing the right to issue currency¡­


    Unlike usual, Pandora remained silent for a long time without answering. Suddenly, cold sweat began forming on my forehead: Are you still counting? Haven¡¯t your calculations finished yet?


    ¡°Three hundred.¡±


    The number caught me so off guard that I couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    ¡°How many?¡±


    ¡°Three hundred.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thousand?¡±


    ¡°Three hundred, just three hundred people,¡± Pandora said calmly, showing no sign of impatience.


    ¡°Three hundred! You must be joking! The so-called Imperial Expeditionary Army of the Xyrin Empire has only three hundred people?¡±


    I felt like a condemned man who had been sentenced to death, watching the executioner about to swing the blade, only for a gasping eunuch to rush over at the last second, holding the Emperor¡¯s draft paper: ¡°Stay the execution!¡±


    ¡°Three hundred refers to our number before expansion.¡±


    ¡°Expansion?¡± I asked in confusion. In the two days since I met Pandora, though I hadn¡¯t made much progress otherwise, I had certainly picked up several bizarre new terms, enlarging my vocabulary significantly.


    ¡°Large-scale legion transmission consumes massive amounts of energy, which is an unnecessary drain during a war. Therefore, we utilize legion compression. Our basic soldiers are all lifeless Mechanical Puppets. During legion transmission, they are stored within Space Rifts created by their Commanders. Since they lack independent consciousness, there¡¯s no concern that psychological issues might reduce their combat effectiveness during prolonged transmission. Once at the destination, Commanders can quickly establish an outpost base via Space Transmission, releasing the stored soldiers. This process is called expansion.¡±


    ¡°So, the ones coming over this time are just three hundred Commanders, with the actual soldiers stored in Space Rifts?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Great! Wonderful! Listen, Pandora, under no circumstances, let that army expand without my command. If it¡¯s just three hundred, accommodating them might be manageable¡­¡±


    ************************************* Line *****************************************


    Even though the number had shrunk from the anticipated thousands to just three hundred, the pressure was still immense.


    It was now 11:30 PM. Considering that the sudden appearance of three hundred people would undoubtedly shock the general public, I asked Pandora to slightly adjust the time of the legion transition and chose a remote, uninhabited location far from any city for receiving them.


    Pandora stood quietly, her originally jet-black hair turned ice blue, as transparently crystalline as ice. Under the night sky, she looked as beautiful as an angel who had accidentally wandered into the mortal world¨Ceven though this angel spent twenty hours daily plotting how to wipe out the U.N.


    Waves of faint energy fluctuations radiated from her as the center, spreading outwards. Sharing information with Pandora, I felt the impact of these waves extending for a dozen kilometers.


    ¡°Information interference activated. For the next two hours, all intelligent targets entering the warning zone will be disrupted¨CBrother, are you feeling better?¡±


    I continued lying on the ground, motionless.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± I replied weakly. ¡°Just, never again measure me by Xyrin Apostle standards¨Csomeone could die, really, someone could die¡­¡±


    The past 20 minutes had been a hellish journey.


    Being carried on Pandora¡¯s shoulder as she dashed through walls and rooftops at 210 kilometers per hour had me feeling like my internal organs had all shifted: Hopefully, they could still perform their original functions in their new locations.


    Lying still on the ground, after a while I finally started to feel the pain in my body ease a bit, but I had no desire to get up, simply staring at the starry sky.


    ¡°So quiet¡­¡± I whispered.


    Away from the bustling city, shedding troublesome thoughts, lying quietly beneath this serene dark blue sky, I suddenly felt an unprecedented peace.


    If it weren¡¯t for Pandora, I might never have had the chance to experience such tranquility, quietly lying in the suburbs on a night like this.


    The past few days had been so bizarre that I hadn¡¯t had a single moment to unwind, but now, I suddenly felt much lighter.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s very cold outside now, it might harm your body,¡± Pandora¡¯s slightly mechanical voice came through. Though it was as emotionless as always, I sensed a faint hint of concern¨Cperhaps just psychological comfort? After all, the girl had just carried her Emperor over 200 kilometers from the city to the suburbs¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, this is a rare chance to relax. You don¡¯t need to stand; there are still 20 minutes left, come lie here with me.¡±


    Pandora responded obediently and lay down beside me.


    Though I knew she wasn¡¯t human, I still felt a little flutter when she lay down beside me.


    Calm down, she¡¯s not human; besides, even if she were human, she¡¯s still just a loli!


    A sudden thought flashed through my mind, bringing an epiphany: If even race isn¡¯t an issue, then why should age matter?


    I realized my thoughts were rushing towards an uncontrollable direction¡­


    ¡°Hmm? Pandora, what¡¯s that smell?¡± I noticed the faint sweet scent emanating from Pandora.


    ¡°It¡¯s a residual scent from some compound Sister used while bathing me. Personally, I don¡¯t understand its purpose. In combat, such extraneous information would just expose oneself faster.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Pandora, you don¡¯t always have to think about combat. There aren¡¯t that many conflicts in this world; you could live a little more freely.¡±


    The girl beside me, unusually, did not respond this time but remained silent. I figured, with the gap in our worldviews, she found it hard to understand this sentiment.


    ¡°Pandora, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask, what was daily life like for you Xyrin Apostles¨Cbefore you inadvertently fell into slumber?¡± I was curious about the Xyrin Empire, with which I had now formed myriad intricate ties, and about the world that was completely shrouded in mystery to me.


    Pandora remained silent for a long time before finally uttering four words: ¡°Temporarily¡­ unknown.¡±


    ¡°Basic data loss is severe, nearly all records before our slumber are lost. Perhaps once we contact other awakened Xyrin Mother Stars, we¡¯ll get relevant data, or maybe over time, the database will partially recover.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a while, Pandora¡¯s voice sounded again, still flat and emotionless: ¡°Maybe it was just constant fighting. I only remember fighting, continuous fighting. We were a race born for combat.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± I suddenly recalled the colorful world I saw in my dreams, a vibrant world I refused to believe was created by a combat race.


    Afterwards, we both fell silent until a rhythmic wave suddenly rippled through my mental world.


    The freeloading forces from the distant Xyrin Mother Star had finally arrived.


    ¡°Pandora, prepare yourself.¡±

 Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Alien Workers

    Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Alien Workers


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    At midnight, 12 AM, the Imperial Commanders from the distant mother star finally completed the long space transition and entered the surrounding space of Earth. Next, it became Pandora¡¯s task; she would act as a Void Waymarker, guiding those 300 commanders to complete the final spatial positioning to prevent any unlucky Imperial Officer from having to crawl out of a toilet in someone¡¯s house.


    At this moment, not only had Pandora¡¯s hair turned the crystal-like icy blue, but her body also began to emanate a faint blue glow. From a distance, she looked like a blue elf standing still in the night sky. The dream-like beauty of it even made the moon appear dim in comparison. I couldn¡¯t resist but move closer to take a look and confirmed that within half a meter of Pandora, the glow was enough to read by.


    As the opening time of the transition channel approached, the blue light on Pandora¡¯s body grew increasingly bright. Gradually, her entire body transformed into a pale blue luminescent figure, illuminating the surrounding area within dozens of meters with its light.


    ¡°This would be so handy for nighttime travel,¡± I sighed with a sense of admiration.


    At this time, I noticed a barely perceptible distortion in the air ahead and stared keenly in Pandora¡¯s direction, afraid of missing this unprecedented scene. Finally, some vague, black silhouettes began to appear around Pandora.


    Were these the 300 commanders?


    After a dozen seconds, the shadows became more solid. The few shadows closest to Pandora had started to reveal their indistinct faces.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± I whispered excitedly.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Pandora¡¯s calm voice came over, ¡°Don¡¯t stare at the strong light source for too long, it can cause illusions¡­¡±


    Ahem. I knew it¨Cthose shadows were looking more and more like Pandora.


    I smiled awkwardly and turned my head away from the glowing figure.


    ¡°So, Pandora, it¡¯s been almost ten minutes, right? Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡±


    Pandora did not respond to my question, concentrating instead on guiding the 300 figures whose shadows were not even visible.


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Pandora¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, snapping me out of my daze.


    Following Pandora¡¯s voice, numerous aurora-like colored light screens began to appear in the surrounding air. One by one, silhouettes emerged from these screens; this time, they were really here.


    The newly emerged figures were merely semi-transparent black shadows, resembling ghosts. They bowed to me from afar and then stood still. Gradually, their forms became more realistic.


    A few minutes later, the Imperial Commanders in silver-white alloy light armor and cloaks stood before me¨C300 people, not too many, nor too few, standing neatly before me. It suddenly gave me a sense of commanding thousands of troops¨Ca feeling mainly due to the fact that, apart from doing morning exercises at school, I rarely saw so many people standing this neatly.


    Is this alien technology? Well, the technology of the Xyrin Empire is indeed terrifying. With such technology, sending one person behind enemy lines would be equivalent to directly deploying thousands of troops in the enemy¡¯s base. I could only secretly sigh in relief: Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t a madman intent on war. If it were Hitler who had awakened this Empire¡­ hmm, humanity probably wouldn¡¯t have had much of a storyline post-1940¡­


    Pandora had returned to her usual appearance by now. She quietly walked over to me, and a wave of heat followed. Curious, I turned my head and saw Pandora¡¯s clothes were blowing wildly in the hot wind¨Cwas she dissipating heat?


    After exchanging looks with the Imperial Commanders for about five minutes, I awkwardly said to Pandora, who was dissipating heat next to me, ¡°Uh, Pandora, shouldn¡¯t you say something to them first? I have no idea how to start¡­¡±


    Pandora nodded, took a few calm steps forward, and in an instant, the little girl beside me seemed to transform. A palpable pressure radiated outward from Pandora, a pressure that one would never expect from a little girl, making my heart skip a beat.


    It was then I truly realized that Pandora, she was a Xyrin General.


    The serene Loli walked forward, raising her right hand high.


    The Imperial Officers in front of her tensed their bodies.


    ¡°For the Empire!¡± Pandora suddenly shouted, her sweet but steely voice leaving no room for doubt.


    What?


    ¡°For the Empire!¡± The Imperial Officers¡¯ roars echoed to the skies!


    Hey!


    ¡°Freedom is power!¡± Pandora had completely transformed into a hot-blooded Loli.


    ¡°Freedom is power!¡±


    Hey hey hey! That¡¯s not what I asked you to say!


    ¡°This world will become the Empire¡¯s new frontier¡­ um¡­¡±


    Hundreds of commanders coldly watched their General get dragged back by a man who suddenly emerged and covered her mouth, yet they still uniformly chanted, ¡°This world will become the Empire¡¯s new frontier¡­ um¡­¡±


    Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m covering Pandora¡¯s mouth, why are you all ¡®um¡¯-ing too? Are you purposely messing with me?


    ¡°Ahem¨Ceveryone, attention,¡± I cleared my throat a few times, walking forward, ¡°First, let me introduce myself. My name is Chen Jun, and you should already know my identity¨Cyou¡¯re now reporting to me as your new leader. First off, I¡¯m happy you all made the long journey here. Comrades, you¡¯ve all worked hard!¡±


    A cold wind blew past¡­


    It turned out I really wasn¡¯t cut out for formal speeches.


    ¡°Seems everyone is quite serious¡­ so I¡¯ll keep this brief. First, regarding Pandora¡¯s declaration and this world!¡± My voice suddenly rose, ¡°I understand you¡¯re accustomed to conquering every inch of land you set foot on, but this place¨Cthis is not a battlefield! I¡¯m not interested in war, so I do not want you arriving as conquerors. I don¡¯t yet fully understand what the Empire is about, so until I figure it out, no one is to use force arbitrarily. If anyone disobeys, that¡¯s a betrayal of my will and a betrayal of the Empire!¡±


    This was something Pandora had told me, the best way to make the Xyrin Apostles listen¨Cuse the Empire¡¯s laws to suppress them.


    Now, I was totally clueless about everything. Any command I gave to the Xyrin Army could potentially cause big trouble. So until I understood more, this was the best way to minimize problems.


    Hundreds of eyes flashed blue light simultaneously¨Cthis meant they had recorded my words as their highest directive in their cognitive circuits.


    To be honest, it felt quite exhilarating to sternly lecture hundreds of Imperial Commanders¡­ should I make them stand at attention and repeat it again¡­


    Just then, Pandora tugged on my sleeve and whispered, ¡°Brother, one is missing.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean one is missing?¡± I didn¡¯t immediately understand.


    ¡°There are only 299 people here,¡± Pandora said, ¡°One commander of the Mind Assault Unit is missing.¡±


    ¡°Missing? Could it be something went wrong during the space transition?¡±


    ¡°No¨Call units involved in the space transition have arrived at their destination. I will expand the search channel and¨C¡± Suddenly, Pandora paused as if discovering something incredible, her expression odd as she said, ¡°Found him¡­¡±


    I looked on in confusion as Pandora walked to a nearby tree, focused for a moment, then punched the trunk.


    A red glow flashed, and the large tree trunk turned to scattered ashes.


    A young man in silver-white light armor, with a long, skinny face, fell to the ground.


    Pandora lightly kicked the man lying on the ground, ensuring he was completely unconscious, then turned to the other waiting commanders and said, ¡°See, this is the result of forgetting to open public navigation during a transition.¡±


    I wiped the sweat off my forehead and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°This idiot forgot to open public navigation near the end of the transition and got transported inside the tree trunk¨Cin his stomach now, there¡¯s probably half wood fibers. He¡¯s lucky; if there were any more errors in the space interference effect, he could have fused entirely with the tree trunk.¡±


    Huh¡­ haha¡­ I never thought there would be such an amusing person among the Xyrin Apostles. It looked like they were not all as cold as Pandora.


    Also, the Xyrin Apostles had an incredibly robust life force; to survive something like this¡­


    ¡°So, what should we do now? Will he be alright?¡±


    ¡°No problem, find someone meticulous to pick out the wood, and he¡¯ll be fine,¡± Pandora said nonchalantly.


    Indeed, it seemed like I couldn¡¯t treat these guys as normal people.


    Just as I was marveling at the incredible life of the Xyrin Apostles, a tall, bearded man came before me, standing at attention with a ¡°snap,¡± then he struck his left chest heavily with his right fist¨Capparently, this was the Xyrin Empire¡¯s military salute?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Reporting to the Emperor, the Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps of the Xyrin Empire has completed its assembly. The fourth commander of the Mind Assault Unit, Kaos, is missing. The remaining 299 are awaiting orders. Please issue your command!¡±


    Ah, very good; it was indeed satisfying!


    Pandora also turned her gaze toward here. Although those expressionless eyes revealed no emotion, I could still sense she was very interested in how I planned to arrange these 300 people. After all, from her analysis of my financial condition, to support these 300 people, the only options were either robbing a bank or printing counterfeit bills¡­


    I slowly scanned the 300 standing neatly, then suddenly gave a bright smile.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow,¡± I waved my hand and said, ¡°you all will work for me!¡±

 Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13: The Advanced Forging Technology of Aliens

    Chapter 13: Chapter 13: The Advanced Forging Technology of Aliens


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    A high school student with no income, trying to support 300 adults ¨C how likely is it?


    From a legal standpoint, it¡¯s basically impossible¡­


    Let¡¯s not even talk about the issue of feeding these 300 people. Even if their bodies are special and they can go without food and drink for a short time, they still need clothes and shelter, right? Making 300 senior Imperial generals roam around and beg is something I¡¯m not capable of¡­


    Of course, as mentioned before, I could always have them go to Shanxi to dig for coal. If we¡¯re lucky, they might accidentally dig out a tunnel from Shanxi to Brazil, and then I could sell tickets at the entrance for five bucks each, half-price for kids¨Cbut this plan seems even more unreliable.


    And so, the most high-profile alien labor force in history was freshly assembled.


    To prevent them from being discovered by random passersby or bored high-altitude reconnaissance drones (is that really possible?), Pandora used an optical camouflage force field to cover a one-kilometer radius. Unless someone accidentally stumbled into this field, no one would discover this many suspiciously dressed individuals gathered here.


    I watched with great interest as these unknown beings from the Xyrin Mother Star busied themselves with the final preparations to integrate into this world.


    I curiously stopped in front of a stern-looking middle-aged man with a square jaw.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked, bewildered.


    Square jaw, thick eyebrows, rigid lines, a face full of righteousness, this middle-aged man¡¯s appearance perfectly matched the image of a cannon fodder holy knight from a traditional novel. He was currently sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, hands clasped together¨Cwas this supposed to be the legendary meditation?


    As soon as my words fell, the middle-aged man¡¯s hands suddenly flashed with golden light, and then he opened his eyes, showing me the thing in his hands.


    A small card.


    An ID card¡­


    Me: ¡°¡­¡± I knew how Pandora got the ID cards and household registries!


    I gave an awkward smile and said, ¡°You carry on, you carry on¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded, and continued to create fake IDs with a righteous face¡­


    Leaving the ID-forging man behind, I approached a long-haired beauty with a serious expression. In front of her floated a screen emitting a faint blue light, with images flashing across it rapidly, making me dizzy.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The beauty froze the screen and then respectfully said, ¡°Finding a job.¡±


    The static screen displayed something like a personal profile database. It seemed this lady planned to arrange a new identity for herself by directly modifying citizen records¨Cclearly, she didn¡¯t understand the differences between humans and themselves. She thought she could fix everything just by altering the records. Unfortunately, humans are not machines; changing a program doesn¡¯t alter their memory. Even if you add your name to the database, those people won¡¯t remember you as their colleague.


    Just as I was about to tell her that this method wouldn¡¯t work, she spoke up first.


    ¡°Emperor,¡± the long-haired beauty asked respectfully, ¡°what does a president do?¡±


    ¡­I calmly turned off the screen in front of the long-haired beauty and squeezed out a few words: ¡°Look for jobs with a monthly income below two thousand.¡±


    I really needed to find out what these guys were doing! I didn¡¯t expect them to take such creative approaches to integrate into human society¨Cgranted, their methods were quite efficient.


    Thirty minutes later, I was shocked.


    **, forging fake documents, hacking government records, and two were in the corner printing counterfeit money. Based on their work efficiency, it wouldn¡¯t be long before these guys dominated society¨Cgrabbing someone, pinning them down, and firing two shots sure wouldn¡¯t result in any miscarriage of justice.


    That wasn¡¯t even all. More commanders were gathered on the other side, around Pandora.


    Two hundred Imperial Army commanders sat in a proper circle. In the center was a large three-dimensional projection, and the petite Pandora was pointing at it with a teaching pointer that was almost as tall as she was.


    ¡°Everyone, pay attention,¡± Pandora waved the pointer and said, ¡°look here!¡±


    My eyes, along with everyone else¡¯s, focused on where the pointer directed.


    ¡°This is the location of the largest trench on this planet,¡± Pandora said seriously, ¡°and also where the Earth¡¯s crust is weakest. Here¨Cthis red circle is our best launch point for the space gun. If we want to conquer the most territory for the Empire with minimal cost, we must place a Paswell Ghost Energy Recharge System interface at this spot, as indicated by this red line. Otherwise, the lengthy supply chain¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! All of you, stop!¡± I finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shouted.


    My shout was extremely effective. All the alien terrorists immediately and astonishingly formed ranks right in front of me.


    Such a well-trained crime syndicate probably only exists in this world.


    Looking at the disciplined soldiers standing still in front of me, it was hard to imagine that ten seconds ago they were not only planning world conquest but also researching advanced fake currency technology for world domination.


    ¡°Just look at what you are doing!¡± I reprimanded angrily, ¡°**, printing fake money, forging documents, hacking banks to launder money¡­ What are you thinking? These are still the better ones. You¡¯re even planning to conquer¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± I felt someone tugging at my clothes, ¡°to blend into this world smoothly without humans noticing, these methods are indispensable¨Chave you forgotten my identity is also fake?¡±


    ¡°Fine, fake IDs can be an exception¨Cyou over there, keep making those fake IDs.¡± I waved my hand, allowing the square-jawed middle-aged man to continue his work.


    ¡°To survive in this world smoothly, a start-up fund is essential,¡± Pandora continued, ¡°and you needn¡¯t worry. When manufacturing those currencies, we subtly adjusted the financial structure of this world through the human banking network, diverting any potential economic loopholes to some under-the-table illegal incomes. It won¡¯t impact the existing economy.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright, counterfeiting money can barely pass, but even if you can avoid impacting the current economic market, don¡¯t print too much!¡±


    With my permission, the two Imperial officers printing counterfeit money immediately resumed their noble project of providing start-up funds for the Imperial Expeditionary Army.


    ¡°Although we have new identifications, the sudden appearance of 300 people might catch the attention of relevant departments. Thus, some adjustments in the human citizenship system are necessary.¡±


    ¡°¡­This is the last time! Get to work!¡±


    The commanders busy hacking the citizen ID system saluted and turned away.


    ¡°Hey, that long-haired beauty, not you! Find a job the normal way, okay!¡±


    ¡°Also, considering the interests of the Empire¡­¡± Pandora paused and continued.


    ¡°You mean to say, considering the interests of the Empire, simulating a world war in advance is also necessary, right?¡± The corners of my mouth twitched as I asked the seemingly emotionless, indeed war-crazed loli in front of me.


    ¡°Brother¡¯s awareness is truly the Empire¡¯s blessing.¡± Pandora said calmly.


    ¡°A blessing, my foot!¡± I finally erupted, ¡°This place has been peaceful for decades; it¡¯s not your front line! Can¡¯t you let me have a few quiet days? Do you really need to start a world war? How much more trouble do you need to cause me?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s gray, unfocused eyes stared at me, seemingly making sure I was joking. Then she finally nodded and turned off the projection behind her.


    As I turned back, I saw the 200+ commanders who had been mobilizing for war still waiting for orders, making me even more headache-prone.


    ¡°Alright, alright, disperse, go do something meaningful, have a chat about life or something. If you really have nothing to do, go help that brother stuck in the tree trunk pick out the burrs.¡±


    The commanders saluted in unison and scattered.


    It seemed that settling these war mongers from the Xyrin Empire was still a long way off.


    ¡°Pandora, do you have anything else?¡± I noticed Pandora still standing behind me and asked curiously.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I stand behind Brother?¡± Pandora slightly raised her head and asked.


    ¡°Oh, not at all, it¡¯s just that I thought you¡¯d be with your subordinates since you¡¯re their officer. There should always be something to handle, right?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s voice carried a hint of barely noticeable resentment: ¡°I was dealing with something¨Cuntil Brother interrupted.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t handle it¡­ By the way, Pandora, what time is it now?¡±


    ¡°2:12 AM, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    ¡°Leaving them here won¡¯t cause any trouble, right?¡± I worriedly eyed the busy officers¨CI was genuinely worried these dangerous folks would cause some mischief.


    ¡°They are well-trained soldiers,¡± Pandora answered, ¡°you don¡¯t need to worry about their safety.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Little one, you totally misunderstood what I¡¯m worried about!


    Fine, let¡¯s head back first; otherwise, if my sister finds out, there¡¯ll be big trouble.


    ¡°Pandora, take me back. Also, make sure everyone stays out of trouble.¡±


    Pandora nodded, then effortlessly hoisted me onto her shoulder¡­


    I must buy a car someday!

 Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Alien Invasion?

    Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Alien Invasion?


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°`


    I felt very tired, dizzy, weak all over, and nauseous.


    I deeply realized that getting carried back and forth at 210 km/h by a Superwoman at midnight was undoubtedly an SB behavior. Even more idiotic was that I insisted on coming to class after a night of torture. This made me think of a terrifying idea¨Ccould it be that my latent M attribute was finally going to be activated?


    ¡­ Chills!


    After morning self-study, the classroom was as chaotic as a street corner right after city management arrived. There was noise all around with classmates running around energetically. Topics ranged from the U.S. selling missiles to Taiwan to what the school cafeteria was serving for lunch, from prehistoric people inventing barbecue thousands of years ago to the school shooting incident that happened yesterday. It felt like the entire world¡¯s possible topics were gathered in this tiny classroom, with vast amounts of information being processed into all sorts of strange shapes. Without subtitles, very few people could understand what they were saying.


    In this noisy environment, I just wanted to take a good nap.


    Of course, if possible, it was best to lie down to sleep.


    In a daze, I saw a dark figure rushing at me with a whoosh sound.


    Without looking closely, I knew who it was. This shadow was Zhao Hang, the first friend I made after coming to this school. Unlike me, who transferred here after high school, Zhao Hang had been here since middle school and knew much more about the school than I did. At the beginning of the school year, he helped me a lot. Despite being a bit boisterous, he was a decent person. His most noticeable characteristic was his mobile meat mountain physique and the agility that didn¡¯t match his weight. It was said that this guy weighed 190 pounds and was on the verge of breaking the 200 mark. According to the class monitor, selling him off would cover the class fees for two years¡­


    ¡°Chen Jun! Wake up! Looking like this so early in the morning, did you stay up all night?¡±


    I lifted my head, the bloodshot eyes startling the big fat guy in front of me.


    ¡°Wow, Chen Jun, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you really stay up all night? Even with your sister watching you, you still managed to sneak out to an internet cafe?¡±


    ¡°What if I told you I was meeting terrorists last night, would you believe it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zhao Hang shook his head firmly, causing waves on his face.


    ¡°Then we have nothing in common¡­¡± I said, my eyelids involuntarily starting to close again, and my voice gradually becoming blurry.


    ¡°Hey, wake up, wake up, don¡¯t sleep yet, I have big news, do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Are the cafeteria buns on sale for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Not that.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go away and don¡¯t bother me¡­¡±


    Watching me close my eyes again, Zhao Hang was helpless.


    However, although I had no interest in his news, it didn¡¯t mean others weren¡¯t interested. Soon, a voice timely saved Comrade Zhao Hang¡¯s fragile heart that was suffering a setback.


    Qianqian, who always liked to listen to gossip, came over curiously and asked, ¡°Fatty, what news?¡±


    ¡°Our menopausal homeroom teacher had a big incident at home and resigned!¡±


    The class fell silent for a few seconds, then suddenly became lively. Everyone was attracted by the news and gathered to inquire about it¨Cthis made it impossible for me to sleep.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Zhao Hang suddenly waved his hand, looking around the expectant classmates with pride, then slowly said, ¡°The point is in the details¨Cdo you want to know who our new homeroom teacher is?¡±


    The classmates were silent for two seconds, then unanimously grabbed their chairs.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll say it!¡± Faced with vanity and his life, Zhao Hang wisely chose the latter, ¡°She¡¯s a great beauty!¡±


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± everyone exclaimed, then uniformly chanted, ¡°According to your aesthetic standards?¡±


    Zhao Hang¡¯s aesthetic view had always been a matter of interest, seemingly classifying any woman who didn¡¯t disrupt city appearances as beautiful. Later, it was rumored that any woman could catch Zhao Hang¡¯s eye, the latest version being that his scope had expanded to include anyone non-male. Optimistically, it was estimated that this might soon extend to Chun Ge¡­


    Therefore, no one had any hope for Zhao Hang¡¯s ¡°beautiful¡± homeroom teacher.


    Seeing the indifferent reactions, Fatty got a bit anxious and loudly said, ¡°What kind of reactions are those? I¡¯m serious! She¡¯s a long-haired beauty! Not just by my standards, even two guys passing by said so!¡±


    It seemed this guy had some self-awareness about his aesthetic view, at least he knew to find a normal person as a witness. Of course, we couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of others sharing such special taste.


    Seeing everyone still indifferent, Zhao Hang flicked his sleeves, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll know soon. The first class is with the new homeroom teacher. Then you¡¯ll see! Hmph, definitely a long-haired beauty!¡±


    Seeing Zhao Hang like this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but become somewhat skeptical, having a hint of anticipation for the legendary ¡°long-haired beautiful homeroom teacher.¡±


    As for me¡­ why did I feel so uneasy when Zhao Hang said ¡°long-haired beauty¡±?


    At this moment, the class bell rang.


    Everyone quickly returned to their seats, holding their breath, waiting for the legendary beautiful homeroom teacher to arrive.


    A rhythmic sound of footsteps was heard outside the door, then a beautiful lady with waist-length hair and an appealing figure, looking barely over 20, walked in.


    ¡°Wow¨C¡± all the boys exclaimed.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± the girls were envious.


    I slid under the desk with a swoosh.


    I recognized her; she was the long-haired sister who almost became the President of the United States last night¡­


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I am your new homeroom teacher and will be responsible for your Chinese class. My name is Pan Lingling. I hope we get along well in the next six months¡­¡± the long-haired beauty on the podium said with a smile, her eyes occasionally sweeping toward me.


    I thought your first words should be, ¡°Ignorant Earthlings, you have been conquered! Surrender to the leadership of the Xyrin Empire immediately!¡±


    I had no idea how I got through that class. The unsettling presence on the podium greatly affected me, making me feel like sitting on pins and needles. But luckily, all the boys were completely enamored with this alien terrorist. No one found my unease strange.


    After class, my first task was to go to the middle school division to find Pandora and ask what was going on.


    While dashing down the stairs of the school building, I collided hard with a tall man.


    ¡°Ah, sorry, sorry!¡± I hastily apologized, then turned to leave.


    Three seconds later, I came back.


    The tall man who bumped into me was standing straight, saluting with an Imperial Xyrin salute when he saw me turn back.


    ¡°How much counterfeit money did you print last night?¡± I asked darkly.


    ¡°Reporting, Emperor! We printed enough cash to support all the Imperial Commanders¡¯ living expenses in this world for four to five months,¡± the man in front was one of last night¡¯s counterfeit money duo, ¡°It will not cause a significant impact on this world¡¯s economy. During this time, we should be able to establish a sufficient autonomous force¨Coh, as per your order, through peaceful means.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing here now?¡±


    ¡°Reporting, Emperor, I have successfully become a teacher in this school!¡±


    As expected¡­


    ¡°What do you teach?¡± I was curious what a guy who was printing counterfeit money the night before could teach students.


    ¡°Ideological and political education and basic law!¡± the counterfeit money man answered robustly.


    I felt Earth¡¯s next generation was experiencing a premeditated disaster!


    Under the middle school building, Pandora appeared unperturbed facing my questions.


    ¡°As per your command, they found suitable jobs. Considering your safety, I arranged them around this school.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Alright, I don¡¯t doubt their abilities. But I have one more question¨Chow did they find jobs? They just arrived in this world last night!¡±


    ¡°Brother, remember the Commander teleported into the tree trunk yesterday?¡±


    I instantly thought of the unlucky guy who got pricked all night.


    ¡°Is he done with that?¡± I still cared about my subordinates¡¯ well-being.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Almost done, the rest will get digested,¡± Pandora answered indifferently. ¡°That guy is the Commander of the Mind Assault Unit. His specialty is group mind interference.¡±


    ¡­ Can I take that aliens brainwashed the Earthlings?


    While still feeling somewhat uneasy about it, I had to accept the result since I couldn¡¯t think of a better way to place these 300 people.


    Thus, without anyone noticing, an alien invasion was completed just like that¡­


    ¡°`

 Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Mystic Attack

    Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Mystic Attack


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    I didn¡¯t even know how I got through today.


    Those Imperial Commanders quickly and efficiently blended into the crowd around me. In every classroom, every hallway, you could always spot one or two unfamiliar faces. They included school teachers, janitors tending the flower beds, cafeteria ladies serving food, electricians repairing lines, and any other profession that could possibly appear in a school. It felt like a Hollywood blockbuster about an alien invasion was quietly playing out without anyone noticing¡­


    At first, there were still students whispering in amazement, ¡°We seem to have a lot of newcomers at our school, huh?¡± But soon, such conversations dwindled, whether due to the mind interference of the Commander named Kaos or because the students had already grown accustomed to these emerging unfamiliar faces.


    Walking home from school with Pandora, exchanging greetings with people I knew and didn¡¯t know as they passed by, I was increasingly impressed by these Imperial Officers who could infiltrate an unfamiliar civilization without being detected. Fortunately, they were not here to conquer humans.


    I turned to glance at Pandora, silently walking beside me.


    ¡­With this little war maniac here, I could only say that they wouldn¡¯t conquer humanity for now.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Pandora suddenly whispered, ¡°Are you well-liked?¡±


    I found it odd, ¡°I think so, why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°A few carbon-based beings were whispering behind us just now, saying that you are quite popular.¡±


    ¡­Any normal person would think that way seeing a high schooler chat amiably with everyone from street police to corner vendors. If my age didn¡¯t give it away, someone would probably suspect I was a high-ranking official visiting in disguise.


    The walk from my home to school is not short; it involves passing through a bustling street market known for its food stalls and vendors selling pirated discs despite frequent raids from city management. Especially famous is the pirate disc market here, labeled as the last pirated ¡°holy land¡± that stands resiliently against the authorities¡¯ aggressive enforcement. My sister had repeatedly warned not to let Pan Lili (Pandora¡¯s alias in public) walk through such chaotic places, and Qianqian also frequently advised me to take a longer route to ensure Lili¡¯s safety. But for some reason, Pandora insisted on walking through this mix of vendors and hawkers to go home.


    Soon, I understood why Pandora was so insistent.


    At the edge of the street market, a man dressed in black like someone from The Matrix approached us mysteriously and said, ¡°Hey, want some discs?¡±


    I looked up and was moved to tears.


    It was the Knight-faced Uncle who made fake IDs.


    The ancients were right; you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. This uncle, with a face full of righteousness and determination, always surprises me with what he does¡­ Is your fake ID business going well?


    Pandora explained, ¡°Our original plan was to monopolize all the commercial systems in this city and establish a comprehensive information network to ensure your safety. But later, we found that simply having Pascal here could achieve the same goal.¡±


    Knight-faced Uncle reported seriously, ¡°The humans in this district have mastered a rather primitive yet intriguing method of information transfer. While it can¡¯t be called an intelligence network, it¡¯s enough to gather human movements in the vicinity. Also, given the chaotic management of this area, it¡¯s easier for our people to hide here.¡±


    Cold sweat dripped down my face.


    It was then I realized that among the small vendors nearby, there were several familiar faces. Clearly, I had underestimated these war-minded folks. This wasn¡¯t just job-hunting in human society; it was practically espionage!


    ¡°Brother, an abnormal target detected,¡± Pandora suddenly alerted.


    ¡°Abnormal target?¡± I was puzzled.


    The Knight-faced Uncle said, ¡°I¡¯ll go set up a sniper point,¡± and then quickly left.


    What¡¯s going on? Hey, are you planning to have a Matrix-like fight right here on the street?


    ¡°There is one¡­ no, two carbon-based lifeforms with high energy reactions locking onto our position. They have no hostility, but there is an attack intention.¡±


    No hostility but an attack intention? What does that mean?


    Before I could figure it out, Pandora called out, ¡°The opponent is launching an attack!¡±


    I felt a cool breeze pass by, and then everything returned to calm.


    Just as I thought nothing had happened, Pandora gestured for me to look behind.


    I turned and saw a deep cut over a meter long and half a centimeter wide in the wall behind us, with a wisp of white smoke slowly rising from it.


    Cold sweat poured down my face¡­


    ¡°Highly compressed air blade,¡± Pandora¡¯s eyes carried a faint blue light, a sign that she was in an information processing state. ¡°It has extremely high speed and decent destructive power and is difficult for carbon-based lifeforms¡¯ sensory organs to detect. It poses a lethal threat to ordinary carbon-based lifeforms.¡±


    ¡°¡­This isn¡¯t the time to be explaining this,¡± I said with a twitch at the corner of my mouth. ¡°I almost got killed by that thing. You should be able to intercept such an attack, right?¡±


    Although I didn¡¯t fully understand Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology, from what I¡¯d observed, with Pandora¡¯s capabilities, intercepting such an attack shouldn¡¯t be harder than blowing off some dust. However, the enemy launched an attack that almost got me, and Pandora was calmly analyzing the attack method¡¯s characteristics¡­


    Pandora looked up at the sky and said, ¡°This attack method has its merits but poses no threat to me. It seems the opponent had no killing intent and was merely probing. They deliberately missed this time.¡±


    ¡°So you knew in advance this attack would definitely miss me and didn¡¯t bother intercepting?¡± I asked in surprise, developing a new appreciation for Pandora¡¯s instant calculation abilities.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Pandora continued to look at a specific spot in the sky and replied, ¡°We can now be sure the opponent has no hostile intent; they are probing for some unknown purpose¨Crequesting satellite cannon connection¡­¡±


    ¡°Probing,¡± I nodded, understanding, yet still puzzled. ¡°What are they probing for? Is there anything worth probing about me? And you¡¯ve kept your matters confidential; there¡¯s no chance of a leak in such a short time. Plus, using compressed air for an attack¨Chas the Earthlings developed such weapons?¡±


    ¡°We are still unsure if this attack method is an Earth-bound technology, but it¡¯s certain that the attackers are carbon-based lifeforms¨Csatellite cannon in position¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¨Cwhat? Did you just say satellite cannon?¡± I finally registered ¡°satellite cannon¡± that Pandora had mentioned twice now. What does this over-the-top-sounding weapon mean? What is this little war maniac planning?


    ¡°Although the opponent had no hostility and caused you no actual harm, attacking the Xyrin Emperor is a grave crime. Anyone who dares to harm you must be punished¨Ccoordinates confirmed, fire at will!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± I shouted without caring about attracting attention, ¡°Stop it! This is a residential area!¡±


    Pandora¡¯s eyes were now glinting red. Without turning her head, she said, ¡°This satellite cannon was summoned directly through a void projection in outer space. Its attack is nearly invisible to ordinary people, and we have limited its energy level. The satellite cannon at minimum output won¡¯t cause destructive damage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my point!¡± I shouted anxiously because I could faintly see the distant air distorting unnaturally¨Cthe satellite cannon attack was imminent!


    How powerful were these satellite cannons? Based on the data I accessed, the most powerful Xyrin Satellite Cannon could pierce through an entire planet in one shot! Though Pandora said this attack was limited, it still wasn¡¯t something ordinary humans could endure.


    Though being unreasonably attacked like this was infuriating, if it meant dragging thousands of innocent people into my mess¨CI¡¯d be worse than a beast¡­


    ¡°Pandora, I don¡¯t want to force you with an order,¡± I stared at Pandora¡¯s eyes, now a deep red, ¡°but please, as a favor to your brother, don¡¯t harm the innocent.¡±


    ¡°Even if two foolish entities attacked you?¡± Pandora asked quietly.


    ¡°You also said they had no hostile intent¨Cand the situation is unclear. Dragging so many people into this isn¡¯t appropriate. First, stop the satellite cannon.¡±


    In the end, the little girl in front of me chose to compromise, ¡°Alright, if that is your command.¡±


    With Pandora¡¯s words, the satellite cannon attack ceased.


    Though it didn¡¯t fire, I noticed that under the previously distorted air, a small-scale disturbance, like a minor fire, had occurred.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The energy gathered from the satellite cannon¡¯s pre-firing radiation alone caused such chaos. I couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences if I hadn¡¯t stopped it.


    ¡°Though I can pardon their death sentence, suitable punishment is necessary¨CBrother, this is the least I can tolerate, or the Empire¡¯s dignity would be lost.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that serious¡­¡± I felt a headache coming on. This loli¡¯s fine with everything except when it involves the Empire¨Cthen she becomes stubborn and doesn¡¯t understand the concept of ¡°peaceful resolution.¡± Who knows when she¡¯ll make a big mess¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause major damage,¡± under Pandora¡¯s unyielding gaze, I gave up trying to turn her into a peace envoy. Of course, if I found those attackers, a small lesson wouldn¡¯t hurt, ¡°and most importantly, don¡¯t harm the innocent.¡±


    Now, I could only silently pray for those mysterious attackers¨Cmay they survive the Xyrin Weapon¡¯s strike¡­

 Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16: A Beautiful Woman Visits

    Chapter 16: Chapter 16: A Beautiful Woman Visits


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Over the next few days, everything was calm and quiet. The mysterious attack at the marketplace seemed to have completely vanished. If Pandora hadn¡¯t reported that the two mysterious attackers had escaped, I would have thought they had been blasted to smithereens by the ever-present Xyrin Space weapons.


    Today was a rare day off. My sister personally cooked lunch, saying it was to make up for the welcome party she missed for Pan Lili because of her busy work schedule, though Lili herself showed no interest in the event.


    It was called a welcome party, but the attendees were only Pandora, my sister, me, and Qianqian, who came for the fun. Despite the small number of people, this kind of gathering gave me a warm feeling, a feeling that those who spend their days engaging in various social events could never understand.


    Once everyone was seated, my sister spoke first: ¡°Now, let¡¯s welcome Lili to our family, though this welcome is a bit late.¡±


    Qianqian and I applauded simultaneously.


    Pandora remained silent, sitting motionlessly at the table¡­


    Seeing Pandora¡¯s lack of reaction, my sister, overtaken by maternal instincts, immediately thought of Pandora¡¯s ¡°tragic past.¡± She gently held Pandora¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Lili, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. From now on, you¡¯re part of this family. I¡¯ll take care of you like a big sister. No one can hurt you again.¡±


    I fully believed that no one could hurt Pandora, because according to the historical data we¡¯ve gathered from the Xyrin Empire, the last civilization that tried to resist the Pandora Army had already turned to cosmic dust¡­


    Qianqian also radiated maternal warmth. She held Pandora¡¯s other hand and said, ¡°Yes, Lili, you don¡¯t have to worry about anyone bullying you anymore. With us here to take care of you, you might even have a chance to see things again!¡±


    Ahem¡­ What I wanted to say was that Pandora could actually see every tiny bit of E. coli on your hand¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun, say something too,¡± Qianqian became a bit annoyed when she saw me just focusing on getting my food, ¡°This is your own sister! Lili clings to you all the time.¡±


    I looked up and glanced at the doll-like adorable but indifferent Pandora. Her unfocused eyes turned in my direction. Perhaps because we usually communicated through a spiritual connection, I had a hunch that Pandora¡¯s attention was entirely on the crispy chicken tenders in my hand.


    ¡°Here, eat this.¡± I handed the chopsticks forward, and to prove that Pandora really couldn¡¯t see, I directly placed the chicken tender into her mouth.


    Watching Pandora quietly eat, I was rather curious about how a magic-powered constructed body like her could take an interest in carbon-based life forms¡¯ food.


    Qianqian helplessly watched our ¡°sibling¡± interaction and sighed: ¡°Ah Jun, you¡¯re just the same as before, haven¡¯t changed a bit.¡±


    My sister laughed to ease the tension: ¡°Although Ah Jun doesn¡¯t seem very expressive, he still cares a lot about Lili.¡±


    ¡°This guy is really not expressive¡­¡± Qianqian suddenly sighed, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since we gathered like this, ever since I moved out.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± my sister also sighed, ¡°I remember back then, you two were just little kids like Lili now. You cried so much when you parted, and look at you now¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak as if you¡¯re an old lady,¡± I glared at my sister, who was sighing about time passing, feeling somewhat guilty inside. Over the years, she had shouldered the burden of the family. Although she is my elder sister, she often played the role of a mother, making it understandable why she felt this way.


    Perhaps, ever since she shouldered the responsibility of this fragile family, her heart was no longer that of a young girl.


    The straightforward Qianqian clearly didn¡¯t think so much. She laughed and said, ¡°Exactly, Sister Chen Qian is still young and beautiful. Why speak so old-fashioned? Speaking of which, does Sister Chen Qian have a boyfriend now? Who¡¯s the lucky guy?¡±


    ¡°You brat!¡± My sister laughed and scolded, ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something serious?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not serious? This is Sister Chen Qian¡¯s lifetime matter!¡±


    People often say women have two great skills: chatting and shopping. My sister and Qianqian perfectly demonstrated the former, completely switching to full interaction mode in no time, leaving the original focus of the gathering¨CPandora¨Cout in the cold.


    ¡°Oh dear, we got so carried away that we forgot about Lili!¡± My sister finally realized, exclaiming. Unfortunately, Pandora still had no reaction. Whether she was unintentionally ignored or her name was called, she quietly ate what was in front of her, occasionally fumbling to pick up food, playing the role of a blind girl. It was as if the entire world had abandoned her.


    Pandora, you¡¯re making my sister feel guilty¡­


    Sure enough, seeing Pandora like this, both girls who were happily chatting just moments ago began to blame themselves. My sister picked up her untouched wine glass and said, ¡°Lili, sorry. Sister punishes herself with a drink!¡±


    I hurried to stop her: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Too late¡­


    The process could be summarized in a few words: raise the glass, lips touch, falls flat.


    Watching my sister, who had collapsed on the table, Qianqian commented: ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Sister Chen Qian to still have such a low tolerance.¡±


    At that moment, Pandora¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in my mind: ¡°Brother, one of the two carbon-based life forms who attacked us yesterday has appeared.¡±


    I was startled, but did not show it. I laughed and chatted with Qianqian while asking through the spiritual connection, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is this person? Are they coming for us?¡±


    ¡°Right outside the door. The person still harbors no hostility. Considering their hormone levels, they¡¯re not intending to attack, but we cannot rule out their threat.¡±


    Outside the door?


    I pondered for a moment and then replied through the spiritual connection: ¡°Do not intercept. Let¡¯s observe. If they make a move, prioritize protecting sister and Qianqian¨C¡±


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Ah Jun, did you invite someone else today?¡± Qianqian asked curiously.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I waved my hand to make sure Qianqian stayed seated, ¡°It¡¯s a friend. You stay with Lili, I¡¯ll get the door.¡±


    Although Pandora assured me that the person had no ill intentions, and I believed she could handle any sudden attacks, the fact remained that the person had attacked me a few days ago, and their method was quite formidable. So, standing at the door, I felt a bit nervous.


    However, that nervousness quickly turned into astonishment when I opened the door.


    I had imagined the other person to be a stern young man, an unkempt man in black, a fierce scarred man, or even an armed terrorist. But I had never expected the visitor to be a sweet, tall, beautiful girl.


    The woman at the door, dressed in a light yellow coat with shoulder-length hair, didn¡¯t look happy. Even though she tried to smile, her deep anger was easily noticeable.


    It seemed she had suffered quite a bit under those Xyrin weapons.


    Her unexpected appearance left me speechless. We stared at each other awkwardly for a few seconds before I finally blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky to be alive!¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s face turned instantly dark.


    Lin Xue was very unhappy, extremely unhappy!


    And it was all because of the man in front of her.


    About ten days ago, in the school where Lin Xue had transferred to for a mission, there was a campus shooting, injuring several students. Since her abilities were not suitable for direct combat, Lin Xue chose to report the situation to her superiors and wait for support. But just as she finished reporting, three armed thugs suddenly fell to the ground, acting strange. After examination, doctors found their IQ had dropped to the level of mice, essentially turning them into idiots.


    Despite the peculiarity, no witnesses could provide any valuable information, except for Lin Xue.


    She noticed two crucial things.


    First, when those three criminals fell, Lin Xue clearly remembered that they were standing one moment, then the next they were on the ground, brain dead. There was no transition, as if a piece of video had been cut out. This noticeable anomaly was ignored by the panicked students, making Lin Xue doubt her own memory.


    The second discovery left no room for doubt. After the criminals fell, she sensed abnormal energy fluctuations from two students.


    Lin Xue was confident in her abilities and reported this immediately, receiving orders to probe the targets.


    Then came a nightmare day.


    Lin Xue clearly remembered when Lin Feng¡¯s wind blade swept past the older boy, he didn¡¯t react at all. Even the weakest Superpower User would sense such an obvious energy fluctuation from Lin Feng. Just as Lin Xue doubted her judgment, thinking they were ordinary students, she noticed the two had calmly observed the wind blade¡¯s mark and discussed it!


    They had noticed her attack long ago and simply didn¡¯t care about it!


    Concluding this, Lin Xue decided to retreat immediately, but it was too late. An overwhelming energy gathered above her instantly, making her wonder if it could vaporize the entire city if it hit the ground!


    To her surprise, death did not come. Possibly considering innocent lives, the attack was halted, the gathered energy quickly dissipating, though its temporary gathering had caused considerable chaos.


    Realizing their power, Lin Xue swiftly pulled the confused Lin Feng and ran for their lives.


    They ran for a full day and night.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The pursuers didn¡¯t intend to kill them but seemed to toy with them. Invisible energy beams followed relentlessly, pushing them to run madly. Whenever they stopped to rest, the energy would pause. As soon as they recovered a bit, the deadly energy resumed¡­


    This cat-and-mouse game lasted till the next morning.


    Then Lin Xue and Lin Feng took a taxi back from a nearby town¡­


    Despite the chase, Lin Xue dare not offend those two. Superpower Users of their caliber were too valuable to the organization, and she couldn¡¯t make them enemies due to her own actions.


    So, today, suppressing her grievance and fury, Lin Xue came to apologize, only to hear such a remark from them!

 Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Lin Xue

    Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Lin Xue


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    A sentence of ¡°you¡¯re really something¡± put us into an awkward silence for nearly a minute.


    The beauty in front of me couldn¡¯t even manage to retract her stiff smile before being choked by my highly ¡®creative¡¯ greeting, her expression turned colorful. A blend of forced smile and anger flashed across her face; even the world¡¯s best face-changing artist couldn¡¯t hope to replicate such an expression.


    ¡°Sorry!¡±


    ¡°Sorry!¡±


    We said in unison, then both stood there awkwardly.


    I didn¡¯t know why the beauty froze, but I was genuinely surprised. I had assumed she was here for revenge (considering her expression), but I didn¡¯t expect her first words to be an apology ¡ª though her tone lacked any real sincerity.


    ¡°Uh ¡ª it¡¯s fine, no, why are you apologizing?¡±


    The beauty bowed, gritting her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize for attacking you a few days ago!¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡ª oh.¡± I was a bit nonplussed; it felt like we¡¯d both been ready for a life-and-death duel, with me having prepared poison darts and wills, and she looking furious, only for her to suddenly suggest playing rock-paper-scissors. I was instantly confused.


    After a few seconds of confusion, Qianqian¡¯s voice came from the living room, ¡°Ah Jun, who¡¯s at the door? Why don¡¯t you let them in?¡±


    I finally reacted and said, somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Beauty, had dinner yet? We¡¯re eating right now. Want to join us?¡±


    I felt this was the most creative thing I had said in my life ¡ª considering it was to someone who almost killed me.


    A few minutes later, this girl, who introduced herself as Lin Xue, sat at our table, taking the place of my sister, who had been escorted back to her room by Qianqian because she¡¯d drunk too much.


    ¡°You said you¡¯re Ah Jun¡¯s friend?¡± Qianqian looked at Lin Xue with a suspicious gaze.


    Lin Xue shook her head resolutely, ¡°That¡¯s what he said. I¡¯m not this guy¡¯s friend!¡±


    Qianqian turned to me, ¡°How come I¡¯ve never heard of this friend of yours?¡±


    Clearly ignored, Lin Xue shouted angrily, ¡°I said, I¡¯m not this guy¡¯s friend!¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡ª Lin Xue is someone I just met a few days ago. I haven¡¯t had the chance to introduce her to you guys yet.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you listening to me at all? I am not this guy¡¯s friend!¡±


    ¡°How did you and Ah Jun meet?¡± Qianqian ignored Lin Xue¡¯s protest again, ¡°Based on personality, you two shouldn¡¯t get along, right?¡±


    ¡°I already said, I¡¯m not this guy¡¯s friend¡­¡± Lin Xue protested feebly.


    ¡°Alright, forget how you two met,¡± Qianqian raised a glass, ¡°Today we¡¯re having a welcoming party for Lili¡¯s sister, and let¡¯s also welcome Lin Xue as a new friend!¡±


    Lin Xue was in tears¡­


    Watching the two lively and self-centered friends in front of her, Lin Xue couldn¡¯t help but suspect, is this guy really the powerful superpower user from that day?


    Recalling that day¡¯s events, Lin Xue shuddered; such powerful force ¡ª could it still be categorized as a superpower?


    At this moment, with her mind already in chaos, Lin Xue suddenly noticed that there was another person who had been ignored.


    That blind girl named Pan Lili, if Lin Xue¡¯s guess was correct, she must also be a powerful superpower user. But why didn¡¯t this little girl react to her arrival at all? She should have sensed her identity, right?


    Seeing the little girl quietly eating her food, Lin Xue couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°What a child with weak presence! Even I, who excel at reconnaissance, subconsciously ignored her existence¡­ Could this be her superpower? To hide her presence? Such a useless ability¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about my brother.¡± A voice suddenly appeared in Lin Xue¡¯s mind, startling her so much she almost dropped her chopsticks.


    ¡°Stay calm; it¡¯s a basic quality for a warrior.¡± The voice echoed again, confirming to Lin Xue that this wasn¡¯t an illusion.


    Was this the little girl¡¯s superpower? Mind communication?!


    Lin Xue suddenly became excited as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Superpowers come in all shapes and sizes, with some being incredibly odd and useless. This often led to superpower users being powerful yet unable to make significant impacts, but this little girl¡¯s ¡®mind communication¡¯ was a rare and powerful superpower, worthy of being called a royal skill. Although it wasn¡¯t suitable for direct combat, its role in team actions¡­


    At this point, Lin Xue realized, with the girl¡¯s ability being ¡®mind communication,¡¯ then the elusive high-temperature energy from the other day must belong to the infuriating guy in front of her. Despite him humiliating her and his terrible personality, if they could join her organization¡­


    For the sake of the organization, enduring some grievances was nothing. In the worst case scenario, she could give this guy named Chen Jun some trouble in secret to balance things out¡­


    Sitting across from these two treasures, Lin Xue felt that Xu Qianqian was really in the way¡­


    ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Xue suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Mm?¡± I responded somewhat puzzledly. This enigmatic girl named Lin Xue still confused me, but she had been friendly so far, so I just observed her silently. What was she going to say now?


    ¡°You two,¡± Lin Xue¡¯s gaze flicked back and forth between me and Qianqian several times before finally saying, ¡°are you guys a couple?¡±


    ¡°Who knows!¡± Qianqian and I answered in unison.


    Lin Xue was dumbfounded.


    What kind of answer was that? Yes? No? How could there be such a nonsensical reply in the world?


    ¡°Well,¡± Qianqian pulled at her hair in frustration and said, ¡°I guess you could call us lovers ¡ª there seemed to be some development after transferring to the same school half a year ago, but now¡­ Hey, Ah Jun, are you my boyfriend or not?¡±


    I¡­ cramped up a bit¡­


    Although I knew Qianqian could sometimes be extremely offbeat, I never thought she could reach this level, but thinking carefully, our relationship was indeed like that; we both had good feelings for each other, cared for each other, but couldn¡¯t find the feeling of romance. It was like ¡ª before we even got to talk about love, we¡¯d already entered the couple¡¯s mode¡­


    ¡°Qianqian, unfortunately, I am your unlucky boyfriend¡­¡± I said with a sullen face.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Qianqian turned to Lin Xue, ¡°Looks like we are lovers.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect our relationship to be defined in such an absurd way.


    Lin Xue was almost crashing.


    She suspected that the two people opposite her were deliberately messing with her, but from her observations, neither showed any sign of joking.


    ¡°Alright, I get it. You¡¯re both a funny couple,¡± Lin Xue said helplessly, ¡°Seeing a beautiful stranger suddenly appear by Ah Jun¡¯s side, don¡¯t you feel suspicious or jealous at all?¡±


    Qianqian blinked, then looked puzzled and said to me, ¡°Ah Jun, I think she¡¯s right. You suddenly met a pretty girl. Shouldn¡¯t I, as your girlfriend, be unhappy or something?¡±


    ¡°In theory, yes.¡± I analyzed very seriously.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡± Qianqian was more puzzled, ¡°Is it because you give me too much security?¡±


    ¡°Qianqian,¡± I almost cried, ¡°now I¡¯m starting to doubt my place¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I was just joking,¡± Qianqian waved her hand, ¡°I know you well enough. Although I don¡¯t know how you met Lin Xue, I can tell there¡¯s nothing inappropriate between you two¡­¡±


    Lin Xue finally confirmed that the presumed lovers before her couldn¡¯t be handled with normal relationship solutions, so she said in frustration, ¡°Alright, you win¡­ It¡¯s getting late. I should go. I¡¯ll leave you two to chat.¡±


    Actually, what I wanted to say was, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the disheartened and confused Lin Xue left, Qianqian stood up and said, ¡°Okay, I should go too. I¡¯ve got an afternoon shopping date with Zhou Jie and the others. The colossal task of washing the dishes is all yours~~~¡±


    Looks like Qianqian did mind a bit, judging by how she waited for Lin Xue to leave before getting up. She still didn¡¯t trust me to be alone with an unknown pretty girl.


    I have to admit, it gave me some comfort¡­


    After Qianqian left, it was just Pandora and me in the living room for a few minutes before the doorbell rang.


    I got up to open the door, and unsurprisingly, there stood Lin Xue, who had just left not long ago.

 Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Superpower… Organization

    Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Superpower¡­ Organization


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    After Lin Xue had settled down, I got straight to the point and said, ¡°Alright, now you can tell me why you¡¯re here. I don¡¯t believe you came here just to apologize.¡±


    Despite her anger, Lin Xue tried her best to smile, though it looked more like a grimace. ¡°I did come mainly to apologize. Also, I need to confirm something with you.¡±


    Seeing Lin Xue¡¯s forced smile, I waved my hand repeatedly. ¡°Okay, okay¡­ You can confirm whatever you need, just stop smiling, it¡¯s creepy.¡±


    Lin Xue seemed to give up on any pretense and dropped her smile, her expression turning icy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be straightforward¨Cdo you and your sister have any special abilities?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Although I had vaguely guessed her purpose, I was still a bit surprised. I wondered when this girl had started to notice Pandora and me. It seemed she mistook us for people with superpowers?


    Well, strictly speaking, my ability to use mind control to call upon the Xyrin Mother Star¡¯s long-range fire support and the nearby Xyrin Army could count as a superpower. And Pandora, as an unknown life form who could transform into various large-scale weaponry, if she didn¡¯t count as having superpowers, then no one in the world would.


    Of course, I couldn¡¯t reveal our identities to this mysterious Lin Xue. In fact, our identities must remain secret from any Earthlings. The question now was whether or not to admit we had such abilities.


    Seeing my silence, Lin Xue realized I was hesitating. She pulled a small card from her pocket and said, ¡°Take a look at this¡­ I work for a certain organization, and like you, I¡¯m a superpower user.¡±


    So, the legendary National Superpower Bureau?


    My right hand, which was about to reach out, froze in mid-air, and I asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re from the National Superpower Bureau?¡±


    ¡°Have you read too many novels?¡± Lin Xue scolded unceremoniously, ¡°In reality, there are superpower users, but they¡¯re not as common as you think. Our organization only consists of about twenty people. Due to the small number and unique personalities, we function more like an independent special ops group. We don¡¯t belong to the government, but we assist the nation by handling incidents that only superpower users can solve.¡±


    So, this beautiful woman named Lin Xue was actually an important figure?


    ¡°You want us to join?¡± I easily guessed Lin Xue¡¯s intention. An independent group secretly serving the country? It did sound impressive.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised? Most people would find it unbelievable discovering our organization¡¯s existence.¡± Lin Xue looked at me curiously, unaware that after experiencing the Xyrin Empire¡¯s bizarre events, my nerves had toughened enough to accept anything.


    ¡°Alright, since you all have special abilities, it¡¯s understandable you¡¯re not that shocked¡­ So, what¡¯s your decision?¡± Lin Xue looked at me and the silent Pandora with hopeful eyes. Though these two people had caused her so much trouble, if they could join her¡­


    ¡°Well¡­¡± I hesitated. Rashly joining such an unheard-of organization made me uneasy. Plus, I¡¯m naturally averse to trouble. Joining this organization would likely mean endless troubles.


    At that moment, Pandora¡¯s voice came through our spiritual connection, carrying a subtle hint of excitement: ¡°Brother, you can agree to her.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I grew curious. Pandora, who usually ignored outside matters, was suddenly interested in this?


    ¡°According to Xyrin Empire¡¯s law, if Xyrin Emperor¡¯s brother joins a politically sensitive organization, it¡¯s considered a declaration of conquest by the target civilization against the Empire.¡±


    ¡­ So you just want an excuse to start a war? You little warmongering madman!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I shook my head, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable to join your organization. However, if you need my help in the future, I¡¯d be happy to assist.¡±


    Thank me, thank me. I just saved all of humanity from a cataclysm!


    Unfortunately, Lin Xue had no idea that the person before her had just saved the world¡­


    She was now very frustrated. After coming here humbly to apologize (really humbly? I had doubts), and revealing her identity, she didn¡¯t expect this guy to refuse so flatly. All her prepared arguments were useless. Worse, this person now knew the organization¡¯s secret. Should she really call in that annoying guy from the organization who clears memories? Besides, she never got along with him, and it¡¯s uncertain if his ability could affect these two powerful superpower users.


    ¡°You can rest assured. I won¡¯t leak your secrets,¡± seeing Lin Xue¡¯s face darken, I guessed what she was thinking. ¡°And as I said, if you need my help, I¡¯ll be glad to provide it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you reconsider?¡± Lin Xue held onto a shred of hope. She didn¡¯t want to return empty-handed and be laughed at by the others in the organization.


    ¡°Well¡­ for various reasons, I can¡¯t join¡­¡±


    Various reasons, huh. Does humanity¡¯s survival count as a significant reason?


    ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Xue turned to Pandora. ¡°What¡¯s your plan? Possessing such powerful abilities isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. You might get into trouble. Joining us would provide a sense of protection, and if your abilities contribute to the country, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing?¡±


    To Pandora, none of your words hit the mark¡­


    Sure enough, Pandora shook her head, coldly saying, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    I worried this little one might intentionally agree with Lin Xue. Fortunately, she still respected my wishes.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Seeing our determination, Lin Xue knew it was impossible to persuade us today. As for erasing our memories to prevent the leak of secrets, she decided against it. Failure would not only fail to keep the secret but also offend two powerful superpower users, which wasn¡¯t worth the risk.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay in touch,¡± Lin Xue stood up dejectedly. ¡°Although we can¡¯t become partners, we¡¯re not enemies either. I hope we can cooperate in the future.¡±


    Cooperate¡­ From my perspective, if the Imperial Expeditionary Army couldn¡¯t solve a problem, twenty-odd superpower users stood no chance either. Seems like Lin Xue was getting a great deal out of me!


    After Lin Xue left, Pandora and I began discussing the information we¡¯d gathered today.


    ¡°Never expected an organization from a novel to exist.¡± This was my sigh.


    ¡°A harmless small organization. Although those with special abilities among humans can match elite Xyrin Soldiers, their numbers are too few, and they can¡¯t form a proper combat team. Together, they couldn¡¯t withstand a fully combat-mode Pandora mecha.¡± This was Pandora¡¯s analysis.


    Hearing Pandora¡¯s blunt assessment, I said helplessly, ¡°Please, don¡¯t compare human superpower users with the Xyrin Empire that once ruled the universe. Not to mention, your life forms are already at a significant advantage over humans.¡±


    Despite saying this, the strength of the Xyrin Empire was indeed immense. Superpower users, superhuman among humans, were merely considered soldiers in the Xyrin Empire?


    I guess so. Just thinking about Pandora¡¯s ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon that day makes it clear how monstrous the Xyrin Empire¡¯s weapons are¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Whatever, no point in overthinking. With so many Xyrin Commanders around, a small human superpower group won¡¯t pose any impact. As for those Xyrin Commanders with severe war tendencies, they¡¯re even less a concern. Without my permission, the completely obedient Xyrin Apostle won¡¯t act recklessly¡­


    I glanced at Pandora¡¯s calm face.


    Uh, provided I keep an eye on this little loli with a war obsession¡­


    ******************************************************Qiu Zhi Chi ******************************************************


    Request support! I¡¯ll gladly accept any clicks, recommendations, or favorites~~~~~~

 Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Farewell, My Peaceful Life

    Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Farewell, My Peaceful Life


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    There once was a place¨C


    In this place, it was crowded with countless hungry young men and women. They were pushing and shoving, their faces anxious, all vying for a portion of food that was never enough and always unexpectedly different, crowding in front of narrow windows. This scene was like the last refuge for humanity after a great catastrophe¡­


    Yes, this place was the legendary¨Ccafeteria!


    Qianqian, Pandora, and I were sitting in a relatively empty corner, with meals in front of us that were clearly more generous than others¡¯. Watching our classmates still in battle around us, I felt a sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°Lili, you¡¯re really my lucky star!¡± I sincerely praised, reaching out to stroke the hair of the little loli beside me. Though she still maintained a cold expression, I could tell she was quite happy¨Cnothing could have delighted a Xyrin Apostle more than praise from a high-level authority.


    Qianqian snorted and said with disdain, ¡°You have the nerve to say that, making your blind sister fetch food¨Cit¡¯s not like she can see anything. Without others¡¯ help¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid she might get hurt?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lili¡¯s pitiful charm, could you have gotten food so smoothly?¡±


    ¡°¡­Anyway, it¡¯s you whom they call a beastly brother behind your back, I just take advantage.¡±


    Setting aside her disdain, Qianqian took the few remaining pieces of meat from my bowl and put them into Pandora¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°¡­Are the two ribs in your lunchbox just for decoration? Also, aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight eating like this?¡±


    ¡°You know Lili doesn¡¯t like ribs. As for gaining weight¨Cwhatever I become, you¡¯ll still want me, so why should I worry?¡±


    ¡­Is my taste similar to Zhao Hang¡¯s?


    ¡°Speaking of which, Qianqian,¡± I suddenly grew serious, ¡°are we really a couple?¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s face flushed almost imperceptibly, and then she said, ¡°Haven¡¯t we established that? Or is there something you¡¯re unhappy about with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± I hurriedly denied, ¡°It¡¯s just, I feel everything is so strange and inexplicable, I don¡¯t even know when we started¡­¡±


    Qianqian stared at me with a gentle expression I had never seen before, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, maybe it¡¯s always been like this¨CAh Jun, you know, sometimes I get a very strange feeling, as if in this world, if I, Xu Qianqian, were to spend my life with a man, it could only be you. Even when we were little kids who didn¡¯t understand anything, I naturally thought that¨CIsn¡¯t it strange?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate. Who said we both have such strange personalities?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s calm analysis broke through, ¡°Fate¡­ a baseless theory, involving mysticism and divination but choosing the most unfounded explanation¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qianqian¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Lili is here, be careful not to corrupt young minds!¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re the one discussing this in public.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you brought it up!¡± Qianqian protested discontentedly.


    ¡°Yeah, this guy really is a jerk.¡± A somewhat familiar voice came from behind us. Turning around, I saw a bright yellow figure.


    ¡°Lin Xue?¡± I exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°Yo!¡± Lin Xue waved casually at me in greeting, then blatantly sat beside me and took the unopened bread I was saving for the afternoon, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±


    Qianqian looked at us suspiciously.


    No matter what, the relationship between Lin Xue and me seemed too close for people who had only known each other for a few days. Even if Qianqian was usually carefree, she couldn¡¯t help but mind.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I¡¯m starting to suspect there¡¯s something going on between you and that Lin Xue¡­ confess honestly!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly; it was obvious that Lin Xue was here to cause trouble. Why else would she come specifically when Qianqian was around and act so casually? It seemed Pandora¡¯s punishment made this Superpower Person hold quite a grudge against me.


    ¡°Miss Lin Xue, could you please stop messing with me¡­ why aren¡¯t you at your noble school and came to our place?¡± I said to Lin Xue with a long face. By now, many classmates had noticed us. Qianqian was already a pretty girl and quite eye-catching; now, with Lin Xue, who was equally attractive, it looked like a love war over a plain-looking guy (could we drop the ¡®plain-looking¡¯ part?).


    So, the gossip began to spread, with some observant classmates noticing the exceedingly cute little loli sitting quietly between Qianqian and me, leading to even more explosive rumors: Could it be that the adorable little loli also fell victim to this guy? Could he be the legendary supreme scoundrel, combining all unscrupulous traits into one super villain?


    Probably feeling it was meaningless to keep messing with me, Lin Xue quickly finished the last bite of bread and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t in that school to study. Today, I came to you for business¨CXu Qianqian, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to steal your boyfriend. My relationship with him isn¡¯t what you think. Lili can testify.¡±


    ¡°I can testify.¡± Pandora nodded, quietly finished her food, and stood up.


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t trust us,¡± Lin Xue pointed to her head, ¡°you can come with us.¡±


    Qianqian looked curiously between Lin Xue and me, ¡°Come with you guys¡­ hey, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Follow us and you¡¯ll find out. Do you think I¡¯d harm you?¡±


    ***************************************************Separator***************************************************


    Ten minutes later, we were in a black sedan heading to the outskirts.


    Sitting in the car, Qianqian worriedly asked, ¡°Hey, Lin Xue, where are you taking us? We have class this afternoon!¡±


    ¡°This afternoon¡¯s class¡­ I¡¯ve already taken leave for you¨Clong leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ what are you planning?!¡± Qianqian finally seemed scared. Though usually carefree, she was still an ordinary girl and couldn¡¯t compete with Lin Xue, who was used to life-and-death missions. She nervously clutched my hand, seeking reassurance.


    ¡°Relax, I¡¯m not a bad person. It¡¯s just that the place we¡¯re going is a bit special¨Chmm, why do I feel like someone¡¯s watching us? Little Feng, speed up.¡±


    Hearing Lin Xue¡¯s words, I curiously looked out the window, catching a glimpse of a man dressed like a future soldier in black squatting at a corner selling pirated discs.


    Thinking back, I realized I had seen quite a few familiar faces on the way.


    ¡°Our people have been following the car since we left the school,¡± Pandora relayed through a mental link, ¡°We¡¯ve been hiding our intentions and constantly switching monitoring personnel. We even got Kaos to activate junior level Mind Interference to hide our presence. But, this carbon-based life named Lin Xue can still sense us instinctively. If my analysis is correct, her Superpower should be relying on exceptionally strong intuition for detection, an auxiliary information-gathering ability.¡±


    ¡°Lin Xue, can you tell me what you¡¯re planning now?¡± Though Pandora and the Xyrin Commanders were protecting us, I still asked Lin Xue, hoping to ease Qianqian¡¯s worries and stop her from pinching my arm every three seconds.


    ¡°Remember what you promised me a few days ago?¡± Lin Xue didn¡¯t answer directly but asked me this.


    A few days ago? That was when Lin Xue tried to persuade Pandora and me to join her organization under the guise of an apology. I recalled, at that time, I even saved the world from a little future soldier less than four feet tall.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You promised that if we ran into trouble, you and Pandora would help.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re in trouble¡­ wait, you¡¯re involving Qianqian?!¡± I realized with a start that Lin Xue probably sought our Superpowers to solve some problem but bringing Qianqian along?


    ¡°Well, not exactly involving¡­¡± Lin Xue explained, ¡°This issue also concerns Xu Qianqian. In fact, to resolve it, we¡¯ll need her help.¡±


    ***************************************************Separator or something***************************************************


    Today¡¯s update came early. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll be working overtime, so the next update might be a few hours late.

 Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Missing

    Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Missing


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°It¡¯s related to me?¡± Qianqian asked in surprise, ¡°What is related to me? Ah Jun, do you know something? Tell me quickly!¡±


    I raised my hands helplessly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, but it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get involved¡­ Although it seems you¡¯ve already been drawn in.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for this guy, let me explain.¡± Lin Xue leaned comfortably into her chair, ¡°Xu Qianqian, your father is an archaeologist, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ How did you know?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What is important is¡­¡± Lin Xue said as she pulled out a piece of paper from a black leather bag beside her and read, ¡°Xu Feng, male, 45 years old, a renowned Chinese archaeologist, involved in various domestic and international¡­ Hmm, skipping that part. Finally¡­ on December 1, 2010, he joined the national geological team to investigate a newly discovered site near the Niya Ruins in the Taklamakan Desert. Three days later¡­ he disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Qianqian and I exclaimed simultaneously.


    ¡°My dad disappeared?¡± Qianqian¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, ¡°How could that be? He just called home the day before yesterday! Are you trying to scare me?¡±


    Although Qianqian couldn¡¯t believe the news at all, I knew it was probably true. Given Lin Xue¡¯s status, she had no reason to lie to us. Now, I was wondering why Uncle Xu disappeared and how this incident could alarm the superpower organization Lin Xue belonged to.


    ¡°I have no need to deceive you. Besides, you said your dad called home the day before yesterday, what about yesterday?¡±


    Yesterday, according to Lin Xue, was the day Uncle Xu disappeared.


    ¡°How could it be¡­¡± Qianqian murmured in a daze, the growing unease in her heart made her realize that Lin Xue¡¯s words were likely true.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Lin Xue is lying to me, right? You¡¯re closer to her, you must know if she¡¯s telling the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­ Qianqian, don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to bring Uncle Xu back!¡±


    Hearing my response, Qianqian froze on the spot, then suddenly threw herself into my arms, sobbing ¡ª as the daughter of an archaeologist who often conducts fieldwork, Qianqian knew better than anyone that disappearance in the Great Desert was as good as a death sentence.


    It was then that I realized, the usually carefree and tough girl in my arms also had a vulnerable side.


    In fact, I wasn¡¯t too worried about Uncle Xu¡¯s disappearance, not because I didn¡¯t care about his safety, but because I had full confidence in the technology of the Xyrin Empire.


    As soon as Lin Xue announced the news of Uncle Xu¡¯s disappearance, I ordered the perpetually idle Imperial Commanders to send hundreds of small satellites equipped with all-around invisibility fields into outer space. These satellites¡¯ detection abilities were so precise they could observe how many sets of pancakes a stall in front of a school sold in a day from space, and how much money was in one-yuan bills and how much in fifty-cent pieces; they also had a degree of X-ray vision and energy analysis functions. With a search and rescue team of Commanders specialized in search tasks already on their way to the Taklamakan Desert, I believed that if Uncle Xu was still on Earth, I could rescue him!


    Just then, Lin Xue¡¯s voice came through: ¡°You two, there¡¯s no need to be so affectionate right now, is there? And Chen Jun, aren¡¯t you planning to tell Xu Qianqian your identity?¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun¡¯s identity?¡± Upon hearing Lin Xue¡¯s voice, Qianqian lifted her head from my embrace, her eyes still red.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±


    *************************************************** A Line Break ***************************************************


    After listening to my story, Qianqian seemed completely unable to accept it, saying, ¡°You mean, you¡¯re a Superpower User?¡±


    I nodded and pointed to Pandora, who had been silent the whole way, ¡°And Lili, she is too.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ Superpowers only exist in novels, don¡¯t they?¡± Qianqian still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    I nudged Pandora¡¯s arm, signaling her to demonstrate. The next second, Qianqian exclaimed, ¡°Lili, was that you just now¡­¡±


    Seeing Qianqian¡¯s reaction, Lin Xue guessed what had happened. She smiled and looked at the silent Pandora, ¡°That¡¯s Lili¡¯s ability, Mind Communication. Even I am a bit jealous.¡±


    Jealous already? If you knew all 300 of my subordinates had this ability, how jealous would you be?


    ¡°Then, Ah Jun, what is your ability? You have a superpower too, right?¡± The voice that had suddenly sounded in her mind had made Qianqian fully believe in the existence of Superpower Users. Now she was very curious about my ability.


    ¡°Probably something aggressive,¡± I answered vaguely. Summoning the Imperial Army to wage war on a world should count as an aggressive ability, right?


    ¡°A very powerful attack ability¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice came from the side, still haunted, as the Satellite Cannon must have left a significant psychological impact on her.


    ¡°So impressive¡­¡± The shocking news temporarily set aside Qianqian¡¯s worry about Uncle Xu¡¯s disappearance. Her eyes sparkled as she grabbed my arm, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were so powerful! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your superpowers before? Have you been hiding it from me since we were kids?¡±


    Remembering how she had been kept in the dark since childhood, Qianqian¡¯s voice took on a tone of sadness.


    ¡°No way!¡± I hurriedly comforted her, ¡°My ability only appeared recently, after reuniting with Lili, and Lili¡¯s ability awakened at the same time¡­¡±


    Lin Xue also chimed in at the right moment, ¡°Well, such occurrences are imaginable. Special sensory connections between siblings can trigger the awakening of superpowers, though this is more common among twins. The situation with Chen Jun and Lili can be considered rare.¡±


    Lin Xue, your timely explanation is much appreciated!


    Knowing that we were Superpower Users, Qianqian seemed less worried about Uncle Xu. It appeared that, in her mind, everything would be resolved with our involvement.


    ¡°By the way, Lin Xue, where exactly are you taking us? We¡¯ve already left the suburban area.¡± I looked out the window and found we were in a desolate area unfamiliar to me, with no sight of the city in view. I hadn¡¯t realized we¡¯d come this far!


    Lin Xue picked up her phone and skillfully dialed a few numbers, seemingly sending a text message, then said, ¡°Obviously, we¡¯re switching to a faster mode of transportation. Did you think I planned to drive this broken car all the way into the Taklamakan Desert? Or are you planning to buy a train ticket to Xinjiang now?¡±


    ¡°Huh? We¡¯re leaving now?¡± I was startled by Lin Xue¡¯s decisiveness, ¡°I haven¡¯t even told my sister yet.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I need to let my mom know, otherwise she¡¯ll be worried sick if I suddenly disappear for several days!¡±


    Lin Xue looked at the two of us, then suddenly slapped her forehead, ¡°Oops, sorry! I forgot about that. I grew up without family, raised by the organization. We in the organization head out as soon as there¡¯s a mission, so I¡¯ve never had the concept of saying goodbye to family¡­ Haha¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­ It¡¯s okay.¡± Qianqian didn¡¯t know what to say, taken aback by Lin Xue¡¯s background.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my sister¡¯s nonsense!¡± The young driver who had been quietly driving suddenly spoke up, surprisingly revealing that he was Lin Xue¡¯s brother?


    ¡°This is my brother, Lin Feng,¡± Lin Xue smiled awkwardly, then reproached him, ¡°Mind your own business, keep driving!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lin Feng responded, ¡°How could it not be my business? If I don¡¯t speak up now, the author will forget about me¡­ Ahem, let me rephrase that. If I don¡¯t speak now, I¡¯ll end up as one of your deceased relatives too!¡±


    Seeing her prank exposed by her brother, Lin Xue didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all. She continued playing with her phone, ¡°That¡¯s how it is. I was just teasing you. But don¡¯t worry about disappearing for a few days; we have it all arranged. We¡¯ll send a message through your school saying you¡¯re attending an external school exchange program, and a member of our team with shape-shifting abilities will visit your home. Everything covered¡­ Ah, we¡¯re here.¡±


    What an authoritarian arrangement!


    *************************************************** I Decided to Update Another Chapter ***************************************************


    Starting overtime today, the update will be a bit late. By the way, there¡¯s a second update today; passing readers, please vote~~~~~~

 Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Great Desert

    Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Great Desert


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    When I got off the plane, I still felt a bit dizzy.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t due to airsickness, but rather the amazement at Lin Xue¡¯s organization.


    I really didn¡¯t expect them to have a hidden underground airport in such a concealed location! When I entered the futuristic underground building, I even thought I had entered a sci-fi movie. The shuttle-like ¡°plane¡± we boarded next made me marvel at how advanced human technology had become!


    Lin Xue explained, ¡°In fact, many technologies that only appear in sci-fi movies have long been mastered by humans. To avoid causing too much disruption to human life, this portion of technology is carefully restricted and only very important military departments and special organizations like ours can enjoy this ¡®future¡¯ technology. Additionally, some special groups also possess some unique technologies, but that¡¯s not for you and me to discuss.¡±


    Compared to my astonishment, Qianqian wasn¡¯t as flustered. Though she curiously looked around the whole time, knowing about the existence of superpower users likely made her more immune to what was happening, making her calmer than I was.


    As for Pandora¡­ in her words, having lived in modernized environments, paying attention to the primitive technology of ancient people is quite interesting¡­


    Was I the only one who seemed like a bumpkin?


    The shuttle-like plane we boarded flew directly into a massive building and then stopped in a spacious hall. Lin Xue told me this was a secret base their organization had set up deep in the Taklamakan Desert.


    ¡°Lin Xue, it looks like you have a high status here?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but say in amazement, seeing every passing staff member respectfully stop to greet Lin Xue.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Xue said proudly, ¡°Did you forget what I told you? Our entire organization has just over 20 superpower users, which means that the 20 of us are actually the leaders of this whole organization!¡±


    I almost forgot that superpower users are rare in this world; how could they possibly be used as mere grunts in reality?


    ¡°So, Chen Jun, have you reconsidered joining us? You see how powerful we are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± For the survival of all humanity, I would never join any human organization.


    ¡°Um,¡± in this heavily guarded base, Qianqian finally held back her personality and said somewhat restrainedly, ¡°When will we look for my dad?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll rest for a day first. Tomorrow, we will meet a very special elder, and then we¡¯ll head out together.¡±


    ¡°The place we¡¯re going to, is it dangerous?¡± I keenly noticed a hint of seriousness in Lin Xue¡¯s expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very dangerous,¡± Lin Xue shook her head, ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s a bit strange.¡±


    ¡°Strange?¡±


    ¡°Do you think something that requires superpower users to handle wouldn¡¯t be strange?¡± Lin Xue gave me a sidelong glance, ¡°Since I joined the organization, I¡¯ve been dealing with various strange things. This time it¡¯s just a bit stranger ¨C Alright, these are your rooms ahead. Go rest now. I¡¯ll come to get you at dinner time ¨C Chen Jun, why are you grinning like an idiot? The rooms have separate compartments. Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t have thought of that!¡±


    *********************************************************Resting*********************************************************


    Pandora and I sat idly in the living room, with the sound of Qianqian taking a shower coming from the adjacent room.


    ¡°Brother wants to see?¡± Pandora asked quietly.


    My gaze floated to the bathroom, and then I firmly nodded.


    Pandora stood up, walked to the bathroom door, knocked on the glass door, and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, brother said he wants to¡­ mm¡­¡±


    I covered Pandora¡¯s mouth and dragged her back to the sofa. Then I seemed to see a rare mischievous smile appear on Pandora¡¯s usual expressionless little face, but when I looked closely, Pandora had already returned to her usual cold demeanor.


    Was it an illusion?


    After settling down, I stopped thinking those random thoughts and instead asked Pandora, ¡°Have you found Uncle Xu? Have the satellites returned any clues?¡±


    The little loli in front of me shook her head with a hint of reluctance in her voice, ¡°No clues at all. There are no traces of human activity near the vague coordinates provided by Lin Xue. Energy detection also hasn¡¯t found any abnormal energy fluctuations.¡±


    ¡°What about the commanders who are good at searching? Have they found anything?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Their detection terminals have even reached the underground magma layer but still haven¡¯t found any traces of human activity.¡±


    ¡­Magma layer, did you need to be that exaggerated?


    Now, I suddenly felt like this matter wasn¡¯t that simple.


    With the technology of the Xyrin Empire, Pandora¡¯s subordinates had already scoured the southern region of the Taklamakan Desert during this period. Now, Pandora could even precisely report to me the exact number of sand scorpions in the southern region, how many males and how many females. Yet, they couldn¡¯t find a human expedition team that had been missing for less than two days?!


    By this time, Qianqian had finished her shower and changed into a loose white outer garment worn by the base staff prepared by Lin Xue. This type of clothing, said to be made from special materials, had considerable defensive ability and could well resist the temperature differences between day and night in the desert. Unfortunately, some substance inside would interfere with superpower users¡¯ abilities, making it a burden for Lin Xue, but it was just right for Qianqian.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what did Lili say you wanted just now?¡± Qianqian asked while drying her still slightly damp hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. The little girl is just bored. But you¨CQianqian, are you really going with us tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Now that I¡¯m here, how can I not go? That¡¯s my dad we¡¯re talking about! Besides, Lin Xue already said we need my help for this operation.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡± I withheld my judgment. I had always doubted Lin Xue¡¯s claim. Qianqian seemed like an ordinary girl, and the only link between her and this event seemed to be her missing father. Why did Lin Xue insist that Qianqian would play a role in this matter? It was very suspicious.


    While Qianqian and I were chatting, there was a knock on the door, and Lin Xue¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Qianqian, Lili, and uh, whoever, come with me if you have nothing else to do. I want to show you the Great Desert!¡±


    ¡­Why did I feel like Lin Xue had a certain disdain towards me just now?


    Following Lin Xue, we finally left the secret base, which had an internal structure resembling a maze, and reached the ground-level exit.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Qianqian exclaimed, ¡°Is this the Great Desert?!¡±


    ¡°Truly magnificent!¡± I praised sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡± Pandora¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, perfectly playing the role of a blind girl.


    In front of us were endless golden sand dunes, stretching out like static waves, reflecting beautiful golden-red light under the setting sun. At the distant horizon, in the direction of the horizon, the infinite yellow sand seemed to merge with the sky, as if the whole world was filled with this boundless desert, making us feel our insignificance and nature¡¯s grandeur. Near the horizon, I noticed some faint black lines and curiously asked, ¡°Lin Xue, what are those?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Poplar Forest,¡± Lin Xue said with a mysterious respect, ¡°Living for a thousand years without dying, dead for a thousand years without toppling, toppled for a thousand years without rotting, the hero tree of the desert.¡±


    ¡°The desert is truly magnificent!¡± Qianqian exclaimed with admiration, ¡°Not just magnificent¨Cstunningly magnificent!¡±


    ¡°Is that so,¡± Lin Xue gently smiled, ¡°Now, the desert is calm. When the desert gets restless, you won¡¯t say that. You don¡¯t even need to wait for the desert to become restless; these sand dunes before you are constantly moving. Some can even shift hundreds of meters overnight. If it weren¡¯t for the special equipment around this base that can interfere with the movement of the sand dunes, this underground base would turn into a huge tomb in just a day¡­ I really feel lucky for not being assigned as the person in charge of this ghostly place¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡±


    ********************************************************Second Update********************************************************


    Second update completed. Also, I¡¯ve found it hard to concentrate lately. If there are any unintentional mistakes, feel free to point them out¨Cif anyone is reading, that is¡­

 Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 still lacks a Healing part

    Chapter 22: Chapter 22 still lacks a Healing part


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The exciting plot is about to unfold!!! Don¡¯t miss it if you¡¯re passing by!!!


    **************************************************************************


    The next morning, in the base¡¯s lounge, we met the superpower user specializing in defense, the one Lin Xue had mentioned.


    A seemingly unremarkable young man, about 20 years old, wearing casual clothes that looked like they came from a street stall, with a notably pale complexion, meticulously groomed mid-length hair, and apparently not very talkative. He only nodded when he saw the three of us before sitting to the side.


    Lin Xue stood up and began introducing us: ¡°This is Zheng Yiming, the superpower user in our organization who excels in defense. Though he isn¡¯t very talkative, he¡¯s actually a very enthusiastic person.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Zheng Yiming gave a polite smile and nodded.


    ¡°This is my younger brother, Lin Feng. His ability is to manipulate compressed air for attacks.¡± The shy-looking boy next to Lin Xue stood up, bowed to Pandora and me, and said, ¡°I apologize profusely for attacking you last time. It was all my sister¡¯s idea. You can take revenge as you please.¡±


    ¡­Truly Lin Xue¡¯s brother, hiding a scheming heart behind a shy appearance!


    ¡°Little Feng, I¡¯ll find time to beat you up.¡± Lin Xue smiled at Lin Feng, then pointed to Qianqian and introduced: ¡°This is Xu Qianqian. There¡¯s an archaeologist named Xu Feng among the missing exploration team, and he¡¯s her father. She¡¯ll be joining us in our actions thereafter. Zheng Yiming¡¯s primary task is to ensure her safety.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Qianqian smiled at Zheng Yiming and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much help I¡¯ll be, but I¡¯ll certainly do my best!¡±


    ¡°Lin Xue, you¡¯ve been saying Qianqian will be helpful in the upcoming actions. Can you tell me now what exactly she can do? I don¡¯t want her getting into danger because of it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough. Rest assured about Qianqian¡¯s safety; Zheng Yiming¡¯s defensive abilities are no joke.¡±


    Defensive abilities? Can they withstand Xyrin¡¯s phase impact cannon head-on?


    I had made up my mind; regardless of Zheng Yiming¡¯s prowess, I would prioritize protecting Qianqian in the subsequent actions. Even if it meant the mission¡¯s failure, with the help of Xyrin Expeditionary Army soldiers, I need not risk Qianqian¡¯s safety personally.


    ¡°These two,¡± Lin Xue pointed to Pandora and me, ¡°are siblings and highly powerful superpower users.¡±


    ¡°Superpower users?!¡± The always placid Zheng Yiming finally showed a shocked expression and then suddenly started looking at us with an expectant gaze just like Lin Xue had initially.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Lin Xue waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told them before, but unfortunately, they firmly refused to join the organization. However, they agreed to help us when needed¨Clike now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zheng Yiming nodded with a disappointed look, and Lin Xue continued the introduction: ¡°This is my sister, Pan Lili. Her special ability is mind communication, which will play a significant role in our team actions.¡±


    Zheng Yiming¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised: ¡°A great ability¡­ Huh? Your eyes.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡± Pandora said calmly, making Zheng Yiming feel a bit awkward, and he quickly apologized: ¡°Ah, sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°And this is Dragon Armor. His ability is to generate high-temperature energy attacks in specific areas and seems capable of remotely controlling such attacks. He¡¯s very powerful in combat.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Dragon Armor.¡± Zheng Yiming said cooperatively.


    ¡­Should I be angry?!


    ¡°Alright, alright, no more jokes,¡± Lin Xue saw my face starting to turn green and quickly concluded, ¡°His name is Chen Jun¨Cas for why he and his sister don¡¯t share the same surname, it¡¯s because they are orphans raised by different families. They recognized each other only after growing up, and their abilities awakened afterward.¡±


    After the introductions, Lin Xue suggested: ¡°Now that we¡¯ve met, it¡¯s best to familiarize ourselves with each other¡¯s abilities for smoother coordination in upcoming actions.¡±


    ¡°Meaning, demonstrate our superpowers?¡± I nodded. This was indeed a good chance to witness real abilities.


    Upon hearing a demonstartion of abilities, Qianqian got interested and excitedly said, ¡°Great! Let me see as well. I¡¯ve always heard about your powers but haven¡¯t seen them except for Lili¡¯s ability!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a closed training ground here,¡± Lin Xue suggested, ¡°We could go there¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± I interrupted Lin Xue. ¡°My ability has a large area of effect. Can we do it outdoors?¡±


    Of course, it had to be outdoors. Xyrin Space weapons were fired directly from outer space. If I used them in the training ground, could I afford to fix a hole in the base?


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. This is a desert after all, and there¡¯s plenty of room outside.¡±


    Outside the base, the five of us superpower users, along with Qianqian who was eager to watch, were prepared.


    ¡°First, my ability is perception,¡± Lin Xue said. ¡°I can precisely sense the surroundings and the flow of energy and use my sixth sense to predict things that¡¯ll happen in a short time¨Cnot as exaggerated as prophecies but just the likelihood of an event occurring. For instance¨Cthere will be a gust of wind in 3 seconds strong enough to blow Qianqian¡¯s hat off.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qianqian instinctively pressed down on her hat.


    Three seconds is a short time; almost as soon as Qianqian pressed down, a considerable wind blew by. Because she had held her hat, it didn¡¯t get blown off as Lin Xue predicted.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it works; I can foresee a gust of wind in 3 seconds that could blow off Qianqian¡¯s hat. However, reality can still diverge from my intuition. As for my observation ability¨CQianqian¡¯s motion of holding her hat consumed 0.132 kilojoules of energy, though I can¡¯t prove it.¡±


    Pandora¡¯s voice echoed through the spiritual connection: ¡°It¡¯s 0.13185 kilojoules. In terms of energy perception alone, Lin Xue¡¯s ability is on par with a very skilled Xyrin Explorer. Her short-term foresight is even stronger.¡±


    What an impressive superpower! She¡¯s practically half a prophet!


    Noticing Qianqian¡¯s and my astonished expressions, Lin Xue smiled smugly and said, ¡°Alright, who¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°This is my ability.¡± Pandora¡¯s voice resonated simultaneously in everyone¡¯s minds; then there was silence.


    ¡­Such a typically brief Pandora demonstration.


    ¡°My ability is Wind Blade¨CYiming, would you assist me?¡±


    Zheng Yiming nodded, moved a dozen meters away from us, and indicated he was ready.


    Lin Feng took a breath, then suddenly swung his right hand forward!


    ¡°Wind Blade!¡±


    Several nearly transparent, twisted air currents flew rapidly towards Zheng Yiming. At the same moment, a light blue, semi-transparent shield-like barrier appeared in front of him. The Wind Blades struck the barrier, creating wave-like ripples before dissipating, while several intentionally missed blades split a distant sand dune in two!


    Do not underestimate the Wind Blades¡¯ attack power just because sand dunes are soft. Remember, sand significantly dampens various forces. A dune with a radius exceeding a hundred meters can¡¯t be penetrated even by the strongest sniper rifle!


    ¡°It¡¯s like a movie¡­¡± Qianqian muttered, mesmerized by the spectacular scene.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just about attack power, I¡¯m not the strongest.¡± Lin Feng smiled modestly, then with a hint of dread added: ¡°Wait until you see Chen Jun¡¯s ability; you won¡¯t think I¡¯m powerful¡­¡±


    I smiled slightly and stepped forward.


    Since Pandora¡¯s Heavy Equipment Corps arrived in this world, my connection to Xyrin Mother Star had strengthened significantly. Though not to the extent of daily chats with Gaia, I could make some use of that massively restricted command set.


    Once I confirmed the successful connection, I steadied myself, controlled my thoughts, and assumed a calm posture, exuding an aura of confidence¨C


    ¡°If you keep posing, we¡¯ll leave,¡± Lin Xue said blandly from the side.


    ¡°Heavenly Light!¡± I yelled powerfully, waving my right hand forward while mentally requesting cross-space support.


    A bright white light beam several meters thick descended from the sky, accompanied by a low buzzing, and quickly drilled into the sand a hundred meters away.


    A nearly ten-meter-diameter magma pool¡­


    A collective intake of breath could be heard behind me.


    Damn! I overdid it!


    ¡°Chen Jun¡­is this your true power?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s face twitched, and inside she was already thinking: Oh my god, this kind of power, can it even be explained by superpowers? Good thing I didn¡¯t really anger this guy back then, or else¡­


    Lin Feng was also breaking out in cold sweat. He¡¯d been hunted for a whole day and night back then! (Little did they know, it wasn¡¯t me who attacked them but Pandora, the seemingly harmless loli.)


    Zheng Yiming was stunned too. Although he had confidence in his defense abilities, could he last even a second against this kind of attack?


    Only the oblivious Xu Qianqian was unaware of the sheer scale of this power, instead staring at me in admiration.


    ¡°Actually, the extent of my attacks is very limited,¡± I explained with a forced smile, ¡°Firstly, it consumes a lot of energy so I can¡¯t use it continuously. Secondly, the range control is terrible, and each attack requires a long charge time¨Clike when I posed just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¨C¡± everyone nodded, seeming a bit more at ease.


    Lin Xue appeared to have naturally assumed the team leader role. After everyone snapped out of their daze from the earlier sight, she raised her voice: ¡°Alright, now that we have a basic understanding of each other¡¯s abilities, does anyone have questions?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I looked around.


    Pandora for mind communication and intel, Lin Xue for detection and short-term foresight, Zheng Yiming as the main tank with his defense power, Lin Feng and I as the main DPS, plus Qianqian as the key NPC, hmm¡­


    ¡°Lin Xue,¡± I raised my hand and said, ¡°we still need a healer!¡±


    ******************************************************* Cough, cough *******************************************************


    Though not very popular, I still want to shout: The exciting plot is about to unfold!!!!!!

 Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Sicaro Joins

    Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Sicaro Joins


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Summon support!!! Leave a message as you pass by!!! Also, for those with votes, don¡¯t hide them!!!


    ******************************************************************************


    Before heading to the ruins where the expedition team disappeared, Lin Xue first took us to a small town not far from the base.


    The town wasn¡¯t big, with only a scale of a few thousand people, but the buildings along the streets looked orderly and modern, completely unlike an isolated desert town.


    The townspeople didn¡¯t seem to react to our arrival. They just glanced at us, the outsiders, and then went about their own business.


    For some reason, while walking through this town, I always had a strange feeling.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect a town like this in the desert,¡± Qianqian looked at the bustling surroundings and expressed her amazement. Though she knew people lived in the desert, the question was¨Cthis was the central area of the Taklamakan Desert! Inhabited by few, scarce in resources, and even the most basic water needs could not be met. The appearance of a town here naturally piqued her curiosity.


    Zheng Yiming seemed quite familiar with this place. While leading the way, he introduced, ¡°This town is not an ordinary place. In fact, it¡¯s a refuge¨Calso known as an exile land.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± My gossiping soul ignited.


    ¡°Top international smugglers, arms dealers, descendants of big families expelled, high-ranking hermits hunted by enemies, and even a few superpower users who made mistakes and are never allowed to leave this desert for life. Don¡¯t underestimate anyone here. Any one of them stepping out could shake the entire world.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qianqian exclaimed, clutching my arm tightly. The previously gentle-looking desert residents now appeared to her as fierce and malicious brigands.


    ¡°Relax,¡± Lin Xue patted Qianqian¡¯s shoulder comfortingly. ¡°No matter how big they were outside, they must behave here. There are a few rules. Firstly, no matter what mistake you made outside, once you arrive here, it gets written off. Meaning, you are ¡®dead.¡¯ Secondly, once here, no one leaves without the organization¡¯s permission unless they are confident enough to escape the organization¡¯s pursuit. Thirdly, anyone here mustn¡¯t cause trouble. No matter how arrogant you were outside, here you are just an ordinary townsperson, or else¨Cwell, some very unpleasant things will happen. Also, this town is not completely isolated from the outside world. Occasionally, some authorized outsiders come in, but they don¡¯t know the truth of this town. The only ones who know are the organization members and special people like you, Chen Jun.¡±


    ¡°Amazing,¡± I smacked my lips and said, ¡°Why do you guys feel like a lawless terrorist organization?¡±


    ¡°Tsk¨Cwe¡¯re contributing to the world!¡± Lin Xue habitually retorted, ¡°Most of these people would pose a threat to humanity if they lived in the world, but it¡¯s a waste to kill them because of their skills. So, we adopted this method.


    ¡°The organization provides them shelter, saving them from being torn apart by enemies or others. In return, they stay here obediently and use their abilities to serve the organization. Whether you believe it or not, some people here control billions in funds in the outside world through networks or other means, just for the chance to have a stable meal. So, this place is a refuge, also an exile land¡­¡±


    Refuge¡­ Exile land¡­


    I carefully pondered Lin Xue¡¯s words, again observing those seemingly ordinary desert residents keenly.


    At first glance, they seemed like average residents, but upon closer inspection, I could see the differences in their eyes.


    Some showed coldness, some apathy, some unwillingness, while some looked at us with blatant envy.


    But here, they could only bury these emotions deep in their hearts, striving to become ordinary desert residents.


    Just then, ¡°Bro, want a disc?¡± A somewhat familiar male voice came from not far away.


    ¡°Creaaak¨C¡± My body instantly petrified.


    With the sound of ¡°squeak squeak,¡± I stiffly turned my neck to see a knight-faced uncle dressed like a character from The Matrix peddling pirated discs to passersby.


    ¡­ Sicaro, an excellent commander of the Empire, sentenced to death by the Imperial Emperor on December 6, 2010, for being too idiotic.


    Just kidding¡­


    But I truly wanted to do that, damn it! Are you really a commander of the Xyrin Empire? Are you not an undercover actor or infiltrator sent to mess with us? Have you never had any intelligence training in the army? Can you think of a better disguise than selling pirated discs dressed in a Matrix suit?!


    At this moment, I lost all hope in this knight-faced uncle¡¯s intelligence.


    ¡°Huh? Why does this disc-selling uncle look so familiar?¡± Lin Xue, who had seen Sicaro¡¯s figure from a car before, murmured curiously.


    The key issue isn¡¯t here, right? The key issue is how can such a person appear in this place?!


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¨Chow can such a person appear here?!¡± Zheng Yiming was the first to react, ¡°Capture him!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± I hastily stopped them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xue asked me, puzzled, ¡°Do you know this person?¡±


    I must be brain-dead, why speak up now!


    Faced with Lin Xue¡¯s inquisitive gaze, I quickly organized my thoughts. But how could I explain my relationship with such a suspicious-looking uncle selling pirated discs in Exile Town?


    ¡°He¡¯s brother¡¯s friend,¡± Pandora suddenly spoke.


    ¡­ Pandora, do you not know I¡¯m trying to dissociate myself from this suspicious uncle?!


    ¡°He¡¯s also a superpower user,¡± Pandora continued to reveal.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Xue, Lin Feng, and Zheng Yiming exclaimed in unison. In this day and age, are superpower users so common? How can a suspicious uncle selling pirated discs on the street be one?


    Then, Pandora¡¯s voice came through the spiritual connection, ¡°Sicaro is a highly skilled Imperial officer proficient in positional defense warfare, and his combat power shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. I hope he can join our upcoming mission¨CI feel this incident isn¡¯t simple, having an extra layer of protection is always good.¡±


    ¡°Chen Jun,¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice interrupted my conversation with Pandora, ¡°Do you know this person? Is he really a superpower user?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ yes!¡± I answered nervously and then had a sudden idea, added, ¡°He can heal!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    A few minutes later, the so-called healer¡­ ahem, the superpower user Sicaro, was walking with us.


    ¡°Chen Jun, is this guy really okay?¡± Lin Xue asked worriedly while watching the knight-faced uncle selling pirated discs along the way, ¡°Suddenly adding a mysterious person.¡±


    ¡°I can vouch for him; he¡¯s absolutely reliable!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°A traveling superpower user got lost while touring the Great Taklamakan Desert and ended up in the exile town protected by the Superpower Team, reduced to selling pirated discs to survive¨Cdo you expect me to believe that? And the strange name, Sicaro, doesn¡¯t sound real either?¡± Lin Xue was still filled with distrust towards this uncle, but eventually, she sighed, ¡°Fine, my intuition tells me this person is trustworthy. Hopefully, my ability isn¡¯t wrong this time.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are we going to find?¡± Qianqian finally couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°We¡¯ve almost reached the town¡¯s end. When are we heading to the ruins? Each day¡¯s delay increases my father¡¯s danger!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Feng smiled gently, ¡°The person we¡¯re looking for now is very important. Without his help, we might end up missing like your father in those ruins.¡±


    ¡°Who is so powerful?¡± I asked curiously, ¡°Is he a superpower user?¡±


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, ¡°No, he¡¯s just an ordinary old man, but he possesses an extraordinary object that can stabilize the ruins¨Cunfortunately, the expedition team put too much faith in modern science and neglected mystical powers, leading to the mishap.¡±

 Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Xyrin Relic

    Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Xyrin Relic


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Passing by onlookers, please leave a comment¡­


    **************************************************************************************************************


    ¡°Lin Xue¡­ is this the mysterious old man you were talking about?¡±


    ¡°When did I ever say he was a mysterious old man?¡± Lin Xue rolled her eyes, ¡°I just said he has an unusual item.¡±


    ¡°Even if he is just the NPC guarding a mystical item, he must have something special about him¡­ this appearance¡­¡±


    In front of us, an old man with dark skin, a dirty shirt, and gray pants rolled up to his knees, was holding a large bowl and slurping noodles as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in a lifetime. He occasionally scratched his furry calf, seemingly immersed in his world of noodles, completely oblivious to our presence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this old man,¡± Lin Xue whispered, ¡°Gu Zhengfeng was once the most famous tomb raider in China. He raided more tombs than you¡¯ve visited supermarkets and almost never came back empty-handed. Unfortunately, during his last grave robbery, he touched something he shouldn¡¯t have, angering someone he absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. He fled to this place to escape death.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡± I took another serious look at this scruffy old man battling with his noodles, unable to believe such a powerful figure stood before me.


    Lin Feng leaned in conspiratorially, ¡°There¡¯s more. It¡¯s said that the day after he hid in this Exile Town, his pursuer choked to death on a meatball¡­¡±


    ¡°You rascal! Are you here today just to annoy me?¡± The scruffy old man had already slurped the last noodle into his mouth and glared at Lin Feng. It turned out he had been listening to our conversation all along but had been too lazy to respond.


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Lin Feng cupped his hands and laughed, ¡°We¡¯ve come today with an important matter to discuss with you. May we go inside to talk?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± the old man gulped down the rest of the broth and wiped his mouth, ¡°I can¡¯t oppose anything on your turf.¡±


    We followed the old man into an ordinary-looking clay house.


    The sight inside was beyond my expectations.


    The small room was filled with old jars and tools with indeterminate uses, leaving almost no place to step. The walls were hung with dirty, relic-like items, making the already dim room even darker from the sheen of ancient artifacts. I felt like I¡¯d stepped into a freshly dug tomb.


    ¡°These things are what got me into this mess,¡± the old tomb raider navigated the clutter with ease, ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to part with them.¡±


    ¡°Any one of these must be worth a fortune,¡± Qianqian carefully stepped over a fragile-looking old pot, speaking softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking these,¡± Lin Xue whispered, ¡°Gu Lao would fight you to the death. When he first came to this town, he donated 227 artifacts and all his property on the condition that no one touch the remaining items before his death.¡±


    With his keen hearing, the old tomb raider chuckled, ¡°After I die, you can do whatever you want with them. But when that day comes, I want to lie among these treasures¨COld Gu spent his life robbing the graves of nobles. When I die, I want to rest like them, surrounded by my treasures!¡±


    Hearing his words, we could only roll our eyes in exasperation.


    ¡°Alright, sit.¡± After a difficult journey, we reached the only clear spot in the room. The old man dragged out some nearly broken chairs for us.


    Sitting amidst these ancient treasures, we felt like we were in a graveyard meeting¡­


    ¡°So, you came for that item?¡± the old man seemed to know our purpose.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xue replied bluntly.


    ¡°I can give it to you,¡± a sharp light flashed in the old man¡¯s eyes, and his scruffiness vanished, revealing the sharp, cunning look of the veteran tomb raider he once was, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my greed bringing it out, I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. To me, it¡¯s a curse. But I can¡¯t give it to you so easily¨Cyou know my rules.¡±


    It dawned on me then that Lin Xue wanted the very item that almost got the old tomb raider killed, piquing my curiosity about the mysterious item.


    Lin Xue paid no mind to his rules, pushing the curious Qianqian forward, ¡°This is Xu Feng¡¯s daughter, Xu Qianqian. If what you say is correct, this girl has the qualifications to activate it¨Chow about we test it?¡±


    ¡°Hey¨C¡± I interjected, worried Lin Xue was asking Qianqian to do something dangerous.


    ¡°Relax, I won¡¯t harm your sweetheart, just need her cooperation for a test.¡±


    The old tomb raider scrutinized Qianqian, then laughed, ¡°Hey, the missing man¡¯s daughter? Her father was a staunch materialist who didn¡¯t believe in any of your superpowers and cursed me out. Does his daughter believe in this nonsense? Wait here, I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    As the old man went to retrieve the item, Qianqian and I asked together, ¡°Uncle Xu (Dad) came here?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zheng Yiming answered this time. ¡°The ruins they were investigating were special, so before setting out, we arranged for key expedition members to come here, hoping to get that important item from Gu Zhengfeng. Fortunately, Mr. Xu resonated with it, but he completely dismissed our warnings, calling it pseudoscience and berating Old Gu¡­¡±


    Qianqian looked embarrassed, seemingly expecting her father¡¯s stubbornness.


    Hearing Zheng Yiming¡¯s description, my curiosity about the mysterious item grew, ¡°You say it could ¡®resonate¡¯? And Qianqian, as his daughter, can also ¡®resonate¡¯? What exactly is this item?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see. One thing¡¯s for sure, it¡¯s more mysterious than our superpowers.¡±


    At that moment, we heard a noise. The old tomb raider had brought the item.


    ¡°This is it?¡± I looked at the unremarkable object in the old man¡¯s hand, a palm-sized hexagonal metal plate, appearing rusted with black and red grime, bearing faint, incomplete symbols. It looked like junkyard scrap.


    Could this piece of metal be the lauded mysterious item?


    As I suspected the old man of hoaxing us, Pandora¡¯s voice came through our Spiritual Connection, ¡°This is a Spirit Beacon!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What?!¡± I was shocked, ¡°Pandora, you recognize this?¡±


    ¡°Spirit Beacon, used by Imperial Army members for emergency teleportation to evacuate battlefields. It can also serve as a navigation device for small-scale space jumps. I possess a similar device. For a Xyrin Warrior, a Spirit Beacon is crucial¡­ how did it end up in this world¡­¡±


    Just then, something interrupted my mental conversation with Pandora.


    Following Gu Zhengfeng¡¯s instructions, Qianqian placed her left hand on the metal plate Pandora called a ¡°Spirit Beacon¡±, which began to hum softly.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Pandora¡¯s voice in my Spirit World was filled with surprise. I¡¯d never seen her so emotionally agitated, ¡°How can something from the Xyrin Empire resonate with a Carbon-based Life?¡±

 Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 The Warriors Tomb

    Chapter 25: Chapter 25 The Warrior¡¯s Tomb


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    What could be more surprising than discovering the existence of aliens?


    Of course there is! That is learning that an old tomb raider excavated an alien artifact from an unknown ancient tomb.


    Looking at the black metal plate in front of me, continuously vibrating and emitting a faint buzzing sound, my mind was instantly filled with scenes from countless movies and novels, with strange and bizarre stories welling up one after another.


    A powerful warrior from the depths of the universe, having survived countless brutal battles, crash-landed on an uncivilized Earth, unable to return home. This warrior was revered as a god by the local natives, leading the Earthlings against tyranny and dictatorship time and again. Ultimately, he spent his lonely life on this distant planet, and his belongings were treated as holy artifacts by the respectful Earthlings, buried in the annals of history, until one day, a man named¡­ uh, I forgot his name, but it was a sleazy old man who discovered a forgotten tomb, thus revealing a glimpse of the alien warrior¡¯s story, and then the credits rolled¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice suddenly rang in my ear, snapping me out of my fantasy mode.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing, why are you daydreaming again?¡± Qianqian looked at me somewhat dissatisfied, seemingly helpless against my sporadic daydreaming. Lin Xue even blurted out, ¡°Could it be that you are cursed by the ancient items here? As far as I know, some ancient mysterious items can cause mental confusion¨Chow about getting you checked out?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ no need, I was just thinking about something¡­ So, can we now confirm that this item can resonate with Qianqian. But what exactly is this thing?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Gu Zhengfeng.


    The old tomb raider coughed dryly and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very sure either¡­¡±


    We all glared at him fiercely.


    The old tomb raider quickly shrank his neck and said, ¡°But I can confirm that this item is useful¨Cyears ago, my friends and I found the ruins, and discovered this item deep inside a tomb. There was an introduction about it on the tomb walls, saying it was the ¡®Beacon of the Lost,¡¯ and only the chosen one could take it. I got greedy and ignored my companions¡¯ advice, taking it out of the box, which triggered a mechanism, and all my companions died in the tomb. Only I managed to escape, guided by this item, but I was pursued and ended up like this¡­¡±


    After hearing Gu Zhengfeng¡¯s account, I roughly understood the history of the ¡°Spirit Beacon¡± and said, ¡°So you made a rule that only those who could establish a connection with this ¡®Beacon of the Lost¡¯ could take it?¡±


    The old man nodded and said, ¡°Exactly. Actually, I didn¡¯t expect anyone to resonate with it. I entrusted the Superpower Team with this task, thinking it was worth a shot. It turned out they really found an archaeologist named Xu¡­ Unfortunately, that person didn¡¯t listen to my advice and even scolded me¡­ Ah, Old Gu finally did a good deed¡­¡±


    Lin Xue snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°If I were you, I would have thrown that thing away early on.¡±


    ¡°If he really threw it away, wouldn¡¯t our troubles have been greater?¡±


    Lin Xue snorted again but didn¡¯t habitually refute my words this time. Instead, she stood up and changed the topic, ¡°Anyway, now that we have it, let¡¯s set off quickly. I feel like I¡¯m being buried in a tomb staying here for so long.¡±


    ********************************************* Heading to the ruins *********************************************


    ¡°There it is.¡± Getting out of the specially made desert off-road vehicle, Lin Xue pointed to a spot not far ahead.


    ¡°Where? I don¡¯t see anything.¡± I looked around but saw nothing but a sand dune.


    Lin Xue walked ahead, saying, ¡°You dummy, how could such a mysterious ruin be placed where anyone could see it at a glance¨Cit¡¯s under this desert!¡±


    Underground again? Did ancient people share the same interest as Lin Xue and her team and love building underground bases?


    At the base of the sand dune, we saw the entrance to the ruins.


    A passage about two or three meters high, supported by gray-white stones. Standing at the entrance, one could see only the stone steps extending downward, gradually swallowed by the deep darkness, giving rise to an illusion that ¡°this might lead straight to hell.¡±


    Lin Xue closed her eyes, seemingly sensing the surroundings carefully, then said, ¡°Sure enough¨Cthe sand dunes here are stationary, so this entrance hasn¡¯t been buried by shifting sands.¡±


    No need for Lin Xue¡¯s reminder; I already got a more accurate description from Pandora.


    Centered around this entrance, all the sand within a kilometer presented a peculiar ¡°pseudo-static¡± state. By ¡°pseudo-static,¡± I mean that they were not completely still but moved slowly due to the wind. However, every once in a while, these sands would return to their original positions under some mysterious power. Thus, this entrance had existed here for countless years without being swallowed by the flowing desert.


    A place full of eerie phenomena.


    ¡°Sicaro,¡± I communicated through a spiritual connection to the knight-faced uncle beside me, ¡°stay alert. Protect Qianqian and Lin Xue first in case of any accident; they have the weakest self-defense capabilities.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Xue finished sensing the surroundings and opened her eyes, saying, ¡°It¡¯s safe ahead; everyone, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    I felt someone tugging at my clothes from behind, so I turned around to comfort softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Qianqian, we have six superpower users protecting you here.¡±


    This passage had existed for countless years. The stone steps under our feet had been battered by time, leaving them full of pits. Some places would even collapse with a single step, and the broken stones would roll into the boundless darkness with a clattering sound. We leaned on the rough stone walls, cautiously advancing with the dim light provided by blue and white cold light tubes, while Lin Xue led the way, sensing any imminent danger with her abilities.


    ¡°Strange¡­¡± Lin Xue suddenly remarked, ¡°How long have we been walking?¡±


    ¡°About an hour, I think,¡± I said uncertainly. Due to the dark environment and oppressive atmosphere, it felt like I had been walking in this eerie place for a long time.


    ¡°Twenty minutes,¡± Pandora¡¯s calm voice sounded in all our minds.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lin Xue murmured, ¡°In such an oppressive environment, one¡¯s sense of time tends to be wrong. Lili, being blind, is unaffected, so we¡¯ve been here for almost half an hour¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis, what have you found?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°Air¨Cwe have walked so deep, yet the air in this passage hasn¡¯t become thin or stale¨Cthis is highly abnormal in an ancient underground structure.¡±


    Again with that peculiar ¡°pseudo-static¡± phenomenon?


    ¡°Though abnormal, but better than lacking air. At least we don¡¯t need the respirators we brought for now,¡± Lin Xue said, speeding up her pace, and we followed closely.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I didn¡¯t know how long we walked, but just as I was beginning to doubt if this seemingly endless staircase would lead to the core of the earth, a glimmer of light appeared ahead of us.


    After Lin Xue confirmed the path ahead was safe, we swiftly headed towards that faint light.


    ¡°Ah¨Cthis is¡­¡± Lin Xue cried out in astonishment at the sight before us.


    We were now in a massive stone hall!


    Pandora¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in my mind, clearly excited, ¡°This is the tomb of the Xyrin Warriors!¡±

 Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Accident

    Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Accident


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The sudden explosive news left me momentarily at a loss for how to react. The impact of this news was even greater than when Pandora told me that the broken metal plate was a ¡°Spirit Beacon,¡± causing me to somewhat doubt if the author even knew what they were writing¡­ Darn it! A slip of the tongue¡­


    I looked around and found that this underground space had no light sources, yet it was as bright as daylight. We could see everything in the hall clearly.


    The entire hall was about the size of a football field, built entirely of giant stone blocks. The square stone tiles on the floor were engraved with strange patterns and designs, while the walls next to us had inexplicable reliefs that looked like some kind of sacrificial scene. Large square stone pillars stood every 20 meters or so to support the ceiling, and these pillars were also covered with what seemed to be hieroglyphic marks.


    Besides the entrance we came through, each wall in the hall had a similar-sized entrance, making a total of four passageways connected to this hall.


    As an ancient relic, the architectural level of this hall could be considered very high. But it didn¡¯t resemble the Xyrin buildings I had seen, filled with futuristic vibes, at all.


    ¡°Pandora, are you sure this is a Xyrin Warrior¡¯s tomb? There are no advanced devices here.¡±


    ¡°This place does indeed carry the aura of an ancient carbon-based civilization. But this architectural layout is exactly the same as the resting place of Xyrin warriors. Though the reliefs and texts here have been recklessly modified by carbon-based life forms according to their understanding, one can still see traces of the original Xyrin language¡­ More importantly, there is still a working Xyrin device here¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± I was about to ask for more details when Lin Xue shouted in surprise, ¡°Everyone, close your eyes!¡±


    Not knowing what Lin Xue meant, we closed our eyes without any hesitation.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    ¡°What is going on¡­¡±


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    ¡°Still can see¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Enough with the word count¡­ Ugh¡­¡±


    Various exclamations echoed.


    We were surprised to find that even with our eyes closed, the scene in the hall still appeared clearly in our minds.


    Almost simultaneously, we all raised our hands to touch our faces to confirm that our eyelids were still there.


    ¡°Mind Imaging System. It can directly project images into the thought circuits of any creature within its effective range, with a reproduction accuracy of over 99.99%. We usually combine this technology with virtual reality technology for special combat training for our soldiers¡­¡±


    ¡°So, everything here is an illusion?!¡± My heart tightened, and I was about to remind everyone.


    ¡°No¡­ The Mind Imaging System here seems only to enable those who enter to see the scenes in the hall clearly. The transmitted images are exactly the same as the actual hall.¡±


    At this point, Lin Xue also realized this through her abilities, and waved for the somewhat uneasy companions to calm down, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry; this isn¡¯t an illusion. It seems like this relic has some device allowing us to see the hall¡¯s scenes without conventional means.¡±


    ¡°¡­Is this place really an ancient relic?¡± Lin Feng voiced the question in most of our minds.


    The relic¡¯s strangeness made everyone more cautious. Lin Xue maximized her perception ability, Zheng Yiming stepped to the front of the team to respond to any imminent danger, Lin Feng¡¯s right hand was encircled by a faint blue Wind Blade, and Sicaro cautiously clutched his backpack full of pirated discs¡­


    ¡­Sir, are you sure you¡¯re not an undercover sent by the enemy? Or is your real purpose here to expand the user base of your pirated discs to the ancient tomb zombies?


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Qianqian, who had been quietly following us, suddenly spoke up. We turned back to see the hexagonal metal plate she was carrying trembling slightly, with one edge emitting a faint red glow.


    ¡°It suddenly became like this¡­¡±


    We exchanged looks, then I suggested, ¡°Try turning that object.¡±


    Qianqian turned the metal plate, and we saw the edge emitting red light change direction like a compass.


    ¡°Follow the direction indicated by the red light.¡±


    Lin Xue looked at me in surprise and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be smart as well as destructive.¡±


    ¡­If you had a living user manual like Little Pandora with a ¡°Spirit Beacon,¡± you could easily come up with this idea too.


    Following Lin Xue, we came to an exit on one side of the hall, where a dark corridor appeared before us.


    I complained to Pandora through a spiritual connection, ¡°Which stingy Xyrin Apostle built this place? Can¡¯t they install a few more ¡®Mind Imaging Systems¡¯? At least put up a light bulb¡­¡±


    ¡°If Brother is dissatisfied, we can try to find the builder of this underground tomb and punish them accordingly.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Didn¡¯t you realize I was joking?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Just as we were about to use our portable cold light tubes to enter the dark corridor, Lin Xue suddenly called out.


    ¡°What is it, sis? You scared the hell out of me!¡± Lin Feng nearly tripped, complaining.


    Lin Xue, looking uneasy, glanced at the dark corridor and said softly, ¡°I suddenly have an uncomfortable feeling¡­¡±


    My heart skipped a beat, and I immediately became more vigilant. I had no doubt about Lin Xue¡¯s words; even Pandora called it a powerful skill!


    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Zheng Yiming shouted in a low voice, and a translucent protective layer quickly enveloped us all. Almost simultaneously, hundreds of dark red beams shot up from the cracks in the floor tiles, making their way towards us.


    ¡°Quick, retreat to the corridor! I can¡¯t block all the attacks!¡± Seeing his defense layer becoming unstable after blocking a few beams, Zheng Yiming urgently shouted.


    ¡°No¡­ We can¡¯t get in!¡± Qianqian tried to hide in the corridor behind us but found herself blocked by an invisible barrier.


    ¡°Pandora,¡± I immediately asked through our spiritual connection, ¡°what¡¯s going on?!¡±


    ¡°Analyzing¨Cidentifying the attacker¨CEL-305 type automatic defense counterattack system, connection request¨Crequest denied¨Csubmitting high-authority mark¨Copponent rejected authority recognition¡­ Brother, this is a common Xyrin Empire suppressing defense counterattack system that seems to have malfunctioned due to time. I cannot terminate it through conventional means.¡±


    ¡°Any solutions?¡± I watched as cracks began to form on Zheng Yiming¡¯s defense barrier, and I grew anxious.


    ¡°Cannot accurately locate the host of this defense counterattack system. Two countermeasures: Sicaro¡¯s Defender Tank can fully defend against this energy attack. My reconfigured Photon Floating Cannon Array can terminate the attack by entirely destroying this relic. Both plans will produce significant energy fluctuations and visible phenomena, with a 99.915% chance of being observed by this planet¡¯s carbon-based life forms.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°¡­Any stealthier suggestions?¡±


    Despite the urgency, Pandora¡¯s voice remained calm: ¡°There is a backup plan, but it may have unpredictable consequences¨Cusing the Spirit Beacon I carry to teleport everyone out of here. However, I cannot guarantee that this area is free from space interference systems, so the teleportation may not complete successfully.¡±


    ¡°Try it first. If teleportation fails, we¡¯ll use your super weapons.¡±


    Pandora nodded, then closed her eyes to hide her pupils that were about to change color.


    At that moment, I saw the Spirit Beacon, which we had gotten from Gu Zhengfeng and was nearly scrapped, suddenly emit a dazzling red light in Qianqian¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Otherworld

    Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Otherworld


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    When I regained consciousness from the dizziness, the surrounding environment had drastically changed.


    This was a clearing in the forest, covered with fallen leaves and surrounded by towering ancient trees. When I looked beyond these tall trees, I could only see an increasingly dark forest, and occasionally bits of sunlight that leaked through the gaps in the branches. Looking up, the clear sky formed a beautiful silhouette among the crisscrossing ancient tree branches, sharply contrasting with the eerie darkness of the forest around the clearing.


    I had never seen such a pure sky.


    ¡°What is this place¡­¡± I mumbled to myself, shaking my groggy head.


    Pandora¡¯s slightly mechanical voice, unique to her when analyzing issues, sounded beside me, ¡°Discover environment parameter change¡­ recalibrating¡­ gravity reloading¡­ atmospheric data reloading¡­ environmental energy analysis¡­ full-spectrum scanning system activated¡­ Brother, it seems a malfunctioning Spirit Beacon Sister Qianqian was carrying caused us to arrive in a new world, and there are no records of it in the existing database¡­¡±


    So, the legendary traversal finally happened to me?


    This was too ridiculous, right?!


    I indeed panicked a bit the moment I heard the news, but I quickly calmed down¨CPandora could jump directly from the Xyrin Mother Star to Earth, so she must have a way to return from this world.


    I had great confidence in the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology.


    ¡°Huh? Where are the others?¡± I looked around and found that only Pandora, an unconscious Lin Xue, and I were here. The others, including Qianqian, were nowhere to be seen.


    Pandora closed her eyes. After a while, she reopened them and said, ¡°The distance between this world and Earth is not too far, and contact with Sicaro has been successfully established. Only the three of us were accidentally transported to this planet. Everyone else has safely left the ruins and is returning to the base now. I¡¯ve already asked Sicaro to report our safety.¡±


    ¡°When can we go back?¡± I asked, having no interest in exploring this unfamiliar world. If we encountered something even Pandora couldn¡¯t handle, it would be a huge problem. Although adventuring in other worlds sounded good, going back as soon as possible was better. Dying here wouldn¡¯t be responsible to Qianqian and Sis.


    Pandora emitted a faint electrical sound and then said, ¡°The space jump system needs to cool down; it requires 72 hours until the next activation.¡±


    It seemed we had no choice but to stay in this world for three days¨CI just hoped the food here was digestible for me.


    To safely navigate through the next three days in the Otherworld, I needed to have a preliminary understanding of it. The best way to understand it was to ask the multifunctional loli radar beside me.


    At this moment, a faint groan interrupted my thoughts, revealing that Lin Xue had slowly awakened.


    ¡°Ugh¨CChen Jun?¡± Lin Xue struggled to sit up; the first person she saw was me standing beside her. Her sharp perception quickly noticed the odd surroundings.


    ¡°¡­What is this place?!¡± Lin Xue exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Why is the environment so strange? There are many unfamiliar energies in the air.¡±


    I reached out to pull Lin Xue up and said, ¡°Welcome to the Otherworld.¡±


    ¡°The Otherworld?!¡±


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve traveled due to a small accident.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s face quickly showed a panicked expression, and she asked in a flustered tone, ¡°Chen Jun, what did you say? Traveled?! You¡¯re not joking, right?¡±


    Out of a mischievous mood, I decided not to tell Lin Xue that we could return to our original world within three days. Instead, I said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s no joke. Can¡¯t you feel the abnormality of the surroundings? You¡¯ve never felt this on Earth, right?¡±


    Upon hearing my reply, Lin Xue finally accepted the fact of traveling and asked worriedly, ¡°So what do we do now? If we can¡¯t go back, what about everyone on Earth¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something to consider later. Our most urgent task now is¨CI¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Of course, hungry. Since departing from Exile Town to encountering the danger at the ruins and then traveling, I hadn¡¯t eaten anything. Half a day had passed, and my stomach was already growling. At my reminder, Lin Xue¡¯s stomach cooperated with a ¡°grumble,¡± making her embarrassed.


    ¡°Is there anything here we can eat?¡± Lin Xue looked around at the unfamiliar plants but didn¡¯t find anything that resembled food.


    I noticed that in this foreign world, the usually stubborn Lin Xue, who often bickered with me, finally stopped causing trouble and began relying on me. Even the little witch Lin Xue had a gentle side like a girl.


    ¡°Warning¨Cdetected strong energy reaction, large carbon-based lifeform approaching¨C¡± Pandora¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in my mind. At the same time, Lin Xue hid behind me with a panicked tone and said, ¡°Chen Jun, I feel something very powerful approaching!¡±


    One of the three laws of traversal: the protagonist encounters an enemy scene¡­


    As I felt powerless to mock the cliche plot, a low growl came from above us, and the next second, the sky darkened.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Lin Xue exclaimed, ¡°What is that?!¡±


    ¡°Please read more novels and watch more movies, what you see is a creature specifically designed in various novels to provide the protagonist with experience for leveling up¨Ca dragon.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I know it¡¯s a dragon. I just exclaimed to match the atmosphere!¡±


    I was defeated by this bad-tempered, face-saving Lin Xue¡­


    During our conversation, the huge black lizard in the sky had already spotted three seemingly nutritious and preservative-free food items on the ground. It let out a low roar and dived towards us.


    Weren¡¯t dragons in other worlds supposed to be highly intelligent and proud creatures? Why did this one look like a hungry beast?!


    Amid Lin Xue¡¯s screams, I quickly stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Heavenly Light!¡±


    Three white light beams descended from the sky, blocking the front and both sides of the dragon. But to my disappointment, the big-bellied lizard was more agile than I expected. It quickly folded its wings, tilted its body, and narrowly threaded through the gaps between the beams.


    It dodged such a swift and unexpected attack with ease. It seemed impossible for me to bring it down. However, my scare made the dragon much more cautious; it retreated slightly and began circling around us.


    While I was still sighing at my missed, sure-hit strike, Lin Xue¡¯s puzzled voice came over, ¡°Chen Jun, didn¡¯t you say this attack had many limitations and required charging? Why does it look so easy for you to unleash now?¡±


    Uh, I forgot Lin Xue was here in a moment of urgency¡­


    Should I kill her to keep the secret?


    No way¡­ that would be too unharmonious.


    Anyway, we¡¯re not on Earth. It¡¯s fine to use some unfair methods, right? As long as Lin Xue can keep the secret¨Calthough she usually doesn¡¯t get along with me, I trust her ability to keep secrets. If not, it would still be time to have Kaos modify her memory when we return to Earth.


    So, I put on a very serious expression, stared into Lin Xue¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°Comrade Lin Xue, there is a matter concerning the survival of humanity. I hope you will agree to my request.¡±


    If you don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t guarantee what those Xyrin Empire war mongers would do to a human who knows the truth¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing my unprecedentedly serious expression, Lin Xue nervously swallowed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not planning to ask me to fulfill the mission of reproducing humanity in this world, are you?¡±


    This girl reads too many web novels¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to keep a secret,¡± I flicked her forehead lightly, somewhat helplessly, ¡°About the secret between me and Pan Lili.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought¡­¡± Lin Xue blushed and didn¡¯t mind my flicking her forehead, ¡°If it¡¯s just keeping a secret, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°Very well¡­¡± I smiled slightly and turned back, ¡°Pandora-zero! For the Empire, roast that attacker for me!¡±

 Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Loli Teases Hungry Dragon

    Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Loli Teases Hungry Dragon


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Seriously thinking about it, I realized that Pandora was really suffering by my side. Who was she? A senior general of the Empire, a conqueror who once led the Pandora Army to sweep through countless civilizations. But by my side, she could only become a quiet little loli, enduring the flawed basic knowledge taught by those ¡°primitive,¡± ¡°ignorant¡± junior high school teachers, and patiently coexisting with the carbon-based life forms of this world. Although the little one didn¡¯t say it, I guessed that if this continued, she would develop an internal injury¡­


    Therefore, my command was practically a declaration of liberation for Pandora. Watching the near-solid flames of fighting spirit behind the little loli, I secretly wiped the non-existent cold sweat and thought of the legend about Pandora¡¯s Box. The difference was, that Pandora opened the box, and I opened Pandora¡­


    Also, the above sentence had no grammatical errors.


    Under Lin Xue¡¯s shocked gaze, Pandora¡¯s body was swiftly covered with a layer of silver-white tight-fitting alloy armor. A light green translucent mask covered the lower part of her face, leaving only a pair of pupil-less purple-red eyes. Those strange eyes were now staring at the Big Lizard in the sky with a gaze full of appetite (it seemed not only Lin Xue and I were hungry¡­).


    An inhuman cold mechanical voice came from behind the mask, ¡°Anti-Proton Floating Cannon Array¨C¡±


    As Pandora¡¯s voice fell, dozens of semi-transparent whirlpool-like ripples appeared rapidly in the surrounding air, followed by dozens of silver-white floating cannons the size of cars emerging from these whirlpools.


    ¡°Diffusion Shooting!¡±


    All the floating cannons simultaneously emitted a unique screech of high-energy flow, and dozens of dazzling white beams, carrying an astonishing amount of heat, rushed towards the Giant Dragon in the sky, instantly sealing off all possible escape routes.


    The sudden attack left the Giant Dragon momentarily stunned. During this brief pause, dozens of floating cannons quickly ascended into the sky, surrounding it from all directions.


    ¡°Pandora 1000mm Ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon!¡±


    Pandora¡¯s right half suddenly merged with a rectangular energy cannon that appeared in mid-air. Massive energy pipes extended from her body to the tail of the cannon, continuously supplying a vast amount of energy to this unfair human-world weapon. Accompanied by a low humming sound, blue-white light rapidly gathered at the muzzle of the Ghost Energy Cannon. Three seconds later, a meter-diameter energy beam roared towards the dazed Giant Dragon in the sky. As the recoil hit, the ground under Pandora¡¯s feet immediately cracked like a spider web.


    Due to the omnipresent floating cannons, the previously arrogant Big Lizard had no space to avoid. It seemed there was no other choice but to take the hit head-on.


    But after all, being a very powerful carbon-based life form, the Big Lizard before us still had its tricks. As the Giant Dragon opened its large mouth, a ball of yesterday¡¯s meal¡­ cough cough, a ball of scorching flames met Pandora¡¯s attack.


    The two powerful energies collided violently, resulting in a burst of intense light. Following this blinding light was a deafening roar. Clearly, although the powerful Dragon Breath blocked the attack, the Giant Dragon still suffered considerable damage.


    When the flying lizards before my eyes, caused by the intense light, gradually combined into one, I finally realized that the Giant Dragon wasn¡¯t hit by Pandora¡¯s Ghost Energy Cannon¨Cit had been dazzled by the bright light and ended up flying directly into the shooting range of the floating cannons, with a perfect Beidou Seven Stars pattern shot into its wings¡­


    The strength of the ¡°food¡± before it was clearly beyond the Giant Dragon¡¯s expectation. Its original appetite had now disappeared without a trace, and the Giant Dragon now only wanted to escape this dangerous place as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, with its leaking wings, it had no chance of escaping the omnipresent attacks of the floating cannons. Soon, the Beidou Seven Stars turned into the Twelve Houses, with a tendency to evolve into the Star-Spangled Banner¡­


    Pandora seemed in no hurry to kill the already panicking and erratically flying Giant Dragon. Instead, she put away the Ghost Energy Cannon and focused on controlling the floating gun platforms to leave various artistic graffiti on the Giant Dragon.


    Watching the frantically struggling Giant Dragon above us, I couldn¡¯t help but recall Er Pang being chased by hornets thirteen years ago in an alley on South Mansion Street¡­


    Lin Xue, who had been terrified to the point of being stunned, finally reacted. She pointed at the future soldier-like Pandora and stammered, ¡°Li¡­ Lili¡­ ro¡­ robot¡­ turned into¡­¡±


    I interrupted Lin Xue¡¯s reckless desecration of Chinese grammar and said, ¡°That¡¯s a false name. Her real name is Pandora-zero. I seem to have mentioned this name earlier, right?¡±


    ¡°Chen Jun!¡± Lin Xue shouted, her face on the brink of collapse, ¡°What the heck is going on? This can¡¯t just be described as a superpower, can it? Is Lili a future person? A machine warrior? You can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Seeing Lin Xue starting to regard me as something non-human, I quickly interrupted, ¡°Stop, stop! I am a genuine human being. As for Pandora¡¯s identity¡­ I¡¯ll tell you when I have more time. Don¡¯t forget your promise to keep this secret, or both Pandora and I will be in big trouble.¡±


    Lin Xue was no ordinary girl. Although she hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the shock of Pandora transforming into a Super Soldier, she still tried hard to calm herself down and then looked at Pandora, who was bullying the Giant Dragon with the floating cannons, with a strange gaze.


    ¡°Chen Jun¡­ I know you have many secrets, and I don¡¯t plan to dig too deep, but can you at least tell me what Lili¡­ Pandora is doing?¡±


    I glanced at Pandora, happily playing the barbecue game with the Giant Dragon, and couldn¡¯t help sweating. ¡°Um¡­ who knows, maybe she¡¯s playing¡­ This girl¡¯s hobbies are different from ordinary people.¡±


    It seemed Pandora really had a bad habit of teasing her opponents. This was evident from the day she spent an entire day and night tormenting the siblings Lin Xue and Lin Feng. Now, she seemed to have taken a liking to the game of loli teasing hungry dragons¡­


    The Black Giant Dragon in the sky had now completely lost its will to fight. From the beginning, it was tightly suppressed by Pandora¡¯s floating cannons. Its one and only counterattack left it with a neat Beidou Seven Stars pattern. Now, it didn¡¯t even dare to stop to release Dragon Breath; those agile floating cannons wouldn¡¯t even give it a chance to take a breath. The Dragon Clan¡¯s most proud melee combat ability had become a joke under Pandora¡¯s long-range suppression.


    The game continued for about an hour, and the forest started to be filled with the fragrance of roasted meat¡­


    Could it be that this was Pandora¡¯s real intention all along?


    At this moment, the Giant Dragon in the sky, either exhausted or dazzled by the surrounding beams, crashed straight into the area with the densest floating cannon attacks.


    Upon closer inspection, I noticed that the poor Flying Lizard¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears¡­


    A final farewell to the B cannon fodder that was already half-cooked. We will always remember your aggrieved silhouette¡­


    Just when we thought the opponent was about to escape its misery and achieve liberation, a distorted light screen suddenly appeared in the air, wrapping around the heroic and self-sacrificing Giant Dragon.


    Before being entirely enveloped by the light screen, I seemed to see a hint of a post-disaster breath of life in the Giant Dragon¡¯s big eyes.


    As the light screen dissipated, our potential meal had disappeared without a trace.


    What a miscalculation! I had forgotten that in many novels, the Dragon Clan always mastered many mysterious and powerful magics. And it turned out that this unfortunate Dragon¡¯s final survival trick was¡­ space transmission¡­


    Pandora was slightly stunned, and then she put away her floating gun platforms, walking towards me with a hint of unwillingness.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What a pity, another thirty minutes and it would have been ready to eat¡­¡± Lin Xue sighed softly.


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡± I was drenched in cold sweat, ¡°You¡¯re much scarier than Pandora.¡±


    By this time, Pandora had already exited her combat state, her eyes returning to that unfocused ¡°Blind Girl State.¡± She gently tugged on my sleeve and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    To be honest, at that moment, I was charmed by Pandora¡¯s little-bird-leaning-on-man pose and loli voice¡­


    However, being charmed can¡¯t fill your stomach¡­

 Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29: SOS Signal

    Chapter 29: Chapter 29: SOS Signal


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Otherworld, afternoon, a clearing in a nameless forest.


    Hungry and desperate, Lin Xue and I were waiting for Pandora to return from hunting.


    After a brief, sharp scream, Pandora, in her combat gear, dragged out a beast that looked like a wild boar but had curved horns from the dense forest not far away. It seemed she had learned her lesson from the last escaped meal; the little one finally chose a quick and effective solution without wasting any more time on the prey.


    In terms of suitability as food, a wild boar was clearly much more qualified than a giant dragon. At least we wouldn¡¯t face a massive pile of meat and feel overwhelmed, nor would our fragile teeth have to contend with dragon meat that was impervious to blades and bullets. Moreover, waiting for several tons of dragon meat to roast fully would probably starve us to death¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll admit, this is just my little self-consolation for not being able to eat dragon meat¡­


    When Pandora placed the beast, which was even larger than herself, in front of us, Lin Xue suddenly said, ¡°Hey, Chen Jun, can you barbecue?¡±


    ¡°¡­No, can you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really good at making Master Kong noodles¡­¡±


    ¡°Pandora.¡± I turned my head to the little loli who was eyeing the beast hungrily.


    With two ¡°kaka¡± sounds, Pandora silently conjured two black cannons, each about two meters long.


    Are you planning to use the same method as you did for the dragon for a forest barbecue? Are you sure eating fully carbonized food won¡¯t kill your dear brother?


    Next, the three of us stared blankly at the potential meal before us.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Pandora tugged at my sleeve, ¡°so hungry¡­¡±


    Whatever, it¡¯s just barbecuing, right?! I refuse to believe that a dignified Xyrin Emperor would be defeated by a wild boar!


    ¡°Pandora, help me cut this guy up,¡± I rolled up my sleeves and said, ¡°Leave the barbecuing to me!¡±


    The fact is, being a Xyrin Emperor and having good barbecue skills have no inherent connection.


    ¡°Chen Jun, is this really edible?¡± Looking at the half-cooked, half-charcoal-like piece of artistic barbecue, Lin Xue questioned with serious doubts.


    Pandora silently picked up a piece of meat and took a big bite.


    ¡°It¡¯s edible,¡± Pandora said in a somewhat surprised tone, ¡°small quantities won¡¯t cause lethal harm.¡±


    Waaah¡­ I¡¯ve been disdained, subtly yet completely disdained¡­


    Even though the quality of the barbecue was nothing to commend, to avoid starving to death, we had no choice but to make do with it. This damned place was filled with either magical beasts or strange, unnamed tall trees. If we decided not to eat this bizarre barbecue, our only option left would be eating leaves.


    After a fierce mental and physical struggle, we finally completed this hellish meal.


    ¡°I¡¯m never eating barbecue again¡­¡± said Lin Xue, who could barely eat half her fill before giving up and collapsing on the ground with a long sigh.


    Actually, I felt the same way¡­


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it myself, I¡¯d never believe such a cute little sister could be such a terrifying warrior¡­¡± Lin Xue sighed as she saw Pandora obediently letting me wipe the grease off her face, ¡°Pandora-zero, is that her real name?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± I nodded, ¡°Does this name remind you of anything?¡±


    ¡°¡­That myth, where Pandora opened a box, releasing all the evils into the mortal world, leaving hope inside because it didn¡¯t escape¨Ccould Pandora truly be related to that myth?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know Pandora¡¯s true identity?¡± I looked into Lin Xue¡¯s eyes. By now, Lin Xue knew quite a bit, telling her more wouldn¡¯t make much difference, and it would save her from pointless speculation¨Cbut of course, I wouldn¡¯t spill all the secrets.


    Clearly interested, Lin Xue hurriedly asked, ¡°Can you really tell me?¡±


    ¡°If you can keep it a secret.¡±


    ¡°I can keep secrets!¡± Lin Xue said loudly, then added as if afraid I wouldn¡¯t trust her, ¡°I¡¯m a senior member of the Superpower Organization, you can trust my ability to keep secrets! If not, I swear¡­¡±


    ¡°No need for oaths,¡± I waved my hand, ¡°I¡¯m just worried you might not handle it well¨CPandora is an Imperial General!¡±


    ¡°An Imperial General?¡± Lin Xue was dumbfounded, ¡°A little girl? I mean¡­ She definitely isn¡¯t just a little girl, and you did mention ¡®For the Empire¡¯ earlier¡­ Honestly, Chen Jun, your explanation is even more confusing. What exactly is this Empire you¡¯re talking about? I guess it¡¯s not any Empire from this world? There¡¯s no nation on Earth today with warriors like Pandora¡­¡±


    ¡°What if I told you it¡¯s an Alien Empire, would you believe me?¡±


    Lin Xue stared into my eyes, seeing I wasn¡¯t joking, she finally shrugged and said, ¡°Alright, I believe you¡­ I thought the existence of superpower users was sci-fi enough, now we have aliens¨Cas if that¡¯s not enough, you¡¯re saying these aliens are completely human-like¡­ Wait, Chen Jun, if Pandora is an alien general, then what¡¯s your role?¡±


    I stood tall, facing the sunset, with a solemn expression, and slowly said, ¡°Actually, I am the Leader of an ancient Empire¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right,¡± Lin Xue clearly didn¡¯t believe me. ¡°Saying Pandora is an alien general is crazy enough, now you¡¯re calling yourself the Imperial Leader¨Cwhen I was bringing you and Pandora into the organization, I seriously investigated you. Other than Pandora, who appeared out of nowhere, I know everything about you¡­¡±


    ¡°Receiving a contact signal.¡± Pandora suddenly interrupted Lin Xue.


    I asked in surprise, ¡°Contact signal?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s eyes had turned ice-blue, and while analyzing the signal from an unknown source, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s from Sicaro¡­ The missing expedition team has been found. They were trapped by the defense system within the ruins. Once the Spirit Beacon was activated, the defense system was compromised, and they managed to escape. They are currently with Sicaro at the Superpower Team¡¯s base.¡±


    ¡­Well, the expedition team made it back safely, but we ended up stranded in the Otherworld.


    As I pondered, Pandora spoke again, ¡°Receiving another contact signal.¡±


    ¡°Another contact signal?¡±


    Pandora nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s from Channel Two¡­ Likely just interference noise mixed with the contact signal with Sicaro.¡±


    The little loli misaligned signals¡­


    As Lin Xue and I were breaking into cold sweat, Pandora spoke again, ¡°Receiving another contact signal.¡±


    How come the signals keep coming one after another? Is Pandora a signal relay station now?


    ¡°Confirmed as a distress signal.¡± Pandora suddenly said something unexpected.


    ¡°Analyzing source¡­ Coordinates determined¡­ Identifying rescuer¡­ Xyrin Combat Team, unknown identification number, classifying¡­ B-level battlefield emergency, recommendation: proceed with support.¡±


    ¡°You said it¡¯s a distress call from a Xyrin Combat Team?!¡± I exclaimed in shock.


    Pandora quietly nodded, then asked, ¡°Do we proceed with support?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± I said, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the Imperial Army? Didn¡¯t you say I controlled the only awakened Xyrin Mother Star? I don¡¯t remember dispatching an army.¡±


    ¡°Identity as Imperial Army confirmed; however, their origins are unclear. There might be another awakened Xyrin Mother Star besides ours, but we can¡¯t obtain more information from them for unknown reasons.¡±


    Lin Xue was baffled by our dialogue. She looked between us and asked, ¡°What on earth are you two talking about? Some kind of alien code?¡±


    ¡°Pandora just received a distress signal from the Imperial Army, but it¡¯s not from my forces. I¡¯m trying to decide whether to help or not.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°¡­Chen Jun, were you serious when you called yourself the Imperial Leader?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied?¡±


    ¡°When you first introduced me to Pandora!¡±


    ¡­Instantly counterattacked.


    I didn¡¯t want to waste more time arguing with Lin Xue, so I turned to Pandora and asked, ¡°Pandora, if things get hostile, could you get us out safely?¡±


    ¡°With all restrictions lifted, I can deploy Pandora Military Fortress in an emergency and can withstand a medium-sized Xyrin Army¨Cbut Brother, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll attack us. No Xyrin Apostle would ever assault the Emperor; it¡¯s a grave offense.¡±


    You may be right, but I¡¯m just a half-baked Xyrin Emperor; what if they don¡¯t acknowledge me as the ¡°Supreme Authority¡±?


    After weighing the options, I decided to check it out.


    Although their origins were unclear, and I couldn¡¯t guarantee my ¡°Emperor¡± authority, it was against my nature to ignore it, especially since they might be Pandora¡¯s kin.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Proceed with support.¡± I said.


    Pandora nodded, then effortlessly slung Lin Xue and me over her shoulders. Due to her small stature, our feet dangled on the ground, but it didn¡¯t matter. Once she picked up speed, we¡¯d naturally straighten out¡­


    Wait, the key issue isn¡¯t here! Why do I have to be transported this way by Pandora every time?! Can¡¯t I have a cooler entrance style?


    Unfortunately, Pandora didn¡¯t give me time to object.


    Thus, amidst Lin Xue¡¯s screams, Pandora¡¯s Loli War Chariot sped off¡­

 Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: 30th Chapter: Loli Lion Roar

    Chapter 30: 30th Chapter: Loli Lion Roar


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°¡±¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know what¡¯s more terrifying than being carried by a superwoman running at 210 kilometers per hour for three hours?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you. It¡¯s when she increases the speed to 300 kilometers per hour.¡±


    Lin Xue and I were both amazed that we actually survived. At the beginning, I thought I would suffocate and die in the 300 kilometers per hour wind, but it turned out that human survival ability always bursts out with miraculous power. Although Lin Xue and I were already seriously oxygen-deprived.


    We now felt dizzy, our whole bodies aching, our joints and muscles stiffening as if cement had been poured into them. A slight movement made our faces contort in pain. After being blown face-on by 300 kilometers per hour wind for three hours, our hair stood straight back, and the fat and muscles on our faces shifted severely from their original positions, gathering near our ears in ripples. When we looked at each other, we both jumped at the sight of each other¡¯s strange appearances.


    ¡°Your¡­ sister¡­ is really amazing¡­¡± Lin Xue stammered.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s good to be alive¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t understand why Pandora, who usually cared so much about my safety, was so careless and casual at this time. Did she not realize that as a carbon-based life form, her older brother couldn¡¯t be compared to a Xyrin Apostle? Or did Pandora think this was a fun game?


    Thinking of the interests of this violent little loli, maybe it was really possible¡­


    After resting on the ground for about ten minutes, Lin Xue and I finally stood up with difficulty and began to observe the surroundings.


    We had now arrived at the edge of the forest. Ahead was a deep valley from where continuous sounds of explosions and roars were coming. Pandora, having switched to combat mode, was quietly watching the valley below.


    Lin Xue and I staggered like zombies to Pandora¡¯s side and looked down.


    At this glance, both Lin Xue and I took a deep breath.


    Magical Beasts, the entire valley was filled with various magical beasts! They were as dense as a surging black tide. Although we couldn¡¯t name them, their massive sizes and the sound, light, and electromagnetic effects of their spells indicated that any one of them on Earth would be as disastrous as Godzilla. In the middle of these thousands of magical beasts, about fifty Xyrin Warriors, who had transformed most of their bodies into massive weapons resembling humanoid war chariots, were surrounded. This disparity was akin to a tiny boat amidst a terrifying flood, constantly on the verge of capsizing. Although the Xyrin Warriors, transformed into humanoid weapons, had horrifying attack power and strong defense, facing the overwhelming number of magical beasts, their defeat was just a matter of time¨CI could even imagine the scene when these warriors, exhausted of energy, would be devoured by hungry magical beasts the instant their last bit of energy was depleted. I could even imagine the magical beasts having indigestion afterward¡­ ahem, I¡¯m overthinking it.


    Although it was the first time seeing such a scene, Lin Xue, who had no prior understanding of the Xyrin Empire, was obviously more shocked than I was. She stared dumbfounded at the future soldiers fighting to the death against the magical beast army, and only after a while did she snap back to reality, looking at me as if I were a monster, saying, ¡°Are you really the emperor of the Xyrin Empire?¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re not planning to conquer Earth, are you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Pandora¡¯s eyes flashed¨Cwhat was this little war maniac so excited about?!


    To prevent Lin Xue, whose thoughts had started to run wild, from pushing me to the human opposition, I hurried to divert her attention and said to Pandora, ¡°Pandora, do you have a plan? There are so many magical beasts; they won¡¯t be easy to handle¡­¡±


    Pandora nodded lightly and replied, ¡°It can be handled.¡±


    ¡­Was the combat power of a Xyrin General really this exaggerated?


    Not only me, but Lin Xue also looked disbelieving, but Pandora didn¡¯t say much. Instead, she pressed her ear with her hand. With a ¡°buzz,¡± the green mask on her face retracted.


    Under Lin Xue and my puzzled gazes, Pandora crossed her arms over her chest and slowly bent down. At the same time, a continuous ¡°buzzing¡± sound, like the flow of electric current, came from inside her. This showed that Pandora was working hard to compress powerful energy.


    This posture looked so much like the charging up move in a fighting game.


    After about ten seconds, it seemed Pandora finally completed the charge¡­ ahem, the energy compression. Suddenly, she stood up straight and hovered about half a meter off the ground. Simultaneously, small jet nozzles appeared at various joints of her silver battle armor, spewing intense high-temperature flames. The high temperature of the flames forced Lin Xue and me to retreat several steps back before we could barely withstand it.


    Floating in the air, Pandora took a deep breath. Instantly, three circles, each with a diameter of over ten meters and emitting dazzling red light, appeared in the air a meter in front of her in a triangular formation. The complex structures of these circular patterns reminded me of the magic arrays in fantasy novels.


    Accompanied by a piercing scream from Pandora (I was now very curious why this move had to be screamed out¡­), the three huge red energy arrays emitted a blinding light. The next second, the dark red beams of energy poured out from the arrays with a terrifying low hum, rushing down towards the magical beast horde in the valley.


    In the blinding light, Lin Xue and I involuntarily closed our eyes. All I could hear was the deafening roar and the horrified screams of the magical beasts being slaughtered.


    This strike, directly eliminating a third of the magical beast horde, also caused over half of the valley to collapse completely.


    It was then that I finally understood why Pandora floated in the air and opened the small jet engines. Such a powerful burst of energy must have an incredibly strong recoil. If she launched it from the ground, the ground beneath our feet would have completely collapsed.


    Lin Xue¡¯s somewhat trembling voice came through, ¡°Chen Jun, you really won¡¯t attack humans, will you?¡±


    I was about to cry, ¡°Miss Lin, I am truly a human¡­¡±


    Pandora¡¯s attack had a very significant effect. The magical beasts, under such a strong blow, immediately panicked. No matter how high their intelligence, they were still beasts. Faced with an irresistible and powerful enemy, they instantly lost the will to fight. The makeshift demon beast army began a full-scale rout, with countless magical beasts being trampled and injured in the process. Luckily, the fifty or so Xyrin Warriors floated into the air in time; otherwise, our assistance would have turned into using a borrowed knife to kill.


    Pandora, who had made a great contribution, quietly walked to my side. Her silver battle armor revealed many heat dissipation holes, blowing hot air from inside¨Cthis girl was really a high-energy consumer.


    Curiously, I touched Pandora¡¯s hair¨Cit was scorching!


    ¡°Pandora, what was that move just now? The power was too exaggerated, right?¡± Looking at the valley, which now seemed like a scene after doomsday, I couldn¡¯t help but click my tongue.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Pandora lifted a sign from who knows where, with two large words written on it: ¡°Helium Flash.¡±


    That scream earlier had left her unable to speak.


    Helium Flash? I thought it was called Loli Lion Roar¡­


    After the magical beast horde disappeared into a cloud of dust from our sight, the fifty lucky surviving Xyrin Warriors came to us.


    ¡°¡±¡±

 Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Revenge Army

    Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Revenge Army


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Looking at the 50 Xyrin warriors standing neatly in front of me, as a half-baked Xyrin Emperor, I felt a lot of pressure.


    This feeling was kind of like wearing a fake police uniform with a fake police badge all day, scamming people on the street, and then suddenly encountering a team of real, tall and mighty policemen. However, my situation was more severe. Not only were they not small-time cops, but fully armed Xyrin warriors, and I wasn¡¯t just wearing fake police attire, I had become their Emperor and even kidnapped one of their Imperial Generals. God knows how they identify NT-level authority of the Xyrin Emperor. If it was Pandora¡¯s recognition system that had a problem, I¡¯m in for some fun¡­


    When I was about to lose my nerve, the leading warrior finally spoke up, ¡°Authorization complete¡­ It is an honor to meet you, unfamiliar Emperor. We are the loyal warriors of the great Xyrin Emperor Sandora. I am Carmen-3575, a field-defense heavy infantry.¡±


    My heart instantly eased.


    Regardless of the method they used to determine my authority, for now, my identity as Emperor could still be recognized within the Xyrin Empire.


    Unlike me, who knew little about the Xyrin Empire, Pandora immediately gleaned relevant information from their self-introduction. She quickly pulled out another badge from behind her back (I didn¡¯t even bother to wonder where she hid it anymore), which read: ¡°Are you the Revenge Army?¡±


    The big soldier in front of me gave another sharp salute and answered loudly, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Watching such a fierce guy salute and address a loli as his superior, why did I find it so funny?


    However, instead of the hilarity, I was more intrigued by their army¡¯s title. The name ¡°Revenge Army¡± seemed to have some unusual meaning, similar to the ¡°Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps¡± currently freeloading on Earth, just another army¡¯s name?


    Pandora saw the confusion on my face and, knowing me well, quickly guessed my curiosity. She introduced through spiritual connection, ¡°Emperor Sandora is a well-known belligerent Xyrin Emperor, who once led her army alone to campaign in the Seventh Day Zone. In 12 years, she destroyed twenty sinful civilizations, earning the title ¡®Battle Song Princess.¡¯ The Revenge Army is the main force under Emperor Sandora, famous for its strong field combat ability and Avenger¡¯s suicide attacks ¡ª the last recorded campaign was an expedition to the Helenda Star System an unknown time ago. After that, the empire fell into dormancy, and we have since lost track of the army¡¯s situation.¡±


    I nodded, then turned to the heavy infantryman who called himself Carmen-3575 and asked, ¡°How long have you been in this world? It would be best to provide a detailed account of your experiences here.¡±


    ¡°After losing contact with the empire around fifty-seven thousand years ago, we were stranded in this world. Most spatial equipment, including the long-range space jump system, was disrupted by unknown energy. During this time, we have been at continuous war with some force affected by the Abyss here. Until recently, some of our equipment resumed operation. My soldiers and I were ordered to this area to test whether the Silavis Space Positioning Method could activate the long-range space jump system, but as you saw, we were attacked by a large number of magical beasts.¡±


    I nodded with a serious face and said, ¡°Hmm, your report is very valuable.¡± Then turned to Pandora and asked, ¡°What does he mean?¡±


    Lin Xue broke out in a cold sweat: ¡°So you didn¡¯t understand a thing after all that listening? Why were you acting so serious?¡±


    Even Pandora¡¯s usually unperturbed face showed a hint of oddness, then she raised the ever-present, ever-changing badge again: ¡°In simple terms, they were trapped in this world about sixty thousand years ago and have been fighting until recently, when their situation started to change.¡±


    Why not say so in the first place? Adding so many technical terms, who can understand that?


    A war lasting nearly sixty thousand years, probably only Xyrin Empire warriors could endure that. It¡¯s hard to imagine how they got through those years, and more surprising was that, with the Xyrin Empire Army¡¯s terrifying destructive power, after sixty thousand years, this planet hadn¡¯t been completely destroyed. In fact, its environmental conditions looked pretty good, a situation hard to believe. After thinking about it, I could only attribute this to the author¡¯s laziness, unwilling to write more¡­


    At this time, Carmen suddenly spoke: ¡°Honorable Emperor Chen Jun, our emperor has received news of your arrival and invites you to visit our headquarters.¡±


    I was taken aback, then realized that the Xyrin Apostles could conduct remote spiritual connections at any time. Probably while reporting to me just now, he had already contacted the Xyrin Emperor named Sandora.


    If I had received an invitation from a Xyrin Emperor before meeting Carmen, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to go ¡ª who knows if my inexplicably obtained emperor identity would hold up. But now, having basically confirmed my identity could pass their authority recognition system, I was quite interested in meeting the real Xyrin Emperor.


    I nodded and said, ¡°How far is your headquarters from here?¡±


    Carmen replied, ¡°About a quarter of this planet¡¯s circumference.¡±


    I: ¡°¡­¡±


    Pandora flexed her arms and then turned her gaze to Lin Xue and me. Instantly, I felt my muscles shiver all over ¡ª if we had to travel as Pandora usually did, the two of us fragile carbon-based lives would definitely not survive!


    Fortunately, what we feared didn¡¯t happen ¡ª Carmen¡¯s transportation could accommodate the three of us.


    ********************************************************************************************* Little Star Line *********************************************************************************************


    Sitting in the high-class cabin of the Xyrin transport ship, Lin Xue was excitedly wandering around, wishing she could find a screwdriver to dismantle these instruments for research.


    After a while, unable to bear it anymore, I stepped forward, pinned her to her seat and said, ¡°Alright, stop embarrassing Earthlings!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a spaceship! A real spaceship!¡± Lin Xue, though pressed into her seat, was still restless, waving her arms and saying, ¡°It¡¯s a real alien spaceship! Are we in outer space now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear them say this is just an atmospheric shuttle? Hey ¡ª stop fiddling with things, who¡¯ll fix it if you break something?¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Xue abandoned the thought of pressing all those buttons, then looked at me with wonder and asked, ¡°I still can¡¯t believe it, are you really¡­ the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve asked that seventeen times already.¡±


    ¡°Are you really human?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve asked that even more¡­¡±


    ¡°Amazing¡­¡±


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re a senior leader in the Superpower Team, right? Now you are the first human to make official contact with aliens, so can you act more like a big shot?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lecturing me? Do you have the demeanor of a big shot?¡±


    ¡°¡­Forget I said anything.¡±


    If no one told you, could you connect this scene with a historic meeting between the Imperial Leader and a human Superpower Team¡¯s leader?


    Lin Xue was still excited, and I couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay her more attention. Instead, I curiously asked Pandora, who was sitting silently on one side, ¡°Pandora, what else do you know about that Xyrin Emperor named Sandora?¡±


    ¡°Possesses an amazing battlefield command ability.¡± This was written on the card in Pandora¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What else?¡± I asked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    An enormous X appeared on the card.


    Pandora, could it be you really ignored everything unrelated to warfare?


    Looks like it will take quite a long journey to turn Pandora into a normal, doll-loving, and brother-cuddling, cute loli¡­


    At this moment, we suddenly felt a slight tremor.


    The cabin door slid open silently, Carmen walked in, saluted, and said, ¡°Report! We have arrived at the base!¡±

 Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Sandora

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Sandora


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Ah¡ª-¡± Standing in front of a gigantic black obelisk, Lin Xue exclaimed once more, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Pandora didn¡¯t need to answer this time. I could tell her myself, ¡°A Ghost Energy Storm Obelisk¡­ This is the sixth one, right? What were you listening to earlier?¡±


    ¡°I was excited, couldn¡¯t bother remembering things!¡± Lin Xue said as she quickly ran towards the next gigantic black obelisk, shouting, ¡°Chen Jun! What is this?¡±


    ¡­ She¡¯s definitely doing this on purpose, right?!


    For Lin Xue, who takes great pleasure in causing trouble for me, I was left with no choice but to seek help from Carmen, ¡°Do you have any way to quiet her down?¡±


    ¡°You carbon-based lifeform over there!¡± Carmen suddenly shouted with full force, ¡°Ahead is the core defense zone of the base. Any unauthorized actions will trigger 166 autonomous floating cannons to fire at you!¡±


    What a fierce threat!


    Carmen¡¯s words had a noticeable effect. Lin Xue shouted in surprise and almost flew back to us.


    ¡°Calmed down?¡± I looked at her, annoyed.


    Lin Xue seemed to have thought of something. She glanced at Carmen and said, ¡°Were you serious? I didn¡¯t sense any danger earlier.¡±


    Carmen looked unfazed, ¡°I was lying.¡±


    ¡°¡­ You!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± I pressed down on Lin Xue¡¯s head, ¡°You should calm down too. You know exactly where this is, and I know exactly what you¡¯re planning ¨C don¡¯t cause trouble for me.¡±


    ¡°Tch,¡± Lin Xue pouted, ¡°Got caught so fast.¡±


    I knew from the start, okay?


    Since we arrived here, Lin Xue had been acting overly excited like a bumpkin who had never seen the world, running everywhere with no trace of her Superpower Team Leader demeanor. How could I not notice this abnormal behavior? It turned out, as Pandora detected, that she used her abilities to carefully perceive the surroundings at each location ¨C in other words, she was spying on the alien base¡¯s intelligence.


    Such a blatant method; I guess every Xyrin Apostle here had noticed her actions. But because of my absolute authority as the Xyrin Emperor, they turned a blind eye to Lin Xue¡¯s actions. Besides, considering the current strength of human civilization, it posed no threat to the Xyrin Empire¡­


    I looked around. Although I had seen the projection of the Xyrin Mother Star city countless times in the dream world, seeing a real Xyrin Military Base was a different feeling. The hundreds of meters high energy defense towers everywhere, giant factories constantly producing various war machines, and more mysterious structures I couldn¡¯t even name after searching my mind¡¯s database. In this vast Xyrin Fortress, fully armed or already transformed into a set of armed Xyrin Warriors were constantly patrolling back and forth. Enormous, grim-looking Xyrin War Machines or low-flying aircrafts roared past occasionally, giving the first-timer like me quite a fright,


    It¡¯s really brave of Lin Xue to openly spy on their military intelligence here ¨C though no matter how much she spies, it won¡¯t enable humanity to fly out of the solar system overnight.


    By now, we had arrived before a pyramidal building at the center of the base. Carmen saluted us and said, ¡°Please wait here for a moment,¡± and then led his soldiers into the building.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Xue quietly approached, ¡°If the Xyrin Empire dispatched troops against humanity, we wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to resist¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t understand Lin Xue¡¯s concern, ¡°Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t attack humans, what are you worried about?¡±


    Lin Xue rolled her eyes at me, ¡°You¡¯re so relaxed. Knowing there¡¯s such a powerful alien empire, who wouldn¡¯t be worried? Anyway, I don¡¯t trust this so-called empire.¡±


    I coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying this in front of the highest authority and senior generals of the empire.¡±


    Lin Xue was stunned, her eyes scanning between Pandora and me for a while before saying, ¡°I forgot¡­ By the way, do your words really matter? These troops shouldn¡¯t be your subordinates, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strictly prohibited for Xyrin Emperors to engage in armed conflict. Even if they don¡¯t obey me, they wouldn¡¯t start a war with Earth ¨C or do you think I intend to conquer the world?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the ambition,¡± Lin Xue stated firmly.


    Should I cry or laugh?


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a strange disturbance deep within my spirit. This sensation was unlike the complete control I felt while connecting with the Xyrin Mother Star or the Pandora Army. Instead, it resembled a resonance, a friendly signal, with a hint of joyous reunion.


    For a moment, I was startled by this unprecedented spiritual sensation. In the next second, I saw a blue shadow flying towards me.


    ¡°Bang¡ª-¡±


    The sky was so high¡­ the clouds so white¡­


    The howling wind in my ears told me I was rapidly ascending¡­


    Now I understood what the earlier unfamiliar spiritual connection was. It must be the unique spiritual resonance between Xyrin Emperors, and I was undoubtedly hit by this high-speed moving Xyrin Emperor.


    Thus, the historical ¡°collision¡± between the two highest leaders of the Xyrin Empire took place¡­


    After about ten seconds, I crashed down.


    Due to accidental internal injuries of one of the Xyrin Emperors, the meeting was called off. The final result was me being carried into the base¡¯s repair station by Pandora¡­


    Hey! Wait! Why the repair station? Pandora, do you really not know the difference between carbon-based life and you? Those repair devices will definitely kill me, ahhhhhh¡­


    *************************************************** The next day


    ***************************************************


    It turned out the Xyrin Empire¡¯s strength was truly exceptional. Even though they had almost no research on carbon-based life¡¯s medical technology, they still managed to create equipment to treat me ¨C I really don¡¯t know how they figured out human physiological structure in just tens of minutes, while Earth¡¯s scientists are still confused about their own bodies.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself lying in a temporary ward, with the culprit who had injured me sitting by my bedside.


    The person had a tall figure, wearing a sky-blue dress adorned with white lace, styled in European classical noble fashion. She had stunning golden long hair, with curly strands forming two exaggerated golden spirals beside her cheeks. Her blue eyes, deep and pure like the ocean, seemed to peer into one¡¯s soul. Although she had golden hair and blue eyes, Sandora¡¯s facial features were typically Eastern, delicate and elegant, with an air of seven parts nobility and three parts mischief. Paired with her luxurious attire, she resembled a princess visiting the commoners.


    Seeing me open my eyes, the princess immediately showed a bright smile, happily hugging me as she said, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re alive! I thought I had killed you!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­ Any Xyrin Apostle can¡¯t be judged by appearance, like the loli-looking war madman Pandora, the righteous-looking pirate Sicaro, and the noble yet clumsy princess Sandora¡­


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said with a stiff smile, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Chen Jun.¡±


    ¡°Hello, hello!¡± Sandora seemed overly excited, holding my hand, ¡°I¡¯m Sandora! Really sorry for injuring you; I didn¡¯t expect your body to be so fragile. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve also strengthened your body¡­ um¡­ are you here to take me back?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± I didn¡¯t catch what Sandora was saying at first.


    ¡°I asked, are you here to take me back?¡± Sandora repeated, ¡°Take me away from this world.¡±

 Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Eroded Sandora

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Eroded Sandora


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Staring blankly at Sandora, who wore an expectant expression, I suddenly understood¨Cdespite being known as the ¡°Battle Song Princess,¡± after sixty thousand years of war, she must be exhausted by now.


    I pondered briefly before replying, ¡°Of course, I can take you away. But where will you go after that? Pandora should have already told you, the Xyrin Empire¡­is practically nominal. Whether the territory you once ruled even still exists is questionable.¡±


    Without hesitation, Sandora said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you¨Clet¡¯s go to that Carbon-based Civilization planet called Earth.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± I was dumbstruck.


    Sandora wanted to go back to Earth with me? Who wrote this script?! Could it be that after the Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps, another army of extraterrestrial workers was going to swarm into South Mansion Street?


    ¡°Sandora, you¡¯re not joking, right? So many of you¡­¡± I tried to dissuade Sandora. One Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps had already refreshed a third of the faces around me; if another Sandora Corps arrived, I might as well forget about seeing Earthlings ever again. Although Sandora¡¯s army, like the other corps of the Empire, primarily consisted of non-sentient units that could be recycled into Other Space, even if they were all retracted, the remaining commanders were no small number. So many people all at once on Earth buying pirated discs¡­ Ahem, it seemed that Sicaro had made me a bit neurotic¡­


    ¡°Are you worried about my identity as Xyrin Emperor? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just temporarily staying with you; I won¡¯t interfere with your sovereignty¨CI can swear on the name of the Empire!¡±


    ¡­I wasn¡¯t worried about that at all. I was worried that if another batch of bootleggers like those from Sicaro appeared, the first interstellar war might break out between the Imperial Army and city management.


    But looking at Sandora¡¯s pitiful expression, I couldn¡¯t bear to refuse her outright¨Cshe had nowhere else to go.


    By the way, was this really how the Supreme Leader of the Empire behaved? Had Sandora perhaps gone a bit insane after sixty thousand years of war?


    Ultimately, I softened: ¡°Alright, you can come with me, but you have to agree to my conditions.¡±


    ¡°Yay¨C¡± Sandora cheered, then stood up, took two steps back, and happily lunged at me¡­


    ¡°Crack¨C¡± A crisp sound, followed by an ¡°Ah¨C¡± in pain.


    Broken, it was broken again¡­


    ************************************************************************* Recuperating Again *************************************************************************


    It seemed Sandora was telling the truth about enhancing my body, as my recovery ability had indeed improved a lot¡­


    Today marked our third day in this world ruled by Magical Beasts. In Sandora¡¯s base, I gained a more detailed understanding of their experiences.


    It turned out that about sixty thousand years ago, when Sandora victoriously returned from the Helenda Star System, she accidentally discovered this planet. Sandora intended to spend a few days here, so she led her Personal Guard away from the main force and came here. Unluckily, the day after they landed on this planet, their communication with the outside world was cut off (the Empire as a whole had fallen asleep). Moreover, all the equipment they brought malfunctioned mysteriously. They couldn¡¯t leave and their combat capabilities were severely impaired, resulting in a grueling sixty thousand-year struggle against the local Magical Beasts. Although most of these Beasts were not as individually powerful as the Xyrin Empire¡¯s soldiers, their numbers were vast and they reproduced rapidly. What baffled Sandora and her commanders was that these Beasts seemed unending; no one knew where they came from, only that every so often massive hordes of frenzied Beasts would attack from all directions, leaving countless corpses before collectively retreating. Sandora and her forces, having brought only a portion of their military strength, struggled just to achieve a stalemate with these Beasts, let alone divert forces to investigate their source. Over these sixty thousand years, their sole understanding of these enemies was that they seemed to be affected by a force known as the ¡°Abyss,¡± causing their frenzy.


    ¡°The Abyss is the most dangerous thing in the universe,¡± Sandora said with a particularly grave expression. ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary form of energy or matter, but rather a strong will, filled purely with a desire for destruction and annihilation. This force wanders through the universe, and whenever it stops, this will begins to affect the surrounding entities. Whether it¡¯s Carbon-based Life, Silicon-based Life, or Energy Life, even our half-energy half-constructed bodies, are not immune. What¡¯s more, it can affect even non-sentient objects¨Cwhen the Abyss arrives, planets deviate from their orbits, stars burn wildly, gravity becomes erratic, constants go haywire, leading everything to destruction¡­ In essence, the Abyss is destruction itself.¡±


    When I asked Pandora about the Abyss, the little one¡¯s face also grew serious. She said, ¡°Although the data I can access is incomplete, I can confirm that the force Emperor Sandora mentioned does indeed exist. According to the information I have, the Abyss has always been the Empire¡¯s foremost enemy.¡±


    ¡­I never imagined the Xyrin Empire had such a glorious history of maintaining universal peace.


    ¡°Fortunately,¡± Sandora said, standing on a cliff near the base and gazing at the smoky mountains in the distance, ¡°it¡¯s finally over, and we can leave this cursed place.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe you managed to hold out for so long,¡± I exclaimed sincerely. ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d have gone mad long ago.¡±


    ¡°I have gone mad,¡± Sandora turned and flashed me a radiant smile, her flamboyant curls casting a golden halo. ¡°You know? As the spiritual pillar of these warriors, the pressure I endured was greater than anyone else¡¯s. Even the spiritual power of the Xyrin Emperor can¡¯t stay clear-headed for long under such circumstances. So, after fifty thousand years of war, I had a mental breakdown and even considered causing the entire army to self-destruct along with the planet¡­¡±


    I stared at Sandora in horror; her warm smile and nonchalant gaze betrayed no hint of jest.


    ¡°Luckily, at the last moment, I regained a brief clarity,¡± Sandora said with a warm, happy smile. ¡°I thought if I continued living, I might bring great disaster to my warriors¨Cthey were too obedient to my commands. Even if the mad me ordered them to commit mass suicide, they would do it without question. So, I decided to end myself.


    ¡°I entered the Abyss¡­¡±


    ¡°The Abyss?¡± I grew more and more astonished. ¡°You mean that force causing trouble all over the universe?¡±


    Hearing my words, Sandora chuckled lightly. ¡°Haha, calling such a frightful thing an irritating force is quite amusing¡­ You¡¯re right, that¡¯s what it is. Although the Abyss is usually an invisible and intangible force, it can also have its own nest when its power manifests. Using my special abilities as a Xyrin Emperor, I found a manifested Abyss entrance and plunged in alone¡­even in death, I wanted to give it a taste.


    ¡°Inside the Abyss, I saw many things you wouldn¡¯t see in your lifetime and encountered unimaginably evil powers. I didn¡¯t know how many enemies I killed or when I might exhaust my strength and die. I just fought day after day.


    ¡°I thought my already tottering spiritual power would soon collapse completely under the Abyss¡¯ influence, turning me into a mindless war beast or leaving me torn apart by Abyssal enemies. But guess what happened next?¡±


    I swallowed nervously and stared at the smiling Sandora. Her previously reckless demeanor and now incessant chattering made me feel increasingly uneasy. This Xyrin Emperor¡¯s mental state seemed seriously unstable¨Cperhaps her last shred of sanity was obliterated in the Abyss? Could she actually be a puppet controlled by the Abyss? Or simply a seemingly normal madwoman?


    I didn¡¯t reply immediately, and Sandora, unperturbed by my silence, continued: ¡°Later¡­I was indeed consumed by the Abyss¡­¡±


    With these words, Sandora suddenly gave me a faint smile, then slowly raised her right hand. Instantly, a black, flame-like tangible energy spread from her fingertips, swiftly enveloping her entire right side. Within seconds, Sandora¡¯s entire right side transformed into black flames, burning furiously, obscuring any human form, while her raised right hand turned into a terrifying claw, wrapped in black smoke and about half a meter long¡­


    *************************************************************************


    Long-Missed Star Line


    *************************************************************************


    Seeking Recommendations, Seeking Favorites!!!

 Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34: False Alarm

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34: False Alarm


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The abnormal changes in front of me left me at a loss for words.


    Sandora, who had been corrupted by the Abyss Power, was now levitating in mid-air, looking down at me. Black energy flames continuously surged outward, as if trying desperately to break free from some kind of restraint. Even someone as insensitive as I was to various energies could feel a kind of mad and violent will from these flames. But in stark contrast to all this, Sandora still maintained a warm and happy smile, as if completely unaware of the drastic changes taking place in her body.


    Nobody could have imagined that Sandora, who had led the warriors in fighting against the Abyss Power for so many years, had long been corrupted by the Abyss and become one of them.


    I tried to contact Pandora, and as expected, all my connections to the outside world were cut off.


    It seemed today was going to be my end. Facing a Xyrin Emperor corrupted by the Abyss Power with only my basics of remote Xyrin attacks, even the most blood-pumping novels wouldn¡¯t dare to defy the odds in this scenario. What a pity this book ends here¡­


    For some reason, my heart was instead calm at this moment. Was it that I had already mentally prepared myself for this before?


    Qianqian, Sis, and Pandora, I am sorry, it seems I have to say goodbye to you all¡­


    ¡°Hey! Wake up! Why are you spacing out?¡±


    Just as I was bidding my farewells to my loved ones in my heart, a voice, low and echoing yet familiar, suddenly sounded. I snapped back to reality, seeing Sandora, still in her blackened state, carefully pinching my collar with her huge transformed black claw, shaking me. The flames of the Abyss Power were almost burning my face.


    ¡°Ah¨Cfinally, you noticed me,¡± Sandora happily said as I came to. ¡°You are really something. You can ignore me even when I look so imposing, and still space out.¡±


    ¡­I was scared out of my wits, OK!


    Wait a minute; this situation seems a bit off, doesn¡¯t it?


    I carefully observed Sandora¡¯s expression; there was no sign of her intending to harm me. If I ignored her terrifying right half, the current Sandora looked like a child proudly showing off a new toy¡­


    The corner of my mouth twitched. All this time, was Sandora just trying to show off her Abyss Form to me? She treated this Abyssalization as her new toy?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡± Sandora raised her claw (Jiong ). ¡°Even though I was corrupted by the Abyss, and even became half an Abyss Creature, I didn¡¯t lose my mind. Instead, I gained a new life. Can you help me research what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Research¡­ What I want to study the most right now is what on earth is going through your mind! Are you really the Xyrin Emperor? Should such a personality appear in someone full of imperial demeanor and queenly attributes like you? If you were a Little Loli like Pandora, I might be barely able to accept it¡­


    ¡°Sandora,¡± I cautiously avoided her ¡°claw,¡± ¡°you didn¡¯t bring me here just to tell me all this, did you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly right,¡± Sandora said nonchalantly, ¡°only you can communicate with me here, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡± I was baffled by Sandora¡¯s words, ¡°There are so many people here, why can only I communicate with you?¡±


    Sandora gave me a strange look and said, ¡°Their access level isn¡¯t enough. Only you and I are Xyrin Emperors here, so only you can communicate with me. The relationship between low-access and high-access is command issuance and reception; that¡¯s not called communication¡­ Oh, right, to put it in simpler terms, it¡¯s complete information sharing.¡±


    It finally dawned on me why Sandora seemed so bizarre to me, completely unfit for the identity of a Xyrin Emperor.


    The hierarchical privilege system of the Xyrin Empire was far stricter than I had imagined. Although their bonds were as close as family, their sense of hierarchy was so strong that in Sandora¡¯s eyes, those with lower privileges weren¡¯t even considered the same species for equal communication. Here, ¡°communication¡± was more like information sharing. Obviously, a high-privilege entity couldn¡¯t possibly disclose all its information to a low-privilege one. Thus, in front of others, Sandora was the majestic and strategic Xyrin Empress. But in front of someone with the same privilege as I, she turned into a mischievous and adorable girl-next-door¡­


    Understanding this, I realized that earlier was nothing but a false alarm. Sandora showing me her Abyss Form was merely an information-sharing activity between Xyrin Emperors. In Earth¡¯s terms, it was showing off a new toy¡­


    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on with you.¡± How could I know the reason for Sandora¡¯s current state? So far, my understanding of the Abyss had only paused at the level of a fantasy story. I just knew there was such a dangerous thing in the Universe. How could I possibly analyze anything for Sandora?


    Hearing my answer, Sandora nodded, somewhat disappointed, and said, ¡°I see, lacking essential information, you can¡¯t analyze it either.¡±


    In fact, even with enough information, I couldn¡¯t analyze anything¡­


    At this moment, an idea struck me, and I asked, ¡°Sandora, have any of your soldiers ever gone missing?¡±


    ¡°Missing soldiers?¡± Sandora tilted her head, ¡°All members of the Xyrin Legion are under my psychic connection control. Theoretically, there shouldn¡¯t be any missing soldiers¡­ Oh, right, there was one!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? How many years ago was this?¡±


    ¡°One thousand two hundred and thirty-five years ago, a Heavy Striker Mecha was damaged by a Dragon Clan member who used Space Magic, and the pilot was missing. How did you know we had missing soldiers?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± I then recounted the story about the ruins to Sandora, especially emphasizing the Spirit Beacon that brought us to this world.


    ¡°A Spirit Beacon and a tomb site with a Xyrin Defense System¡­¡± Sandora pondered, ¡°It seems our missing soldier arrived in your world through space-time chaos. Due to the damage to the Spirit Beacon, he couldn¡¯t return smoothly, but he must have set the return coordinates to this world. So, when Pandora¡¯s Spirit Beacon resonated with the warrior¡¯s Spirit Beacon, you were teleported to this world. Apparently, that warrior did a great job. Once we¡¯re back in your world, I¡¯ll visit the ruins first¡­ Wait, Chen Jun, Earth should be ruled by Carbon-based life, right?¡±


    I nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Their individual strength shouldn¡¯t be anything to boast about, right? At least from earlier, I could severely injure you with just a hit, indicating your species is quite fragile physically.¡±


    I replied awkwardly, ¡°Human physical fitness indeed isn¡¯t great. Even on Earth, humans are quite a fragile species. But by mastering technology, we stand at the top of Earth¡¯s species.¡±


    ¡°So, could humans from one thousand two hundred and thirty-five years ago possibly kill a Xyrin Warrior?¡± Sandora suddenly asked.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± I answered without hesitation. Even with today¡¯s human technology, killing a Xyrin Warrior would require a medium-sized regular army at least. As for a Xyrin Commander or an Angel Envoy like Pandora, no human army could possibly deal with them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°So how did the Xyrin soldier who arrived on Earth by accident die?¡±


    Sandora¡¯s words immediately reminded me. Yes, as a semi-energy, semi-material lifeform, an Angel Envoy¡¯s lifespan was almost infinite. Plus, their individual strength made them practically invincible a thousand years ago on Earth. That tomb we saw had to have had problems.


    Just then, I saw a pillar of aurora-like light rising from the distant base: the Legion Transporter was ready.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put this issue aside for now,¡± I waved my hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this damned place first.¡±


    Sandora nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s also time to say goodbye to this place. As agreed, you go back first, and I¡¯ll join you in a few days.¡±

 Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Return

    Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Return


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°`


    The Taklamakan, China¡¯s largest desert, spans an area of 337,600 square kilometers, and is known as the ¡°Sea of Death.¡± This place is extremely arid, with endless yellow sand. Only the legendary ¡°Hero Tree,¡± the poplar, manages to survive here. But even in such a desert, oases exist.


    This was a rather small oasis that seemed on the verge of vanishing. In the center of the oasis was a small pond, no more than a few dozen meters across, and at its deepest point, it was about six or seven meters deep. The water was very murky but still tolerable. Scattered around the pond were a few drought-resistant desert plants. It looked as though the oasis might disappear completely if the underground water level continued to drop.


    The reason I¡¯m bothering to describe this insignificant little oasis in such detail is that, right now, I¡¯m soaking in this damned pond!


    Why did Lin Xue and Pandora manage to land smoothly while I had to be teleported into this pond?!


    It took me a lot of effort to swim to the shore and then clamber up onto dry land, all while Lin Xue barely managed to hold back her laughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in. If you want to laugh, just laugh!¡± I said irritably to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue was more than happy to comply, ¡°Pfft¨C¡±


    Shaking the water drops from my hair, I looked around¨Cof course, I couldn¡¯t make out much.


    I turned my head to look at Pandora, who was standing silently beside me, and asked, ¡°Pandora, where exactly are we now?¡±


    ¡°We are about 122 kilometers from the base. I have already notified the Superpower Team through ¡®Mind Communication¡¯ to come and pick us up.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I nodded.


    My clothes were soaking wet; it was really uncomfortable¡­


    ¡°Pandora,¡± I called the little Loli, who was bored and looking around, ¡°help me dry my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The little one responded and then pulled out a giant cannon as big as a pillar.


    I broke out in a cold sweat, ¡°Forget it¡­ I¡¯ll let them dry naturally.¡±


    At that moment, I noticed Lin Xue staring at me and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Oh¨Cnothing,¡± Lin Xue suddenly snapped back to reality and answered hastily, then mumbled to herself, ¡°It feels like a dream¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite hard to accept,¡± I said, ¡°as long as you remember to keep it a secret, it¡¯s all good.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Xue answered immediately, then muttered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want your alien army hunting me down later.¡±


    I said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you they mean no harm. Just think of them as alien friends coming to Earth for sightseeing¨Coh, by the way, I haven¡¯t seen you at Sandora¡¯s base for a while, where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I went to have a good look around. How often do people get to see an alien military base? Speaking of which, you still haven¡¯t told me why you became their Emperor. Can you tell me now?¡±


    ¡°How should I know? One day, I woke up and found myself the Xyrin Emperor, with a little Loli to boot¨Cso I actually profited, right?¡±


    Lin Xue didn¡¯t hide her disdain at all, ¡°As a creepy uncle, you really hit the jackpot!¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± Pandora tugged at my sleeve, ¡°what¡¯s a Loli?¡±


    From my understanding of Pandora, she was purely trying to mess with me now¨Cwhich showed the little one was becoming more human-like.


    Time passed slowly as we chatted idly. Finally, when I was starting to get impatient, the deep rumbling of a specially modified desert off-road vehicle from the Superpower Team reached my ears from afar.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, a petite figure dashed out of the open door and leaped into my arms. Qianqian¡¯s teary voice reached my ears, ¡°Ah Jun! Wahhh¡­ Thank goodness¡­ you are safe¡­ You all disappeared so suddenly, I thought¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± I comforted her while patting Qianqian¡¯s back and glaring nastily at the amusement on Lin Xue¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m fine, see? You forgot, I¡¯m a very powerful Superpower User!¡±


    Qianqian hiccupped through her tears, ¡°I know, I know you¡¯re strong, but I was still so worried¡­¡±


    Just as I was about to say something more, a sudden cough interrupted us.


    I turned to see a bearded middle-aged man standing in front of me, looking at me and Qianqian with an ambiguous expression.


    ¡°Ah, Uncle Xu!¡± I exclaimed, quickly letting go of Qianqian.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡± Uncle Xu waved his hand, ¡°You two continue, continue, I¡¯ve already approved your relationship¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Qianqian regained her composure, blushing fiercely at her father¡¯s teasing words, ¡°What approval? Ah Jun and I¡­ um¡­¡±


    Seeing Qianqian stammering, Uncle Xu laughed heartily, ¡°Alright, I know what¡¯s going on between you two. Don¡¯t worry. Just for this heroic rescue, I¡¯ve acknowledged Xiao Jun as my son-in-law!¡±


    I immediately bowed dramatically, ¡°Father-in-law, good day to you!¡±


    ¡°You two¡­¡± Qianqian seemed both annoyed and amused, pointing at Uncle Xu and me before stomping back to the off-road vehicle.


    ¡°Xiao Jun,¡± Uncle Xu suddenly approached me, ¡°I heard you¡¯re a Superpower User too?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable,¡± Uncle Xu sighed, ¡°I used to think this was all pseudo-scientific nonsense made up by people. But now, after these past few days, it feels like I¡¯ve been living in a movie. I still find it hard to accept. This experience is a lesson for me to keep my mind active in the future¡­¡±


    I nodded and responded absentmindedly, thinking: If this is hard for you to accept, wait till you hear the rest!


    Despite the many twists and turns during this mission, we managed to find Uncle Xu and his group, which meant the ordeal ended successfully. Lin Xue finding out my secret was unexpected. Initially, I thought only Qianqian and my sister could possibly know. I didn¡¯t expect this naturally incompatible person to find out first.


    Apart from successfully rescuing Uncle Xu¡¯s group, unexpectedly meeting the Xyrin Emperor Sandora was another great achievement of this mission. We not only saved many soldiers of the Xyrin Empire but also confirmed my unfathomable status as Emperor within the Xyrin Empire, alleviating one of my concerns¨Cat least I no longer had to worry about being executed by another Xyrin Emperor.


    Speaking of Sandora, she should be leading her warriors right now, fighting. I wonder how they will integrate into human society? With the agreement I made with Sandora, they wouldn¡¯t harm humans or disrupt human society¡¯s normal order. But honestly, I wasn¡¯t entirely at ease with those troublemaking Xyrin Apostles.


    ¡°Ah Jun, why are you daydreaming again?¡± My sister¡¯s concerned voice suddenly pulled me back to reality, ¡°Are you sick? You¡¯ve been spacing out quite frequently lately.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± I shook my head and replied.


    Looks like I need to break this habit of constantly zoning out; otherwise, I¡¯ll keep making my sister worry.


    ¡°A few days ago, your school teacher suddenly called me, saying you and Qianqian were attending some exchange event. It nearly gave me a heart attack,¡± my sister said, bringing up the story of the exchange event we attended days ago, ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t call home when you were so close by. What kind of exchange event couldn¡¯t wait? I thought something happened at school. I was so scared until your homeroom teacher came by in the evening to explain¡­¡±


    Watching my sister¡¯s beautiful, relieved face and hearing her nagging, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt.


    ¡°Big Sis,¡± I suddenly interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What are you saying,¡± my sister smiled gently, then, like when we were kids, lightly flicked my forehead, ¡°No need to apologize. As long as you¡¯re safe¡­¡±


    ************************************************************************


    Seeking recommendations and support!!!


    ************************************************************************


    ¡°`

 Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Here we go again...

    Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Here we go again¡­


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Another new day.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the sky was clear for miles. It seemed like today would be a pleasant day.


    Of course, that was assuming I could ignore the Imperial Commanders on the roadside selling bootleg discs, telling fortunes, grilling lamb skewers, selling Tibetan medicine, hawking fake jade, and various other activities¡­


    I just couldn¡¯t understand it. With their abilities, finding any kind of job should be a breeze. Why did they have to come out and affect the city¡¯s appearance?


    ¡°Because fighting with city management is a very fulfilling thing to do. It lets everyone experience the fun of battle,¡± Pandora said while clutching my hand tightly and pretending to be a blind girl.


    Suddenly enlightened, I said, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is¡­ Wait, Lili (we¡¯re back on Earth now, so her name should have changed), how did you know what I was thinking?¡±


    Pandora replied, ¡°Brother, you just said what you were thinking.¡±


    ¡°Uh¨C is that so¡­¡±


    At school, everything was normal. The classmates were still goofing around, the fat guy Zhao Hang was still distributing advertisements, and I was still sleeping on the desk. The events of the past few days seemed so distant now, as if they never happened, ah, such blissful normal times!


    ¡°Ah¨CJun!¡± A sweet female voice suddenly sounded in my ear. Without looking up, I knew it was Qianqian¡¯s voice. Since I came back from the Otherworld a few days ago, this girl had been sticking to my side. Basically, once we got to school, her figure wouldn¡¯t leave my sight for more than 10 seconds. It seemed my disappearance last time really scared her.


    I didn¡¯t lift my head, reached out, and accurately ruffled Qianqian¡¯s hair, then continued to sleep.


    ¡°Hey! Could you please not treat me like Lili! And why do you start sleeping as soon as you get here? Are you all right in the head?¡±


    I mumbled in response, ¡°I exercised too much at night these days, I urgently need rest.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Qianqian burst into flames instantly.


    ¡°¡­Lili wanted me to tell her stories¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± She cooled down.


    Hugging a cute little loli and reading her stories from a book sounds like a wonderfully enticing thing, but if this little loli¡¯s book is ¡°World War History,¡± the feeling gets very peculiar.


    Given Pandora¡¯s extremely unique taste that far exceeds that of an ordinary loli, after returning from the desert, I made a resolute decision: to begin a well-behaved Pandora training plan!


    The first step of this plan was to use Earth fairy tales (it seems someone forgot that middle school students had already outgrown fairy tales) to activate Pandora¡¯s loli heart!


    So, I gave Pandora some money and let her pick a few books she liked from the bookstore as my gift to her.


    The little one happily went, as it was my first gift to her.


    And she happily came back, with twelve brick-thick volumes of ¡°World War History¡± in her arms¡­


    My well-behaved Pandora training plan encountered an unprecedented challenge right from step one.


    As I joked with Qianqian, suddenly, a gritting voice came from Sun Yang, who sat in front of me: ¡°Hey, you two, if you¡¯re going to get cozy, could you please do it somewhere else? It¡¯s really hurting the heart of a single guy like me¡­¡±


    I turned and said, ¡°If you could lose weight, you would have long escaped single life.¡±


    ¡°¡­Stop joking. We¡¯re in our senior year! I really don¡¯t understand how you two can have so much free time. Even the teachers turn a blind eye to you¡­¡±


    Of course, the current homeroom teacher was Pandora¡¯s deputy officer and my trusted general. Even if I had a bonfire party in the classroom, she wouldn¡¯t have any questions.


    At this moment, Zhao Hang, who was busy spreading some gossip near the podium, suddenly smacked his head and exclaimed, ¡°Hey! How did I forget this¨C there¡¯s big news today!¡±


    Everyone jeered, ¡°All right now, when isn¡¯t your news big news!¡±


    ¡°This time it¡¯s really big news,¡± Zhao Hang said confidently with his arms crossed, not in the least irritated by the jeers. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a major event in the history of our school!¡±


    Seeing Zhao Hang begin to get serious, everyone knew this was truly interesting¨Cusually, as long as this fatty spoke in that tone, it meant there was something genuinely intriguing.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Zhao Hang looked around proudly¡­


    Those who knew his temperament well all spontaneously ducked to grab their benches.


    Zhao Hang ducked his head and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell you! We have a new student transferring in today!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¨C¡± the crowd let out a collective sigh. That news wasn¡¯t all that interesting. Transfer students were quite common. Even in senior year, a transfer student wasn¡¯t peculiar enough to pique the interest of these bored individuals.


    Zhao Hang clearly anticipated everyone¡¯s reaction, and calmly continued, ¡°But she is a beauty~~~¡±


    Passerby A joked, ¡°We can be sure of at least one thing, that she¡¯s a woman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true,¡± Passerby B chimed in, ¡°Judging from our beautiful teacher Pan Lingling, fatty¡¯s aesthetics have improved.¡±


    ¡°You two, stay out of this!¡± Zhao Hang swung his round arm, suppressing the joking Passerby A and Passerby B. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this isn¡¯t only a beauty but also a blonde beauty!¡±


    ¡°A blonde beauty?!¡± The guys exclaimed.


    ¡°A foreigner?!¡± The ladies exclaimed.


    ¡°Crash¨C¡± an emperor toppled.


    On the podium, Zhao Hang continued introducing the newly transferred foreign blonde beauty, and everyone listened with great interest.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s absolutely gorgeous! Luxurious golden hair, noble temperament just like a princess. The moment I saw her, I fell in love. I¡¯ve decided that I must win her over before my high school life ends¡­¡±


    Blonde beauty, noble temperament, like a princess, well, very powerful¡­


    Sandora, apart from Sandora, I couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would appear at this time and fit those characteristics so well.


    ¡°Ah Jun, why did you slide under the desk?¡± Seeing me suddenly slide off the bench, Qianqian was startled and quickly pulled me up, asking with concern.


    I waved my hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just startled by fatty¡¯s news.¡±


    Qianqian immediately eyed me suspiciously, ¡°Do you know that blonde beauty?¡±


    I nodded¨Ctrying to hide it now would be impossible. Otherwise, Sandora would definitely blow our cover once she came. It was better to admit it outright now than to let Qianqian build up unnecessary suspicions later.


    ¡°Strange, I feel like there are suddenly a lot of unusual people around you. Lili is one thing, then Lin Xue, and now another one¨Cwhat¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Sandora is here this time¨Cshe¡¯s my¡­ fellow!¡± I finally thought of a way to explain Sandora¡¯s identity, and I whispered to Qianqian.


    ¡°Fellow?¡± Qianqian was initially puzzled, then quickly remembered my Superpower User identity and immediately lowered her voice to ask, ¡°Like you? Also¡­¡±


    I nodded quickly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qianqian understood and then smiled sweetly, ¡°Ah Jun, why are you so nervous?¡±


    Seriously, confessing to your girlfriend about how you met a beautiful stranger, if I wasn¡¯t nervous, there would be something wrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I didn¡¯t suspect you. Don¡¯t we have that bit of trust between us? It¡¯s just, there are suddenly many unfamiliar people around you, which makes me nervous. I feel like you¡¯re excluding me from something¡­¡±


    Hearing Qianqian¡¯s complaints, I felt a bit guilty too. After all, I had been hiding many things from her. I had considered being honest with her, but I was really worried about whether she could accept my identity. This was different from Lin Xue, who was just an ordinary friend. Letting her know some things didn¡¯t worry me as much. But Qianqian was closer to me, which made me more concerned and unable to be as honest as I was with Lin Xue.


    At this moment, the bell rang, and the noisy classroom quickly quieted down.

 Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Sandora the Troublemaker

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Sandora the Troublemaker


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°¡±¡±


    With a series of rhythmic footsteps, under the expectant gazes of the crowd, a beautiful figure with flowing long hair quickly walked up to the podium.


    The outstanding commander of the Empire, and also my current class teacher, Ms. Pan Lingling made a dazzling entrance!


    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Pan Lingling nodded in satisfaction, then cleared her throat and said, ¡°Students, today we have a new student transferring into this class. Perhaps some of you have already heard from Zhao Hang, this new student is a great beauty!¡±


    ¡°Wow¨C¡± Applause erupted from below.


    I sighed below, Pan Lingling was really getting into the role now.


    At this moment, a familiar and very comfortable spiritual wave suddenly emanated¨CSandora was here.


    The classroom doors were pushed open from the outside, and then four burly Northern European men in black suits filed in¡­


    Huh?


    As soon as the four bear-like strong men entered, the classroom, which was filled with low murmurs a moment ago, fell into dead silence. Every student tensed up, looking at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Ah Jun¡­¡± Qianqian, sitting to my left, called out in a small, frightened voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I said wearily, ¡°That Sandora¡­¡±


    The four heavy infantrymen of Xyrin, dressed like European Mafia, stood still like statues at the two corners of the door and the podium as soon as they entered the classroom. In an instant, it seemed as if the air around us had frozen solid.


    Immediately after, the sound of light footsteps echoed from outside the door, and a blue figure accompanied by a dazzling golden aura flashed into the classroom.


    Sandora quickly walked up to the podium, sweeping her noble and proud queenly gaze slowly across the classroom. A slight sound of chairs shuffling followed from various corners.


    Seeing all eyes on her, Sandora gave a polite smile, then bowed slightly and said, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Sandora, Sandora Kelvy Yurasis. I will be spending the next six months with you, and I hope we can get along well.¡±


    The classroom was silent, everyone was stunned by Sandora¡¯s beautiful face and noble demeanor, forgetting how to react. Almost everyone had the same thought: ¡°Did some noble student from Canglan Private High School accidentally walk into the wrong school?¡±


    In fact, given Sandora¡¯s status, even Canglan Private High School looked no different from a primitive tribe¡¯s straw hut in her eyes. Since they were all straw huts, it didn¡¯t matter which school she went to¡­


    ¡°Alright,¡± seeing the awkward silence, Pan Lingling quickly stepped forward and clapped her hands to bring everyone back to reality, ¡°Sandora¡¯s introduction is over. Now, shouldn¡¯t we give her a round of applause?¡±


    The students finally snapped out of their daze and immediately clapped enthusiastically.


    Pan Lingling gestured for everyone to quiet down, saying, ¡°I believe everyone is very curious about Sandora¡¯s identity. Due to Sandora¡¯s request, I will keep it a secret for now, but you¡¯ll soon find out. Now, let¡¯s arrange a seat for Sandora¨C¡±


    Pan Lingling¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the classroom and then landed on me.


    I quickly crouched under the desk.


    Unfortunately, such a disguise technique was not going to work¡­


    Pan Lingling said, ¡°The seat to the right of Chen Jun seems to be empty, you can sit there for now.¡± Then a series of light footsteps approached.


    I felt a tightness around my neck and was pulled out from under the desk by some monstrous strength. Sandora¡¯s happy face appeared in front of me the next second.


    ¡°Hello, Chen Jun!¡± Sandora cheerfully said, not caring about the astonished looks around us, as she burrowed into my arms, rubbing against me, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s still most comfortable here¡­¡±


    Hey, hey, hey! Are you trying to get me killed?!


    ¡°Chen Jun¨C¡± A chilling male voice sounded by my ear, startling me. I turned and saw a pile of compressed fat in my sight.


    ¡°Fatty! Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± I said angrily.


    Fatty said with a tearful face, ¡°My first love, it¡¯s over¡­ You are too unscrupulous, with the class beauty Qianqian already, now¡­¡±


    Sandora peeked her head out from the side, ¡°What¡¯s a class beauty?¡±


    I pushed Sandora¡¯s head back down and said angrily, ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Sandora¡¯s shocking act silenced the whole class for a second, then there was a synchronized ¡°Wow¨C,¡± followed by countless burning gazes directed towards me, so intense I could almost hear the ¡°hiss¡± sound they made cutting through the air. The most intense of these gazes came from my left side.


    ¡°Ah Jun¨C¡± Qianqian¡¯s ominous voice rang beside me, a palpable oppressive aura spreading out from her, and for a moment, the entire classroom felt like a dark, stormy day filled with wailing ghosts¡­ Ahem, sorry, I seemed to have confused Qianqian with Arthas¡­


    It seemed Qianqian was truly angry this time. Understandably so, even the most thick-skinned girl would have an outburst in such a situation. Based on the saying ¡°the deeper the love, the deeper the hate,¡± Qianqian not drawing a silver-edged, golden-backed machete right away was a very calm reaction.


    I forcefully pushed the puzzled Sandora away, then nervously turned my head, ¡°Uh¡­ Qianqian¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianqian coldly snorted, turning her back towards me.


    I looked around, then carefully said to Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, are you angry?¡±


    Qianqian cast a sideways glance at Sandora, who was still flailing on the desk, and said icily, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Great, at least Qianqian was still responding to me. If she had completely ignored me, that would have been a real tragedy.


    ¡°Um¡­ Qianqian, things aren¡¯t the way you think. Sandora¡¯s just like that, it gives me a headache too¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Sandora asked curiously.


    ¡°How dare you ask?!¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Qianqian waved her hand, ¡°I know what you¡¯re like. Even if every man on earth cheated, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn!¡±


    ¡­ Qianqian, your trust in me is very touching, but why do I still feel so strange?


    ¡°Qianqian, so you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°Trust is one thing, can¡¯t I get angry? Also, you better find some time to explain why Sandora is sticking to you and no one else!¡±


    After temporarily pacifying Qianqian, I began to explain to Sandora through our spiritual connection just how shocking her behavior was.


    That morning¡¯s classes were the most torturous I had ever experienced, with burning gazes filled with high energy constantly hitting me from all sides. The terrifying pressure released by Qianqian continued lingering around me, while Sandora¡¯s unpredictable antics constantly kept me on edge.


    Not just me, everyone else also had a rough morning, thanks to the four bear-like men in black suits standing at the corners of the classroom.


    I suddenly had a thought: this must be what it¡¯s like to have a school controlled by aliens¡­ With a Hollywood director, this could be turned into a big movie about humanity, rights, and dignity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sitting like needles for hours, the final bell rang, signaling the end of classes and a cheer from the students, only to be quickly stifled by the men in black, causing everyone to choke up at once¡­


    Grabbing Sandora¡¯s hand, I dashed out of the classroom. She exclaimed, ¡°Ah, Chen Jun, what are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Picking up Lili¡­ I mean Pandora, and explaining things to Qianqian¨Clook at the trouble you caused the moment you arrived!¡±


    I now had a strong premonition, Sandora¡¯s arrival would be the biggest trouble I¡¯d ever encounter in my life!


    ¡°¡±¡±

 Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Troublemaker

    Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Troublemaker


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    K City No. 2 High School, although an average school, perhaps because it was close to the largest private aristocratic school in the city, also received a lot of extra attention. Therefore, this school benefited somewhat from its proximity, most notably in its large area.


    In terms of campus size alone, its area almost matched that of Canglan Private High School. The architectural layout was also quite distinctive, with the entire school divided into four main building areas distributed in a clockwise direction in the four cardinal points: high school teaching area, comprehensive office area, junior high school teaching area, and dormitory area. Between these four areas were numerous flower beds and ponds, giving it a European garden-like aesthetic when viewed from above. At the time, the designer, inspired by the luxurious aristocratic school across the street, ambitiously aimed to construct a European garden-style campus. Although each building bore the marks of the designer¡¯s efforts, unfortunately, his ambition far surpassed his skill. The resulting mix of Gothic, Oriental, Arabian, and Greek elements turned the campus into something resembling a whimsical theme park. The most obvious feature of this fantastical style was at the front of the high school teaching building: two vermilion columns topped with a tall obelisk¨Ca combination of Oriental and Gothic architecture.


    At the center of the campus was a building of a different style. Initially, the designer planned to place a large fountain there, with a group of marble sculptures in the middle and a small garden around it for student rest. Regrettably, a shortage of funds after completing the eclectic mix of buildings left this ambitious plan unfulfilled, turning the area into a weed-covered wasteland for some time until recent years when the school¡¯s leadership came up with a brilliant idea¨C


    Four toilets rose from the center of this vacant land¡­


    The layout of this school¡¯s buildings filled me with great resentment, primarily because the high school and junior high school teaching buildings were located at opposite corners of this enormous campus. Collecting Pandora after school required a long, arduous trek of over ten minutes, passing through the largest toilet area in the school¨Cabsolutely dreadful.


    ¡°Such a foolish architectural layout,¡± Sandora remarked as we passed the central toilet area (Jiong ).


    See? Even an alien could see the folly of such a design.


    On the way, Sandora asked me through a spiritual connection, ¡°Isn¡¯t that little girl a General-level High-level Xyrin Apostle? Why do you still need to pick her up from school?¡±


    I briefly explained Pandora¡¯s disguise as my blind sister to Sandora, realizing how convenient spiritual connection was¨Cat least in terms of information transfer speed, this high-bandwidth transmission method was much more efficient than speaking.


    ¡°I see¡­ The world of Carbon-based life is really strange, but it sounds quite interesting!¡±


    ¡°¡­I really don¡¯t know how you Xyrin Apostles usually live. It seems like you don¡¯t have any family relationships?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? We also have familial relationships, but they are different from those of Carbon-based life. Besides¨Cwe shouldn¡¯t say ¡®you,¡¯ we should say ¡®we.¡¯ Don¡¯t forget, although you¡¯re a Carbon-based life, you¡¯re also a High-level Xyrin Apostle.¡±


    I nodded repeatedly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it. By the way, how did you integrate into human society? Not planning to keep it a secret from me, are you?¡±


    ¡°Well, let me give you a small hint. I am currently a great~ no~ble~¡±


    Seeing Sandora¡¯s radiant smile, I felt a chill down my spine: What kind of astounding move was this utterly out-of-line character planning?


    At that moment, a clear girl¡¯s voice suddenly called out from ahead, ¡°Are you Lili¡¯s brother? Come quickly! Lili is being bullied!¡±


    I looked up, spotting a thin, short-haired girl running towards me. I vaguely remembered she was a classmate of Pandora, always kind to the ¡°blind¡± and ¡°unfortunate¡± Pandora. Sadly, because she was not an important character, the author had not given her a name¡­ cough, cough, let¡¯s pretend you didn¡¯t hear that.


    ¡°Huff, puff¨C¡± The unknown girl panted heavily as she reached me, gasping, ¡°I finally found you, come quickly, Lili is being bullied by some students from another school!¡±


    ¡°Being bullied?¡± I asked quizzically, ¡°Really? By whom?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be some wealthy students, rumored to be from Canglan. You should go take a look!¡±


    Sandora and I exchanged glances, each thinking, ¡°What is that girl up to?!¡±


    Though I didn¡¯t believe that Pandora, with combat abilities equivalent to a heavy-army division, could be bullied, for the sake of humanity¡¯s future, I immediately followed the girl towards the junior high teaching area.


    Under the junior high school¡¯s teaching building, we saw a crowd gathered.


    Sandora and I reached the edge of the crowd but couldn¡¯t get through, so I had to shout, ¡°Lili, are you in there?¡±


    Only then did I remember that I could contact Pandora through our spiritual connection¡­


    At this moment, Qianqian¡¯s voice emerged from the crowd, ¡°Ah Jun? You¡¯re here!¡±


    It turned out Qianqian had arrived before us.


    After much effort, Sandora and I finally broke through the circle and saw the scene inside.


    In a space of about ten meters in the middle, Pandora stood expressionless, her unfocused gray eyes directed forward. Behind her, Qianqian clutched her shoulder tightly with a tense expression. Opposite them stood several young people of a similar age to us, dressed luxuriously. The leader seemed vaguely familiar, although I couldn¡¯t recall where I¡¯d seen him before.


    Our appearance immediately drew the circle¡¯s attention. Qianqian excitedly called out, ¡°Ah Jun, you¡¯re here!¡± then noticed Sandora, frowning, ¡°Sandora, mind your step¡­¡±


    I truly admired this girl¡¯s linguistic aptitude.


    Opposite Qianqian, the young people appeared slightly surprised at our arrival, then collectively turned their gaze to the princess-like, noble Sandora, gasping in awe.


    ¡°Pandora, what¡¯s going on?¡± I asked the expressionless little loli through our spiritual connection.


    ¡°Those carbon-based creatures¡¯ leaders claimed an interest in Sister Qianqian and tried to take her away. I intervened.¡±


    So that¡¯s what happened. Glancing at the wealthy young men opposite, I could already guess the truth¨Cthey weren¡¯t bullying Pandora but Qianqian? What a cliche plot.


    Since they dared target Qianqian, they had it coming. I had been itching to see the effects of Sandora¡¯s physical enhancements on me, along with familiarizing myself with my newly acquired Xyrin remote support attack abilities. If I was careful, I believed it was possible to leave them half-breathing.


    While contemplating how best to experiment my new abilities on them, the leading young man spoke, addressing Qianqian.


    ¡°So, beautiful, have you decided? Why not come with me? Then you won¡¯t have to stay in this dilapidated school with these poor students. You could live a life beyond your wildest dreams¨CI promise to treat you like a princess¡­¡±


    It seemed even his lines were unimpressive, despite his brand-name attire¡­


    ¡°The blonde beauty over there,¡± the wealthy young man suddenly turned to Sandora, who watched curiously, ¡°Although this Chinese girl is a strong competitor for you, my generous self will allow every girl a fair chance. If you agree, perhaps I could¡­¡±


    ¡­Is this guy an idiot?!


    Not just me, everyone around, including the seventh graders, looked at the showoff wealthy youth in the middle as if he were a total fool. To reach such a level of narcissism, he might as well be a god¡­


    Just as I was about to lose patience and proceed with a delightful one-sided beatdown, Sandora chuckled softly and then spoke in an icy, chilling tone, ¡°Heh¨Cit seems something unpleasant is about to happen today¡­¡±


    ********************************************************************************************


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qiu Tui Jian ,Qiu Zhi Chi ,Qiu Shou Cang !!!


    CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS


    AtlasStudios


    From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded.


    The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation.


    Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Lying and Mind Control

    Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Lying and Mind Control


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    I had almost forgotten, the girl who always showed a happy, silly smile beside me wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl, but a Conqueror who could lead armies to sweep across countless worlds. Even though she was currently in a phase of battle fatigue, when she got angry, she was still an Empress who looked down on all beings.


    A formidable aura suddenly exploded from Sandora. The three spoiled brats who were the targets of this aura couldn¡¯t help but step back in fright. They were astonished to find that the gentle and cute girl from a moment ago now seemed like an Emperor they dared not look directly at. They even felt a terrifying aura that made them want to run away¨Cthe kind of aura one might experience from a ruler seasoned by countless battles, something they¡¯d never encountered before.


    It was then that I finally remembered why these people looked so familiar¨CI had indeed seen them before. Not long ago, these very individuals had bullied a boy from our school at the entrance. That time, I successfully connected with the Xyrin Mother Star for the first time, launching a cross-space fire support operation. The incident attracted many enthusiasts of supernatural phenomena and experts from various fields to come and investigate. People had all kinds of explanations about why the ground suddenly melted, and there were some even brilliant enough to be turned into Oscar-winning movies by just a little refining and a genius director. Unfortunately, it all ended when a few experts said, ¡°Actually, this is a normal natural phenomenon,¡± causing public curiosity to die down like hot milk poured onto snow, and the whole incident gradually faded away. Naturally, I also eventually forgot about these minor characters.


    Seeing Sandora with a cold face, looking like she was about to start a massacre, I quietly nudged her arm and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not planning a human extinction battle, are you?¡±


    ¡°Relax,¡± Sandora answered, ¡°I know my limits. You go accompany your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t cause too big a scene.¡±


    I walked over to Qianqian, patted her shoulder comfortingly, then patted Pandora¡¯s little head approvingly and said, ¡°Little one, well done.¡±


    Pandora immediately closed her eyes slightly, showing a look of enjoyment, and Sandora¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve turned a perfectly good Imperial General into. Does this girl still have any military traits left?¡±


    I didn¡¯t respond to Sandora¡¯s complaints¨Cas an Imperial Emperor constantly fighting battles outside, how could she understand the essence of raising a loli¡­ cough cough¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian suddenly whispered, ¡°Was that ground-melting incident at the school gate the other day really your doing¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± I replied with a smile.


    Qianqian suddenly asked jealously, ¡°That girl named Sandora, what¡¯s her deal exactly?¡±


    ¡°¡­Her identity is complicated. I can only assure you: She and I have a very special connection that makes her love being around me, but this connection is more like¡­ how should I say it, similar to the one between Lili and me.¡±


    ¡°Between Lili and you?¡± Qianqian asked in surprise.


    ¡°Similar to telepathy,¡± Pandora¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Qianqian¡¯s mind, startling her. But she quickly remembered the other¡¯s identity as a Superpower User, so she tried answering in her mind, ¡°Telepathy? Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, though the reason is unclear. Sister Sandora can indeed have telepathy with us.¡±


    ¡°You said ¡®us¡¯? You mean all three of you can have telepathy?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily just three. Both my brother and I can faintly sense others far away who can resonate with us. However, the person we currently connect with the strongest is Sister Sandora. So, Sister Qianqian, don¡¯t doubt the relationship between Sandora and my brother. They only seem close because of telepathy. This bond is similar to the bond between my brother and me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Qianqian finally breathed a sigh of relief, her face looking noticeably better.


    ¡°Brother, I helped cover your lie,¡± Pandora¡¯s voice echoed in my mind.


    I had been eavesdropping on Pandora and Qianqian¡¯s spiritual connection and couldn¡¯t help but feel curious, ¡°¡­didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at lying. Who taught you that?¡±


    ¡°Based on the cognitive patterns of carbon-based life and the modes of human language expression, the above information is the optimal solution¡­¡± Pandora¡¯s typical response recurred, but she tacked on a final line, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I will never lie to you.¡±


    Pandora was becoming more and more like a normal human little girl, which was definitely a good thing, provided she didn¡¯t start picking up bad habits.


    Even though the above conversation seemed lengthy, it actually took only a few seconds, as most of it was conducted via instant spiritual connection.


    By now, Sandora finally withdrew her spiritual pressure, and the spoiled brats slowly recovered from the terrifying killing intent. They looked at the cold, proud, golden-haired girl in front of them, unsure how to react.


    Eventually, the lead lackey seemed to muster up enough courage, took a step forward, and knelt down with a thud.


    Huh? What was happening? Could it be that this guy was so frightened by Sandora that he couldn¡¯t even stand? Or was he another Queen-worshipping masochist?


    Alright, I admit, that second reason was just for laughs¡­


    Not only I, but everyone around us issued a low cry of surprise, bewildered by the abrupt change.


    ¡°Young Master Liu!¡± The two lackeys following the rich spoiled brat hesitated for a moment, then hurried forward with a concerned shout, preparing to help their boss who was still kneeling on the ground.


    Finally, I learned that this guy I habitually referred to as a minor character was named Liu.


    The two lackeys walked quickly and extended their hands¡­


    ¡°Slap, slap,¡± two crisp slaps!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Liu!¡± The two lackeys simultaneously gasped and looked at their still-trembling hands in disbelief, ¡°Young Master Liu, we¡­¡±


    ¡°You two¡­¡± Still kneeling, Liu finally reacted to the situation and roared, ¡°Do you believe I won¡¯t ruin your households by tomorrow!¡±


    The two lackeys were already in complete disarray, their faces turning instantly pale at Liu¡¯s vicious threat, ¡°Young Master Liu, we really don¡¯t know what happened, we suddenly just¡­¡±


    ¡°Slap, slap!¡± ¡°Slap, slap, slap!¡± ¡°Slap, slap, slap, slap!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s bewildered gaze, the two lackeys started bawling while apologizing to the kneeling Liu, all the while slapping his face from both sides. Even more surprisingly, though Liu scolded and threatened non-stop, he didn¡¯t dodge at all. Instead, he kept raising his face as if to make it easier for them to hit him!


    I looked at Sandora curiously and saw her giving me a mischievous smile.


    So, it was her doing all along!


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian suddenly tugged at my coat sleeve from behind, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why did they start fighting themselves?¡±


    I lowered my voice and replied, ¡°This is Sandora¡¯s superpower, group mind control.¡±


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Qianqian let out a small exclamation, ¡°There¡¯s really such a power¡­ this is so¡­ frightening¡­¡±


    Indeed, mind control was absolutely an unfair power to humans. Unfortunately, apart from this explanation, I didn¡¯t know how else to explain the current situation to Qianqian.


    At that moment, I saw some teachers heading over¨Cnot surprisingly, the teachers had been avoiding the scene due to the troublemakers¡¯ identities. But now, seeing things getting out of hand, they couldn¡¯t stay back anymore.


    I couldn¡¯t blame them for it; after all, this was a very realistic society, and to survive, they had to act this way.


    Using spiritual connection, I issued commands to several Imperial Commanders disguised as school staff nearby to help handle the aftermath. Then, I loudly called Sandora, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sandora, nothing more to see here. Those guys don¡¯t seem quite right in the head.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora agreed cheerfully and hopped over to join us, walking side by side with us. The sound of ¡°slap, slap¡± continued to echo behind us¡­


    CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS


    AtlasStudios


    From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded.


    The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation.


    Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Noble

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Noble


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Due to being held up by those extras from Canglan, we found there was no food left in the cafeteria when we rushed in, only half a bun lying on the ground, seemingly mocking our tardiness.


    ¡°Hungry¡­¡± Pandora said softly.


    ¡°Top floor,¡± Sandora seconded.


    This guy¡¯s ability to absorb human knowledge was truly extraordinary!


    Qianqian rubbed her stomach and suggested, ¡°Ah Jun, how about we go to the school gate to buy some bread?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I waved my hand grandly, ¡°let¡¯s go mooch food from the teachers!¡±


    I finally realized the benefit of Imperial Commanders infiltrating this school; as a student, you could enjoy many privileges without attracting attention. For instance, you could freely enter and leave the school during curfew (the gatekeeper was one of my people), access the computer lab even when the building was closed (the lab teacher was one of my people), and go to the teachers¡¯ dormitory for food when you didn¡¯t get lunch (my homeroom teacher was one of my people¡­ ahem, don¡¯t get the wrong idea).


    As a school constantly striving to catch up with the nearby Canglan Private High School, City Second Middle School¡¯s leadership always prioritized improving the working and living conditions of its staff. The direct result of this guiding principle was the teachers¡¯ dormitory being equipped with top-notch living conditions, including bathrooms, kitchens, and living rooms¨Calmost like a standard hotel. While it couldn¡¯t compare with the five-star hotel-like dormitory of the noble school next door, these facilities far exceeded our idea of dormitory standards, making the staff dormitory the second most criticized place in our school, right after the central theme toilet.


    But today, we greatly benefited from these dormitories.


    Sitting in Pan Lingling¡¯s dormitory living room, we stared in astonishment at the nearly full table of sumptuous dishes. And the owner of this dormitory, our beautiful teacher Miss Pan Lingling, was flying back and forth between the kitchen and the living room like a gust of wind, the clinking of pots and pans creating quite a rock rhythm.


    Clearly, having two Imperial Leaders and an Imperial General collectively mooching food made this loyal officer very nervous.


    Unlike our nonchalant expressions, Qianqian had been extremely uncomfortable since we arrived. She still didn¡¯t understand how we could so openly mooch food from our homeroom teacher.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but speak up as Pan Lingling brought the third plate of braised pork to the table, ¡°this is enough. We can¡¯t finish all this¡­ Besides, it¡¯s almost time for class¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Pan Lingling walked briskly to the table, placed a plate of chicken strips in front of Pandora, then nervously glanced around and said, ¡°Wait¡­ I still have a few more dishes¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! If you keep cooking, we¡¯ll have food enough till the end of the century!¡± I said, half annoyed, half amused. I really couldn¡¯t understand why Pan Lingling was so tense. In class, she was so composed and natural, and she never acted so nervously in front of me. What could be the difference now?


    ¡°This is a different situation,¡± Pandora¡¯s voice sounded in my head as though she had guessed my confusion, ¡°Now, you and Sister Sandora are interacting with Sivis (Pan Lingling¡¯s real name) in a way that acknowledges your equal authority. For an Angel Envoy with only A-level authority, this is an extremely rare Glory, hence Sivis feels significant pressure.¡±


    I found Pandora¡¯s explanation amusing, ¡°What about you? Why aren¡¯t you under pressure? And how come you call Sister Sandora so naturally?¡±


    ¡°I hold SSS-level authority and have received special permission from you to address the Xyrin Emperor equally, so I am an exception.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I really don¡¯t understand your way of thinking.¡±


    Under my ¡°command,¡± Pan Lingling finally stopped. By then, the dishes on our table could be called a grand feast. It was impressive that she managed to prepare so many dishes in such a short time.


    I guessed this meal was the most nerve-wracking one Pan Lingling had ever had, evident from the fact that she broke her chopsticks six times while eating.


    Sandora also seemed very satisfied with the food of carbon-based life, which made me even more curious about the physiological structure of Xyrin Apostles. Their food range seemed to include everything from organic to inorganic, from energy to matter. It was hard to imagine anything in this universe they couldn¡¯t digest.


    This meal was a torment for Pan Lingling but a feast for Sandora. Thanks to her insatiable appetite, we were twenty minutes late for our afternoon class¨Cluckily, our first class in the afternoon was Ideological and Political Education. Do you remember who that teacher is? The same man who printed 300 counterfeit dollars for four months¡¯ worth of activities for Imperial Commanders overnight¡­


    Five minutes before the end of the last class in the afternoon, fat Zheng Hang suddenly burst into the classroom, shouting, ¡°News! This time it¡¯s definitely big news!¡±


    Why did it feel like there was so much news recently?


    Usually, Zheng Hang¡¯s news was some ridiculously boring rumors, with almost zero credibility, and few in the class believed him. But recently, he¡¯d brought two big news items (big for our class), so the students gradually began to take an interest in his news.


    Given that Zheng Hang tended to keep everyone in suspense with his news, the students were prepared this time: as Zheng Hang jumped on the podium, people around him began to pick up their stools.


    Seeing the students¡¯ coordinated actions brought cold sweat to Zheng Hang¡¯s forehead. He quickly said, ¡°No, no! I won¡¯t keep you guys in suspense this time, put the stools down¡­¡±


    After the students put down their stools, Zheng Hang cleared his throat and said, ¡°According to the latest reliable information, a big figure has come to our place. There will be a grand welcome ceremony in the city center square three nights from now¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut¨C¡± everyone sighed.


    ¡°At that time, there will be free drinks and snacks at the venue, along with many beautiful girls to watch. And this big figure is an exceptionally beautiful lady!¡±


    ¡°Hurrah¨C¡± everyone cheered!


    A keen spectator in the crowd raised his hand and asked, ¡°Fatty, what big figure is coming? Does it warrant such a huge event?¡±


    Zheng Hang rubbed his shiny head and said, ¡°Specifically, I don¡¯t know either. Seems like a foreign Royal Family Member. I heard it was a Princess, but the information is so tightly sealed, I couldn¡¯t even get her name¡­¡±


    While the students near the podium were bustling, I had no interest in getting involved.


    ¡°Sandora, you need to be honest, is it you?¡±


    Sandora looked innocent, ¡°What do you mean, is it me?¡±


    ¡­ Why couldn¡¯t this girl be as obedient as Pandora? Was the difference between the Xyrin Emperor and ordinary Xyrin Apostles that they had more personality?


    ¡°Stop playing dumb,¡± I said, somewhat exasperated, ¡°What identity are you using to involve yourself in this world?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Sandora adorably pressed her forefinger to her lower lip, ¡°What does a Princess do?¡±


    God! How did she manage this?!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To fully integrate into an environment with a false identity was no simple task. Creating a fake identity was easier; you just had to forge identification and modify government citizen records. For an Angel Envoy, that was simple. But establishing a fake social network simultaneously was not easy. This meant having not only a new ID but also an extensive web of personal connections; otherwise, a sudden new person would inevitably raise suspicions over time. For example, Sivis infiltrated our school as a homeroom teacher using the human identity Pan Lingling. She acquired this new identity in just a few hours. Beyond needing a new ID, she also used Kaos¡¯s group mind interference ability to impose Spiritual Suggestion on key humans, making herself a part of their ¡°memory.¡± Otherwise, the sudden appearance of a new colleague would have immediately sparked suspicion among other teachers.


    From this analysis, we can see that establishing an imaginary social network in a very short time (considering the high efficiency of Angel Envoys, they often could build a comprehensive fake identity in a few hours) required modifying collective memory, and the higher the profile of the false identity, the broader the memory modification scope needed. If you wanted to become a public figure like MJ¡­ a memory purge for billions of people would likely be essential.


    What had Sandora done now?


    According to her, she had become a Princess of some country?


    God, did she cleanse an entire nation¡¯s human memories?!

 Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Banquet (Part 1)

    Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Banquet (Part 1)


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    K City seemed to have not encountered such a big event for a long time.


    A princess from a small Northern European country came to China to study. To better experience life, she specifically got rid of her retinue and arrived at her destination alone. While the relevant departments were preparing the welcome event in a hurry, our princess was freeloading food and drink at a Chinese high school student¡¯s house¨Cthis was the script directed by Sandora.


    The big-eater girl in front of me was quickly shoveling food into her mouth, while I tried to suppress my twitching face and said, ¡°Sandora, can¡¯t you find a place to live? Are you going to freeload at my place every day?¡±


    Sandora mumbled with her mouth full, ¡°Mmm¨Cbecause I like being with you¨Cand I didn¡¯t expect your sister can cook so well¡­¡±


    My sister responded a bit shyly, ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    Even now, my sister still found it incredibly unbelievable that I could somehow bring a princess home.


    Seeing that my sister was still somewhat unnatural, I said helplessly, ¡°Sis, just relax. Apart from the title of princess, this girl is no different from us.¡±


    My sister immediately retorted, ¡°Ah Jun, you shouldn¡¯t say that! Sandora is still a princess after all. We should be respectful; otherwise, it could become an international dispute¡­¡±


    Dear sister, you think too much. Having a conflict with Sandora would actually elevate it to the level of a racial and interstellar dispute. Calling it an international dispute is too trivial.


    These past few days, our classmates had been fervently discussing what the sudden appearance of the mysterious princess might be like, but they didn¡¯t know that the subject of their discussions was actually the noble golden-haired girl beside them who consumed the food of three people every afternoon. The reason was simple: although Sandora had the aura of a princess and initially arrived with four foreign bodyguards who looked impressive, her appetite directly shot down any possibility of people relating her with the identity of a princess.


    Three days passed in a flash. The foreign princess coming to this city for study was indeed a big deal, and the mysterious nature of the princess who had yet to make an appearance attracted even more attention. During this time, I gradually understood how Sandora managed to create such an incredible identity for herself.


    Sandora¡¯s target was Liska, a cold island country in Northern Europe, with a land area of sixty thousand square kilometers and a population of more than five million. Due to the cold climate, most people lived around the capital, Fudun, while the rest of the country had vast, sparsely populated icefields. Because it didn¡¯t have any special products or globally influential figures, this relatively sizable island country didn¡¯t have much fame. It only relied on its developed commerce and recently booming tourism industry to maintain a relatively affluent lifestyle for its residents. Sandora and her subordinates took a fancy to this Northern European country with its vast icy wilderness and large influx of foreign populations.


    I never knew what kind of abilities Sandora acquired in the Abyss. I had only seen her Abyss combat form and knew nothing about her Abyss abilities until yesterday when she personally told me what they were.


    Event Composition.


    That was how Sandora described it.


    Specifically, it involved converting her will into a direct causal interference power, forcibly turning a fictional event into reality. Using this ability, Sandora fabricated the identity of a princess for herself.


    Undoubtedly, this was an almost godlike ability¨Cif it didn¡¯t come with so many restrictions.


    With a success rate of less than one-tenth, the larger the scope of influence, and the more detached from reality the fictional event, the greater the backlash harm to the user. Each activation put the user in a near-death weakened state for twenty-four hours, and a failure could even trigger a collapse of the causal law¡­


    With so many restrictions, I really didn¡¯t know whether to call this ability godlike or a mere annoyance. Kudos to Sandora for being so bold; she dared to take such a risk despite the serious consequences.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so bad,¡± Sandora waved her hand dismissively when I criticized her for taking too much risk, ¡°Anyway, it succeeded, didn¡¯t it? I just won¡¯t use this ability in the future.¡±


    In a small cafe near the city center square, Qianqian, Sandora, Pandora, and I were whiling away our boring afternoon¨Cafter continuous extra classes, we were indeed a bit unused to suddenly having a day off.


    I peeked outside at the almost fully prepared open-air banquet venue and said to Sandora, ¡°It¡¯s almost time; if you don¡¯t show up now, won¡¯t those prep members be frantic?¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Sandora waved her hand and grabbed my plate of snacks, stuffing them into her mouth, ¡°I told them I would appear at the right time. If they can¡¯t even manage that, there is nothing I can do about it.¡±


    ¡°Sandora,¡± Qianqian said, still a bit confused, ¡°Are you really a princess?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Sandora stuffed the last piece of my snack into her mouth and then snapped her fingers, ¡°Waiter, one more serving!¡±


    Why was this girl so different from how she acted in private?


    Qianqian kept turning her head, her gaze sweeping between us, and suddenly blurted out, ¡°Lately, it feels like you three are acting strange, like I¡¯m the only normal one here.¡±


    ¡°Because you are the only ordinary person here,¡± Sandora said seriously.


    ¡°I really want to have superpowers too¡­¡± Qianqian said weakly, lying on the table.


    At that moment, a commotion broke out outside, and we peeked out to see a team of foreigners dressed like European court officials from the Middle Ages riding motorcycles entering the venue.


    ¡°I think they would look better on horses,¡± Qianqian commented.


    I nodded in agreement, ¡°Indeed, riding motorcycles in ancient costumes looks quite silly.¡±


    Since the open-air banquet had already started, there was no need for us to waste more time here. I had specifically starved myself since noon just for this moment¡­


    This was a genuinely open gathering, where anyone could join regardless of status or background¨Cas long as you wanted to come, you could participate. Of course, suitable people filters still existed, but we were not in that filtering range. The intriguing identity of a foreign princess and the promise of free food attracted countless people, some wanting to see beauties, some looking for a free meal, and many hoping to enjoy both at the same time¡­


    Although the city center square was huge, the crowd that gathered was even more overwhelming, almost filling the entire square. The four of us could barely move in the crowd. Only then did I realize that the so-called free food service was simply deceiving us. Finding the few scattered food points amid this massive crowd was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Honestly, I was starving¡­ I should have fought harder when Sandora took the snacks from my plate earlier.


    After squeezing for a while, Sandora suddenly sighed, ¡°Earthlings really are many.¡±


    Qianqian exclaimed, ¡°The way you said it makes it sound like you¡¯re not an Earthling!¡±


    I chuckled dryly, ¡°This girl is full of nonsense.¡±


    Looking at the dense crowd around us, I suddenly worried, ¡°If this continues, won¡¯t it be impossible for us to get in until the banquet ends?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t show up, can the banquet end?¡± Sandora rolled her eyes at me, showing no signs of worry at all.


    ¡°Do you have a good way to get in?¡± I looked at Sandora¡¯s confident expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask. It made sense; with Sandora¡¯s identity and experience, how could she not have thought of such a simple thing?


    Sandora giggled and then waved her hand, ¡°Livelihood experience complete. Now, follow me!¡±


    This girl indeed had a backup plan!


    The three of us followed Sandora out of the crowd and took several twists and turns until we reached the other side of the square, where a small group of well-dressed foreigners were anxiously pacing.


    Sandora straightened her slightly crumpled clothes, her demeanor suddenly changed from a mischievous neighbor¡¯s little sister to a noble foreign princess, then she walked forward and reprimanded, ¡°Why are you so rude!¡±


    The few foreigners were startled by Sandora¡¯s sudden voice. When they saw her face, they were almost overjoyed and ready to jump, but remembering they were in front of the princess, these well-trained security personnel quickly calmed down. Yet, their voices still carried undisguised excitement and relief, ¡°Princess! You¡¯re finally here; we couldn¡¯t reach you,¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Sandora waved her hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? With my four bodyguards, I¡¯ll be fine¨Cenough of that. Time is short, these are my friends, take us in together.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This¡­¡± The foreigners looked at each other, ¡°This is inappropriate, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you have doubts about this?¡± Sandora asked coldly, unleashing the full power of her spiritual suppression. The foreigners shuddered and shook their heads repeatedly, ¡°No doubts, no doubts¡­¡±


    ¡°Now I believe it,¡± Qianqian stuck out her tongue, ¡°Sandora is indeed a princess.¡±


    **********************************************Nonsensical Divider**********************************************


    Asking for recommendations, collections, and comments¡­

 Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Banquet (Part 2)

    Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Banquet (Part 2)


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    *********************************************************** Please click, bookmark, recommend, and leave a message¡­ ***********************************************************


    Under the guidance of the foreign national responsible for receiving Sandora, we finally entered the actual venue of the banquet.


    It turned out that although this banquet was advertised as a completely open gathering, a princess was still a significant figure, so security measures couldn¡¯t be relaxed. The entire plaza was divided into two sections; the outer layer allowed citizens to move freely with only a few security staff, while the inner layer was a completely different scene. It was guarded by a large number of armed soldiers, separated far from the outer area. The inner section was sparsely populated, spacious, and high-class, with attendees whose attire and demeanor clearly indicated their prestigious status. Even someone as oblivious to upper society as I could recognize many of these public figures, though it seemed these big shots were also kept in the dark about Sandora¡¯s appearance. They only showed slight surprise at our ordinary outfits before turning back to their conversations. In fact, apart from a few royal family members from the Island Country Liska, hardly anyone knew what this princess looked like. Sandora¡¯s ¡°fact composition¡± ability had many limitations, so it was already a stretch to legitimize her princess status. She couldn¡¯t impose her image into every Earthling¡¯s mind. Moreover, to ensure the visit¡¯s mystique and add a hint of mischief, Sandora tightly controlled information flow, so up till now, only relevant government officials and key reception staff knew her true appearance. Despite their high status, the attendees weren¡¯t privy to such details.


    Being ignored seemed to have unexpected perks: I could finally eat freely.


    Thus, among a group of elegant and courteous social elites, the following scene unfolded: a young man dressed as an ordinary high schooler, with an expression like a hungry wolf spotting a rabbit, swept through each dining table, devouring the feast with no manners. Occasionally, he picked a few items from the table and fed them to a seemingly blind little girl following him. Another golden-haired girl trailing behind them drew even more surprise; wherever she passed, plates and glasses were left in disarray, almost all the food gone. Various pastries and drinks disappeared into her mouth in a manner defying physics. If not for their somewhat decent attire, everyone might have mistaken them for refugees¡­


    ¡°Shuai shi ge de heng huo tao jian hei hu mu (Is the living condition in Liska this tough)?¡± Seeing Sandora¡¯s eating habits far exceeding mine, I was astonished.


    ¡°Li bu wu ai hang hu ao duo ao (You¡¯re not any better than me)¡± Sandora¡¯s mouth was stuffed like mine, mumbling indistinctly.


    ¡°How are you two managing to hold a conversation?¡± Qianqian was sweating profusely.


    After a whirlwind of feasting, I finally subdued my rebellious digestive system.


    ¡°Whew¨Cso satisfying¨C¡± I stretched comfortably and called out to Pandora, ¡°Lili, let¡¯s go, time to head home.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Qianqian unceremoniously pulled Pandora back, ¡°So you came just to mooch off the food?¡±


    ¡°Pretty much,¡± I nodded, ¡°Sandora freeloads at my house all the time. It¡¯s rare to have a chance to return the favor, now that the goal is reached, it¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    Sandora immediately flicked my forehead: ¡°Petty! Anyway, the event¡¯s expenses are covered by those overstuffed rich folks, you can¡¯t mooch off me.¡±


    I rubbed my head, saying, ¡°I really don¡¯t get you, being so poised in front of others, but turning into a wild child around me¡­¡±


    While we were joking, a slightly breathless voice came from beside us: ¡°Yo, I wondered who made such a commotion, turns out it¡¯s a bunch of country bumpkins who¡¯ve never seen the world. Don¡¯t know what the security staff are doing, letting just anyone in!¡±


    We turned to see a strange fat man standing not far from us, looking at us disdainfully, accompanied by a tall, slender, well-dressed middle-aged man.


    ¡°Who is this fatty?¡± Qianqian whispered in my ear, her hot breath sending shivers down my spine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Sandora thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered: ¡°Seems like that guy we saw at school a few days ago!¡±


    ¡°That Young Master Liu?¡± Qianqian recalled the rich kid who bothered her at school three days ago, showing a disgusted expression, ¡°I remember him not being a fatty though¡­¡±


    I reminded her at the right time: ¡°Didn¡¯t he get beaten into a pig head by his lackeys later?¡±


    And we all went, oh.


    At first, this pig-headed side character didn¡¯t recognize us. He just saw a few seemingly poverty-stricken, gluttonous folks and habitually came over to ridicule us, only to run into us.


    When Sandora and Qianqian entered his sight, his demeanor changed instantly, like roast pork showing an ugly smile. Pretending to be a gentleman, he bowed slightly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see two beautiful ladies here, but why are you with this poor kid? Why not let me accompany you¡­¡±


    Looks like this guy¡¯s language skills had somewhat improved.


    Qianqian didn¡¯t wait for him to finish and rudely interrupted: ¡°Forget it, we country bumpkins shouldn¡¯t waste your valuable time, Young Master Liu!¡±


    Sandora wiped the cream from her mouth, instantly transforming into a queen, her face frosty and tone dignified: ¡°I have no time to waste on a rude and arrogant person!¡±


    Pandora tugged at my clothes, silently, but I could still sense a bit of grievance from her ignored expression¨Cseems like the pig head didn¡¯t even mention the cute Little Angel here?


    I patted Pandora¡¯s little head reassuringly, saying, ¡°Little one, grow taller quickly, then you won¡¯t be overlooked¡­¡±


    Sandora¡¯s and Qianqian¡¯s reactions left Young Master Liu momentarily at a loss. Likely too accustomed to success, leveraging his family background, he had never failed in courting girls. The outright rejection left him stunned.


    Too bad for him, picking up girls like Sandora would require world domination skills, and for Qianqian¨Cat least the luck of surviving under the chase of a million Xyrin Empire soldiers.


    Obviously, these conditions were as challenging as fighting God with a butcher¡¯s knife.


    Just then, the slender middle-aged man with Young Master Liu started speaking: ¡°Zicai, don¡¯t waste time here, our goal is not this today.¡±


    Upon hearing the middle-aged man, the newly named Young Master Liu¨CLiu Zicai¨Csnorted coldly at us and said, ¡°Seems like I don¡¯t need to waste time with you poor girls, the ones who truly deserve me are not you¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Zicai,¡± the middle-aged man probably felt his son talked too much and admonished, ¡°Stop wasting time with them, look at yourself right now! Hurry and get ready!¡±


    After the Liu family father and son left, we all looked at each other and asked: ¡°What do they mean?¡±


    Qianqian thought for a moment and said: ¡°Judging from his words, this guy has a target today, likely a girl¨Cunless he means a man fitting his status!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such disgusting assumptions,¡± I quickly dismissed the thought and analyzed: ¡°So, who could be the girl fitting his status in this place?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora¡¯s face turned serious, her voice low: ¡°The girl must be of noble birth, with a prestigious background, standing out even among these elites, and most importantly, she¡¯s single. So, who is this mysterious girl¡­¡±


    Qianqian and I glared at her fiercely.


    ¡°Alright alright,¡± Sandora waved her hand, ¡°No more joking¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this guy to have such fanciful ideas, seems like I can never take it easy, even having to participate in such a dull game¡­¡±


    Isn¡¯t this trouble self-inflicted?


    But on second thought, I seemed to look forward to the upcoming plot¡­

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Banquet (Part 2)

    Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Banquet (Part 2)


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Thinking about it carefully, Liu Zicai¡¯s plan sounded whimsical, but there was still a hint of feasibility.


    First of all, Sandora came here under the pretext of studying abroad. This meant that her identity was not only that of a foreign princess but also an ordinary senior high school student. Whether experiencing life or genuinely studying, it all meant she had to lower her stance and interact with ordinary people. In this situation, a Cinderella story could happen. Although the chances were slim, no normal man could resist the temptation of winning over a bonafide princess, right?


    Ahem, my case was special and not considered from the start¡­


    Qianqian and I glanced around and only then noticed many so-called young talents with slicked-back hair and elegant manners. These people seemed to be warmly conversing while subtly comparing and competing with each other. Needless to say, they were also here aiming for that elusive opportunity to ascend. Even if they couldn¡¯t genuinely end up with the princess, wouldn¡¯t they feel they¡¯ve gained a lot by pursuing a romance with a beautiful foreign girl?


    After scanning around, Qianqian and I immediately felt sorry for that pighead Young Master Liu. Of all things, he chose to mess with Sandora. Now beaten to a pig¡¯s head look, even ordinary girls would be repulsed by his appearance, let alone a princess.


    But then again, even if this guy hadn¡¯t been beaten into a pig¡¯s head, Sandora still wouldn¡¯t have taken a liking to him¡­


    When Sandora announced she would study in China, she only mentioned she would study in K City and didn¡¯t specify which school. This seemed to signal that K City¡¯s largest noble school, Canglan Private High School, was the only possible choice if a princess were to study in China. Thus, the young masters from Canglan already considered themselves the princess¡¯s future classmates, gaining considerable superiority amidst their covert competitions.


    ¡°Stupid carbon-based life forms,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly rang in my mind, filled with undisguised contempt.


    I innocently said, ¡°Sandora, you¡¯re taunting everyone¡­¡±


    ¡°Staying here is no fun,¡± I said. The place was filled with elites with fake smiles and cockily showing off like peacocks. This environment was not to my liking at all. It was really impressive that Sandora insisted on staying till the end of the welcome banquet¨Cspeaking of which, when would she, the actual host of the banquet, make an appearance?


    Just when I was puzzled by Sandora¡¯s carefree wandering amidst the crowd, a deep male voice suddenly rang out: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to take a bit of your precious time.¡±


    I looked up to see a tall, strong man standing in the center of the venue, holding a microphone. I recognized him¨Cit was Carmen, the Xyrin position¡¯s defensive heavy infantry soldier whom I once saved. Judging from the fact that Sandora allowed him to speak now, he was probably not an ordinary soldier, at least a Xyrin middle-level officer.


    No wonder he could lead just 49 soldiers against the magic beast tide for so long; a high-order Xyrin Apostle indeed had the capability to turn the tide of battle.


    Now, Carmen had shed his heavy alloy armor and donned a black tailcoat, with neatly pressed trousers and a perfectly tied bow tie. Although dressed like a gentleman, his tall and imposing figure made him look like a bodyguard disguised as a butler, which was amusingly awkward.


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was on him, Carmen nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°First of all, I am delighted to meet you all at this grand feast. Allow me to introduce myself. I am the host of this banquet and also the guard captain of Her Highness the Princess. I will be spending the rest of the time here with you all.


    ¡°I believe everyone must be wondering why the main character of this gathering, our Princess, hasn¡¯t shown up despite the banquet being underway for quite a while. Here, I will reveal a little secret: actually, the Princess is already among us on this plaza! And she is hidden within you!¡±


    At this, the surrounding crowd immediately began to murmur and cast curious glances around the foreign girls to see if they could spot any suspiciously royal presence. Of course, many glanced at Sandora, but this eternally hungry wild girl was already engrossed in a new round of her battle with food, and her ravenous manners quickly made everyone look away.


    After the crowd quieted down a bit, Carmen continued, ¡°Of course, if the Princess is to play this game with everyone, she must have a way to avoid being easily discovered. From now until the banquet moves to the next segment, which is roughly an hour, the Princess will not leave the plaza. Whether you can find her will depend on your observation and luck¡­ Of course, even if no one finds her by the end of the time, the Princess will reveal herself when we move to the next part of the banquet, but by then, there might be fewer surprises¡­¡±


    It was surprising that someone who looked so much like a soldier had such excellent speaking skills. Sandora surely had hidden talents under her command¡­


    Before Carmen finished his words, several eager young men stepped forward and asked loudly, ¡°If we find the Princess, will there be any rewards?¡±


    At the impulsive actions of these nouveau riche-like guys, I secretly shook my head. These people, who would never achieve much, were only fitting to pave the way for others in such situations.


    To the questions of these impulsive ones, Carmen merely smiled slightly and said, ¡°So, what kind of rewards do you gentlemen hope to receive?¡±


    Carmen¡¯s counter-question was brilliant. In such a situation, who would really dare to mention any requests?


    After a moment of embarrassment, these impulsive young men retreated. Carmen smiled slightly, raised the microphone, and said, ¡°Now, the game begins¨Ceveryone, open your eyes wide and look for the Princess around you!¡±


    As soon as he finished, the previously fake, passionate conversations ceased, and the rich young men started earnestly searching for the mysterious Princess.


    I curiously looked at Sandora, not expecting that she would be interested in playing such a boring game with humans.


    Noticing my gaze, Sandora smiled slightly and continued her battle with the cake in her hand. Qianqian then suddenly stuffed a small piece of pudding into my mouth and pouted, ¡°Seriously, regardless of the reason, could you two avoid showing such heartfelt gazes in front of me?¡±


    Many foreign girls were at the scene, some local expatriates joining the fun and many of Sandora¡¯s entourage. Of course, many who were disguised as ordinary people but actually Xyrin female soldiers were also mingling among the crowd. Everyone had reached a consensus: any foreign girl might be the Princess!


    Right in front of me, a blonde girl was being pestered by several young men, which annoyed her to no end. Finally, unable to bear it any longer, she burst out in perfect Beijing dialect: ¡°What are you guys doing? Is dyeing my hair a crime?¡±


    Such scenes were everywhere, proving that dyeing hair indeed harmed both body and soul¡­


    Since every foreign girl or suspected foreign girl was being noticed, Sandora couldn¡¯t be an exception. Standing next to her, I observed that in just a short time, no fewer than ten well-dressed and charming young men approached Sandora under the guise of cultural exchange, but they fled in fear at her exaggerated eating manner.


    ¡°So, are you not full yet?¡± I finally couldn¡¯t bear it after Sandora swallowed a whole plate of chocolate cake in ten seconds and used the spiritual connection.


    Sandora¡¯s voice sounded in my mind, ¡°Don¡¯t use the appetite standards of carbon-based life forms to judge the food intake of Xyrin Apostles¡­¡±


    ¡­It seemed like among the Xyrin Apostles I knew, only your appetite was this exaggerated.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice rang in my mind again, ¡°your loyal troops should also be in this world, right? Why haven¡¯t I seen them? Except for Pandora and that teacher Sivis, I haven¡¯t seen any of your subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ actually, I don¡¯t like dealing with miscellaneous matters, so I let the commanders under my command find things they enjoy doing.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ª-¡± Sandora understood. She knew about my aversion to troublesome affairs.


    At that moment, the corner of my eye caught sight of someone who absolutely shouldn¡¯t be here.


    A resolute, righteous face wearing an outfit resembling The Matrix, and a black leather bag slung over the shoulder.


    ¡°Big brother, want a disc?¡± The man in black asked everyone he met.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­Selling pirated discs in a place like this, should I say this guy indeed had talent?!


    ¡°Liking what you do, huh¡­¡± Sandora remarked with a complicated expression.


    I¡¯m going to kill this guy!


    ***********************************************Welcoming the New Spring***********************************************


    It¡¯s Lunar New Year, who will give Little Wen some New Year¡¯s money?

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Pig Head

    Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Pig Head


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Same high-order Xyrin Apostles, same elite-level defensive battlefield commanders, same Imperial Guard Corps of the Xyrin Emperor. Why can Sandora¡¯s subordinates become brilliant hosts of gatherings, while my subordinates are nothing but black-clad special police selling pirated CDs everywhere?!


    Selling pirated disks in such a place was undoubtedly an adventurous act. Even Sicaro couldn¡¯t establish a market for porn among a group of social elites. This Imperial Officer, who loved battling urban management, lasted less than five seconds before being dragged away by security, urban management, and riot police arriving from all directions.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Sandora, do you know that person?¡± Qianqian asked curiously, seeing me and Sandora staring oddly in the direction where Sicaro had been taken away.


    We both shook our heads firmly.


    An hour passed quickly, and as dusk approached, the fake gentlemen, who came looking for a beautiful princess under the guise of cultural exchange, finally gave up and spread out with low murmurs of complaint. They realized this game was only teasing them; even if the seemingly elusive princess indeed was here, what could they do if she didn¡¯t acknowledge her identity when found?


    During this time, we witnessed almost every pickup technique imaginable. Each so-called social elite man, like peacocks displaying their feathers, showed off to every foreign woman, not just the relatively good-looking young men but also many older, sleazy-looking men who seemed old enough to be Sandora¡¯s father. These would-be old gentlemen dressed meticulously, hoping their senior demeanor would charm the foreign princess.


    Among these overly adrenalized peacocks, Liu Zicai, with his pig-headed look, stood out conspicuously.


    In the end, no one was able to identify the princess from the crowd when the time ran out.


    ¡°Phew¨CI¡¯m full!¡± Sandora patted her stomach and burped contentedly.


    I stared at Sandora¡¯s slim waist, trying hard to figure out where she had put all the food she just consumed. Finally, I concluded that her stomach must be in Other Space.


    Qianqian knocked on my head with a ¡°bang,¡± saying acidly, ¡°Pervert, what are you looking at!¡±


    I smiled awkwardly, and Sandora, feeling sympathetic, came up to rub my head, while Qianqian glared at her venomously.


    At this moment, Carmen¡¯s loud voice rang out, relieving my embarrassment just in time. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, time flies faster than we imagine; an hour has passed. It seems none of the gentlemen present have managed to find our beautiful princess. I¡¯m regretfully announcing that there are no winners of the game designed by our princess. But don¡¯t complain because the next part of the banquet is about to begin, and then our princess will naturally appear before everyone!¡±


    A discordant voice rang out, ¡°Are you guys messing with us? Is there really a princess here?¡±


    Qianqian and I turned to look; a pig-headed person stood there.


    Liu Zicai was undoubtedly the most frustrated here. Thanks to his current appearance, he faced a lot of hardships while trying to flirt. Most girls in the central square area were ladies with notable backgrounds, and Liu Zicai¡¯s wealth, usually unbeatable in attracting girls, had little appeal to them. Instead, his pig-like face only drew scornful eyes.


    Seeing my gaze, Liu Zicai turned his head. He was stunned for a moment upon seeing us, then fixed me with a vicious glare.


    Strange, when did I ever offend him?


    Carmen slightly nodded to us discreetly, then spoke into the microphone, ¡°I assure everyone, the princess is indeed here in this square. Now, please stay quiet and let our princess step forward¨Cbelieve me, our beautiful princess will certainly surprise you all!¡±


    With Carmen¡¯s gaze fixed on our direction, Sandora¡¯s smile transformed her entire aura dramatically.


    From a sweet, adorable neighborhood girl to a noble, elegant princess!


    Following Carmen¡¯s gaze, everyone noticed Sandora slowly walking toward the center. Someone occasionally let out a low gasp.


    Many recognized the elegant blonde girl in the sky-blue dress; her earlier voracious eating left a deep impression. But soon, they rubbed their eyes in disbelief¨Cwas the noble elegant girl really that wild lass from before?


    Watching the softly walking girl, no one was left unimpressed by her beauty and demeanor. It felt like an angel descending to the mortal world walked past, with every gaze and smile leaving them in awe without inciting any improper thoughts. Even I, immune to Sandora¡¯s transformations, was a bit amazed: which one was the real Sandora? The always cheerful little sister or the lofty Xyrin Empress bringing war and fear to countless worlds?


    ¡°Hello everyone,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice brought the dazed people back to reality. She smiled gently, approachable yet with an air of nobility that kept people at a distance, ¡°I¡¯m glad to come to China and meet you all. I am Sandora, Sandora Kelvy Yurasis, Princess of Liska. But in the upcoming period, I hope you can forget my princess status and treat me as your friend¡­¡±


    Noble, graceful, elegant yet solemn, approachable yet retaining royal majesty, Sandora was like a radiant sun now, letting everyone feel what a real princess was.


    Clearly, Sandora wasn¡¯t going for a people-friendly route; she was a cool, haughty princess¨Conly this style suited her identity.


    Ahem, as for Sandora¡¯s erratic behavior around me, that was an exception¡­


    After a few brief words, Sandora handed the microphone to the waiting Carmen and quickly returned to Qianqian and me, resuming her trademark silly smile.


    ¡°Hehe, Chen Jun, weren¡¯t they stunned!¡± Sandora said, grinning.


    I seemed to hear countless people collapsing in shock¨CSandora¡¯s transformation was too abrupt. Shifting from a wild girl to a princess had already greatly shocked the crowd, and now the princess reverting to a wild girl snapped their fraying nerves.


    But Sandora never cared about ordinary people¡¯s thoughts; she childishly boasted about scaring everyone, much to Qianqian¡¯s wonder.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian said, ¡°now I completely believe you and Sandora have a pure relationship¨Cbesides that dramatic reason, I can¡¯t think of any other way to explain the princess¡¯s personality¡­¡±


    At this moment, Pandora lightly tugged my clothes, and I turned to look at the silent little Loli, who pointed behind me.


    I turned and saw a fat guy¨Cuh, a pig-headed guy¨Cuh, no, it was Young Master Liu.


    Liu Zicai now felt like the unluckiest person on earth. He was actually one of the few who first met Princess Sandora in person among all the noble children here (excluding me, the poor kid, from the start¡­). That should have been a very fortunate event, but he failed to seize the opportunity and offended the noble princess twice instead. Likely, he was already a complete fool in her eyes.


    Who could¡¯ve thought this princess was so good at disguises and had such a quirky personality?!


    But he didn¡¯t want to give up!


    Despite his dad¡¯s total resignation regarding associating with the princess, Liu Zicai thought otherwise!


    Who was he? He was the most renowned ladies¡¯ man of K City, conquering countless young maidens with his prestigious background and outstanding looks. What kind of woman could Liu Zicai not get? Even a rarely seen celebrity ended up in his bed. Don¡¯t be misled by his status as a nineteen-year-old student; this Young Master Liu was a famed Casanova in certain circles. How could he bear to leave in such a humiliating defeat?


    A princess, huh?! Aside from the title, isn¡¯t she just another woman in bed?!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Noble? Haughty? Perfect, such a woman would be even more satisfying to conquer!


    Now, Liu Zicai went somewhat mad with the sole thought of regaining his lost ¡°face,¡± oblivious to confronting the universe¡¯s most terrifying tyrant.


    Watching the laughing trio before him (our little Angel Pandora again being overlooked¡­), Liu Zicai felt an itch in his teeth: who was this poor guy, and why did the princess and another beauty favor him?


    No matter his identity, anyone daring to steal women from Liu Zicai had to die!


    Thus, the illustrious Liu Zicai resolutely embarked on an absurd solo journey against millions of Imperial Conquerors¡­

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Deadly Loli Kick

    Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Deadly Loli Kick


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Seeing the pig head in front of me staring at me like I had stolen his lover, I couldn¡¯t help feeling utterly confused¨Cdid I ever provoke this guy?


    Sandora, on the other hand, got it faster than I did, ¡°The moment two beautiful women stand beside you, you become the male public enemy.¡±


    This girl¡¯s understanding and learning abilities about the human world are truly frightening.


    Qianqian suddenly gave a provocative smile to the pig head young master opposite, then turned around and hugged my arm.


    Liu Zicai¡¯s face instantly turned green.


    Sandora curiously looked at how Qianqian was hugging my arm, then imitated her and hugged my other arm.


    Qianqian¡¯s face instantly turned green¡­


    Pandora suddenly noticed that the two arms she usually monopolized were being occupied by others, so she pouted, took a step back, and then leaped forward, clinging to my neck.


    My face instantly turned green¡­


    While we were performing this face-changing drama, the surrounding people also experienced an earthquake. Ever since Sandora revealed her identity and shocked everyone, she had become the focus of the entire room. From high-ranking government officials to ordinary waiters, including a few law enforcement officers looking this way from a distance, all eyes were on Sandora. And now the elusive Princess threw in such a show¡­


    Ah, farewell to my peaceful life, although I had already said goodbye once a month ago.


    To my surprise, Liu Zicai just glared at me fiercely for a moment, then turned and walked away quickly. Even though I could see that he was now filled with jealous hatred towards me, he could actually restrain himself¨Cseems like this Young Master Liu isn¡¯t as hopeless a loser as I thought. He still knows what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not.


    ¡°Carbon-based life forms are really interesting,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice sounded in my mind.


    I had already given up on making these stubborn Xyrin Apostles realize that I was also a carbon-based life form.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian suddenly said happily, ¡°let¡¯s go dance!¡±


    ¡°Dance?¡± I was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Yes, dance. The latter part of this banquet turns into an outdoor dance party!¡±


    I looked at Sandora for answers. She immediately shrank her neck, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I didn¡¯t arrange the latter part of the banquet.¡±


    By now, people were already starting to look for dance partners around us. It seemed that many people knew the specific arrangement of the banquet and had brought their own partners. But even if they didn¡¯t know, it didn¡¯t matter. This place was full of people who frequently attended social events, so finding a partner wasn¡¯t a problem for them. However, due to the presence of Princess Sandora, most of the gentlemen¡¯s attention was focused on a certain someone.


    A graceful gentleman in pure white tailcoat approached, bowed politely to Sandora, ¡°Beautiful and noble Princess, may I have the honor of dancing with you?¡±


    Sandora instantly switched to princess mode, lifted her skirt, and curtsied, ¡°I am honored by your invitation, but unfortunately, I already have a dance partner.¡±


    The gentleman turned his gaze to me, with an undisguised hint of disdain in his eyes, ¡°Princess, are you referring to this gentleman as your dance partner? If you don¡¯t mind me asking presumptuously, this gentleman seems quite close to you. What is his identity? Can anyone vouch for his credibility? I am Ding Bai, the chairman of Ding¡¯s International Trade and the host of this banquet, so I must inquire about the Princess¡¯s safety here!¡±


    What insidious words!


    This statement was well-reasoned and understated, painting me as a dangerous person approaching the Princess with ulterior motives. And it was hard to refute since he said it himself that he was the host of the banquet, caring about the Princess¡¯s safety out of a responsible attitude. And no matter how you looked at it, it was impossible for someone like me to have such an intimate relationship with the Princess¨Cin other words, Mr. Ding presented himself as a strong defender of the Princess, while I was a toad trying to eat a swan¡¯s meat, maybe even someone with sinister intentions.


    Now I remembered who this young man surnamed Ding was¨CDing¡¯s International Trade, a recently prominent international trade company. Its rise was mystifying because nobody had heard of it before, yet it suddenly became one of the leading companies in the country almost overnight. No one knew how it developed, and its chairman, Ding Bai, was even more mysterious, leading the company at the mere age of 21. Despite initial doubts about his abilities, he had proven his value through exceptional leadership and business acumen. He and his Ding¡¯s International Trade rose suddenly, shining with blinding brilliance.


    A big figure¨Cperhaps, anyway¡­ In Sandora¡¯s eyes, who knew if he even counted as a worthy lifeform for communication.


    Sandora patiently waited for him to finish speaking, then smiled politely, ¡°So, Mr. Ding is questioning the identity of my friend here? And you are eager to know my relationship with him?¡±


    ¡°Please forgive my presumptuousness,¡± Ding Bai nodded slightly, ¡°but I must fulfill my duty as the host. Although this is an open party, not everyone can enter this specific area. Even if they are friends of the Princess, we still need to verify their identity.¡±


    Although Sandora kept a polite smile, I could feel through our spiritual connection that she was already very angry.


    I had never seen Sandora angry. She always appeared as an exuberant wild girl in front of me, but I guessed once she got angry, the consequences would be quite terrifying. Pandora had once mentioned to me:


    ¡°¡­When Emperor Sandora got angry, all civilizations in the twenty-fourth Sky Zone perished¡­¡±


    Although the current Sandora was no longer the tyrant spreading destruction everywhere, I had every reason to believe that her fury could easily bring about a catastrophe.


    Just as I was about to soothe Sandora¡¯s emotions, Pandora suddenly stepped forward to Ding Bai.


    It was only then that Ding Bai realized there was such a cute little angel present¨Calthough this little angel had an indifferent expression and vacant eyes, it did not diminish her adorable appearance.


    ¡°Hello, little sister¡­¡± Ding Bai showed his most amiable smile and bent down to the little girl in front of him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of brother!¡± an immature voice rang out, then Pandora delivered a lightning-fast instant kick¡­


    ¡­Who taught this little brat this move?!


    With Ding Bai¡¯s heart-wrenching scream, all the men present shivered in unison¨Cthis was too ruthless.


    Pandora¡¯s kick also quelled Sandora¡¯s anger. She leisurely analyzed through our spiritual connection, ¡°A highly effective attack method, precisely targeting the weak point of male carbon-based life forms, causing maximum damage with minimal effort without being lethal. You have an excellent general.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Have you ever seen a general specializing in kicking people¡¯s weak spots on the battlefield?!


    Ding Bai¡¯s scream quickly drew others¡¯ attention. Several staff members rushed over and, seeing Ding Bai curled up on the ground, hurried to help him. He immediately wailed, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or it¡¯ll shatter¡­¡±


    ¡°Princess,¡± a sturdy man with a military demeanor approached Sandora, saying respectfully, ¡°we are very sorry for disturbing you, but could you please explain what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Sandora smiled slightly, looking quite happy, ¡°Mr. Ding asked me some questions earlier. Some of them concerned personal affairs of the Liska Royal Family members. He even tried to probe the Liska Royal Family members¡¯ social interactions and connections. We suspect he was using me to spy on top royal secrets. So, my friend promptly subdued him and rendered him incapable of action. If our actions were inappropriate, we ask your understanding, considering it involves our national security and royal dignity¡­¡±


    Sandora, I worship you, I utterly worship you! You dare to throw such exaggerated accusations around, with such ingenuity you have truly become a god!

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46: The Holiday Arrives

    Chapter 46: Chapter 46: The Holiday Arrives


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Qiu Tui Jian Shou Cang Dian Ji Ping Lun Liu Yan Deng Yi Qie Dong Xi !!!


    ***********************************************************************************************


    Always remember one thing: Unless you are a Xyrin Emperor, never provoke Sandora.


    Our princess¡¯s grand gesture took everyone by surprise. Ding Bai, who was lying on the ground, seemed to be choked, his groans cut off abruptly, and then he made unclear ¡°gaga¡± sounds. I could imagine the horror in his heart. Initially, he only wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to the princess and make that sudden boy go away, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the princess would favor the unremarkable poor boy. Even more unexpected, the princess was so cunning and devious that with just a few words, she pushed him into the dreadful situation of being a political spy. Although protected by his family, Ding Bai was certain he wouldn¡¯t be punished seriously. Still, this disaster was inevitable for him.


    Although Sandora wasn¡¯t a government official and was in a foreign land, a princess of an imperial country was not an ordinary person. Hosting her brought great pressure on Ding Bai. Furthermore, Sandora had been imposing subtle mind interference on everyone from the start, making Ding Bai completely clueless about how to respond.


    Everyone around was also baffled. They had seen clearly what had just happened. Ding Bai hadn¡¯t committed any so-called political espionage; it was just Princess Sandora making things difficult. Yet, they couldn¡¯t help clarify the situation, as Sandora¡¯s words were true in every detail¨Cthough slightly embellished.


    At this moment, the man with a military bearing started sweating and said with a forced smile, ¡°This¡­ Princess, I think there might be some misunderstanding. I can assure you Mr. Ding doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. He is just¡­¡±


    ¡°Just considering my safety and doing his duty, right?¡± Sandora responded coldly, causing the man to shiver involuntarily under her presence. Gathering his courage, he persisted, ¡°If Mr. Ding has offended you or your friends, I can apologize on his behalf, and I hope you¡­¡±


    Sandora impatiently waved him off, cast a disdainful glance at Ding Bai on the ground, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like trouble, nor do I want any unpleasantness with your people. Since you can guarantee his intentions, I am willing to trust your attitude¨C I apologize for the disturbance caused just now.¡±


    Seeing Sandora finally yield, the man sighed in relief and promptly had Ding Bai taken away.


    After this incident, the atmosphere of the entire banquet cooled significantly. No one dared to approach Sandora easily, fearing that another slip might get them accused of being anti-human. Eventually, the banquet was hastily concluded.


    As for dancing¡­ I originally thought it would be nice to get closer to Qianqian, considering I couldn¡¯t dance myself. But unfortunately, Sandora strongly opposed it. Likewise, Qianqian firmly prevented Sandora from being with me. In the end¡­ they paired up to dance, leaving me with Pandora, eating snacks on the side. However, holding a Loli and watching two beautiful women dance right in front of me wasn¡¯t a bad experience, though their glares were a bit fierce¡­


    The next day.


    A short one-day holiday passed like this. The students were somewhat reluctant, but with the winter vacation approaching, they had something to look forward to. No matter how intense senior year was, holidays couldn¡¯t be entirely canceled for the New Year.


    Entering the classroom today, I felt an unusual atmosphere. It seemed like everyone was staring at me, making me quite puzzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I curiously asked Fatty Zhao, who sat behind me.


    Fatty Zhao looked at me as if seeing an alien, and said, ¡°Are you still pretending to be dumb? A princess! Sandora is a princess! My God, am I dreaming?¡±


    I finally understood why my classmates reacted this way. After yesterday¡¯s welcoming ceremony, Sandora¡¯s identity was revealed. With the well-informed Fatty Zhao around, the classmates surely knew by now that Sandora was the princess of Liska Kingdom. If Fatty Zhao¡¯s connections reached the central noble zone of the square, they might even know that Princess Sandora stood up for me at the banquet ¨C even if they didn¡¯t, seeing her snuggling into my arms on her first day in this class was more convincing than Fatty Zhao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Chen Jun,¡± Fatty Zhao suddenly said in a very serious tone, ¡°Is this still Earth?¡±


    ¡°Go back to Mars!¡± I replied irritably.


    ¡°No kidding, I¡¯m serious this time. How did you become friends with the princess? Dear God, that¡¯s a princess! I thought such characters only existed on TV, but here she is, alive and in front of us, and with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± I hurriedly interrupted. It hadn¡¯t been easy for Qianqian and Sandora to get along peacefully, and letting this Fatty Zhao spread rumors wouldn¡¯t be a good idea. ¡°Sandora and I are just ordinary friends. If you spread rumors, be careful, I¡¯ll destroy you!¡±


    ¡°Ordinary friends?¡± Sun Yang, who sat in front of me, turned his head with a look of indignation. ¡°Ordinary friends who throw themselves into your arms? Beast¡­ you¡¯re the enemy of us single men!¡±


    At this moment, a girl came over and said teasingly, ¡°It seems we now know why the princess came to our ordinary school. I was wondering, even if a princess were to study in China, she should attend a state-level prestigious or noble school like Canglan. How could she come to such an ordinary school? So that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    I say, your imagination is too wild, right?


    Just then, the noisy class suddenly quieted down. Out of curiosity, I peeked past Sun Yang¡¯s sorrowful single face and saw Sandora walking into the classroom, holding Qianqian¡¯s hand.


    I really couldn¡¯t understand these two. Sometimes they fought like cats and dogs, and other times they were as close as sisters. Maybe the saying that a woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean applied to more than just Earthlings.


    At my suggestion, Sandora no longer brought bodyguards to school, and her Xyrin subordinates who came to China with her were all managed by the commanders of the Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps. After all, the 300 members were more familiar with this place. Just hope Sandora¡¯s subordinates wouldn¡¯t be trained into the next batch of unlicensed street vendors by them¡­


    The appearance of two beauties at once had a huge impact, especially when one was a legendary figure like a princess, making it even more exaggerated. My classmates held their breath, feeling incredibly oppressed by Sandora¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Good day, everyone!¡± Sandora greeted cheerfully with a raised hand and a warm smile as she walked into the classroom.


    It felt as if a ray of warm sunlight had entered the room, instantly easing the tension in my classmates¡¯ hearts.


    Sandora¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, ¡°I went back and thought about it. I decided to take your advice and get along well with these carbon-based life forms.¡±


    It seemed my persuasion did work. Sandora finally decided to truly integrate into this class rather than just play around with these carbon-based life. I felt relieved. For my classmates, facing a noble and amiable beauty was far better than a cold and aloof princess.


    Sandora¡¯s greeting relaxed everyone, and they began greeting her in return. Some bold ones even joked with her, ¡°Morning, our princess!¡±


    Sandora, with a noble and gentle smile, walked over with Qianqian and then sat next to me, one on each side.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian leaned over and said, ¡°How come I feel like Sandora has changed a lot, suddenly becoming more approachable?¡±


    I gave a plausible reason, ¡°She was always very easy to get along with, just that she didn¡¯t know how to interact with people normally because she had always lived in the palace.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Right, Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian suddenly remembered something with an excited smile, ¡°There are still two weeks until winter vacation. Have you planned any trips yet?¡±


    ¡°To go where?¡± I shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re in our senior year, and though it¡¯s a holiday, it¡¯s only two weeks. There¡¯s not much we can do. I¡¯ll just stay home with my sister.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just your idea!¡± Qianqian pouted cutely, ¡°Sister Chen Qian told me a few days ago that she plans to take Lili on a trip this year! I think¨C¡± she suddenly lowered her voice, leaned to my ear, and said, ¡°How about you discuss with Lin Xue and get their organization to arrange a good tourist spot for us? This is our last holiday in high school. I don¡¯t want to waste it.¡±


    Travel during the holiday, huh? I pondered. In the past, I always spent the winter break at home with my sister since we didn¡¯t have any relatives to visit. Traveling seemed like a good idea.


    ¡°Alright!¡± I nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go on a trip this winter holiday!¡±

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Sudden Contact

    Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Sudden Contact


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Spring Festival was the grandest traditional festival in China. Over its long history, it accumulated countless cultural significances. These added cultural meanings made the Spring Festival especially significant to the Chinese people, turning it into more than just a festival but a form of ¡°New Year¡± culture. Various customs and activities made these days a unique Chinese-style carnival that attracted the world¡¯s attention. Even though many young people no longer cared much about the strict rules and traditions of the New Year due to changing times and perspectives, this did not affect the atmosphere of the Spring Festival at all.


    Although Qianqian and I had planned to travel during the New Year, I still had to be with my family on New Year¡¯s Eve and the first day of the new year. As for travel arrangements, we didn¡¯t have to worry at all. With Lin Xue¡¯s all-powerful organization, the so-called Spring Festival travel peak didn¡¯t exist for us. If worse came to worst, I still had the Pandora Army. I believed using the Legion Transmitter for cross-dimensional travel would be very exciting¨Cof course, by then I¡¯d have a headache explaining the Xyrin Empire to Qianqian and my sister.


    The climax of the Spring Festival began at midnight on New Year¡¯s Eve. I remembered that when I was a child, this time of year was the most exciting, just like Sandora now.


    ¡°Bang¨C¡± A burst of dazzling flames shot towards the sky and exploded amidst the surrounding firecracker sounds, making Sandora, who was playing with such a novelty for the first time, jump and shout with joy.


    ¡°Haha¨CChen Jun!¡± Sandora excitedly jumped up and hung around my neck, ¡°These things are so fun! I didn¡¯t expect you guys to come up with such interesting toys! I think I need to revise my opinion on carbon-based life forms¡­¡±


    At this moment, I heard a faint ¡°click-click¡± sound around me. Although these sounds were difficult to notice amid the firecracker sounds, my body had been enhanced by Sandora last time in the otherworld, so hearing these sounds was more than enough for me¨Cspeaking of which, this modification technology was really something. I must get the constantly idle Imperial Commanders to study the modification technology of carbon-based life forms. Maybe one day I could become a superhuman¡­ cough, cough, although I could already be considered a superhuman with the help of Xyrin Technology.


    As for the source of these sounds, needless to say, it was those diligent journalists again. Since Sandora¡¯s astonishing act at the last banquet, she had become the focus of media attention. The words most often used to describe her were ¡°cold,¡± ¡°noble,¡± ¡°beautiful,¡± and ¡°smart.¡± Of course, there were also some negative comments. Sandora¡¯s few words condemned Ding Bai as a political criminal, giving her the reputation of being ¡°devious¡± and ¡°protective.¡± However, not many people paid attention to these comments. As a public figure, negative comments were almost inevitable. People had long lost interest in believing these comments. Besides, the person Sandora had targeted was Ding Bai, and the general public could not care less about a wealthy person who had nothing to do with them. Had Sandora targeted an ordinary migrant worker, it might have caused a bigger stir among them. Moreover, Sandora had consistently shown a close affinity with the public during this period. (In fact, she just followed the principle of not offending others unless provoked. Naturally, the common people wouldn¡¯t dare to offend her, and she was happy to get along with everyone.) She even refused the high-end accommodation arranged for her by the local government, insisting on staying in an ordinary citizen¡¯s home (this girl just wanted to stick with me¡­), which created an image of a sunny princess who was merciless to the wealthy but kind and friendly to the common people. As a result, Sandora¡¯s popularity among the Chinese public soared, making her a media focus.


    Thanks to this troublesome princess, my sister and I also became primary targets of the press, especially me. Sandora sticking to me all day made us perfect material for their reports. Various gossip columns didn¡¯t even need editing to be mass-produced. Fortunately, due to Sandora¡¯s extreme actions last time, these journalists didn¡¯t dare to brazenly approach for interviews. They lacked Ding Bai¡¯s power; being casually branded as political criminals by Sandora would ruin them for a lifetime. Moreover, under the combined actions of the Revenge Army and the Pandora Army, none of the precious photos taken by these journalists could be preserved, so our lives were not completely disrupted by their presence. Nonetheless, being watched by them all the time was really annoying!


    ¡°Chen Jun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing my unpleasant expression, Sandora asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s those journalists bothering me!¡± I replied irritably. This girl had no awareness of being the main culprit.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill all the journalists on Earth.¡± Sandora flashed a bright smile as if she was talking about squishing a few cockroaches.


    I shivered and quickly replied, ¡°No need for that. Giving them a little lesson would be enough. Don¡¯t go overboard, okay?¡±


    Sandora adorably pointed her index finger at her lips and said, ¡°Give them a lesson¡­ let me think¡­ Ah! Got it!¡±


    Sandora shouted excitedly. Seeing her mischievous smile, I felt a cold sweat on my back.


    What evil trick did this girl come up with?


    After solving a troublesome matter for me, Sandora seemed very happy. She hugged a big bag of various fireworks and played on her own, leaving me standing there.


    I looked around and saw my sister sitting with Pandora on a vacant spot nearby. I didn¡¯t know what they were doing.


    When I approached, I found my sister holding a calm-faced Pandora, quietly listening to the surrounding firecracker sounds.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, sis,¡± I sat down next to them with a smile, ¡°Sitting here is so boring.¡±


    ¡°Lili can¡¯t see,¡± my sister didn¡¯t seem too interested. ¡°She can only listen to the sound of people celebrating¡­¡±


    ¡­So that¡¯s how it was.


    I didn¡¯t know how to explain this to my sister. To conceal Pandora¡¯s identity and the issue with her eyes, I randomly came up with the story of a blind girl, and now it was causing trouble.


    In fact, I was ready to tell some of the truth to my sister and Qianqian. Even Lin Xue knew my identity as the Xyrin Emperor. Given that my sister and Qianqian were the closest people to me, I shouldn¡¯t keep it a secret from them any longer. Even if I didn¡¯t tell them about the Xyrin Empire for now (it wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing for ordinary people to know about it), I at least had to let my sister know about the existence of Superpower Users. Otherwise, explaining Lin Xue¡¯s identity would be tricky.


    I bent down, pulling Pandora out of my sister¡¯s arms. The little kid had already become somewhat impatient. The moment I pulled her, she immediately slipped to my side and tightly held my arm.


    It seemed that my obedient Pandora cultivation plan had some effect. Though, most of the time, this little one clung to me just to listen to me talk about World War History or for her to tell me about Universe War History¡­


    ¡°Sis,¡± I petted Pandora¡¯s smooth hair, ¡°I have some things about Lili and me that I haven¡¯t told you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mm?¡± My sister tilted her head curiously, asking, ¡°What¡¯s up? You look a bit strange.¡±


    ¡°Sis, do you believe in the existence of Superpower Users in this world?¡± I cautiously organized my words.


    My sister didn¡¯t expect me to bring up such a topic. She was stunned for a moment, then couldn¡¯t hide her smile, ¡°Haha, why did you suddenly think of such things? You¡¯re all grown up now¡­ Wait, you¡¯re not looking for those charlatans to cure Lili¡¯s eyes, are you? Don¡¯t believe those people easily!¡±


    Seeing my sister suddenly getting worried, I felt both amused and touched. I quickly reassured her, ¡°No way! How could I, an adult, be so easily deceived? I was just asking.¡±


    ¡°Superpower Users, huh,¡± my sister fell into contemplation, then smiled, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen them, I do believe they might exist. The world is so big, who can say for sure about everything?¡±


    I finally made up my mind and said, ¡°Sis, actually I¡­¡±


    A voice suddenly interrupted my thoughts, ¡°Alaya is requesting a connection.¡±


    At the same time, I sensed a strong spiritual wave coming from afar¨Canother Xyrin Apostle had arrived in this world!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± My sudden pause puzzled my sister.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ I¡¯ll take Lili to the small square for a walk¡­¡±


    My sister looked at me suspiciously, ¡°To the small square? Didn¡¯t we just come back from there?¡±


    I laughed dryly, ¡°Just a sudden whim. I¡¯ll take Lili there to play¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°And me!¡± Sandora¡¯s voice came from beside me, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet before you pulled me back. Now I want to see people setting off fireworks!¡±


    I looked into Sandora¡¯s eyes, her voice sounded in my head, ¡°It seems one of your subordinates has arrived, but her situation is strange. I should go with you to check.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll also¡­¡± My sister wanted to join, but we hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Sis, you stay here and watch the house, we¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± My sister was startled, then hesitantly nodded, ¡°Okay, come back early. Be careful not to get hurt by fireworks¡­¡±


    We hastily agreed and then quickly left.

 Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: 48th Chapter: World Arbitration Agency

    Chapter 48: 48th Chapter: World Arbitration Agency


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    We were not really going to the square. As soon as we left the residential area, we turned into a small alley. After several twists and turns, we arrived at a parking lot where an inconspicuous gray and dirt-cheap car was parked.


    I had enough of being carried on Little One¡¯s shoulder, flapping in the wind, so I made those Imperial Commanders, who usually only knew how to play cat-and-mouse with urban management, handle some proper business once in a while and prepare this car for me.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by the car¡¯s shabby appearance. It was only inconspicuous because I didn¡¯t want to attract attention. This car combined Xyrin Empire technology and was designed for carbon-based life forms. Not only was it absurdly fast and safe, it also drove without any noise. It was also fitted by those war-obsessed Commanders with many extravagant functions, such as a Phase Transition Engine, a Ghost Energy Shield, two heavy-duty Photon Cannons, the Teeth Bone Razor Missile Group with a Super Space-Time Feeding Mechanism, and a whole dozen of Iida Ai¡¯s select albums¡­


    I wanted to strangle that Sicaro bastard, I really did!!!


    ¡°From a purely comedic standpoint, your subordinate is quite valuable,¡± Sandora commented fairly, looking at the animal world documentary left on the driver¡¯s seat by Sicaro.


    ¡°¡­Stop talking, get in the car!¡±


    Although I had learned to drive through Pandora¡¯s information sharing, only Pandora could fully exploit the potential of this moving war fortress. So naturally, the driver¡¯s seat belonged to Pandora. However, the little one was really too short. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, she had to stretch her legs fully to reach the gas pedal. Pandora was almost the shortest in her class, looking just like an elementary school student. If our school didn¡¯t lack an elementary section, I wouldn¡¯t have sent the little one to middle school no matter what. Pandora¡¯s petite and cute demeanor now became the primary challenge of driving, making her face slightly red with effort and embarrassment. Finally, having no other option, she pressed a button beside the seat, causing the driver¡¯s seat to drop to a height that allowed her to reach the gas pedal.


    As a result, Pandora¡¯s little head was practically blocked by the steering wheel. From the outside, the car looked like a driverless ghost vehicle¡­


    Luckily, Pandora didn¡¯t rely on her eyes to observe the surroundings. Even blocked by the steering wheel, she could drive without any issues. But the sight of an old gray-and-white car speeding silently down the road at midnight, with no visible driver, was inevitably eerie¡­


    So, at midnight on the first day of the Lunar New Year, an eerie car that seemed straight out of a ghost story glided to the city outskirts like a white plume of smoke.


    Sitting in the smoothly driven car, I finally had time to converse with the self-proclaimed Xyrin Apostle, Alaya.


    ¡°It is an honor to speak with you,¡± as soon as the Spiritual Connection was established, a gentle female voice echoed in my mind.


    ¡°Your name is Alaya?¡± I was first drawn to her name. The name ¡°Alaya¡± had significant weight in Earth¡¯s mythology, representing the consciousness formed by all human thoughts, an existence of the divine level. This, combined with the World Arbitration Agency Unit Two, Gaia, the Xyrin General Pandora beside me, suggested deep connections between my Xyrin Apostles and Earth myths. However, due to lack of information, Pandora could not compile enough data to answer my doubts. She herself couldn¡¯t recall how she got her name, and Sandora, the Emperor of distant Xyrin lands, knew little about my part of the Empire either. Without more data, I couldn¡¯t make additional guesses about the phenomenon of Xyrin Apostle names aligning with mythological stories.


    ¡°Alaya is honored to answer your questions, O my Monarch. Alaya is Unit One of the World Arbitration Agency,¡±


    ¡°Sandora,¡± I asked the golden-haired girl beside me, ¡°what does ¡®World Arbitration Agency¡¯ mean?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know that?¡± Sandora said in surprise. ¡°This is the most basic common knowledge!¡±


    Do you think any normal Earth high school student treats Cosmic Empire military knowledge as common sense?


    Sandora seemed to realize this as well and helplessly shook her head, saying: ¡°I forgot you¡¯re not like the typical Xyrin Emperor. I¡¯ll explain it in a way easier to understand¨Chave you heard of the human Three Sages theory?¡±


    ¡°The Three Sages? That term seems familiar. What does it have to do with the World Arbitration Agency?¡±


    ¡°The Three Sages was a theoretical judgment system proposed by some of your brilliant scientists. The simplest model applies to criminal trials, setting up three highly intelligent computers informed of all human laws. The criminal¡¯s related crimes are informed to these three machines, and the machines independently judge based on their databases. Generally, they¡¯ll reach the same conclusion¨Cguilty or not guilty. Given their high intelligence and a certain degree of flexibility, and considering real-world cases are not as rigid as programs with various external factors, it¡¯s difficult to judge a criminal¡¯s guilt. This would lead the three machines to produce different conclusions. Following the principle of majority rule, the two machines with the same conclusion will make the final judgment. This is the basic idea of the Three Sages. The actual system is much more complicated, making judgments through more precise deductions and analysis. Some cases even have a single judgment system with veto power. Machines, unlike humans, don¡¯t have many emotions and can¡¯t be bribed, making this judgment method much fairer than current human courts. Unfortunately, with current human technology, it¡¯s impossible to create three supercomputers that can serve as judges. However, what humans deem impossible doesn¡¯t apply to the Xyrin Empire. In fact, the Xyrin Empire has long used an even more advanced and powerful ultimate judgment system widely. The highest authority belongs to the World Arbitration Agency. When the three machines of the World Arbitration Agency reach the same conclusion, that conclusion holds the same authority as a decree from the Xyrin Emperor. This is a defensive measure to prevent a Xyrin Emperor from making mistakes due to unforeseen circumstances. Understand?¡±


    ¡°More or less¡­¡± I shook my slightly dizzy head. I roughly comprehended the World Arbitration Agency as three highly intelligent, ultimate consciousnesses dedicated to judging right and wrong, helping the Xyrin Emperor manage daily affairs based on the majority rule principle. It seemed that during my carefree, hands-off days, Gaia, Alaya, and the third, unknown Unit Three of the World Arbitration Agency were performing my imperial duties on the distant Xyrin Mother Star. But why had Alaya, one of these Arbiters, come to Earth now? Was she here to pull this half-hearted and absent Emperor back to loyally serve the Empire?


    This possibility gave me an immediate shiver.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you cold?¡± Sandora curiously looked at me, then shook her head and said, ¡°Carbon-based life forms are too fragile.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¨Cby the way, you said the World Arbitration Agency is far more powerful than the Three Sages imagined by humans. How powerful are these three super consciousnesses?¡±


    Sandora gave a proud smile and said, ¡°Just like their names imply~~¡±


    ¡°Just like their names?¡±


    ¡°The World Arbitration Agency¨Can institution that arbitrates the operations of the world,¡± Sandora waved her delicate, white fingers in front of me. ¡°For example, determining how many nuclear reactions a constant star should perform per second, or when a certain planet should stop rotating, or whether a species should become stronger or weaker, or even completing all the daily tasks that gods are supposed to perform according to human myth. This is the work of the World Arbitration Agency. During the peak of the Xyrin Empire, every inch of this universe was under our precise control. We wielded the same authority as gods!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I was too shocked to form words. My throat produced meaningless gurgles, leaving me utterly at a loss for how to react¨Cprecisely controlling the operations of the universe? The Xyrin Empire had once been this powerful? Gods themselves were no match!


    My first instinct was disbelief, but I quickly dismissed my doubts. With Sandora and my Spiritual Connection enabling complete information sharing, in an open-access state, we were practically parts of each other. Whether she was lying, I could tell instantly¨Cwhat Sandora had just told me was entirely true!


    ¡°Unfortunately,¡± Sandora¡¯s face suddenly darkened, ¡°the Xyrin Empire disintegrated due to unknown reasons, and our powers have significantly weakened. I believe the World Arbitration Agency has also been affected. From what I sense, Alaya seems incredibly weak now and likely can¡¯t even exert one-tenth of her power¡­¡±


    One-tenth¨Cthe power of a god, even reduced to one-tenth, was still terrifying!


    I suddenly thought of an absurd, yet very plausible idea: Could it be that the gods of human myth and legend were Xyrin Apostles who had once visited Earth?!

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Alaya

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Alaya


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Just at this moment, a completely black and peculiar car with no markings slowly drove into South Mansion Street. Inside the car were several men with sinister expressions.


    A man with a somewhat gaunt face suddenly broke the silence, saying to the bald man sitting in front of him, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t we being too hasty this time? No matter what, there¡¯s a princess living there. There must be people secretly protecting her. What if they discover us when we make our move?¡±


    The bald man¡¯s raspy voice replied, ¡°Relax your mind. The Ding Family has already guaranteed it. That arrogant princess has driven away all her security personnel, including those secret government bodyguards. There¡¯s absolutely no one around that brat who can save him. As long as we are careful, who would find out who did it? Besides, even if we do get discovered, we can use that fool Young Master Liu as a scapegoat. With the Ding Family¡¯s power protecting us afterward, at worst, we¡¯ll be locked up for a few years. When we get out, we¡¯ll be rolling in money!¡±


    At this point, a man with triangular eyes sitting next to the bald man chuckled, ¡°Boss, speaking of which, that princess is a real beauty. Given that there won¡¯t be any guards around, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± the bald man sternly rebuked. ¡°Lao Dao, this is no joke! If you scare the princess, the Ding Family can still save you. But if you do something you shouldn¡¯t, it won¡¯t be the police coming after you, it¡¯ll be the military!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Lao Dao immediately laughed apologetically, ¡°That¡¯s my bad habit, Boss. Don¡¯t take it seriously, I was just joking¡­¡±


    ¡°But¨C¡± the bald man paused and revealed a sinister smile, ¡°we can¡¯t touch the princess, but that brat has a beautiful sister who¡¯s also a renowned beauty. We¡¯ll have our fun with her¨Chehe!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in his sister,¡± the gaunt-faced man said with a lewd smile. ¡°But I heard that brat has a younger sister, only twelve or thirteen years old, and she¡¯s quite a beauty. And she¡¯s blind too, which adds a special flavor!¡±


    The triangular-eyed man immediately snickered, ¡°Ciwei, you sure have a thing for young girls, huh? But changing things up will be fun as well, hehe¡­¡±


    The three of them laughed quietly, seemingly already fantasizing about some improper scene about to occur.


    Naturally, I didn¡¯t know what was happening here. At that moment, we were hurrying to a nearby area of abandoned buildings.


    A streak of white shadow swept across the deserted street like the wind, but due to some kind of force field, our high-speed travel didn¡¯t make any noise, truly like a ghost car.


    In a parked black car by the roadside, a young man rubbed his eyes, puzzled, and asked the rich kid beside him, ¡°Young Master Liu, what kind of car was that? It sped by so fast without making a sound!¡±


    Sitting next to him was Liu Zicai!


    ¡°Maybe you were seeing things. Damn it, will Baldie and the others succeed or not? Even though they were sent by the Ding Family, I can¡¯t shake off this uneasy feeling¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master Liu!¡± a young man sitting in the back seat suddenly screamed, startling Liu Zicai and the other person.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Liu Zicai scolded.


    The young man who screamed handed his trembling phone to Liu Zicai and stammered, ¡°Young Master Liu, I was bored and took a photo just now, and look at this¡­¡±


    Liu Zicai took the phone and gasped. The screen showed the gray car that had just sped by. Despite the phone being highly advanced, capturing a clear image even at night and with such high speed, he could clearly see there was no one in the driver¡¯s seat!


    Recalling the car¡¯s silent movement, Liu Zicai¡¯s hair stood on end!


    ¡°Young Master Liu, did we just see a ghost?¡± the young man with the phone stammered, his face pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense! It must be your phone¡¯s problem,¡± Liu Zicai said, quickly tossing the phone back as if it were something dirty. ¡°Drive¡­get us out of here! Something¡¯s weird about this place!¡±


    At this point, we finally reached the location indicated by Alaya.


    Emperor Garden¨Cthat was the original name of this building complex. If construction had been completed smoothly, it would have become the largest and most luxurious residential area in all of K City. Unfortunately, the developer suffered a sudden misfortune: after drinking too much at a banquet, he mistakenly stumbled into the ladies¡¯ restroom, got thrown out, hit his head on a wall, and ended up in a car accident on the way to the hospital (what a convoluted way to die). This building complex thus became the largest unfinished zone in K City.


    We parked our car in a hidden spot and then walked into the darkened area of buildings.


    There was no lighting here, just the city lights reflected from the sky and occasional bursts of fireworks far away, barely allowing us to see. The rough, unfinished concrete walls and crisscrossing steel bars made it feel like we were walking into a war-torn city. The absence of lighting made the upstanding concrete columns and steel mesh almost blend in with the night, overlapping hazy black shadows like monsters ready to devour us. No wonder so many ghost stories emerged from this place.


    ¡°Alaya, you can come out now,¡± I said through a spiritual connection.


    A gust of wind blew from above, and I saw white light shadows drift down around us. A feeling of warmth and reassurance spread through my heart with the gradually brightening white light.


    I looked up and was stunned.


    A silver-haired, golden-eyed girl was sitting on a concrete beam ten meters high. She wore a sleeveless white dress adorned with delicate golden edges, revealing a pair of bare white feet playfully swaying in the air. A strange halo of white light emanated from her, illuminating everything within a hundred-meter radius. In that glow, her face was too pure to look directly at, but I could ¡°see¡± her clearly: innocent, holy, like a goddess fallen to the mortal world.


    Behind the girl, a pair of gigantic, white wings unfurled¡­


    The dark night, the ruins, and an angel created a breathtakingly beautiful scene.


    ¡°Angel!¡± I cried out.


    Hearing my voice, the angel girl smiled joyfully, flapping her wings once before gliding gracefully through the air and landing elegantly in front of me.


    ¡°An¡­ angel!¡± I was at a loss for words. Alaya appearing in angelic form was beyond my comprehension, and all I could do was stammer out the term.


    It was almost certain now that in the distant past, the Xyrin Apostles must have come to Earth and ruled this world as gods. How else could the Xyrin Apostles match human myths and legends so perfectly?!


    I also recalled what Pandora had once told me: the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology wasn¡¯t purely scientific but a fusion of magic, mysterious power, alchemy, and science. With even an angel-like being who couldn¡¯t possibly be explained by science showing up, I had no choice but to believe Pandora¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Sandora¡¯s voice brought me back to reality. I turned to see her mischievous smile.


    ¡°You knew all along, didn¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier so I could mentally prepare?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the fun in that? Living with these carbon-based beings is always filled with surprises for me. Now it¡¯s your turn to be surprised~~¡±


    ¡­Is there such a logic?


    Realizing that teasing me was getting boring, Sandora¡¯s tone turned more serious, ¡°Alright, now I¡¯ll tell you a bit about beings like Alaya, the Xyrin Apostles¨Cas you know, the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology is a combination of magic and science. The technology roughly divides into two parts: one represents mysterious and unknown magical forces, and the other represents rational and known technological forces. Most Xyrin Apostles are a blend of these two forces, like myself. But some are extreme manifestations of one of these forces. One extreme is the little girl in front of you, the embodiment of mystery and the unknown, Alaya. If I¡¯m not wrong, your other two World Arbitration Agencies should include one with purely technological power, the other with hybrid power¨Cthough this is just my guess. Your connection with your home planet is too weak; I can¡¯t help you with the real situation.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, the angel Alaya, who had been watching us curiously, spoke. The voice was unlike any human¡¯s, carrying a serene, otherworldly tremor that was exceptionally pleasing and sacred: ¡°Alaya awaits your command, Monarch.¡±


    I noticed that Alaya, unlike other Xyrin Apostles, called me ¡°Monarch¡± instead of ¡°Emperor,¡± which puzzled me.


    ¡°Just a personal preference.¡± Hearing my question, Sandora casually waved her hand. ¡°For us, spiritual verification of authority is the only credible thing, and as for titles, they are more flexible. As long as it¡¯s not too over-the-top, it¡¯s acceptable. Otherwise, how could Pandora call you brother?¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is. It seems I still used human thinking to measure these Xyrin Apostles.


    Seeing Alaya still waiting for my instructions, I finally voiced my doubt, ¡°Alaya, how did you suddenly come to Earth?¡±

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Unlucky Criminals

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Unlucky Criminals


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Click request, recommendation request, collection request, if none of those, then please leave a message¡­


    ******************************************************************************************


    ¡°Alaya, why did you suddenly come to Earth?¡± After finally recovering from the shock of realizing the other party was an angel, my first question was about why she had come to this world. From Sandora¡¯s description, I knew that the World Arbitration Agency was quite important for a Xyrin Mother Star, and under normal circumstances, these Super Consciousnesses would never leave the Mother Star.


    ¡°Alaya has the ability to control the Xyrin Mother Star remotely, so she can leave as she pleases. Considering the difficulty in communication between the Monarch and the Mother Star, Alaya decided to come to Earth and act as a signal base station to enhance the connection between the Monarch and the Mother Star. Machines No. 2 and No. 3 have agreed to this proposal, so Alaya got the chance to come to this world.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± I nodded. It seemed like the Xyrin Apostles were making decisions on their own again, but since they were ultimately considering my welfare, I couldn¡¯t really blame them. However, dealing with so many troublesome entities one after another was really giving me a headache¡­


    ¡°Alaya,¡± I looked at the huge wings gently fluttering behind her, ¡°can you retract your wings?¡±


    ¡°Retract?¡± Alaya looked at me in confusion, seemingly not understanding the point of my question. But without pondering much, she chose to obey my command. Her massive, pristine wings instantly transformed into countless Light Feathers, gradually dissipating into the air, but the next second, they reformed back onto Alaya.


    ¡°I can¡¯t retract them¡­¡± Alaya answered honestly.


    Sandora tapped her lip with her forefinger, analyzing: ¡°It seems like a special model, it doesn¡¯t have a secondary disguise function¡­¡±


    Why did Sandora¡¯s words sound so eerie to me?


    ¡°Then what should we do? She can¡¯t possibly show herself to others like this!¡± I said in frustration. Taking an angel and an unidentified luminous entity out onto the streets was clearly not a reliable idea, just thinking about it.


    ¡°Then just don¡¯t let her show herself.¡± Sandora shrugged nonchalantly, ¡°An Invisibility Field is quite a simple task for a Xyrin Apostle. Models like her pure energy form can hide themselves in synchronous space. At worst, we¡¯ll just keep her invisible from now on.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± I immediately objected. ¡°That would be too unfair to her!¡±


    Hearing my words, Sandora first looked at me with slight surprise, then nodded appreciatively, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be even better than I imagined. However, you can rest assured that this girl absolutely won¡¯t care about communicating with carbon-based life forms. For a Xyrin Apostle, only spiritual connections are true communication. I believe the only thing this girl cares about is staying by your side. Whether others know about her existence doesn¡¯t matter to her at all. If you¡¯re worried about her feeling lonely, you can chat with her when no one else is around.¡±


    I turned my head to Alaya and tentatively asked, ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    She softly nodded, then her body gradually turned transparent until she completely vanished into the air. But I could still clearly sense that the angel girl was now flying very close above us.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Sandora stretched with a yawn, ¡°Recovery complete, acquired one little angel. It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go back and plan our trip in a few days¡­¡±


    ¡°Hostile target approaching sister¡­¡± Pandora suddenly said in a very mechanical voice.


    I was shocked, ¡°What?¡±


    Pandora continued in her mechanical voice, ¡°EX-35 Xyrin Observer reports, hostile target approaching Sister Chen Qian. Enemy threat level zero¡­ Error, based on the ward¡¯s physical condition, reanalyzing threat level¡­ Extremely high!¡±


    The sudden message left me stunned for a second or two. But fortunately, my prolonged exposure to all kinds of abnormal creatures and events had significantly increased my stress tolerance. I quickly calmed down. Since Pandora had preemptively set up Xyrin Observers to protect my sister, a few small fry with zero threat level to Pandora were nothing to fear. Still, I was curious about who would dare to target my sister. We normally didn¡¯t provoke anyone¡­


    ¡°Pandora, who is the closest Xyrin Apostle to my sister right now?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s eyes glowed faintly blue, then she answered, ¡°Connection established. Pandora Army Infantry Assault Team Commander Eckmar is on standby.¡±


    I immediately thought of that poor guy who ended up stuck in a tree and spent a night getting pricked by thorns.


    ¡°Have him bring the enemy here¨Cremember, capture them alive!¡±


    In a dark alley, Chen Qian was nervously staring at three suspicious men in front of her.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve already told you, we¡¯re friends of Chen Jun. Why don¡¯t you believe us?¡± the man with the triangle eyes on the left said, attempting a smile that he thought was kind, but it did nothing to hide the malice and viciousness in his eyes. Chen Qian would be a fool to believe him.


    ¡°When did Ah Jun ever have friends like you?¡± Chen Qian pressed down her fear, but her trembling voice still revealed her anxiety. The three men before her were clearly not good people, and it was impossible that they wanted to reunite with her brother. She couldn¡¯t let them find her brother.


    However, her own situation was even worse. This was a secluded, dark alley, and it was late at night. It was highly unlikely anyone would pass by here. In K City, where fireworks were loosely regulated, the sounds of firecrackers welcoming the new year were everywhere. Even if she cried for help, it was highly likely her voice would be drowned out by the surrounding noise. At this thought, a wave of despair washed over Chen Qian.


    Just a moment ago, she saw something in the eyes of that sinister triangle-eyed man¨Clust, raw and undisguised lust, as if he could see through her clothes to her naked body. This made Chen Qian even more worried about her situation, but she was more concerned about another person¡¯s safety¡­


    The bald man at the head of the group seemed to have lost his patience. He waved his hand sharply and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Enough. I¡¯ll be straight with you. Your precious little brother has offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have, and that person wants his life. We are here because of that. If you¡¯re smart, tell us where he is and let us have our fun with you. We¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have our fun first, and then find a way to make you talk¡­¡±


    The bald man¡¯s words threw Chen Qian into a cold abyss. The thing she feared most had finally happened.


    Watching the three men with lecherous grins closing in on her, Chen Qian trembled all over. She knew she wasn¡¯t a match for them. At this moment, she thought of death. It was the only way to protect her dignity and prevent them from finding her brother.


    So, Chen Qian closed her eyes, preparing to dash into the cement wall next to her.


    But just as she closed her eyes, a piercing scream startled her.


    The scream, it seemed to come from the bald man.


    Chen Qian cautiously opened her eyes and saw the bald brute, who had been menacing just a moment ago, now writhing on the ground in agony, convulsing violently as if every nerve in his body was being electrocuted.


    Behind the bald man stood a burly, stubble-faced man with a stern expression. Chen Qian vaguely remembered him as a security guard from a nearby hotel.


    Finally recovering from the shock, the bald man¡¯s two accomplices let out a rage-filled roar and lunged at the burly man.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Two screams followed quickly. The triangle-eyed man and the skinny man who had been glaring at her were now dangling, held by their necks, their arms hanging limp, their bones shattered in an instant.


    It seemed like it still wasn¡¯t over. The stranger placed the two moaning men face down on the ground, stunned the bald man who was curled up in a ball, and then lined them up neatly. He pressed his thumb at the back of one man¡¯s neck. The man struggled to get up but his feeble, oxygen-dependent muscles stood no chance against the Xyrin Apostle¡¯s restraint. With a heart-stopping scream, the stranger¡¯s thumb glowed blue, and the thug finally lost consciousness.


    Leaving the unconscious bald man aside, the last man still awake was terrified by the strange scene. But before he could react, it was his turn¡­


    After finishing, the burly man stood up, bowed respectfully to the dumbfounded Chen Qian, then effortlessly dragged the three unconscious men, placed them on his shoulders, and leaped onto a roof several meters high as if gravity didn¡¯t exist.


    Chen Qian¡¯s legs gave way, and she finally collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Scare

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Scare


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    When the three men woke up, they found themselves lying in a strange large room. The walls, floor, and ceiling of the room all emitted a silver-white glow, as if made of some kind of alloy. The room had no furniture, only a few instruments of unknown purpose in the corners. Some red crystal-like objects were embedded in the walls, from which many vein-like red pipes extended, pulsing with a strange, life-like glow inside them.


    ¡°What is this place?¡± Lao Dao sat up, discovering he was uninjured. He looked around, feeling utterly confused about their current situation.


    ¡°Fuck if I know,¡± the bald man spat forcefully, then struggled to support himself, stretching his stiff limbs. ¡°This place looks just like something out of a movie¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe we were captured by some crazy research organization?¡± the man previously referred to as Ciwei said uneasily.


    ¡°Scram, you coward!¡± The bald man slapped Ciwei aside. Although he said this, the tension in his heart was no less than his two subordinates. This slap was more to bolster his own courage than to scold his timid subordinate.


    At this moment, a slight sliding sound was heard as they saw a gap appear in the seamless wall, then slide open to both sides, revealing a two-meter-wide entrance.


    Accompanied by the dense sound of metal clashing, two squads of soldiers dressed in full alloy armor, wielding enormous weapon-like guns, quickly ran into the spacious room. They formed two neat rows. The alloy armor and peculiar weapons made the three think of future soldiers from sci-fi movies.


    While they were still bewildered, another set of footsteps sounded. Three people entered under the protection of the soldiers.


    Once they got closer, the three men could see clearly. Among the newcomers was their target, a young man named Chen Jun. The other two included Princess Liska Sandora, who had been in the spotlight lately, and an exceedingly cute girl of about twelve or thirteen years old, presumably Chen Jun¡¯s sister, Pan Lili.


    The bald men never imagined meeting the other side under such circumstances. The powerfully strong, incredibly fast man who had knocked them out must have been sent by the other side; otherwise, their current detention and encounter here couldn¡¯t be explained.


    But who exactly were these three people before them?


    A plain young man, a little girl not yet fourteen, and a princess who suddenly appeared in China, with a team of mysterious heavily armed soldiers behind them.


    Three men who had long been indifferent to life and death suddenly felt a chill. The many films, novels, and TV shows they had seen played in their minds. Despite their fierce appearances, as assassins, their lives were incredibly dull, leading them to watch a lot of movies and other odd things. Thus, these well-trained assassins were actually hidden sci-fi movie fans. The scene before them reactivated their imaginative minds, leading them to various associations, all pointing to a frightening possibility: that they were on the brink of a tremendous secret that, once revealed, would ensure they never left this place.


    It¡¯s just like in Hollywood movies.


    My expression remained calm, but my heart had yet to recover from the shock.


    The technological prowess of the Xyrin Empire once again presented an incredible miracle before me.


    We were currently in a military base established in Other Space.


    Yes, Other Space, a projection space created using the powerful space technology of the Xyrin Empire!


    This space exactly overlapped with the real-world K City and its surrounding areas, perfectly replicating it except for human residents. This was essentially another reality. Of course, there were some differences from the real K City, most notably the enormous Xyrin structures visible everywhere in Shadow City, which shouldn¡¯t exist in the real world.


    Pandora wisely followed my command not to establish a Xyrin outpost base on Earth. She opted for a better method, creating the base in Earth¡¯s overlapping space.


    I decided not to blame her since setting up the base in this overlapping space wouldn¡¯t impact human society. As long as the Pandora Army stayed within Shadow World without causing trouble, I wouldn¡¯t bother them. However, I was a bit worried about what would happen if a human accidentally stumbled into this copied shadow space. We couldn¡¯t just kill them to keep the secret, could we? That would be too discordant.


    ¡°Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology is absolutely reliable,¡± Sandora assured me confidently at the time, ¡°such incidents where people in human movies accidentally wander into a fake city will never occur here.¡±


    Alright, I decided to trust the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology for now since it hadn¡¯t failed before.


    I scrutinized the three men before me, who were trying their best to remain calm, and curiously asked, ¡°Why did you try to hurt my sister?¡±


    The bald man snorted disdainfully and turned his head away.


    They weren¡¯t ordinary people!


    That was my first conclusion. Any average thug would¡¯ve been scared senseless by such a scene, but despite their anxiety, these men maintained their composure, ignoring their present peril to keep their secrets. This indicated they weren¡¯t a bunch of spur-of-the-moment thieves but had a specific mission.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk?¡± I narrowed my eyes slightly. Since Eckmar had already implanted neural controllers in them, I wasn¡¯t worried about them leaking secrets. So I decided to play a little game.


    ¡°Take them!¡± I waved my hand and turned to leave the room. Soldiers stepped forward, pointing guns at the three men, forcing them to follow.


    With each new sight more unimaginable than the last, the three men behind us fell deeper into shock.


    They saw squads of heavy armor soldiers armed with bizarre weapons, incredible war chariots, robotic warriors straight out of sci-fi movies, and guard guns hovering in mid-air, emitting menacing buzzes.


    None of these things could have been developed by human technology!


    Eventually, as we reached a massive hall overlooking a vast area below filled with rows of humanoid and mechanical troops resembling a frozen black swamp, the bald man¡¯s spirit finally broke.


    ¡°Who the hell¡­ who are you people?!¡± The bald man couldn¡¯t suppress his fear any longer. He extended a trembling finger towards me, his voice cracked.


    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± I tried to mold my expression into that of a sinister conqueror, but Sandora¡¯s silent snickering thwarted my efforts. I gave up the attempt and said sternly, ¡°Then who sent you?¡±


    Despite my question, the three men¡¯s mental fortitude exceeded my expectations. They had maintained basic composure up until now, indicating they weren¡¯t ordinary ruffians but were here on someone¡¯s orders. But my sister and I had never offended anyone, leaving me curious about who¡¯d sent these people after us.


    ¡°What¡­ who are you really¡­?¡± The bald man still pointed at me, seemingly unhearing of my question.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, a hoarse, chillingly distorted female voice sounded, ¡°Enough, these humans are utterly unamusing. I¡¯ve tired of this dull game!¡±


    With violent black flames rising skywards, Sandora had transformed into her half-human, half-demon Abyss Form.


    ¡°¡­M¡­ monster¡­¡±


    The three unlucky men instantly succumbed to the powerful corruptive spirit of the Abyss, collapsing powerlessly to the ground. The bald man, barely capable of speech, pointed at Sandora floating in the air, stuttering. The abrupt transformation of a beautiful, noble princess into a demon-like monster was more than their frayed nerves could withstand.


    Sandora, you¡¯re overacting!

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52: I am the big boss

    Chapter 52: Chapter 52: I am the big boss


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Critical summoning point, push the review and feedback!!!


    ************************************************************************************


    Once Sandora¡¯s terrifying appearance and Abyss Power appeared on the scene, they had an immense effect. The three men who had initially looked fierce now collectively collapsed to the ground, a stench emanating from beneath them.


    How should I put it? Sandora¡¯s form really had the effect of making people wet themselves¡­


    Seeing the three men before me about to be scared out of their wits, I tugged at the hem of Sandora¡¯s floating skirt and said, ¡°Calm down. Human spirits are quite fragile.¡±


    Sandora seemed to notice the three little toys in front of her were almost scared to death. She nodded and slowly descended back to the ground, though she did not completely retract her Abyss Form. Her body¡¯s shape returned to normal, but black flames still surrounded the right half of her body.


    With a cold snort, Sandora turned her head away impatiently and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the incomplete research on human nerves, I¡¯d directly read their memories!¡±


    I turned to the bald man, who had just regained a bit of strength, and said, ¡°So, let¡¯s start with your names. What are your names?¡±


    At this moment, the bald man had completely classified the three people before him as aliens with dubious intentions mingling with humans (and he was two-thirds correct). Though as a human, he knew he should grit his teeth and die rather than let these non-humans succeed, the overwhelming power of the other side caused his thin sense of human righteousness to crumble in an instant. Moreover, the female demon (what would Sandora think of this description if she knew?) mentioned memory reading earlier. It seemed that even if he didn¡¯t speak, they had ways to learn his secrets. Since resistance was futile, he might as well spill the beans to avoid pain¨Che thought of a myriad of excuses to justify himself and finally killed off his last shred of human dignity.


    Swallowing hard, the bald man cautiously glanced at the black-flamed Sandora and then answered, ¡°My name is Liu Meng, but everyone calls me Bald Liu. This is Lao Dao, and that over there is Ciwei.¡±


    ¡°Lao Dao? Ciwei?¡± I became interested. ¡°Those are all nicknames, right? What¡¯s their real names?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know either,¡± Baldie answered honestly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± I was shocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t they your subordinates?¡±


    At this moment, the man with triangular eyes who was called Lao Dao saw Bald Liu had already said so much. Afraid that saying less or being late would displease the big shots in front of them, he quickly chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s our organization¡¯s rule. Everyone inside can only use such nicknames and can¡¯t disclose their real names. I just learned that the boss¡¯s real name is Liu Meng, and my name¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer interested in your name,¡± I waved my hand and said, ¡°However, you mentioned an organization earlier. It seems you guys have a bit of background?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lao Dao hesitated. Despite not daring to defy the big shots in front of him, years of secrecy training and brutal education in the organization made him hesitate on whether to reveal the organization¡¯s secrets.


    ¡°We are a killer organization!¡± Having not been in the organization for long, Ciwei hadn¡¯t witnessed many examples of people being executed for violating codes, so he answered bluntly, ¡°Our organization is called Blood Blade!¡±


    This fully proved that in many situations, the contribution of a group of loyal warriors can¡¯t match the betrayal of one traitor. The harm of traitors is too great.


    ¡°Blood Blade, huh,¡± I nodded. I had indeed heard some meaningful news. ¡°So, who sent you here?¡±


    The three assassins looked at each other and then answered in unison, ¡°Liu Zicai!¡±


    ¡°And who is Liu Zicai?¡± I turned to ask Pandora, ¡°Why does that name sound familiar?¡±


    The three assassins felt a cold sweat. When they first received the mission, they thought the target was a nobody. Even if they killed him, Young Master Liu and the Ding Family would soon forget him. But now, the situation was the opposite. This person was a big shot, and the so-called Young Master Liu wasn¡¯t even worth remembering. Now it seemed that even the seemingly all-powerful Ding Family might not be in the eyes of these big shots. After all, no matter how big the Ding Family¡¯s influence, it was human. Given these mysterious aliens, it meant little; seeing those futuristic-like Corps¡­ They gulped. Could these three people be here to conquer Earth?


    From a certain perspective, their guess was partly correct. The ultimate goal in life for the little girl next to me, standing at 1.22 meters, was to open new frontiers for the Empire. The golden-haired queen/sister symbiotic beside me was temporarily in a war-sensitive phase, and as the only stable pacifist among us, my pressure was immense¡­


    Following the principle of the majority rule, I, the pacifist, could be ignored, so saying we were a sinister group aiming to conquer the world wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Pandora didn¡¯t seem surprised by my forgetfulness. Since knowing this little one, she¡¯d never shown a ¡°surprised¡± expression. She extended her tender white hand, pointed at the ground before her, and a holographic image of a young man appeared out of thin air. A synthesized female voice explained: ¡°Liu Zicai, son of Liu Chensheng, a real estate mogul in K City. Born on July 3, 1991, at 22:15:34, left the Mother at a certain level in human society, naturally arrogant, promiscuous, with some hooligans and a few noble offspring dependent on the Liu Family. His combat effectiveness is zero, posing zero threat to us, and target value is also zero. Comprehensive analysis: a disposable lower-level junior intelligent life form suggested as a training target for new recruits¡­¡±


    Damn, that evaluation was cutting!


    The three unfortunate assassins were stunned by this synthesized voice. In the eyes of these mysterious aliens, Young Master Liu, who had some weight in society, wasn¡¯t even worthy of being evaluated as a creature. This delivered another severe blow to their human dignity. Fortunately, these guys were shameless and selfish enough, so in facing numerous semi-mechanical warriors around them, they wisely chose silence.


    Through the Spiritual Connection, I protested seriously to Sandora. Though the elaboration of this nonsense evaluation was needed for the plot, it was way too insulting!


    After the synthesized female voice stopped, Liu Zicai¡¯s hologram dimmed, and fine text appeared in the air, providing more detailed information about him, including the exact amount he urinated when he first wet the bed. I didn¡¯t know if it was true, but if it were, I¡¯d say that Xyrin Technology was just too much sometimes.


    I still had doubts. Confident that Xyrin Empire¡¯s secrets couldn¡¯t have leaked, it¡¯d mean no one would specifically target me. Even if secrets were leaked, those coming for me wouldn¡¯t be small-time killer organizations but Marine Corps cannon fodder along with a hot-blooded protagonist like Lambo. What was up with Liu Zicai hiring assassins to trouble me? Nearly involving my sister, too?


    ¡°Why did Liu Zicai want you to go after me?¡± I asked the pressing question in my mind.


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Bald Liu hesitated. What seemed like a plausible reason flipped upside down with our identity, suddenly making it sound absurd. ¡°Because Liu Zicai thought you stole his woman¡­¡±


    The three of us were stunned. Sandora roared with laughter, and Pandora and I exchanged bewildered glances.


    ¡°You mean Qianqian?¡± I was puzzled. Qianqian had always been my girlfriend, so Liu Zicai must have some nerve¡­


    Bald Liu nodded, hesitantly eyeing the black-flamed Sandora humbly and cautiously, ¡°Actually, also this young lady¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Boom¨C¡± Black flames surged.


    I teased Sandora, saying, ¡°It seems Liu Zicai¡¯s courage is indeed impressive.¡±


    With a snort, Sandora secretly tickled me behind my back where others couldn¡¯t see.


    I sensed an odd feeling from Sandora¡¯s Spiritual Wave.


    ¡°That is a foolish man,¡± I slipped my hand over Sandora¡¯s, then addressed the three trembling assassins, ¡°Daring to touch a Xyrin Empress and a Xyrin Queen!¡±

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Travel

    Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Travel


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Would it be okay to just let them go like this?¡± I still felt a bit uneasy.


    Sandora answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology isn¡¯t that easily faulty. The Neural Controllers implanted in those three will ensure they can¡¯t leak a single bit of the secrets. My intuition tells me they haven¡¯t fully disclosed everything. If we don¡¯t use this method, we¡¯ll never know who the mastermind is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a headache of a situation,¡± I sighed, ¡°It seems like I¡¯m really not cut out for this kind of brain cell-wasting thinking. You, Sandora, with all your cunning, could be a formidable Great Demon King.¡±


    ¡°So, eradicating all humans who are hostile toward you is the simplest and most effective method.¡± Pandora, who had been almost invisible from the beginning, suddenly spoke up, instantly drawing all attention to herself.


    I lightly knocked on the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Little war madman!¡±


    Sandora was even more exaggerated. The Battle Song Princess, currently in a state of war-weariness, placed her hands on her chest in a Savior¡¯s pose and said with a saintly expression, ¡°To stay away from war, only peace can save this chaotic world¡­¡±


    No one knew who came up with the idea of installing parasitic machinery in people¡¯s brains!


    When we got home, it was already past one in the morning.


    The flow of time in the projection space was relatively static compared to the real world. So, although we spent quite a bit of time there, not a single moment was wasted in the real world. To my sister, it seemed like we had only been gone for less than an hour¨Cthat was the time we spent meeting Alaya.


    As soon as I stepped inside, I realized that all the lights in the house were on. Given my sister¡¯s frugal nature, this was very rare. The only explanation was that today¡¯s events had scared her so badly that she could only seek a bit of psychological comfort this way.


    As soon as I spoke, I heard the sound of something colliding in my sister¡¯s room. Her tear-streaked but beautiful face peeked out from behind the door. Upon seeing us, she looked visibly relieved and rushed over.


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡± My sister cupped my face, unable to hide her worry, ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt? Three bad guys were looking for you earlier. I¡­ are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± I comforted her, patting her constantly trembling back. Even though she had taken care of me and borne the burden of the family, my strong-willed sister was still an ordinary girl. Encountering such terrifying events, her reaction was understandable.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± she suddenly lifted her head, looking at me with concern, ¡°Did you get into trouble outside? Why did those three people say you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have? Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    What was destined to happen always happened.


    At this moment, the Supreme Leader of the Universe¡¯s most powerful empire faced a difficult choice¡­


    ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t tell her everything.¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in my mind.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Knowing too much isn¡¯t always a good thing. The secrets of the Empire aren¡¯t a big deal for those capable of keeping them, but your sister is just a regular person. If she comes into contact with this, there will be a cost. If some people ever target the Empire, Chen Qian, possessing the Empire¡¯s secrets without any ability to protect herself, would become their best target. No matter how many soldiers you deploy to guard her, it¡¯s better to let her never come into contact with these dangerous things. Moreover, even if she¡¯s your family, once she knows you¡¯re no longer a normal human, can you guarantee your relationship will remain the same?¡±


    I fell silent.


    Sandora¡¯s words made sense. Though I was confident the Empire¡¯s warriors could protect my sister in any situation, and though I believed my sister would still accept me after knowing my secret, it was better to keep her away from things that shouldn¡¯t be part of her life. She should live a peaceful and happy life¨Cat least for now, there¡¯s no need to break that peace.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± seeing my silence, my sister asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Sandora interrupted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, just some insignificant small-time players. A certain gang leader had a slight misunderstanding with Chen Jun, but I took care of it. Those unlucky thugs are no problem at all¨CI believe the Chinese government will pay more attention to a Princess.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Feeling slightly reassured by Sandora¡¯s guarantee, my sister still looked somewhat puzzled, ¡°Ah Jun, how did you get mixed up with a gang?¡±


    I shrugged and said, ¡°Who knows? Gangs never need a reason to do anything. You know me, I am always honest and well-behaved.¡±


    Seeing that my sister wanted to ask more, I hurried to change the subject before running out of explanations, ¡°Oh, sis, we¡¯re leaving on our trip the day after tomorrow. Are we all packed?¡±


    My sister had one significant trait: she could only focus on one task at a time. The moment something else came up, she would forget the current task at hand. This surprisingly helpful personality trait saved me. She immediately forgot about the gang and the three thugs, and turned her excitement toward the upcoming trip.


    She propped her chin up with one hand as if contemplating what else needed to be packed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve almost got everything ready. Qianqian¡¯s family is ready too. But you two have been so mysterious, not even telling us where we¡¯re going. Now can you finally tell me, Ah Jun? Where exactly are you taking us?¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s a secret!¡±


    In fact, even I didn¡¯t know the destination of this trip.


    After telling Lin Xue about our travel plans, she had patted her chest confidently, saying she would handle everything. But then vanished, refusing to reveal her plans for us. Every time we spoke on the phone, she would say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise you¡¯ll get a huge surprise!¡±


    To be honest, ever since handing this task over to this young lady, I¡¯d been constantly uneasy.


    My intuition proved to be spot-on.


    ¡°This is your idea of a so-called New Year¡¯s Golden Week tour?!¡± I protested, facing the vast expanse of yellow sand and scattered huge stone blocks, looking angrily at Lin Xue.


    ¡°To be precise, it should be ¡®A New Year¡¯s Golden Week tour to commemorate our soon-to-end high school life and witness historical changes.''¡± Lin Xue replied with a straight face, not seeming to care about my fury at all.


    Who came up with such a ridiculous name? Lin Xue, do you think you¡¯re that funny? Or do you find it a great achievement to mess with two Xyrin Emperors and a Xyrin General at the same time?


    Damn it, Lin Xue¡¯s planned destination turned out to be in the desert!


    The Sahara Desert!


    Alright, I admitted that this desert, filled with mysterious exotic charm and traces of grand civilization, is indeed a nice tourist spot. If these ruins were ever discovered by those merchants whose brains are filled with sand, they would become a highly efficient moneymaking machine. But¨C


    Bringing us to tour desert ruins built by ancient people during the New Year. What on earth was Lin Xue thinking?


    Moreover, since our last journey to the Otherworld, Qianqian and his father had developed severe allergic reactions to desert ruins. Lin Xue, weren¡¯t you deliberately trying to disrupt us?!


    According to the original plan, Qianqian¡¯s parents would join us. However, Uncle Xu couldn¡¯t leave his work, and Aunt Lin decided to stay home with him, leaving only Qianqian to accompany us.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Oh, and a tag-along, Sandora.


    To my surprise, my sister didn¡¯t seem to mind this unexpected travel plan and was quite excited about it.


    As she put it, such a rare opportunity to travel to an exotic location wasn¡¯t something you encountered often. As long as we had fun, the destination didn¡¯t matter.


    Initially, she was amazed that I could arrange a trip to the Sahara Desert, but luckily, we had a Princess for cover. Once I credited the wealthy Princess Sandora with these arrangements, everything made sense.


    For some reason, I had a feeling this desert trip planned by Lin Xue wouldn¡¯t be so simple.

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Trouble Always Comes with Bigger Trouble

    Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Trouble Always Comes with Bigger Trouble


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    This was a small contact point established by the Superpower Organization in the Sahara Desert. From the outside, it looked like an inconspicuous desert inn, meant to provide a rest stop for those slightly crazy individuals who ventured into this barren land for adventure or tourism, only to quickly reconsider their trip back. Clearly, the featureless ruins nearby had not been developed, making this area sparsely populated and difficult to supply, making it highly unlikely for many tourists to visit. Any unlucky convoy traversing the desert highway, heavily extorted by this little inn, would definitely not be interested in coming back to be fleeced again ¡ª in fact, that was exactly what the Superpower Organization wanted. They needed a contact point disguised as a desert inn but did not actually need it to become a bustling international hotel.


    Only someone as extremely naive as Sister Chen Qian wouldn¡¯t question why a desert inn that saw no guests for years could still be in business ¡ª and not just surviving, but seemingly doing quite well.


    I suddenly thought that this Superpower Team was naturally adept at conspiracies; they were far better at setting traps than I was.


    In a small secluded room, several special individuals were holding a critique and education meeting. The attendees included me, Sandora, Pandora, Sicaro, and Lin Xue. Of course, I was the initiator and educator of this gathering, while Lin Xue was the one being educated. Among the rest, Sandora was here to join the fun because she had nothing else to do, Pandora was the type to follow me wherever I went, and Sicaro was special; this guy had been too rampant in selling pirated discs in K City, resulting in being jointly wanted by the entire city¡¯s urban management. Having no other options, he joined us in the Sahara Desert, hoping to find a market with us to exploit. To prevent him from spreading his market tactics to the Superpower Team members, I dragged him along as well.


    In response to my criticism, Lin Xue protested, ¡°What trap? We just wanted to arrange a unique vacation for you. Since you asked our organization to do these boring things, you must accept our confidentiality measures. Besides, Sister Qian seems quite satisfied with the arrangement.¡±


    Since there were no outsiders here, and Lin Xue, the only normal human, was an insider, Sandora saw no need to hide her identity. With a slight hum, revealing her queenly demeanor, she said, ¡°Hmph, little girl, don¡¯t forget that you are sitting with the leader of the most powerful empire in the universe. Your little thoughts cannot escape my eyes.¡±


    After saying that, Sandora¡¯s imposing manner disappeared, and she continued to devour roasted flatbread and fruit pies at an astonishing speed.


    Forget it, I was used to it¡­


    Finally, Lin Xue gave up on beating around the bush and honestly said, ¡°Alright, I admit, we need your help this time ¡ª of course, aside from that, a desert holiday trip isn¡¯t a bad diversion. Personally, I think someone as boring as Chen Jun needs something novel¡­¡±


    Could this girl who was always at odds with me never say one thing that would make me happy?!


    ¡°Fine, speak directly, my commanders are idle anyway.¡±


    I pulled out the fork Sandora had swallowed and looked at Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue took out a pitch-black item from her pocket and threw it in front of us.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sandora and I both expressed our doubts.


    It was a regular oval shape, with a smooth surface, completely black with an oily sheen. If you concentrated hard enough, you could smell a faint fragrance¡­


    If my human memory wasn¡¯t wrong, this thing was the legendary ¡ª chocolate bean!


    ¡°Ah ¡ª sorry! I grabbed the wrong thing¡­¡±


    Lin Xue quickly realized her major mistake, embarrassingly putting the chocolate beans back into her pocket, and then took out another pitch-black item from another pocket.


    I suddenly became very interested in how this seemingly elegant girl usually took care of herself. Lin Xue, who seemed so dignified and lady-like, could throw food around like this, and it¡¯s a wonder she hadn¡¯t poisoned herself yet.


    But Sandora¡¯s attention was not on Lin Xue. She was completely captivated by the diamond-shaped, black crystal-like object on the table.


    ¡°This is¡­ this is a Ghost Energy Core!¡±


    Sandora exclaimed.


    Never seeing Sandora so discomposed, I immediately tensed up, ¡°A Ghost Energy Core? What is that?¡±


    Sandora carefully picked up the so-called Ghost Energy Core from the table, swallowed the spoon in her mouth (I wasn¡¯t mistaken, it was a spoon. As I mentioned before, Xyrin Apostles can swallow anything. With no outsiders here, Sandora dared to put anything into her mouth¡­), and then said, ¡°It¡¯s a type of energy source, one of the most common sources of energy in the Xyrin Empire, like batteries are to humans.¡±


    ¡°Energy?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice trembled as she looked at the black diamond crystal in Sandora¡¯s hand with a strange gaze, ¡°This thing must contain a tremendous amount of energy, right?¡±


    Energy! What¡¯s the biggest headache for humans now? Energy!


    Don¡¯t mention the ultimate warship of the Xyrin Empire. Even a single Ghost Energy Bombardment from Pandora consumed an astonishing amount of energy. But such outrageous energy consumption was trivial to the Xyrin Empire, allowing Sandora¡¯s troops to continue fighting in the Otherworld for thousands of years without hitting a supply crisis. All thanks to Xyrin Empire¡¯s energy usage method that had fused with the World Law.


    Void Energy, Ghost Energy System, Pan-Energy Annihilation System, Dark Energy Recharge Technology, even creating a singularity and destroying it to harness the catastrophic energy from the universe¡¯s demise ¡ª to the Xyrin Empire, energy was the least valuable thing. If necessary, they could ignite the entire world to obtain energy!


    Although the Empire had fallen, and most of these god-like technologies had become incomplete materials, the Xyrin Empire still held energy technology capable of igniting a constant star!


    But I knew, Sandora would never let humans grasp this technology, not just for the Empire¡¯s benefit but for humanity¡¯s sake.


    Sure enough, Sandora immediately knew what Lin Xue was thinking. Tossing the black crystal in her hand lightly, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas about this energy. At your current development speed, it will take at least another thousand years for humans to harness Ghost Energy safely and stably. If you qualify then, the Empire would be delighted to lend human civilization a hand. But for now ¡ª trust me, I¡¯m doing this for your good. Stay away from these dangerous things, or you¡¯ll end up destroying yourselves with them. Honestly, I think your access to nuclear energy is premature¡­ Right, where did you find this? Somewhere in the ruin?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lin Xue, a very smart girl with far-sighted vision, wouldn¡¯t have reached her high organizational rank without them, even as a Superpower User. Sandora¡¯s words immediately cleared her head clouded by the allure of this tremendously tempting object. She nodded and said, ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I¡¯ll keep this secret. As for this thing, we found it in a peculiar tomb chamber beneath the ruins. It seemed to be the Pyramid of an Egyptian Pharaoh buried underground for unknown reasons. In a tomb chamber next to the main burial chamber, we found this object. I suspect it was revered as a divine item from a fallen Xyrin Warrior who accidentally arrived on Earth. An analysis of the Pyramid¡¯s hieroglyphs showed that Egyptians called this stone ¡®Star Stone,¡¯ believing it to grant souls the power of resurrection. The tomb chamber walls bore symbols similar to those we saw in the Taklamakan ruins, so I thought of inviting you over. But don¡¯t worry, no one in the organization knows your true identities; they only know you as some free-spirited Superpower Users willing to help the organization.¡±


    ¡°You should count yourselves lucky,¡± Sandora crushed the black crystal in her hand, ¡°although this thing¡¯s common to us as a power source like a No. 5 battery, it¡¯s deadlier than a ton of Uranium-235 to humans. If you activated it by chance, the crystal without an energy control device could trigger a calamity greater than a nuclear explosion. But this crystal is obviously depleted of energy and just looks like a nice stone now.¡±


    Hearing Sandora¡¯s explanation, Lin Xue¡¯s voice grew tense, ¡°Wait, then if the crystal wasn¡¯t depleted, what would it look like?¡±


    Pandora, who had been quietly listening, raised her right hand, and a deep blue semi-transparent crystal, surrounded by faint purple flashes, emerged from her palm.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xue exclaimed, ¡°There is one! There¡¯s one embedded atop the Pharaoh¡¯s sarcophagus! Oh no, they¡¯re about to start researching it today!¡±

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Everyone Travels Together

    Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Everyone Travels Together


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The detection equipment of the Superpower Organization was quite advanced. It was almost the pinnacle of human technology at the time. These superpower users, who handled various problems ordinary people couldn¡¯t solve, often dealt with things beyond scientific explanation. Naturally, they had a highly professional research team to analyze and detect the mysterious items collected by the organization. They were experienced and well-equipped.


    However, all this was meaningless.


    No matter how advanced the detection equipment was, it was still just human technology. According to Sandora, those devices were no different from the tools used by primitive people.


    And now, the researchers of the Superpower Team were using those crude tools to pry open a Ghost Energy Core brimming with energy and without any safety control!


    In Sandora¡¯s view, this behavior was like hitting a nuclear warhead, stripped of its protective layer, with a thousand-kilogram hammer!


    Lin Xue¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Sandora stood up immediately but then sat down again the next moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s already too late¡­¡±


    Sandora gave a helpless bitter smile, and then we all felt a slight tremor beneath our feet.


    When we went outside, Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian were standing anxiously at the inn¡¯s reception on the first floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian, seeing us appear, immediately seemed to find her backbone. She rushed over and grabbed my arm, her face full of anxiety. ¡°There was an explosion just now and strong vibrations. Could it be terrorists?¡±


    I comfortingly rubbed Qianqian¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing unexpected will happen. You know my abilities¡­ Stay with Sister and don¡¯t run around. Lin Xue and I will check it out.¡±


    Qianqian nodded. She always had a blind trust in me. As long as I promised there was no danger, she would immediately feel at ease.


    Like now.


    Qianqian nodded and led Sister toward the room. Just before going in, Sister looked back as if wanting to say something, but Qianqian was quite strong. Before Sister could speak, she was dragged away.


    Thanks to Qianqian, I was saved from a lot of trouble.


    The explosion from the Ghost Energy Core was enormous. When Pandora blew away the surrounding smoke, a giant crater almost a kilometer in diameter appeared before us.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell, and a layer of semi-solidified black substance covered the inner walls of the crater; it was molten sand turning into glass. At the bottom, we could faintly see red molten lava flowing.


    Sand continued to fall from the sky, thrown up by the explosion. But with Pandora¡¯s defense barrier, none of it fell on us, though it slightly obscured our view.


    The sunken pyramid and all its Superpower Organization members had become part of the molten material under our feet and the acrid smoke in the air. This included a superpower user who had entered the ruins with the research team.


    Even the strongest superpower user couldn¡¯t withstand such nuclear explosion-level force.


    Lin Xue¡¯s face was grim, not just because many companions from the organization had died, but because the incident could have been prevented. If she had shown Sandora the black crystal earlier, she could have arrived sooner to stop her companions.


    Though the explosion resulted from a Xyrin Empire item, Lin Xue couldn¡¯t blame Sandora or me. The Empire wasn¡¯t responsible; the Superpower Organization touched a dangerous item without understanding it. While it was an Empire artifact, Sandora and I didn¡¯t know such dangerous items existed in this world. It¡¯s like dismantling a high-voltage transformer out of curiosity and becoming disabled for life¨C you can only blame yourself; you can¡¯t ask the transformer¡¯s owner, the government, for compensation.


    Only a few people had come to these ruins. After all, it wasn¡¯t the Taklamakan Desert but Egyptian territory. To avoid political issues, the Superpower Organization only sent a small investigative team approved by the Egypt Government. Also, suspecting the ruins were related to the Xyrin Empire, Lin Xue didn¡¯t involve more people. Only about a third of the originally planned team entered the ruins, which was Lin Xue¡¯s slight comfort.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­¡±


    Sandora, who had her eyes closed, seemed to be perceiving something. She suddenly opened her eyes, with a blue glow flickering.


    ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± I asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The power, it was too small,¡± Sandora said, then suddenly vanished. The next second, she appeared above the lava in the crater center.


    Fortunately, Lin Xue had wisely sent away everyone whose presence might expose Xyrin Empire secrets. Sandora wouldn¡¯t worry about consequences when she decided to act. If she wanted to fight, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to summon a cosmic fleet before humanity, let alone a minor space teleportation.


    ¡°You Xyrin Apostles really have enviable abilities,¡± Lin Xue sincerely praised.


    I waved my hand, ¡°Don¡¯t include me. Aside from summoning the Mother Star Strike, I¡¯m still a novice.¡±


    By this time, Sandora had finished her investigation. A white flash, and she stood before us.


    ¡°The explosion was too small.¡±


    ¡°Too small?!¡± Qianqian and I exclaimed together, looking at the crater like a meteor strike. Cold sweat ran down my forehead. Such an explosion was small scale? Was Sandora joking?


    But there was no joking on Sandora¡¯s serious face. She patiently explained to us, ¡°I said Ghost Energy Cores are powerful, not just because their energy is vast, but because Ghost Energy is very unique¨C it relates to the world¡¯s construction.


    The world forms like bubbles in water, with the universe as the bubble¡¯s interior space. The bubble¡¯s outer wall is a defense system of time-space-law barriers we call plane barriers. Beyond that, the ¡®water¡¯ between bubbles is the Endless Void, a place where everything begins and ends. Here, time, space, laws, energy, matter, all concepts are crushed and mixed. There, infinity is proximity; a moment is eternity; existence means non-existence; order means chaos. It is tranquil because ¡®turbulence¡¯ as describable hasn¡¯t emerged from it yet. It is violent because you can¡¯t describe its order. Only gods¨Csuper beings of laws and energy surge freely there, and a few Xyrin Apostles who can adjust their laws.


    Ghost Energy comes from the Endless Void¡¯s energy residue.


    Even as residue, this energy from the realms¡¯ origin is terrifying. It retains all Void Energy traits, instantly returning all matter and non-matter to primal energy and releasing it amplified hundreds to thousands of times. Even after careful suppression and transformation into a Ghost Energy Core, an explosion shouldn¡¯t create just a crater.¡±


    After this lengthy explanation, Sandora saw our confused faces, took a breath, and said, ¡°In fact, my prediction was half the Sahara would vanish.¡±


    Lin Xue and I gasped in unison.


    I wager Lin Xue now dared not consider Ghost Energy¨C without life, the item was useless. Its power was too exaggerated. Probably ten human nuclear power plants combined had the energy of one tiny Ghost Energy Core. Now, after it exploded and left a one-kilometer ¡°pit,¡± where did the rest of the energy go?


    ¡°Human equipment can¡¯t absorb Ghost Energy. Even if it could, it can¡¯t withstand such huge energy releases,¡± Sandora said, pressing her chin with her finger. ¡°Only Xyrin Empire devices could absorb such energy completely and silently. And one that had almost starved from lack of energy.¡±


    ¡°All Pandora Army devices operate normally, with no external energy reports,¡± Pandora said, shaking her head as Sandora glanced over.


    ¡°My subordinates also reported no energy supplies,¡± Sandora said, puzzled. ¡°Did the energy vanish into thin air?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I suddenly remembered a significant issue we overlooked. ¡°One Xyrin Item is outside your perception range! Qianqian still carries that Spirit Beacon!¡±


    It was the very beacon that previously took me, Pandora and Lin Xue to another world. After returning, Qianqian kept it as a memento and amulet. I had teased her peculiar taste, but none of us paid attention to the supposedly defunct Spirit Beacon. It was so outdated, barely managing one space transmission was its limit. Seeing Qianqian like the black thing, I ignored it, but who knew if it truly couldn¡¯t restart?


    Xyrin Empire items were renowned for durability!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For the first time, I hoped for defective products.


    That Spirit Beacon wasn¡¯t Pandora Army, so Pandora couldn¡¯t know its status. Sandora had written it off ages ago and couldn¡¯t sense it either. Now it seemed, if any device absorbed Ghost Energy, it was Qianqian¡¯s Spirit Beacon.


    At that moment, strong space waves appeared nearby. Lin Xue couldn¡¯t sense Xyrin Items, but we sensed an unknown space device activating!


    ¡°Space Gate destination locked,¡± Pandora¡¯s voice reassured me. ¡°Space Twins reached Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian. Follow-up in five minutes.¡±


    Alright¡­ let¡¯s all travel through space¡­

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Lost (Part 1)

    Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Lost (Part 1)


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°¡±¡±


    The products from the Xyrin Empire were famous for their high quality.


    However, even the most high-quality product has its limits. When one¡¯s luck is down to a certain extent, even Xyrin Empire products will encounter a series of incredibly improbable accidents, resulting in errors.


    Pandora¡¯s jump system started very smoothly, working as perfectly as the sun at eight or nine in the morning. Unfortunately, within ten seconds of entering the space gate, we crashed into the remnants of a destroyed world, from some unknown time. The mixed barriers of time, space, and law left the little one spinning. The sunny morning met sudden cloudy and rainy weather.


    At this moment, Sicaro took over Pandora¡¯s navigation. And then we crashed into a second world fragment¡­


    In this critical moment, Sandora displayed the decisiveness and wisdom of a Xyrin Empress. She immediately activated her own navigation system, accurately adjusted our coordinates, and then we crashed into a third fragment¡­


    When Sandora fell with swirly eyes, I knew I was the only one left to take on the remaining tasks. Even though I was just a half-baked Xyrin Emperor, I successfully pulled from my brain¡¯s database the method to take over the plane¡¯s jump navigation system using the highest authority and also mastered the essentials of this system.


    Then, just as I was confidently about to perform my first self-controlled plane jump, the already battered navigation system finally broke down completely¡­


    This, as the saying goes, was misfortune never coming alone. You see, the probability of crashing into world fragments during a space jump is less than one in a thousand, and the likelihood of those fragments being strong enough to affect the Xyrin space navigation system is less than three in ten thousand. Now, hitting three such fragments in a row meant that¡­


    Let¡¯s see, one in a thousand times three in ten thousand times¡­


    Anyway, the odds were just very low¡­


    When I came to, I found myself in a pitch-black forest. ¨CSpeaking of which, why does traveling through space often lead to landing in forests? Can¡¯t the coordinates be set to someplace a bit more creative?


    Thousands of kilometers away in an abandoned shed, where Sicaro lay on the ground after crashing through the roof, he suddenly felt a chill over his whole body.


    I moved my body a bit and found I wasn¡¯t injured. My clothes were just a bit dusty. It seemed that although there was a glitch in the jump coordinates, the landing was relatively safe.


    In the same abandoned shed, Sicaro, whose clothes were torn from falling through the roof, shivered again.


    In my spiritual connection, the signals from Sicaro, Sandora, and Pandora were all very clear. Although we were far apart, communication wasn¡¯t a problem. Additionally, Sandora informed me that Lin Xue was with her, putting my mind at ease.


    Despite her powerful superpowers, Lin Xue¡¯s self-preservation ability was undoubtedly the weakest in this unknown otherworld.


    The recent accident caused a small malfunction in Pandora¡¯s space jump system. According to the information Pandora sent me, it would take about a day to repair those devices, so we couldn¡¯t regroup for the time being. However, Pandora told me that Qianqian and her sister were now guarded by two powerful Angel Envoys known as the Space Twins, so I didn¡¯t need to worry much about their safety.


    I brushed off the dirt on my clothes and began to seriously observe my surroundings.


    Uncomfortable.


    This was my first impression of the forest.


    A palpable malice emanated from all directions, as if the forest was rejecting my presence.


    This feeling was quite eerie because I couldn¡¯t really describe it. The surroundings were a gloomy, dark forest with towering ancient trees blocking out the sky. I couldn¡¯t even see a trace of light through the dense branches and leaves. If not for my body being enhanced by Sandora and my increased spiritual power and perception after becoming the Xyrin Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see my hand in front of my face. This wasn¡¯t normal because even the thickest forest should allow some light unless¨C the entire forest was shrouded in something.


    I took a deep breath, but the air was cold and damp, an abnormal coldness devoid of the warmth typical of a dense forest. The oppressive feeling came from every plant around, with a hint of familiar sensation. I was surprised¨C I felt a crazed desire to attack from these plants!


    This forest was filled with unsettling factors.


    These plants shouldn¡¯t be able to attack me. Thanks to the extensive world system knowledge that Sandora and Pandora drilled into me, I could easily recognize these plants weren¡¯t demonized creatures. Despite a pervasive invasive aura, their inability to move posed no threat to me¨C as long as I didn¡¯t go near them.


    Not go near them?


    ¡­Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t an option. I didn¡¯t plan to stay put and starve.


    As a Xyrin Emperor who had played the role of a lazy deadbeat among ordinary people for so long, it seemed it was time to stretch my muscles a bit. Otherwise, I might forget the command set in my brain someday.


    So, I straightened my face, observed my nose, mouth, and heart, stood like a rigid pine, and exuded a certain energy with myself at the center¡­


    Ahem, due to the absence of an audience, let¡¯s skip these steps¡­


    I skillfully connected with the Xyrin Mother Star, submitted a command, confirmed the launch¨C a series of actions flowed smoothly. It took less than a second, thanks to Sandora and Pandora training my spiritual power and remote control regularly. According to Sandora, although I was a carbon-based life form with much lower qualities than a Xyrin Apostle, my spiritual power was special. It allowed me to connect with the Xyrin Mother Star without external aid. Enthralled by her research interest, Sandora invested thirty percent of her energy into studying my spiritual power. The result was that my speed in launching a Mother Star strike was now less than a second!


    With a steady hum, a continuous white light swept across, cutting a gaping wound hundreds of meters wide into the dark, eerie forest. The brilliant sunlight finally shone in, dispelling much of the oppressive atmosphere of the forest.


    I dusted off again and proceeded along the broad path opened by the Xyrin Space Cannon, walking into the forest¡¯s depths. In that direction, I felt a peaceful and delightful energy distinctly different from the surrounding atmosphere.


    Not far from this forest, in a valley.


    Qianqian and Chen Qian held each other¡¯s hands tightly, stunned by the shocking scene before them.


    At that time, Qianqian and Chen Qian were in their shared room, with Qianqian trying to comfort Chen Qian, telling her not to worry about Chen Jun and the others.


    Until something in Qianqian¡¯s waist pouch suddenly started vibrating violently.


    When the two girls recovered from the intense dizziness, they found themselves in an unfamiliar valley, with two noticeably smaller constant stars compared to Earth¡¯s sun lazily casting their light on the ground.


    After a few minutes of discussion, the girls finally concluded one thing: they had traveled¨C and it seemed to be to a desolate place.


    Qianqian was quite a bold and brave girl, and Chen Qian¡¯s fortitude could make ordinary men feel inadequate. But faced with this situation, they didn¡¯t fare much better than average girls, instantly gripped by panic and the sorrow of potentially never seeing their loved ones again.


    It was at this moment that a peculiar pair of twins appeared.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They had matching silver-white ear-length short hair, identical beautiful faces, and identical metallic-looking war robe-like clothing. The only difference was their eyes.


    One emitted a bizarre, ghostly blue light from her left eye, while the other¡¯s right eye burned with a deep red flame that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡±


    Qianqian finally regained some composure and asked with a trembling voice. Though the twins only silently looked at them, Qianqian was sure these twins, obviously not human, possessed enough power to easily kill her.


    ¡°¡±¡±

 Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Separated (Part 2)

    Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Separated (Part 2)


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The Xyrin Twins before them, eerie in every aspect, made Qianqian grip Chen Qian¡¯s hand tightly, and the latter¡¯s palm was also damp.


    But the twins did something entirely unexpected.


    They stood at attention, their right fists striking their left chests. In unison, with voices tinged by a strange vibrato, they announced, ¡°Xyrin Space Force Commander, Positive Space Whistler Asida, Negative Space Whistler Asidora, in the name of the Empire¡¯s Glory, following the command of the great Emperor, we come to heed your orders!¡±


    The sudden development left Qianqian and Chen Qian momentarily stunned.


    They looked at each other, and then Qianqian hesitantly asked, ¡°Sister Chen Qian, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve never traveled through dimensions either!¡±


    The fact was that, two novices who had never crossed dimensions encountered a situation never mentioned in any travel novels¨Ca plot where two seemingly domineering and beautiful twin girls swear allegiance the moment one arrives in an otherworld. Such a scenario was so outrageously fantastical that normal travel stories dared not mention it.


    Luckily, this story was never normal from the start¡­


    ¡°Um¡­ hello¡­ which of you is the elder sister and which is the younger one?¡±


    Qianqian cautiously greeted them. Unsure if otherworldly beings thought like Earthlings, she expressed her goodwill simply to build rapport.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to converse with you,¡± replied one of the twins with a gentle smile, a girl whose left eye radiated a blue halo. ¡°I am Positive Space Whistler Asida, the elder sister of the Xyrin Space Twins. This is my younger sister, Negative Space Whistler Asidora. We are assigned to protect your safety, noble Empress, until we reunite with the great Xyrin Emperor.¡±


    ¡°What did you call me?!¡± Qianqian exclaimed, shocked. When had she become someone¡¯s Empress?


    ¡°Empress,¡± Asida repeated with the same gentle smile, ¡°You are the partner of the great Xyrin Emperor. Only you are worthy of this noble title.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Qianqian interrupted her immediately. ¡°I think you¡¯ve got it wrong. I¡¯m just an ordinary Earthling, not an Empress. I don¡¯t know your great Emperor, so please, leave!¡±


    Though the twins might be powerful, and although the mysterious Emperor undoubtedly held overwhelming power, Qianqian refused to succumb to their authority. Having read plenty of travel novels, she already imagined various scenarios that might unfold. In her mind, she outlined a storyline she believed realistic: some arrogant and overbearing Imperial Emperor had inexplicably taken a liking to her, sent her to another world, and hoped to conquer her heart and mind with masculinity¨Can outdated ploy she had read many times on Qidian¡­


    But Qianqian resolved that she would never yield!


    Because, back on Earth, there was someone waiting for her.


    Asida and Asidora exchanged looks. They hadn¡¯t anticipated this. Since coming to the Emperor¡¯s side and successfully opening a flower shop at the street corner, they hardly paid attention to outside events. Thus, they had no idea the Xyrin Empress they were tasked with protecting was completely ignorant of the Empire¡¯s affairs!


    It wasn¡¯t their fault. The Xyrin Twins had unique personalities; their high mental synchronization led to unconventional thinking. They focused on a single task, often disregarding their surroundings. Apart from the Emperor¡¯s orders and the Empire¡¯s interests, the Twins showed no interest in other matters. Instead of dealing with tasks requiring low-efficiency information gathering, they preferred endless Mind Communication to pass the time.


    Asida seemed to want to say more, but Qianqian shook her head firmly, ¡°Enough said. I have a boyfriend, and that ridiculous Emperor has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Obviously, there was plenty to criticize in that statement, leaving Asida and her sister unsure where to start¡­


    ¡°I believe you need to know something. Actually, our Emperor is¡­¡±


    Sister Asida carefully chose her words, ready to correct the Empress¡¯s logical fallacy. But her sister, Asidora, interrupted, ¡°Alright, there might be a severe misunderstanding between us. But before anything else, allow my sister and me to protect you because this world is far more dangerous than you think. As Emperor¡¯s loyal warriors, we must fulfill our mission.¡±


    Asidora¡¯s words left Qianqian speechless. Eventually, she nodded, saying, ¡°Seems we have no choice. But I still have no fondness for your Emperor, and when I meet him, I demand an immediate return to my world!¡±


    If I were here, I¡¯d surely be in tears.


    In a distant swamp, a little loli with volatile tendencies appeared to be in dire straits.


    Facing a tidal wave of disgusting monsters, Pandora¡¯s small face was cold as ice.


    A deep voice came from behind, ¡°Little sister, get out of there! Those Swamp Mud Dwellers are too dangerous!¡±


    Pandora turned her head slightly. Behind her, about ten humans in heavy armor or robes gathered, all somewhat injured. The runes of anti-gravity magic on them were dimming. Once those runes faded, the merciless swamp would swallow them, even if the monsters did not.


    Judging by their disorganized yet comprehensive gear, this was a small troop of adventurers who ventured into this perilous swamp hoping to make a fortune from a valuable magical beast. Unfortunately, their courage lacked matching strength and luck. An encounter with Swamp Mud Dwellers had wiped out most of their main combat power. If not for Pandora¡¯s sudden appearance with intense space waves startling the mindless demonized creatures, these adventurers would already be monster food.


    Pandora scrutinized the adventurers as if confirming something. She turned back, her violet pupils devoid of emotion, coldly eyeing the massive, slug-like black monsters that stood three to four times her height. Under her gaze, those demonized creatures instinctively retreated a few steps, feeling primal dread as if spotting their natural enemy.


    Indeed, they had.


    Slowly floating upwards, Pandora¡¯s body was covered by flowing alloy Light Armor. Countless rigid, golden patterns hovered in the air, solidifying into massive rectangular metal boxes. Each box¡¯s end bristled with honeycomb-like openings, glowing a sinister white, while dark red energy circuits on the boxes¡¯ exterior pulsed like blood vessels.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    From these metal boxes, which obscured half the sky, the demonized creatures felt an oppressive fear. Despite their fearless mutation, they found themselves unable to suppress their terror.


    They didn¡¯t recognize these objects, but some power within them did.


    They were facing a natural enemy.


    Together, the demonized creatures arched their backs and spat highly corrosive black liquid at Pandora.


    Though this liquid was a death sentence for adventurers, Pandora seemed unfazed. Her eyes flashed red, and she announced in a cold mechanical tone, ¡°Eplorer-5K Cluster Particle Cannon, full attack!¡±

 Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Separated (Part Two)

    Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Separated (Part Two)


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Sandora loved battle, a fact every Xyrin Apostle recognized. For a powerful Empress who could single-handedly conquer one-tenth of the Empire¡¯s territory, the title of Battle Song Princess was well-deserved.


    But now, Sandora longed for world peace.


    After waging continuous wars for tens of thousands of years with no hope of victory, even the Battle Song Princess developed a severe aversion to combat.


    Unfortunately, no world could ever be completely peaceful. As long as the world existed, conflicts were inevitable. If this world happened to have intelligent life, such conflicts were likely to manifest as battles.


    Now Sandora faced a particularly troublesome battle, one she could not avoid because the adversary was the Empire¡¯s old rival, something Sandora had been fighting for as long as she could remember.


    The Abyss.


    Sandora stood on a grand wall made entirely of giant stones, with lead poured into the gaps and enchanted with various fortifying magic. The hot wind swirled around her, blowing her golden hair into a brilliant and dazzling spectacle.


    In front of her were countless demonized creatures, giant beasts, demons, magical beasts, fake dragons, and even true dragons, all mixed together like a surging black mud tide. Yet all had been completely corrupted by the Abyss¡¯s aura, losing their original wills. Black mist rose from them, making them even more violent and insane. Their skin became dry and cracked, their breaths polluted, and their deep growls merged into a single sound that thickened the air as if it might solidify. Countless pairs of blood-red eyes reflected Sandora¡¯s slender figure, but it was this slender figure that kept millions of demonized creatures from making any reckless moves below the wall.


    They tensed their muscles, powerful magic waves compressed to the brink of losing control because they knew the enemy in front of them¨C


    Was their natural enemy!


    Behind Sandora, a middle-aged man with messy brown hair clad in heavy armor rested his hand on the longsword at his waist. Surrounded by a faint golden fighting spirit, he displayed the strength of a Sword Saint. While observing the movement of the monster army below, he cautiously asked the two girls who suddenly appeared on the wall, ¡°Mysterious ladies, may I ask who you are?¡±


    This man was General Kulans, the Supreme Commander of this human fortress known as the Northern Crown. A few days ago, scouts reported an abnormal gathering of demonized creatures. Having dealt with these monsters for twenty years, General Kulans immediately judged that a massive attack was imminent and made defensive preparations ahead of time. Now it seemed his judgment was correct. The monster army arrived as expected, but just as the battle was about to break out, two girls in strange attire suddenly appeared on the wall. If not for the absence of demonic aura from them, General Kulans would have almost ordered an attack on them!


    Lin Xue had a hard time recovering from the shock of the monster siege. Swallowing her saliva, she said to Sandora, ¡°I really admire you Xyrin Apostles for always fighting these things. If it were me, I¡¯d have been disgusted to death long ago.¡±


    ¡°Not these things, we are fighting the force that controls these monsters.¡±


    As Sandora spoke, a sky-blue, luxurious war robe flowed over her body. She turned her head to the middle-aged general behind her, who was on high alert, and said, ¡°You are admirable. Though your individual strength isn¡¯t much, you¡¯ve resisted the Abyss¡¯s force with numbers and willpower for so long. But from now on, we¡¯ll let the Xyrin Empire handle these creatures. We¡¯re professionals at dealing with them!¡±


    ¡°What did you say¡­ oh, War God above!¡±


    Feeling belittled by the girl in front of him, Kulans instinctively wanted to retort, but the scene that appeared before him cut off his words abruptly.


    Countless ripple-like waves appeared in the air, then a thousand warriors with peculiar equipment filled his sight.


    These warriors wore heavy metal armor all over, emanating energy fluctuations he couldn¡¯t comprehend, equipped with gigantic, bizarre weapons¨Cno, not equipped, dear heavens, those weapons were integrated with them!


    ¡°I don¡¯t like battles very much now,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice carried over with a mechanical tremor, ¡°but I must admit, sometimes violence is the most effective way to resolve problems.¡±


    Hovering thousands of warriors lifted their massive weapons simultaneously, the low hum of energy flowing spread an oppressive feeling across the entire battlefield.


    Sandora raised her right hand high, saying loudly, ¡°Today¨C¡±


    The monster horde below surged like a tide!


    ¡°We shall once again¨C¡±


    The giant weapons in all the warriors¡¯ hands started to glow with blinding white light!


    ¡°Meet victory!¡±


    Meanwhile, in a distant big forest.


    I watched the little one crying in front of me and felt utterly bewildered.


    The little thing in front of me that I had made cry was a creature I¡¯d never seen before but that often appeared in human legends¨Ca Forest Elf.


    Of course, due to different versions of legends and translation issues, they had many other names, like little fairy, little sprite, flower fairy, forest spirit, little elf, life elf, big dragonfly¡­ uh, ahem, just pretend you didn¡¯t see the last one.


    The creature was only the size of my palm; ignoring her size, she looked like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl. She had long, waist-length green hair and emerald-like green eyes. Her fair skin had a delicate pink hue. After a thorough observation with my 1.5 vision, I concluded that if her peanut-sized face could be magnified, it would undoubtedly be a face of calamity-level beauty. She wore a green one-piece dress of some unknown material, barefooted, floating about half a meter in front of me. Behind her, two pairs of green, translucent, dragonfly-like wings fluttered rapidly, scattering a sparkling light.


    A pure natural green creature.


    This unknown life-form stayed about half a meter away from me (probably considering it a very far and safe distance). She cried with sadness and grievance, her voice as clear and pleasant as a spring. Every time I made a slight move, she¡¯d shudder all over, pause, then continue crying.


    Here¡¯s what happened.


    After being separated from Sandora and the others, I had found myself in this dark and eerie forest. I then sensed a different, peaceful, and delightful presence nearby and decided to use the Xyrin Space Cannon to clear a path.


    Good news: When I reached the end of the path I created, I indeed found a sunny, enchanting forest clearing like a paradise.


    Bad news: Due to my lack of control over the Xyrin Space Cannon, about one-fifth of that paradise was reduced to ashes by me.


    While I was lamenting the loss of that small burned patch, this mysterious little one appeared.


    She stared blankly at the scorched ground at my feet, then burst into tears.


    In the following half hour, I used all my reasoning and observation skills to finally discover a small piece of charcoal at my feet.


    Judging by its shape, it had been a plant.


    And after another half-hour of attempting communication with the miniature girl as best I could, I finally understood one thing: That small piece of charcoal used to be her home.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    I carefully spoke, and the little one instantly shuddered and flew back about five centimeters in fear. But she was clearly unwilling to move far away from her former home, so she stopped there and continued crying.


    I really couldn¡¯t comprehend the thought process of this little one. Was she brave or timid?


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡±


    Rubbing my head, I sincerely apologized. Though it was accidental, burning her home to ash right at the start was inexcusable. Besides, seeing such a cute little creature cry like this in front of me made me feel really bad.


    Although I apologized, the little one showed no signs of stopping.


    ¡°Little one, as long as you stop crying, I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡±


    Really, anything, as long as you stop¡­ if you keep crying, I might start crying, too!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With persuasion again proving futile, I finally decided to use my trump card.


    As my connection with the Xyrin Mother Star strengthened, I also mastered many skills that only Xyrin Apostles could possess, such as¨Cthe Different Space Storage System.


    Most Xyrin Apostles would use this different space as their personal arsenal, to store their absurdly numerous and forbidden weapons, Single Soldier Fortresses, and those non-sentient base-level soldiers under their command. For example, Pandora¡¯s personal space constantly held two fleets of heavy battleships, Sandora¡¯s personal space stored three fleets of Xyrin Heavy Guards and about half a ton of various snacks. As for my personal space¡­


    I waved my hand, and a shiny object appeared in my hand, accompanied by a peculiar fragrance¡­


    $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$System crashed, repentingY=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=Y=

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Dingdang

    Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Dingdang


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    I waved my hand, and a shiny little object emerged from my personal space. It was only a few centimeters long, about the size of a miniature Warhammer, and it emitted a strange, pleasant aroma¡­


    This was the advanced tool I once used for the ¡°Obedient Pandora Training Plan,¡± a favorite among weird uncles and beloved big brothers, something that had captivated countless innocent lolis and made a huge contribution to the food industry¨Ca lollipop!


    I had absolutely no doubt about the lollipop¡¯s power. Back in the day, even Pandora, who was nearly immune to all loli-related items, would immediately obey me when faced with a lollipop (though, to be honest, that little girl was always obedient unless it involved battles). I just couldn¡¯t believe that a loli from the Otherworld could resist it!


    Well, although this unknown creature had just escaped the loli category in terms of size and appearance, it was still a tiny being, so its interests should be similar to those of a typical loli, right?


    Hmm, probably?


    The lollipop¡¯s aroma clearly caught the little thing¡¯s attention. She gradually stopped crying, her emerald-like eyes fixated on the strange item in my hand.


    I tried to smile as kindly as possible and unwrapped the lollipop. Immediately, a stronger, more enticing smell wafted out. The little thing¡¯s tiny nose twitched as she looked at me cautiously.


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid, your uncle¡¯s giving you a lollipop¡­ cough cough, little one, don¡¯t cry, look at the big brother¡¯s lollipop¡­ cough cough, little¡­ never mind, this sounds so wrong no matter how I say it¡­¡±


    I talked nonsense while observing the little one¡¯s reactions. She clearly sensed my goodwill and finally stopped retreating in fear. Instead, she watched me curiously.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± I said, offering the lollipop, ¡°It¡¯s delicious~¡±


    The little one looked into my eyes seriously, then cautiously flew over and gently licked the lollipop. Instantly, she showed an expression of wonder.


    It proved that the lollipop was a miraculous invention in human culinary culture! It successfully conquered Xyrin Empire¡¯s Commander Pan Lingling, General Pandora, and even Empress Sandora. Now, it had undoubtedly conquered this mysterious Otherworld creature!


    The little one was so small that even a tiny lollipop appeared gigantic in front of her. Watching her struggle to hold the massive sugar ball, I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as I took the candy back. By now, her vigilance towards me had completely dissipated. She made a faint, indiscernible sound, then lightly landed on my hand and knelt down, beginning to lick the candy.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked cautiously, fearing that a heavy breath might blow the little one away.


    ¡°Dingdang,¡± she replied in a small, melodious voice, as clear as spring water.


    ¡°Dingdang?¡± I got interested, ¡°That¡¯s an interesting name. Do you live here?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the little one nodded, ¡°Ever since I lost contact with the Goddess, I¡¯ve been living here. There are dangerous things outside. Dingdang¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough to purify them, so I¡¯ve been waiting for my power to recover¡­¡±


    ¡°The Goddess?¡±


    I keenly noticed the term she mentioned. From Sandora, I knew that the legendary Divine Race truly existed. They were powerful beings formed from energy and fundamental laws, and they were also creators of many worlds. Unlike the lofty gods of myth, they were actually quite friendly, considering themselves as just beings with greater power. They loved to interact with those who could withstand their presence. Before the Xyrin Empire fell into slumber, these powerful beings had even maintained close contact with the Empire, helping perfect many of its mysterious power studies. Broadly speaking, the Xyrin Apostles strengthened by the Divine Race were essentially artificial gods!


    The little one took a lick of the lollipop, then softly answered, ¡°Yes, Dingdang is an Angel Envoy of the Life Goddess!¡±


    Over the next ten minutes, I roughly understood the background of this little one who called herself Dingdang.


    She was actually of the Divine Race!


    Without a doubt, a bona fide member of the Divine Race¡­


    Of course, from Dingdang, I also learned that not all Divine Race members were as tiny as she was¡­


    Dingdang belonged to a branch of the Divine Race that governed Life Power. Her serving Goddess was the highest source of all Life Power¨Cthe Life Goddess. Dingdang came to this world to combat the Abyss Power here!


    Although the cause of Abyss Power was still unknown, its harm was obvious. Countless worlds were destroyed by Abyss Power every second. This not only caused immense harm to ordinary worlds but also posed a significant threat to the Divine Race. Therefore, Abyss Power was a primary target for the Divine Race to hunt down. Every thousand years, the Divine Race would send out many expeditionary armies around the Void to annihilate these wandering dangerous powers. These expeditionary armies would patrol various worlds, destroying every Abyss exit they found until the next expeditionary army replaced them.


    Dingdang was a member of such an expeditionary army.


    In a fierce battle, her squad was dragged into an Abyss entrance by chaotic Space Power. Although a few powerful Divine Race generals ultimately used a Fake World switch to destroy the Abyss entrance, Dingdang was separated from the main force in the final explosion and ended up in this world. As she prepared to seek aid from the Divine Realm, she discovered that this world was also infected by Abyss Power. Though the infection wasn¡¯t severe and the native beings of this world barely resisted the Abyss¡¯s influence, Dingdang¡¯s distress signal was blocked by the interference created by Abyss Power.


    Thus, Dingdang temporarily stayed in this world, trying her best to recover her power so she could soon break free from the Abyss¡¯s interference and report this world¡¯s dire situation to the Goddess.


    ¡°It¡¯s been years!¡± the little thing said, licking the sugar ball hard, ¡°Dingdang has stayed in this world for many years! But to regain enough power to break through the Abyss blockade, Dingdang would need to stay even longer, because Dingdang isn¡¯t a combat-specialized Divine Race member¡­ but now, Dingdang¡¯s home is gone¡­¡±


    The little thing¡¯s mood fell once more as she spoke, and even the sweet-smelling lollipop couldn¡¯t attract her attention anymore.


    ¡­Alright, I was defeated. I was defeated by the guilt brought upon me by this palm-sized little beauty¡­


    ¡°How about you come with me?¡± I suggested tentatively. Though Abyss Power was mighty, with the powerful combat strength of the Xyrin Army and the expertise of Sandora, an Abyss battle-hardened expert, breaking through the Abyss blockade here shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Perhaps this Little Goddess did possess greater power, but surely all the Xyrin Apostles together were stronger than her alone?


    I just didn¡¯t know if this little one would trust me, a stranger who had just burned down her home.


    To my surprise, the little one only stared at me blankly for a moment, then readily agreed, ¡°Sure, Dingdang will go with you!¡±


    Readily and unbelievably.


    Could it be that so-called Heavenly Gods were all naive creatures without brains?


    Of course not, Dingdang immediately resolved my doubt, ¡°Dingdang can sense the heart of any living being. You are a good person, and it seems like you have a way to leave here, so Dingdang trusts you!¡±


    I must admit, as a Divine Race member, this little one did possess an enviable ability.


    On the way out of the forest, Dingdang sat on my head, curiously asking, ¡°Ah Jun, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°First, we¡¯re going to find a few friends of mine who have the power to fight against the Abyss. With their help, leaving this world shouldn¡¯t be an issue ¨C before that, we still need to pick up two girls who don¡¯t have any means of self-protection.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Meanwhile, near the exit of some Nameless Valley, Qianqian and Chen Qian were encountering a bit of trouble.


    CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS


    AtlasStudios


    From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded.


    The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation.


    Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Twins’ Ability

    Chapter 60: Chapter 60: The Twins¡¯ Ability


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Chapter Sixty: The Twins¡¯ Abilities


    At the exit of a nameless valley, a group of demonized creatures emitting black smoke surrounded four girls.


    ¡°Sister Chen Qian¡­ What should we do¡­¡± Qianqian tightly grasped Chen Qian¡¯s hand, the terrifying scene before her rendering her helpless.


    Black giant boars with horns on their heads, flame-spewing rhinos, massive rabbit-shaped creatures the size of main battle tanks, and many more nameless monsters surrounded the valley¡¯s exit. The Abyss Power had caused them to lose their original thoughts, and these once peaceful animals were now filled with violence and combat. Eager to vent the pain caused by the Abyss Power burning within them, they were anxious to tear apart the fragile-looking creatures in front of them.


    Surrounded by these monsters and overwhelmed by the killing intent, it was quite amazing that Qianqian could still speak.


    Chen Qian¡¯s face was pale, but she managed to maintain her composure. She patted Qianqian¡¯s trembling hand and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, didn¡¯t those two sisters say they would protect us? Maybe they have a way.¡±


    A few meters in front of Qianqian and Chen Qian, Asida and Asidora floated in mid-air, strong energy waves emanating from them along with undisguised killing intent. It was their presence that kept the demonized creatures from acting rashly, as the monsters, though eroded by Abyss Power and not fully conscious, still knew to keep a distance from danger.


    At this moment, Asida and Asidora were discussing countermeasures through their spiritual connection. They too were unsure of what to do in this situation.


    Unlike other Xyrin Apostles, who could almost be considered strategic-level weapons, Asida and Asidora were not specialized in direct combat. As commanders of the Space Defense Forces and Space Attack Force, they were special troops with enhanced space control abilities. Through the unique connection between them, they could easily perform space transmission and often acted as Legion Transmitters, opening a stable and wide Space Gate through high-speed jumps between different planes. This allowed the Empire¡¯s legions to enter the battlefield in the shortest time possible. They could also perform many urgent support tasks that ordinary Xyrin Apostles could not, which is why they were able to arrive at Qianqian¡¯s side immediately after her Spirit Beacon activated, while Pandora needed a few minutes to prepare for a space jump.


    A powerful ability, but unfortunately, not suitable for combat in this situation.


    ¡°Dual-Phase Shock can annihilate this area,¡± suggested the younger sister, Asidora.


    ¡°Cannot guarantee the safety of both mistresses,¡± the elder sister, Asida, dismissed the idea. Clearly, the Xyrin Apostle¡¯s interpersonal skills were still immature, as she also considered Chen Qian a ¡°mistress¡±¡­


    ¡°Synchronized jump can ensure the mistresses are free from any external harm,¡± Asidora proposed a second plan.


    ¡°Cannot confirm the enemy¡¯s continuous combat capability, proposal dismissed.¡±


    ¡°I have no other ideas¡­¡± Asidora stopped her purely mechanical thought process, admitting she couldn¡¯t think of a better plan.


    In truth, dealing with the monsters before them was not difficult for them. As Xyrin Apostles, Asida and Asidora naturally had means to handle various crises. Although they lacked direct combat skills, the proper use of space power had a destructive capability that ordinary carbon-based life could not withstand. For instance, a space chaotic transmission alone could tear apart any materialized life form. However, the presence of the fragile humans, Qianqian and Chen Qian, whose bodies couldn¡¯t withstand the powerful energy bursts occurring during space fracturing, left the sisters feeling constrained; their powerful moves couldn¡¯t be used, and the ordinary ones were ineffective.


    ¡°Prepare to activate Legion Transmission,¡± Asida¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, startling Asidora.


    ¡°No way! Sis? The Emperor will strangle me!¡±


    With her thoughts no longer purely mechanical, Asidora was much more lively, immediately thinking of the consequences of deploying a large-scale army against the Emperor¡¯s clear order forbidding it on Earth. The Xyrin Apostles¡¯ loyalty was unquestionable, but this loyalty brought them trouble. The Emperor had ordered them to ensure the girls¡¯ safety, but protecting them required using the army, and the Emperor had forbidden deploying troops upon their arrival on Earth¡­


    This posed a more complex dilemma than the proverbial chicken-or-egg question, at least for two inflexible Xyrin Sisters, making it seemingly unsolvable.


    Nevertheless, although inflexible, Asidora found a good reason to employ the army.


    ¡°Emperor Sandora has already deployed the Personal Guard. According to the Xyrin Law Code, the mobilization of the Personal Guard by an emperor signifies the highest state of war, automatically switching all nearby Xyrin Apostles to war thinking mode. Also, my sister, you must learn to control your enthusiasm for war; the Emperor won¡¯t like that about you.¡±


    Indeed, knowing they had a legitimate reason to use the army, Asidora¡¯s eyes sparkled like gold!


    Unquestionably, every Xyrin Apostle harbored a deep-seated belligerent spirit, much like a certain loli¡­


    Thus, Qianqian and Chen Qian were astonished to see the twin girls in front of them begin to flicker alternately.


    Flicker, just like that, their bodies trembled, twisted, distorted, and flashed unstably as if disturbed image signals. Simultaneously, black, mirror-breaking-like lines began to spread in the air around them, gradually widening.


    The process was rapid. The sisters alternated flickering; when one maintained stability, the other turned into a non-entity image, and vice versa. Merely five seconds later, the sisters had transformed into indistinguishable phantoms.


    The monsters seemed to finally realize something terrifying was about to happen. They began to gather energy chaotically, attempting to interrupt the strange actions of the two girls. However, they were shocked to find that the energy they could normally manipulate easily was now difficult to control, akin to a Parkinson¡¯s patient trying to grasp an eel in water: visible, tangible, yet unattainable, posing an insurmountable challenge from any angle.


    Asida and Asidora, in the midst of alternating jumps, exchanged smiles. As experienced Xyrin officers, how could they give the enemy a chance to attack them?


    Ultimately, a massive oval black hole appeared among the demonized creatures, accompanied by powerful metallic clanking sounds and a booming voice shouting, ¡°For the Empire! War is righteous! Wherever the blade points, there lies the Empire! Conquest, conquest, conquest!¡±


    Qianqian and Chen Qian were dumbfounded by the exaggerated entrance and arrogant war declarations¡­


    This was Asida and Asidora¡¯s ability: through rapid alternating jumps between two phases, they created space interference to open a sufficiently wide space channel. Although this transmission process seemed less efficient than other Xyrin commanders¡¯ instant warrior summoning methods, the comparison was irrelevant because¨C


    The space channel formed by Asida and Asidora had no passage limits!


    Other Xyrin commanders might instantaneously summon warriors, but their summonings had passage limits. Once the quantity or energy exceeded this value, the channel would forcibly close. Even top-level Xyrin Apostles like Sandora could only summon a thousand warriors at a time. However, the channel opened by Asida and Asidora was a real-plane channel with no upper limit; they could transport an entire planet¡¯s contents if they didn¡¯t close the channel!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    By the time Dingdang and I hurriedly arrived, everything was over. The high-energy weapons of thousands of Xyrin Warriors left only scorched bodies of demonized creatures on the scene. Hard rocks were turned into soft sand under the ionic wind, then melted into glass or other molten substances under the wave energy cannon. A hulking Xyrin Warrior, wielding dual massive single-soldier phase cannons, was retracting his weapon into his personal space. Behind him, a small piece of dragon wing fragment, smoking black, slowly descended from the sky.


    It seemed that Asida and Asidora had severely overestimated these demonized creatures¡¯ strength.


    Beyond the ultimate battle line formed by these warriors, I saw several Xyrin Warriors in silver-white war robes floating in mid-air with open hands, maintaining a transparent shield like a soap bubble, inside which Qianqian and sister Qian embraced tightly.


    It was clear these Xyrin Warriors had protected Qianqian and sister Qian well, but they had overlooked the fact that human spirits were fragile¡­


    I grabbed the restless Dingdang off my head, holding her in my hand, and quickly walked toward Qianqian and her sister.

 Chapter 1

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    That strange and distorted sky looked extremely frightening at this point.


    In this world, gray seemed to be the main color scheme. Gray tall buildings, gray alloyed road surfaces, gray traffic lights¡­ gray skies. Three extremely gray, large spheres were suspended high in the skies as well.


    This was a dead, metallic world.


    Was this a wasteland?


    Walking within the quiet, steel forest; I couldn¡¯t help but think. However, this place was different from how I imagined a wasteland would be. No signs of destruction could be seen. From a casual glance, the cold, steel surfaces here did not bear any scars. They seemed to have been abandoned not because of severe damage; in fact, this place seemed to have entered into a slumber, just like a huge beast deep in sleep. This was the more appropriate description that I could come up with.


    This sleeping world was just so quiet; my footsteps became the only sounds I could hear. After walking for God-knows-how-long, I finally felt a little tired. I found some sort of take-off and landing platform and rested there.


    As there was still some time before I left¡ªbeing extremely bored, I started once again to size up the three extremely large metallic spheres in the sky. They were so huge and seemed to almost take up one-third of the entire sky. On their surfaces, I could vaguely see countless sharp protrusions and lines that seemed to form a grid. These spheres felt like huge planetary fortresses in science-fiction movies. To be honest, everything in this world was more science-fiction than any movie out there.


    Just like that, I stared at the three huge planet-like metallic spheres until they made me feel so pressured that I had no choice but to avert my gaze.


    It seemed as if they were a little closer to the surface than before.


    In fact, they were indeed nearing the surface. The first time I had come to this place, they were but three small black dots suspending high in the skies. However, every subsequent time I entered this world, they would grow closer and closer. Sometimes, they would grow a little closer; other times, they would grow much closer in one shot. At times, their movements were so slow that if I didn¡¯t observe closely enough, I wouldn¡¯t even have noticed they had moved. However, I knew that they continued their descent; perhaps one day, they might come into contact with the surface. Who knew what changes there would be to this world if that happened? The thoroughly bored me was rather expectant of such an event.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found it¡­¡± A voice suddenly rang out and filled the skies. After that, the entire world started to shake, and I knew that it was once again time for me to leave.


    Ding-Ling-Ling¡­!


    A sudden burst of sound from the alarm clock summoned me from the depths of my dream as I opened my eyes with much effort. I shook my mind furiously as my surroundings flashed and finally stabilized. After a while, I finally woke up completely from that strange and inexplicable dream.


    What a strange dream it was¡­


    Some time ago¡ªI don¡¯t remember when¡ªI had started to have this strange dream. Within it, I was always walking alone in a dead silent metallic world. Within this world, my surroundings seemed to mirror the future¡ªan apocalyptic, bleak aura seemed to emanate throughout this world. However, regardless of how pressurizing and suffocating the surroundings were, I never felt fear in the dream. It seemed as if everything around me was what I was used to already. Every single time¡ªwhen the dream ended, a voice would ring out. This voice was extremely disappointed and would always say, ¡°I haven¡¯t found it¡­¡±


    However, to date, this voice refused to tell me what it was looking for¡­


    This voice¡­ what was it looking for? Or perhaps¡­ was it expecting me to find something?


    Unfortunately, I had never found an answer to this question.


    I had never mentioned this dream to anyone before. Although I didn¡¯t know what it entailed, my instincts told me that this dream was something special¡­ and that if I told this secret rashly to others, I would bring much trouble to myself.


    ¡°Monday¡­¡± I grumbled as I dragged myself unwillingly out of bed. As it was early winter, I couldn¡¯t help it but shudder. However, I finally successfully managed to resist the temptation of my warm bed. If I didn¡¯t hurry, I would definitely be late for class. At the very least, I had to show up on time once before my form teacher forgot how I looked.


    My name is Chen Jun. I am in my third year in high school; I¡¯m an orphan without any parents or siblings. When I was younger, a merchant couple adopted me. After they had passed on, I was only left with a sister five years older than me to whom I didn¡¯t have a biological connection. Life was as bland and tasteless as a glass of plain water.


    The only saving grace was that this plain water wasn¡¯t only tap water: my sister and I had inherited a considerable fortune that made our lives better-off than other orphans. My sister¡ªwho, from a young age, took up managing the household¡ªalso took rather good care of me; I still could feel the warmth of having kin at least.


    While I was still thinking if last night¡¯s dream had been any different from normal, my sister¡¯s voice rang out from outside my door. ¡°Ah Jun, are you awake? It¡¯s about time!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m coming!¡± I answered as I hurriedly tidied up my bed, got dressed, put my socks on¡ªtaking my left sock off and putting it on my right instead before abruptly realizing that socks could be worn on either side¡ªand finally scrambled to open my room door. If I had woken up earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have been so exciting.


    Outside the door was a long-haired beautiful girl. She wore a plain long dress and a slight smile on her face. She held onto a turner and a kitchen knife. Speaking of which, this dangerous habit of hers had still not been changed.


    This was the sister of the couple that had adopted me, Chen Qing. She was five years older than me. Although she looked gentle and a little feeble¡ªto be able to raise me back then and take care of the family finances all this while, her tenacity and strength were without question. Furthermore, in all aspects, I felt that my sister was probably the strongest person in this world¡ªwith no one to rival her. This was my impression from personal experiences.


    ¡°What is it, Ah Jun? Is there something on my face?¡± Perhaps she was a little embarrassed at how I was looking at her, my sister¡¯s face reddened as she asked with fluster.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing; I was just thinking of something. I¡¯ll head to school now, then!¡±


    ¡°Eh¡ªwait, wait. You haven¡¯t eaten yet¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time; I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    ¡­


    Cang Lan Private High School was a true-blue school for the wealthy and elite. Besides its exorbitant school fees, its standard of education was very high and surpassed all ordinary public schools. This renowned institution had become a place where ordinary students wouldn¡¯t even dream of getting in. To be able to study here, students had to come from extremely wealthy families or influential ones.


    The only alternative was to be a super genius that ranked among the top in the entire country. After all, for a school to progress and advance, money itself was insufficient. The school needed some talented students that they could harp on. To sum up, this was a school that from all aspects was suitable for even an idol talent show: Cinderella and Prince Charming could come to this place, the finest of the finest. This place could immediately be used for filming even without having to gather actors and actresses.


    I had explained so much about this school because my school was¡­ right opposite this school.


    The District K Second Middle School, my middle school. Just from its name, it could be told how rustic and normal this school was; it couldn¡¯t be any more ordinary than it already was. Juxtaposing it to the royally and fancy Cang Lan Private High School right opposite it was just like comparing Paris with Chang Li. The students in District K Second Middle School were naturally ordinary; most of us couldn¡¯t even tell what the brands of the clothes of the students from Cang Lan Private High School were. Having two so vastly different schools just divided by a main road also resulted in this area becoming a famous sightseeing place.


    I am one such student of this school. After all, although my Big Sister and I were not from a poor family, we were still far from the required standards to enter this private school. I was also not the type of genius that could enter this private school through my brains, having to guess and gamble my way through multiple-choice questions normally.


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡± A crisp voice rang out behind me. My head turned, and I saw a short-haired, petite girl running towards me. Her dress flayed and danced as she ran as if a flower blown by the wind; only the wind now was a little stronger than that.


    This girl¡¯s name was Xu Qianqian. She was one of my best friends, and we have known each other since we were young. However, her family moved to another part of the city after entering junior middle school, and we met less frequently. However, that did not affect my relationship with Qianqian at all. Furthermore, after entering this school that had both a junior and middle school section, we realized that both of us were enrolling in the same school; and we seemed to have returned to the good old days of going to school together.


    Under ordinary circumstances, such chummy buddies from young would most likely become attached; I thought so as well and that the rest of my life was settled already. In fact, both of us thought the same way. However, because of whatever reason, we ultimately did not develop to that stage and continued this relationship that was somewhat between best buddies and an attached couple. As for the reason for this¡­ perhaps we were too familiar with each other?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That might really have been the problem. After all, Qianqian was someone that I even knew how many times had wet the bed; it might have been hard to develop affection for her.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what are you thinking about?¡± Qianqian walked briskly to me and asked slightly unhappily.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m explaining to my readers the female lead¡­¡±


    Qianqian, ¡°¡­?¡±


    Just at this moment, a bunch of people that had gathered not far from us caught our attention.

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    The bunch of people was obviously split into two groups; they left a rather big gap between them that I used to see what was going on.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a rather fed-up young person. From his clothes, he looked like a rich boy who could easily use cash to buy an apartment within the top three districts of the city. Behind the young person stood two other students that seemed to be roughly his age.


    Based on the laws of natural selection and¡ªmore importantly¡ªthe expressions on these two students¡¯ faces, I guessed that this was a nouveau riche youngster leading his two underlings. Facing these three people was a boy who was looking rather nervous and evasive. From memory, this boy was a second-year high school student from my school.


    I couldn¡¯t take it: this was textbook bullying, and I couldn¡¯t believe that I was actually witnessing something like this in person.


    Although Cang Lan Private High School and District K Second Middle School were so close to each other, bullying cases were rather rare. As much as this private school was for the rich, it was a school that was known for being very strict with discipline. Furthermore, the rich boys and girls in this school were also not as hopeless as people imagined. To these rich boys and girls from Cang Lan Private High School, good quality education was essential for them.


    This meant that true-blue rich students in this school would not be as unruly and take advantage of their power and status to bully others; they might actually be kinder and more polite than one might imagine. However, there was one subgroup that had to be mentioned separately: the nouveau riche and the morons.


    Although I couldn¡¯t tell exactly whether the students in front of me were the former or latter, it was my first time seeing this kind of bullying taking place. Regardless of whether these rich boys would receive any disciplinary action from their school afterward¡ªfrom the looks of it, the boy in front of me was going to get it bad today. After all, from a numerical point of view, he was outnumbered.


    Although many others were gathered and talking among themselves, not one person stepped up to intervene.


    Most students from my school didn¡¯t dare to get involved in this. Although many from Cang Lan Private High School felt that this rich boy¡¯s actions were rather despicable¡ªfrom the looks of it, they did not want to find any unnecessary trouble.


    How unexpected, that such an unpleasant matter would happen first thing in the morning.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian lightly tugged on my clothing and said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go; don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    I gritted my teeth as I lowered my head and started looking for a brick. Qianqian gave me a harder tug this time; I knew that there wasn¡¯t much I could do with a brick as I finally sighed and turned to leave.


    It was evident what was going to happen even without guessing. Any random reason could be a cause for a one-sided attack or humiliation by the trio towards the lone student. Following that, that irritated and fed-up youngster would be perversely entertained by his actions. As for the unlucky person from my school: he could only count himself unlucky. I did not know how this conflict had arisen; however, I was certain that the end result would not be in question.


    Honestly speaking, it wasn¡¯t that I wasn¡¯t sympathetic or didn¡¯t have a sense of righteousness. However, as an ordinary student facing such a situation, there was nothing I could do. Perhaps if I held onto a brick, I might unexpectedly be able to cause some damage. However, big trouble would follow; and I might even implicate my big sister. For poorer folks like us, life was never easy.


    Just that¡­ I could not let go of this feeling of being aggrieved; would I feel better if I threw a brick somewhere where no one was present?


    After leaving the crowd, I turned and looked at that rich boy one more.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± I said in a low voice, ¡°I really want to beat him up.¡±


    I was just speaking casually; however, once my words were spoken, there seemed to be a ¡®click¡¯ in the depths of my brain. I shook my head, slightly dazed¡ªthinking that I was hearing things. However, that ¡®click¡¯ sound was very crisp and seemed to really be coming from the depths of my mind.


    I suddenly felt a pang of dizziness as that gray and metallic world that I dreamed about daily suddenly surfaced in my mind, and a voice rang out in my consciousness.


    ¡°Receiving external instructions¡­ authorization confirmed¡­ analyzing unclear instructions¡­ execute¡­ target confirmed, deploying overhead long-range attacking system. Preparing for a probing attack, launch!¡±


    As that voice in my mind ceased¡ªfrom the corner of my eye, I noticed a translucent pillar that was as thick as my arm suddenly descending from the skies like a stream of water. It then soundlessly disappeared among the crowd and under that nouveau riche boy¡¯s feet.


    No one seemed to have noticed that light pillar; everyone¡¯s attention was concentrated on the few boys in the middle of the circle. That translucent ¡®pillar¡¯ seemed to have been completely ignored. Normally, I would not have realized such an intricate detail myself. However, for some reason, I could clearly map out the trajectory of this ¡®stream of water¡¯.


    Subsequently, I discovered that the spot that ¡®stream of water¡¯ had disappeared; and a dark-red small hole was in its place. Around this hole, the melted ground started to flow into this hole that had been made in the ground.


    What on earth was this? A supernatural phenomenon? A spiritual encounter? Contact with aliens? Had extraterrestrial beings¡¯ fuel canisters leaked? Did the Celestial Emperor in the sky just take a leak?


    All sorts of ludicrous explanations surfaced in my mind instantly. My bad habit since young was letting my imagination run wild; I couldn¡¯t be kept free for too long. However, not even I could believe all these explanations I had thought of; and I concluded that what I had seen was probably a figment of my imagination. As I reassured myself, what happened next made me confirm that what I had witnessed had indeed occurred.


    That rich boy took a step forward and looked as if he was about to personally beat my schoolmate up. However, his foot stepped right on that small tiny hole in the ground.


    A few seconds later, a bitter screech rang out, ¡°Ohhhhhhhh!¡±


    Clothing material was easily flammable, and the patch of ground that had been melted by the mysterious energy had been heated up far hotter than cloth¡¯s burning point. In a second, that rich boy¡¯s trouser had caught fire; and it instantly spread to his entire leg. In an instant, an uproar broke out as many spectators hurriedly rushed forward to help. Some students, who were slightly further away, immediately took out their phones to take pictures. The captions they wrote were like this: ¡®I am at the school gates, and someone had self-immolated!¡¯


    However, I could not bother to pay attention to the chaos.


    The voice that kept on ringing out in my mind was making me very flustered.


    ¡°Probing attack completed¡­ recalculating¡­ recalculation complete. Switching to normal attack mode¡­ charging up primary weapon attack array¡­ charging up secondary weapon attack array¡­ all preparations completed. In ten seconds, all combat units to automatically fire. Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡±


    Regardless of what was happening, one thing was certain: something bad was about to take place!


    One probing attack to test accuracy could burn a hole in the ground; if an actual attack was fired, my school would probably finally be able to go on the Central Broadcast TV Channel¡­ as a fire incident or an explosion case.


    No, hurry up and stop!


    I cried out in my heart. However, regardless of how earnestly I tried, nothing worked. The countdown clock continued to beep as I started to break out in cold sweat from anxiety.


    How do I control this?


    ¡°Ah Jun, what is up? Why do you look so pale? Qianqian realized that something was amiss with me as she hurriedly asked. However, I did not have the energy to reply.


    Damn! Damn! What on earth is that thing! Why is it not listening to me now!


    ¡°Six, five¡­¡±


    Cold sweat continued to trickle down my cheeks.


    ¡°Four, three¡­¡±


    ¡°Qianqian!¡± I hurriedly yelled as I pulled her and ran away¡­ despite guessing that at our speeds, it would be very hard to escape the so-called primary and secondary weapon attacks.


    Be that as it was, I couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Qianqian because of me!


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s up¡­?¡± Qianqian was frightened by my actions as she couldn¡¯t help it but ask.


    ¡°Two, one¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A dizzy spell struck me as everything became pitch-black.


    Qianqian¡¯s flustered cries vaguely traveled towards me.


    ¡°Critical systems error, external instructions error received¡­ authorization lost¡­ overhead long-range attacking system halted¡­¡±


    Damn it, what on earth is this?! It hurts so bad!


    This was the last thought that I had before I passed out.

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Head¡­ hurts¡­


    What happened?


    I felt like my head was an utter mess. There were all sorts of thoughts tangled together, making it almost impossible to find any coherent train of thought no matter how hard I tried.


    This situation remained for more than ten minutes before I finally regained control over my thoughts.


    Ah! That¡¯s right! I remember now! I recalled what happened before I fell into the coma. Back then, I was standing outside the gate of my school with Qianqian. A student from the school opposite mine was bullying my classmate. They were on the verge of getting into a fight. I¡ªalways one to avoid conflict¡ªwas ready to leave as soon as I could. Then, what happened?


    I tried to look for bricks¡­ oh, I scrapped that plan. I tried to use my eyes to gesture for that young man to come over. At the time, I thought that if I could give him a good beating, the world would be a perfect place.


    Then¡­


    Suddenly, everything became clear in my head. That mysterious ¡®overhead long-range attacking system¡¯ seemed to sound once again.


    ¡°Qianqian! Run!¡± I shouted, sitting up and realizing that I was not at the school gate.


    ¡°Am I in¡­ that dream?¡± I found that all around me were gray, metal buildings. Once I lost consciousness, I found myself back in that same, strange place.


    I rubbed my forehead and looked around. Suddenly, I realized something was amiss about my surroundings. Everything seemed¡­ a bit too dark.


    Thus, I looked up¡­


    The next moment, I felt my heart stop beating for several seconds!


    A huge metal, spherical item appeared in the sky and approached Earth. I felt like if I stretched out my hand, I would be able to reach it. The huge spherical thing covered half of the sky. It resembled a whole other planet, pressing down on Earth. I could clearly see the complicated metal structures on its surface. Some of them looked like towers, some looked like missile bunkers, and others looked like telecommunications buildings.


    More structures looked like a dense forest of black cannon muzzles. Between these metal structures, there were also huge, round depressions which looked like platforms or gathering facilities. This huge steel jungle kept moving in the sky, silently instilling the fear of destruction in the people below it.


    Creak-creak, crack-crack. Creak-creak, crack-crack. The low sounds kept echoing in the surroundings. I did not dare to think about whether the sounds were coming from the steel jungle in the sky or my own spine¡ªI guessed it was the latter.


    What was that? This entire scene seemed like something out of a science fiction movie!


    No matter how much I was cursing on the inside, I could not change the fact that I was going to be crushed by the asteroid-looking planet. Although the planet was moving so slowly that it looked like it was still, a man¡¯s instinct would never go wrong. This huge celestial fortress was¡­ still¡­ descending!


    In this dream, my senses were frighteningly sensitive and accurate. It felt almost realistic. Even though I was in a dream, it felt like the things that were happening in that imaginary world would affect me and the real world.


    What should I do? Run? What a joke. How big was this metallic planet? I guessed that its radius was already more than a thousand kilometers! No matter how slowly this planet was descending, I would be flattened into dumpling stuffing¡ªpure-meat dumpling stuffing¡ªbefore I could even escape. What¡¯s more, I would be wrapped in a layer of nylon, with the District K Second Middle School logo printed on it.


    With the task at hand, what I had to do was stay calm. Stay calm! This metallic planet was descending very slowly. It was not going to crush me anytime soon. At that moment, I had to look for a building to hide in. This building had to be strong and firm enough to withstand being crushed by the asteroid-like planet in the sky.


    If I had to find a solid place like that, I might as well have run a thousand kilometers!


    Wait, I felt like I was forgetting something.


    That¡¯s right. Where were the other two metallic spheres? There were three metallic spheres before, but I was only seeing one now. Could they have hidden behind this metallic sphere that was the closest to the earth?


    ¡­ What time was it? Why was I being caught up in these little problems? One planet was already threatening to crush me into dumpling stuffing. Even if there were two more, I would just be slightly flatter.


    However, at that exact moment, there was a clarity of thought in my messed-up mind. I remembered the sound in my head when the energy column appeared outside the school gate.


    No matter what it was¡ªa supernatural vision or a superpower, it felt like I could influence the energy and whatever overhead attacking system connected to it on some level. In other words, there was a high chance that I was the one who activated the overhead attacking system. From the looks of it, the dream world and the overhead attacking system seemed to be connected in some sense. That meant that I could affect whatever I was dreaming of.


    I knew that I was likely clutching at straws like a drowning man. I would never have made such a connection under normal circumstances. However, there was no other possible alternative in my head. I had to try my best to imagine myself as a well-hidden expert who was given a mission to save the world. I had to negotiate with this giant sphere and somehow get it to return to where it came from.


    This was how I was thinking about it, but whether I would be able to succeed or not was a whole other question to which I did not know the answer. At a time like that, however, I could no longer see this world as nothing but a weird dream. This mysterious dream had already surpassed the category of ordinary dreams and ascended to the category of supernatural events. Only heaven knew whether I was dreaming or being swallowed into an illusory realm.


    I tried my best to calm myself down and began focusing my energy on controlling the celestial fortress in the sky, which was threatening to bring destruction by crushing the earth.


    This was extremely difficult because I did not know where exactly to start. All I could do was repeat the thought of wanting this huge sphere to go away again and again in my head.


    Tens of minutes went by, and there was still no movement. In this silent Earth, I could only hear my own labored breathing. The huge fortress in the sky was already going to touch the earth. I could see the blurry metallic structures popping out of the ground even more clearly than before.


    Just as I was about to give up, something seemed to click inside my head.


    That¡¯s it!


    Inside, I burst with excitement. Then, I immediately channeled my thoughts out as accurately as I could.


    At last, a robotic voice sounded in my head: ¡°Receiving external instructions¡­ authorization confirmed¡­ analyzing instructions¡­ content of instructions will change the operation of the world¡¯s arbitration organs. Please confirm that you have sufficient authority¡­ confirming again that the world¡¯s second arbitration organ, Gaia, will be changing course¡­¡±


    Once the robotic voice finished speaking, the huge sphere in the sky let out a low groan. Then, it began to ascend. As it continued to let out the low groan, a ground-shaking change took place in the quiet world!


    The sound that could be heard each time he left this world suddenly echoed throughout the surroundings. For the first time, it sounded joyful as it said, ¡°Found it¡­¡±


    Then, color was restored into the dull world!


    The gray skies seemed to light up, quickly turning blue, as if it were putting on a new dress. The pure color looked totally out-of-place in this metallic world, but it looked more beautiful than the clearest sky I had ever seen. Green colored the once-blurry mountains from top to bottom at a rapid pace. Even from afar, it made me feel alive. Beside me, life was restored in the ice-cold metallic structures as well.


    A light-blue glow began to appear outside their shells, flashing as if they were trying to draw attention to themselves. From above, it looked like fireworks being released. The huge fortress in the sky began to change color as well. Blue and white light flashed through its metallic surface, making the entire celestial fortress look even more mysterious.


    In less than twenty seconds, the dull world had become filled with life and mystery. The beautiful, natural glory and surreal, futuristic scenery made this place look even more magnificent and beautiful. I stood where I was, in a daze, looking at the metallic city. I nearly forgot to breathe.


    ¡°What¡­ exactly is this¡­?¡± I mumbled to myself.


    A pleasant-sounding but emotionless voice suddenly sounded in my ear: ¡°This is the capital planet of the empire, one of the home-stars of Xyrin Empire.¡±


    The voice gave me a fright. I immediately turned around and jumped backward. It was only then that I saw what the ¡®person¡¯, who appeared next to me God-knows-when, looked like.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She was a light-blue, translucent girl who was floating on the spot. Her inorganic eyes were looking in my direction.


    A spirit? Or a hologram?


    According to the way everything was playing out, I guessed it was the latter.


    ¡°How do you do?¡± I gave her a weird expression¡ªhoping that she would be able to tell that my horribly twisted expression was an attempt at a smile. ¡°My name is Chen Jun. Er¡­ what do you want?¡±


    ¡°How are you?¡± The girl bowed to me and said, ¡°I am the world¡¯s second arbitration organ, Gaia. I am glad to meet you, His Majesty, the Emperor.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    What? What did you say? Was the immortal big sister joking? Whatever it was, this entire thing was becoming out-of-hand, wasn¡¯t it?


    Although I felt like this was not just a dream¡ªto make such a leap all of a sudden¡­ made everything seem more ridiculous than dreaming!


    However, the glowing body standing opposite me did not even give me time to express my doubts. Instead, she seemed to be minding her own business as she continued, ¡°The world¡¯s arbitration organ has already given the most appropriate judgment regarding your identity and your corresponding authority. According to our latest database¡­ something out-of-the-ordinary happened to the individual with the highest authority. The pan-spatial link was disturbed¡­ attempts to recalibrate the link failed¡­ I apologize, Emperor. We are too far apart. The void connection is breaking off¡­ We will¡­ go to¡­ #@#%¡­£¤£¤#£¤%¡­¡±


    The hologram in front of me began to flicker intensely. It looked like a television signal being seriously disturbed. At the same time, the person¡¯s voice began to sound incoherent. This scared me. I shouted, ¡°Hey! What¡¯s going on? Are you broken?¡±


    No one replied to me. I just felt my head hurt again, and then the entire world turned to darkness.


    ¡°Ah Jun? What happened?¡±


    An anxious voice next to my ear suddenly pulled me back to reality. I shook my head and found myself standing at the school gate. Students around me noticed that I seemed to be self-combusting. They quickly flew into a panic and fought to take pictures with me so that they could keep memories of this. Qianqian, who was standing beside me, was shaking me and calling out my name in a panic.


    Once she saw me regain my composure, she heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Ah Jun, what happened? Why did you suddenly black out? Why didn¡¯t you respond when I called out to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing¡­ I suddenly zoned out¡­¡±


    ¡°Zoned out? You zoned out so intensely?¡± It was obvious that Qianqian did not believe my explanation, but she did not ask anything more. Instead, she pulled me back into the school. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we stay here, we¡¯ll be late. I hardly remember what that form teacher of ours who only appears during morning reading looks like.¡±


    I followed Qianqian into the school, but thoughts were flying through my head at the same time.


    It was obvious that although a lot of time passed while I was in the dream¡ªin reality, only a second passed. There was nothing strange about this. I was more concerned about the contents of that dream.


    The world in the dream had a name: Xyrin Empire. What¡¯s more, after listening to what the mysterious woman had to say to me, I was one big step closer to finding out about that dream world. However, in reality, I still had many questions. I kept asking myself what that dream world was for. What was this entire Xyrin Empire about? What was that attack today? A superpower? A supernatural event? Everything was becoming a blur, and it was all terribly confusing.


    At a time like this, I could no longer look at that world as a simple dream realm.


    The day in school seemed to pass by in a blur. This was the umpteenth time in my life that I did not process whatever I learned in school.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what is the matter with you? Why do you look out-of-sorts today?¡± On the way home, Qianqian asked me worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± I replied, grinning brightly. ¡°You know that I¡¯m always daydreaming.¡±


    ¡°Are you really just daydreaming?¡± Qianqian asked suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not thinking about some beautiful woman?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±


    ¡°Oh, next topic: what¡¯s the name of that beautiful woman?¡±


    ¡°Xu Qianqian. Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, at least you¡¯re smart!¡±


    This was all very weird. These conversations usually only happened between couples. However, it did not feel out of place when we had them. Could it be because we were too familiar with each other? Was that the reason why we always felt like we were closer than most couples?


    My sister had to stay behind in the office today to finish some work, and she predicted that she would be home late. After having dinner on my own, I returned to my room to continue thinking about what happened today.


    After thinking for half a day, I still felt as confused as ever. I decided to try and summon that ¡®dream¡¯ realm again.


    Perhaps because this had happened several times already, the connection I had with that world seemed to be slightly stronger. This time, the process went quite smoothly. Soon, I felt the slight link with that world.


    The first thing I did when I established the connection was ask about the Xyrin Empire.


    ¡°Xyrin Empire¡¯s Home-Star receiving external instructions¡­ authorization confirmed¡­ entering long-distance instructive mode¡­ uploading summary of instructions.¡±


    That¡¯s strange. It seemed like the voice was telling me something different this time. However, on second thought, I realized this was probably right. The world seemed to be awakening. It was only normal for me to receive different instructions as that world woke up, but¡­


    The content of the messages I was receiving was a bit abnormal, wasn¡¯t it?


    The overhead long-range attacking system, I already had. Pass.


    The Xyrin Corps Teleportation System¡­ what was that?


    The Passville Spirit could recharge the system¡­ what did that mean?


    The Xyrin Directional Astral Cannon? Hey, hey, hey. From its name alone, one could tell that this thing was illegal. What was going on?


    The Pandora Corps Fortress¡­ was this what a healthy and sane young man should be looking into?


    A pan-spatial Ethereal-Oscillation Array¡­ was there not a single thing I would be able to understand? Why did all of these things sound like they belonged to big-headed aliens in science-fiction movies?


    However, as I kept receiving more and more information from this world, I slowly lost interest in the grotesque terms which seriously threatened social harmony and stability.


    The huge torrent of information no longer entered my mind like a calm stream. Instead, they spiked in volume and began to pour into my head like a dike, making me feel like I was caught in a quagmire. All I could do was sit there helplessly as I became increasingly overwhelmed by the incoming messages. At the same time, I felt like I was caught in a storm, being tossed and turned by the strong winds of the messages.


    Slowly, my brain gave up analyzing the incoming information. I just blindly absorbed them all. At the start, I felt jolts of sharp pain shooting through my body from my brain. Very quickly, however, numbness dominated my senses. As I continued to be tossed and turned by the waves of information, only one thought remained in my brain: if this was allowed to carry on, the rest of my life would be spent in Qingcheng Mountain Mental Hospital.


    I did not know how long passed before the information finally stopped pouring in. My brain was on the brink of collapse.


    There was a crazy amount of information. I felt like my brain had just been filled with all sorts of rubbish. I feared that I would not be able to remember anything else for the rest of my life.


    I remained in a daze for a long time before I finally began to clear my crowded mind. I wanted to see exactly how much had been added to my memory bank. However, I quickly realized that all of this information had not been processed in the same way as memories were; they were not allowed to exist freely in my brain. Instead, they were categorized and sorted strictly and neatly put away in drawers in my brain. It was almost like I could pull them out any time I needed. This way of sorting felt almost like¡­ creating document folders on a computer!


    Forget it. My sanity had been put through many tests today. No matter what happened from now on, I did not think I could be shocked again.


    I calmed myself down and realized that there were natural benefits to having information sorted this way in my brain. It was easy for me to look through them, and the process was reliable as well. At least, I would not forget or be confused about the information. However, the disadvantages of having information sorted in this way were obvious as well.


    I had to first be sure that the information I needed existed in this bank before I would be able to make use of the documents in my head. Where I could depend on trains of thought or ¡®light-bulb moments¡¯ to dig up memories, I could not do the same for this information. In other words, unless I had a purpose for the information, I might never know the content of this information in my head!


    It looked like I needed to conduct a more thorough investigation¡ªor should I call it a full scan?¡ªinto the information I now had. Why did I feel like my brain had been transformed very mysteriously?


    Fortunately, this was the way that the external information had been stored. The memories from my life had not been changed. At the very least, I did not have to worry about becoming a robot.


    However, the sheer quantity of this information far exceeded my expectations. I just scanned through one-third of them before I lost interest in all the things that confused me. Thus, I turned my attention to the end of the pile of information: the last message that I received.


    ¡°Comprehensively analyzing the above reasons¡­ It has been confirmed that the amount of instructions that remain inexecutable is 99.999999¡­¡±


    Me, ¡°¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Who could tell me what I went through all that effort for? What was the use of all the information I had in my head now?! Was it just a list of scrap products?!


    Could I claim compensation from that alien sister I saw earlier for giving me a list like that?


    Alright, it seemed like there was nothing else to be done. The only connection between me and the Xyrin Empire was probably the projection in the dream. Apart from the energy that appeared momentarily at the school gate, the Xyrin Empire never appeared in the real world.


    En? Speaking of the energy attack, it seemed like even that was in the list of inexecutable instructions I saw earlier.


    ¡­ Alright, I submit¡­

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Thanks to the information overload the day before, I had a head-splitting migraine the next day. My entire mind was filled with the supernatural, so-called ¡®information sets¡¯. It overwhelmed me so much that I felt like slamming my head against the wall even when I walked. These symptoms felt exactly the same as a bad hangover. When I woke up, my sister even thought that I drank throughout the night.


    ¡°If I knew I would be this way, I would have skipped class. I wouldn¡¯t even try to act like a good student¡­¡± As I walked to school, regret filled my heart. At a time like this, I envied the students who came from overseas to study here and who stayed in dormitories on campus. At the very least¡ªif they wanted to skip school, it would not be so troublesome. All they had to do was lock themselves in their own dormitory.


    Me, on the other hand¡­ my sister had supernatural instincts. I did not dare to skip classes while she was around. What¡¯s more, I was already in my junior year. My results were already sub-par. If I carried on to skip classes¡­ I would really be in a bad state.


    Of course, I could also view this entire thing from another perspective. Given my current state¡ªeven if I did not skip classes, I would not be able to improve by much. Alright, let¡¯s take it that I did not say anything.


    Groggily, I continued on the path. From time to time, I shook my head, trying to clear it. Although this path was relatively deserted and there were few cars¡ªif I really did get into an accident, there would be great trouble. However, heads were not dustpans. No matter how hard I tried to shake my head, I could not get rid of the rubbish inside it.


    Suddenly, a weird feeling washed over me. I felt like I was being stared at. This feeling immediately made me alert. My cluttered mind also cleared up considerably.


    I looked up and scanned my surroundings. At the entrance to a sidewalk on my right, I saw a little girl looking in my direction.


    She looked no more than thirteen or fourteen years old and was dressed in a white dress that resembled a windbreaker. Her hair was below shoulder-length, and she looked quite adorable. Her pink lips were gently pursed, causing one to be confused whether she was smiling or not. Still, she was beautiful. Her tiny nose was upturned, making her look slightly haughty.


    In addition to her demure posture, she looked every bit a Lolita1. However, that gaze of hers made me feel slightly flustered. Her dark black eyes looked very lively, but they looked unfocused. Her pupils were focused on me, but if I did not feel like I was being stared at, I would have thought that this little girl was blind.


    I regained my composure and smiled in the kindest and warmest way I knew. Walking forward, I asked, ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡­ Why did I feel like someone was going to say I was a weird uncle who was going after a little girl? Was I mistaken?


    The little, adorable girl lifted her chin. Her unfocused eyes did not sweep over any other part of my body. However, I immediately felt like she had control over every single move I was about to make. This was a very weird feeling. I was at a loss for words as to how to describe it.


    This was a very extraordinary Lolita! At once, I made a judgment.


    Yet, how much of what I have experienced lately was normal? In my own mind, I immediately made some kind of connection between this girl and the Xyrin Empire. What else was going to surprise me now?


    The Lolita in front of me observed me expressionlessly for some time. Then, as if having decided something, she nodded and bowed to me.


    I did not know if I was mistaken, but I felt like something in my mind called out to the girl in front of me.


    ¡°I am honored to meet you, Emperor.¡± The initially silent and emotionless Lolita suddenly spoke and scared me. ¡°My name is Pandora-zero. I am a Xyrin General.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± This shocking introduction immediately stunned me. I could only let out a completely meaningless sound. What did the Lolita just call me? Emperor? Did she also say she was a Xyrin General?


    Did this little girl appear to make sense of my dream and what was going to happen in the future?


    The Lolita in front of me did not seem to sense my confusion. Once she finished introducing herself, she quietly remained standing there, looking up slightly. Her unfocused eyes did not seem to show even a flicker of emotion.


    Faced with this scene, I finally had no choice but to begin seriously analyzing my situation. If this Lolita was not lying to me¡ªand it was unlikely that she was because I had never mentioned anything about the Xyrin Empire to anyone else, she must have been a member of the mysterious Xyrin Empire.


    Back in my dream, the immortal sister also told me that she was heading towards somewhere. I just decided not to pay too much attention to her. From the looks of the situation now, it seemed like they had really sent someone down to the ground. According to what I observed about that world, this girl was probably a robot.


    A world that previously only existed in my dreams was becoming more and more of a reality. They were even appearing as real ¡®humans¡¯ in this world. There was not enough space in my brain to process all of this. Thus, curiously and coincidentally, I reached out my hand to touch the Lolita¡¯s face.


    ¡­ I was not a pedophile! I really was not a pedophile. My hand slipped. It really slipped!


    Suddenly, I became extremely conscious of what I was doing. At once, I pulled my hand back. However, the soft touch made me reject the thought that the person in front of me was a robot.


    ¡°Xyrin Apostles are living creatures half-constructed out of energy,¡± the Lolita said. She completely did not mind what I just did and took the initiative to explain these things to me in an emotionless voice. ¡°We are not robots. Xyrin technology is very different from the natural technology that you use in this world. Even though it looks like natural technology, it is actually made up of supernatural energy and occultism combined.


    ¡°Given the current state of your technology, you might never understand it. Strictly speaking, my current body¡¯s physical properties and structure are very close to those of the carbon-based living creatures in this world. I can even eat and recharge ordinarily like the carbon-based living creatures here do. This is because constructing technology allows me to change the physical properties of my own body. Under non-combat conditions, you can see Xyrin Apostles as normal human beings.¡±


    This must have been hard on her. She was explaining so much to me in that robotic voice.


    I repeated her words in my head several times before I finally understood what she was trying to say. There was no other choice; all of these things were very supernatural. The fact that I could calmly process the information and analyze it all without insisting she was joking and running away showed that I was already working outside the boundaries of my own mind. However, because of my human limitations, I felt slightly giddy.


    ¡°In other words, first, the Xyrin Empire is extremely powerful; but the humans on earth would never understand it so there is no point explaining too much. Second, I can treat you like a human being?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Lolita answered concisely.


    Alright, I passed this question. After all, given my own standards and the fact that even chemical equations look like an alien language to me, I will probably never find technology to be a common topic between me and an alien. I would take her word for it.


    ¡°Then, I have a question. Just listen and answer whatever you can. The way I look at things now, the Xyrin Empire really exists. How does it relate to my dream, then? Why did I become your Emperor as well? I don¡¯t think you would so easily address an ordinary man as ¡®Emperor¡¯, right?¡±


    I had to ask this question. Although it felt great to be addressed as ¡®Emperor¡¯ by people from an empire that sounded so amazing, this title probably was not going to come easy. If this was all a misunderstanding, it might end in a tragedy. What¡¯s more, according to the 99.999999% of commands that were inexecutable, the empire which had been asleep for God-knows-how-many-years would probably not bring me much benefit. Instead, it would surely bring me trouble.


    ¡°Until now¡­ the timing was wrong¡­ an unknown number of years ago, the Xyrin Empire experienced a huge change. The entire empire went into a deep sleep. Recently, the only system that was collecting external information on behalf of the empire suddenly detected a fluctuation in thought which came from this plane. According to our analyses, this fluctuation completely matched the soul imprint of our empire¡¯s Emperor.


    ¡°Thus, the empire awakened, and I was sent to assist you. All other information had been destroyed for an unknown reason; that is why they cannot be verified. However, there is one thing that has been confirmed: You are one of the Emperors of the empire. All the Xyrin Apostles, who have woken up to this date, now have all confirmed this same fact.¡±


    ¡°Wait, one of the Emperors?¡± I caught onto her choice of words. It sounded like Emperors were mass-produced in the Xyrin Empire.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Xyrin Empire refers to everyone with NT-level permissions as Emperors. According to our latest updated database, the Xyrin Empire has a total of 135 Emperors. They are distributed in various ruling areas around the world. Each Emperor also has equal authority. You are not among these 135 Emperors, but the reason for this is unknown.¡±


    Good, Emperors¡¯ meeting!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Well¡­ can I not be an Emperor?¡± I carefully asked. What a joke. There were 135 true Emperors. Without a doubt, each of them was more powerful than me. If I was lucky¡ªeven if I had a brick in my hands, I would not be able to defeat them. Once another Xyrin Emperor woke up and discovered that I was an imposter, he or she would be able to easily send a subordinate to deal with me. Then, none of the 99.999999% of commands, which were inexecutable, would be of any use!


    The best outcome would be that I would be diced into pieces and scattered across an area of 960 million kilometers.


    ¡°According to Xyrin Law, someone who gives up his NT-level permissions would be taken to be giving up his own existence. Are you sure you want to make such a choice? You have to confirm this three times.¡±


    ¡­ My entire family would be killed if I want a refund?!


    The hairs on my neck immediately stood up as I quickly waved my hands around. ¡°Alright, alright! I was just kidding! I will be an Emperor, but I¡¯ll make this clear first: You were the ones who asked me to be an Emperor. If I fail to do any of the tasks required of me, I will not pay any compensation. Even if you sold me away, I would not be able to afford it!¡±

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    At last, I still skipped my classes.


    I had no other choice. I could not walk into class with an unknown creature shaped like a Lolita without drawing attention to myself. What¡¯s more, the best outcome was probably that my form teacher¡ªwho seemed like she was approaching menopause¡ªwould take this chance to lecture me for half an hour. Most of the time, she would go from teaching me about society to teaching me about morality; but I would have to put this highly-dangerous entity aside.


    According to what I have learned from most films and novels, this would definitely lead to a lot of trouble. For all I knew, I would be captured by a bunch of men in tuxedos the moment I ended school. Then, one of these men would probably take a mechanical pencil out, point it at me, and shout ¡®Eggplant!¡¯.


    ¡­ According to my analyses, it was best for me to skip classes. What¡¯s more, I was not feeling well, was I? It was all very logical, very logical!


    My sister had already gone to work. There would only be me and Pandora at home. I had to make good use of the time and learn as much as I could about these unknown entities.


    ¡°Alright, remember this: your name is Pan Lili,¡± I repeated. ¡°You are my long-lost younger sister. Unless there is no outsider around, you are not allowed to tell me about the Xyrin Empire, which is located at God-knows-where in the universe. En, let me take a look again at the mark on your arm. Good, constructed beings are indeed amazing. You can really do what I ask you to. Remember not to do anything suspicious in front of my older sister, and we¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Big Brother.¡± Pandora was not used to this new way of addressing me. She hesitated for a few seconds before she managed to spit it out.


    This was my plan! I needed Pandora to act as my long-lost younger sister. In any case, I was an orphan, adopted from a young age. Nobody knew where I came from. Nobody would get suspicious that I suddenly found a younger sister. En, I guessed that no one would find this suspicious. However, why did I feel like something was amiss?


    I frowned, scanning Pandora from head to toe again and again. She had already changed to torn and tattered clothes, but for some reason, I felt like something was wrong. Yet, I could not put my finger on it.


    Er, I found it.


    ¡°Pan¡­ Lili, do you know how to smile?¡±


    This was where the problem was! I just recalled that the girl in front of me had not smiled since I saw her. Not only had she not smiled, but she had not even shown a hint of emotion on her face. She looked just like a human-sized doll. Moreover, while she did speak a lot when she was introducing me to the Xyrin Empire, she did not say much else after that. In fact, she was speaking frighteningly little. A fourteen-year-old girl should not be behaving in this manner.


    The above was only a secondary issue. After all, someone with an extremely autistic personality could behave in this way. I could also come up with a corresponding back story to match her behavior. The more crucial problem was something else: Pandora¡¯s eyes!


    They were not focused at all. She looked like an ornament. (Although she had already imitated much of the human body, Pandora¡¯s sensing of the outside world was different from humans. At the very least, she did not use something as simple as her eyes to see her surroundings.) Eyes like that would attract attention no matter where they went.


    How about¡­?


    ¡­


    The day passed quickly. During the course of this day, I tried to explain as much about human life as possible to Pandora. As for whether she could remember all of these things or not, I was not worried in the least. I also used this time to learn a lot more about the Xyrin Empire from the otherwise-silent Pandora. Among these things, I also learned about the 99.999999% of commands that were inexecutable.


    According to Pandora¡¯s explanation¡ªsince the nearest void node was too far away, every command I executed had to make a long journey before reaching the nearest Xyrin colony. This distance was so long that any signal I sent would become indistinguishable by the time it arrived due to cosmic microwaves and background radiation. Signals like that would sound just like background noise. As for the long-range fire source I activated the morning before, it was a mere rare coincidence. The only explanation for it was that my brain was extraordinarily superb at that exact moment.


    Since I could not understand a single one of these reasons, I had to take Pandora¡¯s word for it.


    ¡°I can be used as an emergency Xyrin Terminal,¡± Pandora said. ¡°However, any command you send through me can only be received with ten percent clarity even after I enhance it. What¡¯s more, the criteria to meet before I will help you are extremely strict. Do you need me to build a Xyrin Outpost on this planet? Once the outpost is established, you will be able to initiate combat at any time. Then, this world will become the new frontier of the empire.¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡± I answered as beads of cold sweat formed on my forehead. I rejected the very tempting suggestion. ¡°I don¡¯t have plans to take over the world.¡±


    What a joke. Take over the world? Control the human race? Was this supposed to be some kind of movie? What benefit was there in controlling the world? I could not even control Qianqian.


    What¡¯s more, those messy commands were almost all for combat purposes. I could not possibly use such large-scale, destructive, and fatal weapons to deal with the human race, could I? Since the instruction set was proving to be completely useless to me, it would be a waste to build an outpost on this earth. En, at the very least, I was being extremely serious.


    What, who said that I could use these things to deal with the unsightly little thieves and show off in front of the ladies?


    I wasn¡¯t stupid. Was I supposed to use the Xyrin Directional Astral Cannon on whoever accidentally knocked into me? A pan-spatial Fire Support System was not to be used casually. This would be akin to using an atomic bomb to barbecue a lamb.


    ¡°Big Brother, a carbon-based being is moving towards us. Please confirm that person¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°It should be my big sister.¡± I looked at the clock and said, ¡°Also, Lili, don¡¯t speak in this way again. You must try your best to sound human.¡±


    I was just instructing Pandora when I heard the sound of the front door opening.


    ¡°I¡¯m home,¡± my sister said tiredly. Then, she exclaimed, ¡°En? Ah Jun, who is this child?¡±


    ¡°This is Pan Lili,¡± I gently pulled Pandora closer to me and tried to look agitated as I said, ¡°This is my little sister!¡±


    ¡°Little sister?¡± My big sister was shocked. The next moment, she considered the possibilities and asked in shock, ¡°You¡¯re saying she is your little sister? Your biological little sister?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I responded, smiling. ¡°I thought that my family members had all died. I did not expect that I would still find my little sister.¡±


    ¡°How do you do?¡± Pandora nodded slightly, greeting my big sister with her emotionless voice.


    My big sister frowned as if offended by Pandora¡¯s cold greeting. The moment I noticed this, I explained, ¡°Lili¡¯s life had not been smooth-sailing. What¡¯s more¡­ she experienced many bad things. That is why she¡¯s a bit strange.¡±


    At that moment, my older sister finally realized the torn and tattered clothing that Pandora had on. A look of pity flashed across her face, but the suspicion did not leave her eyes.


    I knew why she was suspicious. Back then, when she brought me home, I was not even one-year-old. I did not have any recollection of my own family. From the difference in age between me and Pandora, my big sister also could tell that she was not even born when I got sent here. My big sister was worried that I was getting fooled.


    I smiled slightly and held up Pandora¡¯s right arm, rolling up the sleeve.


    A triangular birthmark the size of my fingernail could be seen. This was the exact same birthmark I had on my right arm as well.


    ¡°This seems to be hereditary. It¡¯s not a birthmark. All of my blood relatives have the same mark on their right arm. What¡¯s more, although it sounds ridiculous, there seems to be some sort of connection between me and Pan Lili. I am very sure that she is my biological little sister.¡±


    Thankfully, the heavens gave my big sister a brain with very little understanding of biology. Otherwise, she would have seen through my lies a long time ago. How could such a weird gene exist in the world?


    Fortunately, my big sister had never passed biology in her life. She became eighty to ninety percent convinced almost immediately. At the same time, she noticed that Pandora¡¯s eyes were strange.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah Jun, why are this child¡¯s eyes¡­?¡±


    I immediately put on a pitiful expression and touched Pandora¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? She has experienced many horrible things. Since then, she became blind; and her character became like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Poor girl¡­¡± My big sister began to choke up as she bent over and pulled the expressionless Pandora in her arms. ¡°Where are you staying now? If you want to, you can move in with us. I will take care of you like a biological big sister would¡­¡±


    My big sister, filled with compassion and sympathy, completely ignored how I could understand so much about my little sister in just one day.


    I¡¯m sorry, Big Sister. I can only hide these things from you now. Speaking of which, I could hide so many things from my sister with just a couple of excuses. Big Sister, you have so much trust in me. I am so touched¡­ so touched that I have no words to express it!

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Just like that, Pandora began to live with us. No matter how many aspects of her I could not explain clearly, my big sister completely did not mind. She really began to take Pandora as her own biological little sister. Her sympathy for Pandora blinded her that she could not even see that the little sister in front of her was actually an alien creature on the verge of taking over the world.


    Perhaps there was an eighty- or ninety-percent chance that this was due to her unreserved trust in her own little brother.


    As for me? When Pandora privately showed me the full set of identity proof she had in her bag, I was really shocked. Still, once I recalled the far superior technology in the Xyrin Empire, everything made much more sense.


    ¡°This world¡¯s information preservation and encryption technology is primitive and backward,¡± Pandora said matter-of-factly. To her, the pride of the human race¡ªour modern computer technology¡ªwas worthless.


    ¡°Pandora, are you sure you want to come to school with me?¡± While I was on the way to school, I looked at Pandora¡¯s transfer certificate and immediately felt my head hurt. This discomfort caused me to resent letting her stay among humans. Although I hoped that she would be able to integrate into the human race as soon as possible, I did not feel comfortable leaving her on her own.


    On one hand, I was afraid that she would be bullied. However, on the other hand, I was afraid that she would bully others. How many problems do you think I¡¯d have to deal with if I woke up one day and saw the President of the United States of America tied up in my living room, being tortured?


    ¡°As the only guardian of the Emperor in this region, I must always remain at your side,¡± Pandora responded, her expression unchanging. However, her tone made it difficult for me to doubt her seriousness.


    ¡°Alright, alright. However, make sure that you remember what I told you before¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡±


    All of a sudden, I heard a voice that interrupted the conversation between me and Pandora. I turned around and saw Qianqian running towards me. She looked very lively and excited; I had no idea why she was so happy all the time.


    ¡°Ah Jun, why didn¡¯t you come to class yesterday? You didn¡¯t even apply for¡­ en? Who is this girl?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Pan Lili. She is my little sister.¡±


    ¡°Your little sister?¡± Qianqian scanned Pandora from head to toe in shock. She knew about my background. That was why she was so shocked to hear that I had found a little sister. ¡°You have a little sister?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I did not expect it as well.¡±


    On the spot, I told her the same story about Pandora that I told my sister. I explained once through about Pandora¡¯s identity and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Lili and I were both adopted so we have no idea what our real last name is. That was why we did not even bother changing Lili¡¯s name. Her last name is Pan, but she is my biological little sister.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qianqian opened her mouth wide, still looking incredulous. Unexpectedly bumping into a long-lost sibling sounded like something that would only happen in movies. It looked like a plot that belonged to the television. The fact that it was happening right before Qianqian¡¯s eyes made her feel at a loss as to how to react. ¡°Really¡­ unbelievable. Congratulations.¡±


    As Qianqian spoke, she bent down and carefully touched Pandora¡¯s cheek. ¡°Your little sister really cannot see anything?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I stroked Pandora¡¯s hair pitifully and pulled her backward without changing my expression. Although Pandora was already acting like a blind person as per my instructions and that was good enough to explain her unfocused eyes, I was still worried that the truth would be exposed if anyone got too close to her.


    ¡°Lili¡¯s optic nerve is completely fine, but perhaps because of the overwhelming psychological blow in the past, she cannot see a thing now¡­¡±


    I was not telling a complete lie. Pandora¡¯s eyes really could not see anything. However, apart from these eyes, she had 132 different types of radar scanners activated, not for nothing.


    ¡°Really¡­ but if that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t she go to a school for the blind? The transfer certificate in her hand says that she¡¯s transferring to our school.¡±


    I expected that people would ask me that question so I answered quite naturally. ¡°That¡¯s true, but Lili insisted on staying with me. I had no choice but to give in to her. What¡¯s more, Lili can take care of herself very well. Although she might have a little difficulty, she will definitely do well in a normal school like ours.¡±


    Qianqian let out a soft ¡®oh¡¯. She seemed to understand that talking about these things in front of the little girl might hurt her feelings so she initiated a change in conversation. Finally, I heaved a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth¡ªif Qianqian really wanted to ask all she wanted about Pandora¡¯s situation, I would not have been able to hold up.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Once we got to the school gate, Qianqian took Pandora¡¯s hand happily and said, ¡°This is the school you will be studying at from now on. How is it? It¡¯s not bad, isn¡¯t it? Ah, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I forgot you can¡¯t see¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Pandora answered plainly. Then, she gently leaned into me as if unwilling to leave her big brother¡¯s side.


    At the same time, Pandora¡¯s robotic voice sounded in my brain: ¡°175 meters in front of us, on the left, is a dangerous carbon-based being. That being is armed, but the threat level is extremely low. Do you want me to clear it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I was flustered by Pandora¡¯s sudden report and did not know how to react there and then.


    At that moment, a loud ¡®bang¡¯ was heard at my front left!


    Me, ¡°¡­¡±


    Campus shootings! Why were there such ridiculous things happening these two days?


    Yet, these ridiculous happenings were really happening to me. To be exact, a campus shooting was taking place in the prestigious school near my ordinary one.


    I heard a loud scream and then saw three tall men running out of Cang Lan Private High School. Each of them held a gun in their hands. I guessed that they were the perpetrators. The man in the middle was strong; he looked just like a bull. He was dragging a person in his hands¡ªclearly a student¡ªwhose pants were already drenched in blood. From that scene, I guessed that he was probably the victim of the gunshot.


    The three armed men dragged their hostage towards a white car, not far away. At the same time, they fired shots all around at random. They seemed to be very nervous; they did not even properly aim their shots at anyone. Even so, many students were hit, and they screamed as they fell to the ground. If this was allowed to carry on, people would not be falling to the ground purely because they were shot.


    At that moment, I could not afford to think too much about the back story behind the campus shooting in the prestigious school. I only had one thought in my mind: run as fast as you can¡­ eh no, I should run and stop those three men!


    I turned to run, but the first thought only flickered in my mind before it disappeared. That was human instinct. However, almost immediately, I realized I should not have been running. I should have been stopping those three armed men. Of course, I could not do it by depending on my capabilities. If I was the same person as before, I would definitely have escaped under these circumstances. Yet, I had another choice that day.


    ¡°Pandora, didn¡¯t you say that Xyrin Apostles were natural warriors? Do you have a way of dealing with the current danger?¡± I quickly and anxiously questioned Pandora in my heart.


    ¡°Receiving external instructions¡­ analyzing unclear instructions¡­ execute!¡±


    As Pandora spoke, the sky changed color at once. There was a low, dreadful, and buzzing sound as the sky rapidly darkened to a dark red. Countless golden light patterns appeared as well, forming a golden array that covered the entire sky. As the array appeared, everything around me went quiet. The running students suddenly halted in their positions. Even the flying dust seemed to be suspended in midair, looking like countless delicate particle clouds; the paper scraps dancing around in the air also stopped where they were, forming an extremely artistic effect.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just as everything went still, Pandora-zero beside me entered combat mode. What looked like computer data illuminated with green light shot past me. Silver, close-fitting underclothes and golden battle armor wrapped around Pandora¡¯s body. A translucent, light green mask covered the bottom half of her face, from her nose down. All that could be seen of Pandora was a pair of transformed, fuchsia eyes with no pupils, focused on the area in front of her.


    I scanned Pandora¡ªwho was now dressed in close-fitting, golden battle armor¡ªfrom head to toe. Awkwardly, I said, ¡°Indeed, you have not matured.¡±


    This was the first time I was seeing something as ridiculous as this happening in real life, and yet I could remain so calm. Was my brain really that strong?


    Pandora did not pay any attention to my comment. Instead, she continued to look in front of her with her ice-cold gaze.


    Under such circumstances, I could only exclaim: Science-fiction! This is simply something out of a science-fiction movie¡­!

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Even as everything and everyone went still, the three armed men remained as the exception.


    This was because when time was stilled, only the targets would be locked in their current states. This meant that no external attacks could harm the targets. Pandora did this to protect innocent people from being hurt. As for those three armed men, they were in no need of protection.


    It looked like Pandora knew how to avoid creating trouble for me. This was so no matter how much she did not understand why I wanted to avoid trouble.


    The sudden change caused the three armed men to go from being extremely arrogant to being in a complete daze in a split-second. This kind of scene that they only saw in movies caused them to be at a complete loss as to how to react.


    The strongest man in the middle was the first to react. He realized that the skinny hostage now weighed as much as a huge mountain; there was no way they could move him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not even move the man a single inch. Thus, he decisively let go of his hostage and retrieved another handgun from his waist belt. He was now a macho man holding onto two guns, looking around warily.


    ¡°Emperor,¡± Pandora¡¯s voice sounded in my head once again. ¡°Since I don¡¯t have support from a Xyrin Outpost, this false stillness can only be maintained for fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± I answered Pandora in my head. (This way of speaking was very convenient indeed.) ¡°What is ¡®false stillness¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Halting everything at the critical time,¡± Pandora said. She seemed to swing her leg, but she patiently explained, ¡°I¡¯ve halted the interaction of information in this area, creating a phenomenon similar to halting time. However, it does not directly interfere with the time axis. It can only stop operations. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called false stillness.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t understand it.¡± I nodded profusely and said confidently, ¡°They are very confused now. Our next step is¡­¡±


    ¡°For the Empire!¡± The normally emotionless Pandora suddenly shouted passionately. Without waiting for me to react, she charged over in a flash of white light.


    Wait! What¡¯s the situation now? The emotionless Lolita was now a violent and passionate teenage lady? No, no, no. This was not the main problem¡­ what was my battle plan?! The only value in my existence was to make the battle plan clear. Why did you rush out before I could do that!


    Pandora¡¯s movements immediately attracted the attention of the three violent men. While everything else remained silent and still, a young girl dressed in silver battle armor and wearing a mask suddenly appeared. It was hard for them not to notice her.


    They were already extremely tense as it was. They could not afford to think about what was happening around them or who this little girl was. Almost subconsciously, all three of them raised their guns and pointed them at the white figure charging towards them.


    Bang, bang, bang! There were several gunshots. I tensed up and thought, ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Pandora, who was moving at top speed, completely violated the laws of motion as she suddenly halted where she was and lifted her right hand, her palm exposed. She straightened her arm, looking like a statue. The strong contrast between her action and inaction made me wonder if I had just been imagining the way Pandora looked earlier.


    Pandora released a wave that spread outwards like a ripple in the water. A few already-deformed metallic cylinders were blocked out by this protective layer. They fell to the ground.


    ¡­ I should have expected this. How could the Xyrin Empire, which was several times more advanced and educated than the human race, be afraid of humans¡¯ primitive and simple thermal weapons?


    The three armed men were stunned. The strange things happening around them and the even stranger Lolita in front of them were making them doubt that they were living in real life.


    At that exact moment, Pandora¡¯s emotionless voice was heard.


    ¡°Confirmation of attack with a near-zero threat level. Taking deterrent measures¡­¡±


    As Pandora¡¯s emotionless voice sounded, her extended right hand began to transform. Black metallic structures with rigid lines began to appear in midair, forming a giant rectangular cannon at a mind-boggling speed. Several complex parts began to appear on the body of the cannon. A light blue energy network¡ªwhich resembled veins in a body¡ªbegan to pulse. The energy network started from the mouth of the rectangular cannon and stretched all the way to the back of the cannon. They formed long, thick cables which merged with the right half of Pandora¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pandora¡¯s one-meter Phantom Warship Cannon preheating before launch¡­¡±


    The three people in front of Pandora were stunned.


    In fact, even I was stunned¡­


    ¡°This¡­ is a monster!¡±


    The burly man in the center exclaimed in shock and turned to run but just as he turned around, Pandora¡¯s left hand transformed into a Triple Six-Barrel Cannon. As the cannon fired, there was a loud, explosive sound. The legs of the men armed with two guns turned to jelly as he fell to the ground. The entire lower half of his body became drenched.


    Ignoring the horrified looks of everyone else present, I studied the two huge weapons in the hands of Pandora, the Lolita. The rectangular Phantom Warship Cannon aside that resembled an entire pillar aside, the Triple Six-Barrel Canon alone was bigger than Pandora¡¯s entire body. Now, I was finally certain that Pandora¡¯s unassuming exterior hid a violent and war-hungry heart. It was a good thing that I chose to bring her out and not leave her alone at home. Otherwise, she might well have run out to conquer the world in her idleness.


    Apart from this, Lolita armed with huge weapons was extremely and unexpectedly eye-catching.


    ¡°You¡­ you are¡­ what are you¡­ you are¡­¡± A red-haired young man among the three armed men kept stuttering, at a loss for words. The gun in his hands dropped to the ground with a ¡®bam¡¯. Compared to the supernatural weapons Lolita had, this thing was nothing more than a toy.


    Pandora totally ignored the man¡¯s question. The huge weapons in her hands began to make clicking noises. Almost immediately, ¡®Pandora¡¯s One-Meter Phantom Warship Cannon¡¯ shot out blinding blue and white light from its mouth like an engine.


    ¡°Enough, Pandora.¡± At that moment, I finally understood what Pandora was trying to do. As a ¡®Xyrin General¡¯, killing enemies was as ordinary to her as drinking water and eating food. If I still refused to speak up to stop her, the three unlucky bastards in front of me would become the first batch of humans who were destroyed by warship weapons.


    Although the men were clearly crooks and criminals and were probably deserving of death, killing them like that would cause chaos once the time-halting effects wore off.


    ¡°Orders received.¡±


    Once Pandora responded, the two huge weapons immediately folded and disappeared into thin air. Pandora¡¯s partially mechanized body had reverted to normal.


    At that moment, the three mentally-disturbed men finally noticed that there was one more human being who could move. Although he looked very plain and average, one command from him made the ¡®monster¡¯ obey. This meant that this person was no ordinary human being.


    Thus, the next second, the three of them all turned to me as if I was their savior.


    Being stared at by three ferocious-looking, strong, older men¡­ made me feel like I was in hell.


    The man who had been frightened stiff by Pandora¡¯s first round of attacks was now crying as he exclaimed, ¡°Let us go! You¡¯re a magnanimous man; you will forgive us and not take what we¡ªordinary humans¡ªdid to heart¡­¡±


    ¡­ Were they hinting that I was not human? Although it was completely normal to think that way after seeing the way Pandora and I acted¡­ Brother, I have to tell you that you¡¯re mocking¡­


    ¡°Stupid carbon-based being.¡± Pandora¡¯s cold voice sounded, accompanied by strange electronic static. ¡°Don¡¯t try to confuse the Emperor¡¯s judgment!¡±


    Keke¡­ Pandora, you¡¯re making matters worse¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    First, they thought that I should not be considered human. Now, my own little sister was despising me subconsciously. I awkwardly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the issue of species first. Pandora, let¡¯s not kill them. Else, once time resumes, we will have a lot of problems to resolve. Do you have any other way to wipe out their memories or¡­?¡±


    ¡°Or make them dumb?¡± I said this last portion in my heart, sending it to Pandora using our mental connection.


    Pandora nodded and took big strides towards the three confused crooks. As she walked, her right hand became an inch-long blue and white conical object. At the tip of this conical object was a long needle, flashing blue and white.


    The three men let out a desperate cry.


    From then on, these three men became dumb.

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Fifteen minutes was neither long nor short, but in these fifteen minutes, I managed to witness something that might as well be from science-fiction movies yet to be released. I guessed that I would not even be interested in Hollywood films for the next half of the year. Those three unlucky thugs had also gone from smart crooks to complete idiots. Just thinking about Pandora¡¯s long, metallic needle entering their brains made me want to vomit.


    A soft buzzing was heard from Pandora¡¯s body, and the stillness ended. Everyone continued running in all directions, paper scraps in midair continued to fall, and the dust particles in the air continued to blend into the background. At the same time, the quiet world became overwhelmed with all sorts of noise: the screams of students, the screams of students, and ¨C again ¨C the screams of students¡­


    In the blink of an eye, I felt like my head was going to explode! The contrast between the way things were now and the way things were a second ago was inexplicable.


    Yet, very quickly, the students¡¯ screams became softer. Someone realized that the three arrogant crooks from earlier were already on the ground. They were drooling from their mouths, and their eyes were rolled back as they kept nibbling on their own fingers like retards.


    Actually, if one paid close attention, they would have been able to tell that everything was slightly off. Although Pandora had already tried her best to place the thugs in an appropriate position¡ªsince time did not run continuously, the scene did not move continuously as well. That feeling was like snipping a second out of the middle of a movie before trying to place the halves back together. It was obvious that something had been skipped over along the way.


    The only thing was that everyone had been so concerned with running for their lives that no one noticed this abnormality.


    If this were an ordinary movie plot, the policemen should have arrived to scan the area.


    I would not have any interest in anything that would happen in the future. All I wanted was to leave the chaotic scene as quickly as possible.


    Thus, I grabbed Qianqian¡¯s hand and walked towards the school as fast as I could. Qianqian was already so frightened that she could only follow behind me gingerly. Although this lass was normally excited and loud, she was still prone to becoming stunned and confused after witnessing a campus shooting.


    No one noticed that a pair of bright, suspicious eyes was fixated on us from inside the prestigious school. They watched as we left the scene.


    Inside the campus, we rested at a bench at the base of the school building. Finally, Qianqian showed some form of reaction. She heaved a huge sigh of relief and patted her chest, saying, ¡°Phew, that really scared me to death. I did not think that things like that would happen. I always saw these things on television, but this is my first time witnessing something like that in real life! Ah Jun, when do you think the reporters would arrive?¡±


    I smiled unnaturally. Compared to what you have seen, I saw much more impossible things during those fifteen minutes!


    ¡°Hey, Ah Jun, why do you think those three men would do something like that? Do you think they did it for money? That should be right. All the rich children attend the school opposite ours. It¡¯s normal for people to set their sights on them. How did they end up like that, though? Could they have had a heart attack?¡±


    Seeing that Qianqian had recovered, I could not help but exclaim, ¡°Qianqian, your mind is really strong, isn¡¯t it?! You¡¯ve recovered so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Well, it was just a scare. Must I fall into depression? That¡¯s right, Ah Jun, do you still want to let Lili report to school? It¡¯s getting late¡­ Lili, were you scared earlier?¡±


    That last sentence from Qianqian reminded me: I nearly forgot to do something extremely important!


    Pandora! I was so concerned with bringing Qianqian away that I forgot about Pandora. Had she been following behind us in silence this entire time?


    I turned to look at the silent girl who had gone back to acting blind. My eyes were filled with mixed emotions.


    At first, although I knew she was not human, her human-like looks made me take her as nothing more than a very strange little girl. However, witnessing her transformation to a humanoid weapon earlier violently pulled me back to reality. This girl in front of me, who I called my little sister, was not at all human. She was a battle weapon from the Xyrin Empire far away.


    At that moment, I really did not know how to face her.


    I did not hate her. Conversely, looking at this cold, little girl¡ªthe only one who knew my secret¡ªoften made me feel a sense of closeness in my heart. Perhaps this was the reason why I found it difficult to accept that she was nothing more than a weapon.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re daydreaming again? Did you get scared by what happened earlier?¡± Qianqian saw that I had been silent for hours, staring at my little sister. She asked this worriedly as if she had already decided that I was scared stiff by what had just happened.


    This was a huge blow to my pride. Could this pretty lady stop looking at everyone as if their brains were as strong as hers?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just worried that Lili is shocked. Go for your lessons first. I have already greeted the teacher. Once Lili has gone to her new class, I¡¯ll go over.¡±


    Qianqian looked at me worriedly for a few seconds. Seeing nothing out of the ordinary with me, she responded, ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll make a move first. Come to class soon.¡±


    Really¡­ she was younger than me by a couple of months, but she always acted like she was the one taking care of me.


    ¡°Emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop calling me that,¡± I suddenly insisted.


    Pandora seemed to have been shocked by my reaction. That normally expressionless face actually showed a hint of fright. Her gray eyes widened, making her look slightly cute.


    She paused for two or three seconds before finally regaining her composure. Blandly, she said, ¡°Emperor is how we address individuals with the highest authority in the Xyrin Empire. If you¡¯re unhappy, I can go with this world¡¯s norm and add ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ behind the address.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. Call me Big Brother. Avoid calling me that as much as you can from now on.¡±


    Pandora looked at me quietly. Then, I heard a buzzing as if there was too much current running through her wires. A little while later, a bit of smoke floated out of her head.


    Hey, hey, hey, I say¡­ didn¡¯t I just ask her to change the way she addressed me? Did this result in an obstacle in her logic?


    ¡°Database comparison complete. Addressing you this way does not violate the Xyrin Law. The default title set has been changed, but the original title will be used when in combat mode.¡±


    Pandora quietly reported a summary of her thought process to me. Then, she gestured to her head and said, ¡°Big Brother, I am overloaded¡­¡±


    She looked so cute this way!


    Introducing Pandora to a new group of people was much easier than I thought. At a young age, the parents of this blind little girl died. It had not been easy for her to reunite with her brother; she had to overcome various difficulties in order to get to this school. This story plucked on the heartstrings of many pure first-year students at once. This little sister, Pandora, immediately became the baby of the entire class. Everyone could not wait to show their love to this unfortunate little girl. Her classmates were so passionate that Pandora felt at a loss as to what to do.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I was greatly relieved to witness this. At the very least, there was no need for me to worry about silly students who wanted to bully Pandora for being blind; much less was there a need for me to worry that such silly students would be blown apart by her cannons.


    Before this, Pandora had already expressed to me that if any carbon-based beings acted rudely to her and insulted her¡ªas a highly-ranked general, she had the responsibility to protect the honor of the Xyrin soldiers. This meant that she had to use violence. The upper limit of the force she was capable of using really frightened me. She even had the option of activating her anti-planet weapons!


    Given all of these, my greatest hope was that no retard would try to provoke Pandora.


    Of course, since I had close to no control over the Xyrin Empire from this great distance and Pandora had no support from a Xyrin Outpost here, there was little chance of her activating anti-planet weapons. The most she probably would be able to do was activate the Corps-level Weapons.


    So, Pandora¡¯s classmates, don¡¯t be deceived by this little Lolita¡¯s harmless appearance!

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Despite the terrifying campus shooting that happened earlier in the day, the shocking thing about our school was that classes were not canceled. Instead, everything continued as per usual. This was extremely puzzling, but Cang Lan Private High School¡ªthe location of the campus shooting¡ªwas immediately locked down. All the students inside were also immediately transported to a safer location. Compared to our school, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    The Junior Year courses were quite bland. Within this year, one had to force themselves to store all the irrelevant information of the world into their brain, all for the sake of pouring it all out on paper in July. Then, one had to try and forget all of these things in the following four years.


    Our English teacher was a kind, old lady. It was said that she once taught Mandarin to foreigners in a private school in England. This resulted in one habit of our lovely teacher: she always spoke extremely quickly in English and then translated what she said back into Mandarin. When she did this, she spoke extremely slowly and emphasized every single word as if afraid that we would not understand Mandarin.


    All in all, this rendered every single one of us speechless.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly, trying to pick out what I could understand out of that thick London accent and forming sentences in my head that I could understand. (This was an extremely challenging thing. I guessed that this was as difficult as trying to guess what Egyptian Pharaohs had for breakfast by analyzing remnants of the stone slabs.) Suddenly, a small paper ball rolled towards me. More precisely, it hit me on the head.


    I picked up the paper ball and quickly tried to determine the direction from which the paper flew, based on the angle and speed at which it hit me, accounting also for the wind¡­ alright, I should open the paper ball first.


    What looked like highly-encrypted and suspicious alien text appeared before my eyes. ¡°Ah Jun, how is your sister?¡±


    This Chinese handwriting looked like what Van Gogh would have produced by writing with his left hand after having two servings of pot. Without a doubt, it was from Qianqian. Few people in the world¡ªincluding me¡ªcould decipher handwriting like that within a short amount of time. This meant that each time Qianqian and I passed handwritten notes to each other, we did not need to bother about them being found by outsiders. On certain levels, Qianqian¡¯s words acted a bit like codes.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing well. Her classmates and teachers take care of her very well. I don¡¯t think anyone would be so cruel as to bully a blind girl, right?¡± I wrote in handwriting that was as hard to read as Qian Qian¡¯s.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be too sure about that. You should take good care of your little sister. She¡¯s very pitiful. If you allow her to be bullied, I will not forgive you!¡±


    ¡­ I did not think that Pandora¡¯s cute appearance, coupled with the unfortunate story that I thought of on her behalf, could be so powerful. Even the strong-headed, excitable, and tough Qianqian could become her dedicated guardian in such a short time¡­


    Bully Pandora? Just thinking about the battle scene I witnessed earlier in the day scared me. I immediately pursed my lips.


    How many fully-armed, regular troops could bully that extremely powerful battle machine?


    Just as I was thinking about Pandora in her combat mode, taking on the Human Race¡¯s united army with one hand as the Phantom Warship Cannon and the other as a cannon big enough to take down a city; a strange feeling washed over my brain. This feeling¡­ was Pandora trying to contact me?


    No, no, it was not Pandora. According to her¡ªas my chief assistant, she and I had an unrestricted contact channel through which she could contact me under any circumstances. However, the feeling washing over me at that moment was more like a request to make contact. There was no need for Pandora to make use of this.


    Although I did not know who the other party was, I could be sure that they had something to do with the Xyrin Empire.


    I lowered my head and acted like I was reading my school textbooks very seriously. I wanted to cover up the shocked expression that would probably appear on my face in a while. (According to my own experience, any connection with the Xyrin Empire would shock me.) Then, I accepted the request.


    ¡°This is the world¡¯s second arbitration organ, Gaia, requesting authority to contact the Emperor.¡± I heard this introductory message in my head.


    Gaia? I paused for a second, before immediately regaining my composure. This was the translucent hologram I saw in my dream. En, it was the immortal big sister.


    Actually, I still had many questions regarding the dream I had that day. For example, why was there a fortress in the sky? (Now, I knew that the thing was called a world arbitration organ.) Moreover, where did the other two of them go? Why did they nearly touch Earth? What were the world¡¯s arbitration organs for? Most importantly, was the woman named Gaia the representation of the arbitration organs¡¯ consciousness?


    Although I had so many questions¡ªunfortunately, I had very little contact time with the home-star, Xyrin. (From Pandora, I learned that the Xyrin Empire was vast and contained many home-stars. All this time, the world I was seeing in my dreams was just one of the many Xyrin home-stars.) The signals that were making long journeys through timeless space tunnels could not show me the world in real-time again. It was almost like an online game; due to poor connection, I was lagging.


    The world in my dream was stuck in the way I last saw it that night. The connection I had with the Xyrin home-star had been cut off. Even though Pandora was here, I could only receive blurry signals.


    Now, what did that artificial intelligence from the Xyrin home-star want from me?


    Since I was curious, I accepted the other party¡¯s request to make contact with me. At the same time, I felt another spiritual connection. This was the same frequency as Pandora¡¯s spiritual connection. From the looks of it, she had every intention to listen in.


    Although this was referred to as a real-time transmission, there was also a real distance between us. In addition to Pandora¡¯s correction and filtration, Gaia¡¯s voice only came a few seconds after it was sent. It was the characteristic Xyrin emotionless tone. Its contents, however, shocked me.


    ¡°The First Army of the Empire¡¯s Expeditionary Force has already entered your space one hour ago, according to your world¡¯s time. I guess that in twelve hours, they will arrive on your planet. Please prepare to receive them.¡±


    That was all. There was nothing more she had to say.


    ¡°What? What did you say? Hold on, Miss. Are you mistaken?¡±


    However, I did not receive any reply to this series of questions that I sent out. Our spiritual connection was broken.


    From the looks of the situation, the connection this time was made forcefully, and it was unstable. In less than twenty seconds, the connection was lost. I was left by myself, with a splitting headache.


    The Empire¡¯s Expeditionary Force?


    What exactly was this expedition for?


    ¡°Hey, Pandora, did you hear about the Empire¡¯s Expeditionary Force?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it¡¯s about? Why are they sending an army over all of a sudden?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Put simply, this is the team that works directly under me. It is the Reinstallation Pandora Corps.¡±


    Pandora answered me without emotion. Even though we only had a spiritual connection, I found it easy to imagine Pandora¡¯s nonchalant and casual expression while saying this.


    Perhaps to her, having an army sent anywhere was simply a trivial matter.


    However, to me, this was a huge deal!


    At that moment, I felt like the calm life as I knew it was quickly slipping away from me.

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    I should have thought about this sooner¡­


    Pandora had already told me when we first met. She was a Xyrin General.


    What was the essential element of a General? Obviously, it was not a General-belly. What¡¯s more, this Lolita¡ªwho could just reach the dining table in her household¡ªwould never have something like that. Thus, the essential element of a General was soldiers.


    Therefore, in actual fact, that immortal big sister named Gaia did not just send me one Xyrin Apostle, Pandora. Instead, she sent me an entire established army, including its General!


    Even though these things were very easy to understand, Pandora¡¯s appearance made me subconsciously neglect the fact that she was a General of an entire Empire. In addition, since she did not think that I would not have understood something as simple as this, she naturally did not bother explaining it to me.


    It looked like I underestimated the amount of trouble that those unknown life forms would bring to me¡­ an entire army! Providing for them aside, where was I going to find a place big enough to accommodate all of them?!


    Chasing them to Shanxi Province and making them dig for coal did not sound like a bad idea, but I was worried that they would dig all the way from Shanxi to Paris. According to the way Pandora moved, I guessed that the Xyrin Army would be just as mental.


    The old lady in front of the class was already speaking as quickly as a bullet train in her pure London accent. In my mind, I was chatting with Pandora at an equally fast speed.


    ¡°Pandora, can you prevent your army from coming? I feel like¡­ it¡¯s an exaggeration¡­¡±


    ¡°They cannot stop midway through the spatial transition.¡±


    ¡°Well, can we send them back the moment they arrive? Er¡­ I have nothing against them; it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a place to accommodate them. We could also organize a three-day tour around the world once they come before we send them back to their own homes¡­ so they wouldn¡¯t have traveled over here for nothing.¡±


    ¡°There is no outpost on this planet. The home-star has not completed adjusting its facilities. Thus, the Empire¡¯s Expeditionary Force is only in transit in a single direction now. If you¡¯re sure that you want them to send them back as soon as possible, please build a Xyrin Outpost here first. Then, you can initiate battle whenever you want and turn this world into the Empire¡¯s new frontier.¡±


    ¡­ Why did I feel like we talked about this before?


    In the world today¡ªwhere peace and harmony were encouraged for development, I felt incredibly stressed to have an unknown being around me at all times, constantly thinking about building Outposts and starting wars.


    ¡°In other words, no matter what, your army is coming?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ how many of them are there?¡± I began to calculate how much money I needed to provide for an entire army. At last, I came to the conclusion that I probably could not even afford to feed them a single meal, much less provide for them. In order to provide for them, I first needed the right to earn money.


    Unexpectedly, Pandora kept quiet for a long time without responding to me. Cold beads of sweat began to form on my forehead as I thought: Have you not finished calculating? Given your processing speed, are you also unable to count clearly?


    ¡°Three hundred.¡±


    This was an unexpected number. At that moment, I was at a loss as to how to react.


    ¡°How many?¡±


    ¡°Three hundred.¡±


    ¡°Three hundred thousand?¡±


    ¡°Three hundred; just three hundred people,¡± Pandora repeated without sounding in the least bit frustrated. She remained calm as before.


    ¡°Three hundred! You¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you? Your so-called Xyrin Empire¡¯s Expeditionary only has three hundred people?¡±


    I felt like an unlucky b*stard who had been given the death penalty a long time ago, but just as I was about to be executed, a panting and groaning eunuch ran in and held up a paper from the Emperor, saying, ¡®Drop that sword and leave him alive!¡¯


    ¡°¡®Three hundred people¡¯ refers to the number of people before we expand.¡±


    ¡°Expand?¡± I asked curiously. Ever since getting to know Pandora two days ago, I had not improved much in many areas of my life. However, hearing many weird terms had improved my vocabulary considerably.


    ¡°Large-scale armies consume a lot of energy when they transmit through space. Before battle, such wastage must be avoided. That¡¯s why we adopted this way of superimposing our army. The foundational soldiers are all puppets without any sentience. While the army teleports through space, they will be stored in a space-crack created by the Commander.


    ¡°Since they cannot think independently, we do not have to worry that their battle skills would be affected by the development of any mental issues due to the long teleportation duration. Once they arrive at the destination, the Commander can use this method of spatial teleportation to quickly set up an outpost. Then, the soldiers hidden in the cracks can be allowed to go out. This is what we call expansion.¡±


    ¡°In other words, the three hundred people on the way over here are all Commanders and your real soldiers are hidden in space-cracks?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s absolutely great! Listen, Pandora. No matter what¡ªbefore I give my orders, do not allow those three hundred people to expand their army. If there are only three hundred people, I have a way of arranging accommodations for them¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Although there were only three hundred people¡ªinstead of the thousands or tens of thousands I originally imagined, I was still feeling the pressure.


    It was already 11:30 at night. Seeing three hundred people appear in space would definitely give the human race a huge shock. I told Pandora to secretly adjust the army¡¯s spatial transition duration and set their destination as a desolate and inaccessible place, far away from the city.


    Pandora quietly stood there. Her original black hair turned into a translucent, icy-blue. Under the night sky, she looked as beautiful as an angel who had stumbled into the world. The only difference was that this angel was always considering how to slaughter the United Nations.


    Faint energy waves spread outwards from her body. Through Pandora¡¯s sharing of information, I could feel that the waves were effective through a radius of more than ten kilometers.


    ¡°I have already activated the information interference. In two hours, any targeted being with sentience would be constantly disturbed once they enter the warning region. Big Brother, are you feeling better?¡±


    I was lying on the ground like a corpse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± I answered weakly. ¡°However, don¡¯t hold me to the standards of the Xyrin Apostles from now on¡­ I will die¡­ I really will die¡­¡±


    In the past twenty minutes, I felt like I had been in hell.


    Pandora had placed me on her shoulders and traveled at two hundred and ten kilometers per hour, diving through pathways and walking on walls. By the time we arrived at the destination, I felt like all of my internal organs had swapped positions. Yet, even in their new positions, they could smoothly complete their original job.


    I quietly lay on the ground. A while later, I finally felt the pain all around my body dissipate slightly. However, I did not want to stand up at all. Instead, I looked up at the sky full of stars.


    ¡°So peaceful¡­¡± I muttered to myself.


    Away from the capital and abandoning all the complex thoughts, I quietly lay on the ground in silence under the black-blue night sky. Suddenly, I felt a sense of peace that I had never felt before.


    If not for Pandora, I might never have allowed myself to lie down in the middle of the ground in a desolate suburb at night. I might also never have experienced such peace.


    The things that happened in the past few days had been beyond my imagination. My tense mind had never relaxed, even for a second. Yet, now, I suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    ¡°Big Brother, the external temperature is extremely low now. It might be harmed¡ªyour body,¡± Pandora¡¯s robotic voice sounded. Even though it sounded as emotionless as ever, I heard a hint of concern in it. Perhaps I was just comforting myself. After all, this lady had just carried her Emperor, His Majesty, at two hundred and ten kilometers per hour, from a crowded city to a quiet suburb.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, but this is a rare chance for me to relax. Don¡¯t just stand there. There¡¯s still twenty minutes. Come and lie down with me.¡±


    Pandora nodded and lay down beside me.


    Although I knew she was not human¡ªonce I felt her lean in towards me, I throbbed a little.


    Calm down, calm down. She isn¡¯t human. What¡¯s more, even if she was human, she was only a Lolita!


    At that moment, a thought surfaced in my mind, illuminating my soul: if race is not a problem, why would age be?


    I realized that my thoughts were spiraling in a direction that I had no control over¡­


    ¡°En? Pandora? What¡¯s that smell?¡± Pandora¡¯s body was emitting a fragrance that caught my attention.¡±


    ¡°This is the smell left behind by a certain compound when Big Sister bathed me. Personally, I don¡¯t really understand the purpose of this smell. During battle, these additional signals will only expose me quicker.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, Pandora, you don¡¯t have to always talk about battling. There is not much fighting in this world. You can try to live in a more relaxed manner.¡±


    The girl next to me suddenly stopped responding. Instead, she remained silent. I guessed that the difference between our worlds was too stark. She was finding it difficult to understand what I was saying.


    ¡°Pandora, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you: what is everyday life like for the Xyrin Apostles? Of course, I mean before you unexpectedly fell into a deep sleep.¡± I was slightly curious as to what the Xyrin Empire, which had now made countless connections to my life, was like. My own imagination of it was extremely foggy and cloudy.


    Pandora remained quiet for a long time before she finally said five words: ¡°For now¡­ I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°We have lost a significant amount of foundational data. We¡¯ve lost almost all the records of life before we fell into a deep sleep. Perhaps we will be able to compare the relevant information once the other home-stars of the Xyrin Empire awaken. Otherwise, maybe as time goes by, the data will automatically be recovered.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A while later, Pandora spoke again. She still sounded emotionless as she said, ¡°Maybe we just kept fighting. That¡¯s all I remember: fighting, constant fighting. We are beings who live for battle.¡±


    ¡°That may not be true,¡± I replied, suddenly recalling that¡ªin my dream¡ªI saw the gray world become colorful. I did not believe that such a lively world like that was built by a race that only knew how to fight.


    Later on, both of us fell silent. That was up until I received an orderly wave in my mind.


    The freeloading army from the faraway Xyrin home-star was finally here.


    ¡°Pandora, get ready.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    At twelve midnight, the Commanders from the faraway Xyrin home-star finally completed their long journey transmitting through space and entered the space around the Earth. Pandora was to take responsibility from now on. She was going to become the road signs in the void, to lead the three hundred Commanders in the right direction for the last leg of their journey. This was to prevent the unlucky Xyrin Commanders from appearing inside a random civilian¡¯s toilet bowl.


    At that moment, Pandora¡¯s hair was not only a translucent, icy-blue; but even her body was beginning to glow light-blue. From afar, she looked like a blue fairy against the night sky. That dreamy beauty made even the moon in the sky look dull. I could not help myself as I looked at her curiously and confirmed that anyone within a meter of Pandora would be able to read books¡ªthanks to her light.


    As the time for the spatial transition passageway to be activated came closer, Pandora¡¯s blue glow intensified. Slowly, her entire being seemed to be a source of blue light. The blue light even illuminated everything within tens of meters.


    ¡°If we were escaping at night, how helpful would you be?¡± I gasped in shock.


    At that moment, I realized that the air in front of me was beginning to twist and turn. Thus, I stared in Pandora¡¯s direction, afraid that I would miss a scene that would probably only happen once in my lifetime. At last, dim, black figures slowly appeared around Pandora.


    Were these the three hundred Commanders?


    More than twenty seconds later, the black figures solidified. I could already make out the blurry features of those figures nearest to Pandora.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± I said softly.


    ¡°Big Brother,¡± Pandora¡¯s emotionless voice sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the intense light for extended periods. You will start to hallucinate¡­¡±


    Keke, I say, why were those black figures beginning to look more and more like Pandora?


    I laughed awkwardly and then turned around, refusing to look at the unknown, glowing bodies.


    ¡°I say, Pandora, it¡¯s been nearly ten minutes, hasn¡¯t it? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡±


    Pandora did not answer my question. Instead, she focused on leading those three hundred people whose figures had not even appeared yet.


    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± Pandora suddenly said. I, who had already been distracted by my surroundings, got yanked back to reality at once.


    The moment Pandora spoke, multi-colored lights began to appear in the air around me. One by one, figures stepped out of those light rays. This time, they were really here.


    The people who had just walked out of the light looked translucent and black¡ªalmost like ghosts. From afar, they bowed down to me and then remained where they were. Slowly, their bodies solidified.


    A few minutes later, there was a crowd of Xyrin Commanders in front of me, dressed in silver and golden armor and cloaks. There were three hundred of them; that was not many or few. They stood orderly, making me feel like I had control over an army of thousands or tens of thousands of soldiers. The most important thing was apart from school, I have never seen a group of people standing in such an orderly manner before.


    Were these the skills of aliens? That was good. The Xyrin Empire¡¯s abilities were indeed frightening. With such skills, all it had to do was send one person to break through the back door of the enemy camp. That would be akin to sending thousands of soldiers and horses into the enemy¡¯s base camp. I could not help but rejoice in my heart. It was a good thing that I was not a battle-fanatic. If Hitler had been the one to awaken this empire. En, the human race would have been annihilated in 1940.


    Pandora reverted to her original state and then quietly walked towards me. A hot wave of energy washed over me. Curiously, I turned around and saw that Pandora¡¯s clothes were also flying around in the hot wind. Was she dissipating heat?


    I stared at the Empire¡¯s Commanders for a full five minutes and awkwardly turned to Pandora who was still dissipating heat beside me. ¡°Hey, Pandora, are you supposed to say something to them? I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m supposed to say¡­¡±


    Pandora nodded and calmly took a few steps forward. In the blink of an eye, I felt like this little girl was a completely different person. A pressure I had never witnessed before began to spread out from the center of Pandora¡¯s body. No other little girl would be able to produce this kind of commanding presence; I was amazed.


    At that moment, I finally truly understood that Pandora was a Xyrin General.


    The silent Lolita walked forward and raised her right hand.


    The Xyrin Commanders immediately tensed up.


    ¡°For the Empire!¡± Pandora suddenly shouted with an unquestionable sense of determination in her tender voice.


    What?


    ¡°For the Empire!¡± The Empire¡¯s Commanders exclaimed in a rage, their voices shooting into the sky.


    Hey!


    ¡°Freedom is power!¡± Pandora had already completely turned into a passionate Lolita.


    ¡°Freedom is power!¡±


    Hey, hey, hey! This was not what I wanted you to say!


    ¡°This world will become the Empire¡¯s new frontier¡ªWu¡­¡±


    The hundreds of Commanders watched as an unknown man behind their Commander suddenly stepped forward and covered her mouth, dragging her backward. Still, they repeated in unison, ¡°This world will become the Empire¡¯s new frontier¡ªWu¡­¡±


    Hey, hey, hey! I covered Pandora¡¯s mouth, didn¡¯t I? Why did they ¡®Wu¡¯ along with her?! Were they causing chaos on purpose?!


    ¡°Keke, everyone, take note,¡± I cleared my throat and stepped up, saying, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Ah Jun. You should already know who I am¡ªyour current leader. First, I am glad that you made it all the way here from so far away. You¡¯ve had a long journey!¡±


    The cold wind blew.


    In fact, I really was not gifted in formal public speaking.


    ¡°Look at how serious all of you are! I¡¯ll keep things simple. First and foremost, I¡¯ll talk about Pandora¡¯s announcement regarding this world!¡± As I said this, my voice suddenly became much higher. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re used to taking over every inch of land that you come across, but this place¡­ is not a battleground!


    ¡°I am not interested in battle so don¡¯t even think about coming here with the posture of colonizers. Now, I¡¯m not sure what the Empire is about. Before I gain a better understanding of all of these things, nobody is allowed to use any form of violence. If you dare to do anything rash, you would be betraying my orders and betraying the Empire!¡±


    This was what Pandora told me would be the best way to make the Xyrin Apostles listen to me: I had to use the Xyrin Law to suppress them.


    Since I was still confused about everything at this point, I could easily get into trouble if I gave the Xyrin Army any orders. Thus, before I gained a clearer picture of exactly what was happening, this was the only way I could minimize disorder.


    A flicker of blue light appeared in the hundreds of pairs of eyes. This meant that they had already recorded what I just said as instructions of the highest order in their minds.


    Speaking of which, why did it feel pleasant to speak to hundreds of Xyrin Commanders in such an authoritative manner? Should I make them pay attention and then address them again¡­?


    At that moment, Pandora suddenly tugged at the corner of my shirt. In a quiet voice, she said, ¡°Big Brother, one is missing.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®one is missing¡¯?¡± I did not know how to respond to Pandora at that moment.


    ¡°There are only 299 people here,¡± Pandora explained. ¡°There is one more Commander of the Mind-Assault Team missing.¡±


    ¡°Missing? Did something go wrong during the spatial transition?¡±


    ¡°No, all the units who went through spatial transition arrived at the destination. I¡¯ll expand my search and try again.¡± At this point, Pandora suddenly paused as if she had just discovered something unbelievable. With a weird expression, she said, ¡°I found him¡­¡±


    I watched in confusion as Pandora walked towards a huge tree, tensely but silently. Then, without saying a word, she threw a punch at the tree trunk.


    There was a flash of red light, and the thick tree trunk was reduced to ash.


    A young man with a skinny, long face and dressed in silver-white armor fell onto the ground.


    Pandora gently kicked him to confirm that he was unconscious. Then, she turned around and addressed the various Commanders around her, who had been waiting for orders. ¡°Look, this is the consequence of going through space transition without switching public navigation on.¡±


    I rubbed the sweat from my forehead and said, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°This fool forgot to switch his public navigation on just as his spatial transition was being completed. In the end, he teleported into the tree trunk. Now, at least half of his stomach is filled with wood fibers¡­ and that¡¯s because he got lucky. If any mistake had occurred with the spatial interference he could well have been merged with the tree trunk altogether.¡±


    Ke¡­ Keke¡­ I did not think that there would be such interesting characters among the Xyrin Apostles. It looked like not all of them were as cool as Pandora seemed to be.


    Apart from this, the Xyrin Apostles were extremely aggressive and strong. Despite what happened, this man was still alive.


    ¡°What should we do now? He¡¯s going to be alright, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll find someone meticulous to help him cleanse his insides,¡± Pandora said nonchalantly.


    Indeed, these people could not be treated like humans.


    Just as I was recovering from my shock at the strength of these Xyrin Apostles, a tall and burly uncle stepped closer to me and thrust one of his legs onto the ground with a loud ¡®bam¡¯. Then, he slapped his right fist to the left side of his chest. This looked like the military salute of the Xyrin Empire.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Reporting to the Emperor: the Xyrin Empire¡¯s Pandora Reinstallation Corps has completely assembled. The fourth Mind-Assault Team¡¯s Commander, Keos, cannot take his position yet. The other 299 people are awaiting your instructions. Please give us instructions!¡±


    En, very good. This really makes me feel like a winner!


    Pandora turned to focus on me as well. Although her listless eyes lacked emotions, I could still feel that she was concerned about how I was going to organize these three hundred people. After all, according to her analysis of my financial situation, I would have to either rob a bank or print fake banknotes in order to provide for three hundred people.


    I slowly scanned the three hundred people, who were lined up in an orderly fashion. Then, I grinned brightly.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards,¡± I said as I waved my hand, ¡°all of you will work!¡±

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    How likely was it that a student in Junior Year of school without an income could support three hundred grown men?


    Logically speaking, that was not possible.


    Not even talking about the provision of meals¡ªeven if their bodies were special and could go without food or water in the short-term, they must be clothed and have a place to stay, right? I wasn¡¯t going to stoop to the level of making three hundred high-ranking Commanders rough it out on the streets and beg for a living.


    Of course, I could actually send them to dig for coal in Shanxi Province; if I got lucky, they might even be able to dig a tunnel from Shanxi all the way to Brazil. That way, I would be able to sell entrance tickets at the tunnel, five dollars for adults and half that for children. However, this idea did not seem very realistic and reasonable.


    As such, the most disciplined alien workforce in history was created immediately.


    To prevent detection from any idle passers-by or reconnaissance aircraft (was this really possible?), Pandora used an optical camouflaging forcefield to cover a one-kilometer radius. Unless someone accidentally barged into this forcefield, no one would discover that so many suspiciously dressed strangers were gathered in this place.


    I looked excitedly as these unknown life forms from the Xyrin home-star hurriedly busied themselves to make final preparation to integrate into this world.


    In front of a square-faced, serious-looking uncle that had his palms placed together, I stopped curiously.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked inquisitively.


    Square-faced with thick brows and a rigid physique with a serious look on his face¡­ this uncle¡¯s appearance completely matched that of a paladin from a novel. As he was sitting with his eyes closed and his palms together, I wondered if this posture was the so-called meditating quietly.


    I had just finished speaking when this uncle¡¯s hands suddenly glowed with a gold light as he opened his eyes and presented something to me.


    It was a small card.


    Identity card¡­


    Me, ¡°¡­¡±


    Now I knew where Pandora¡¯s identity and residence cards had come from!


    I scratched my nose, embarrassed, as I continued, ¡°Continue, continue¡­¡±


    This uncle nodded as he continued his forgery of identity cards with a serious look on his face.


    After leaving this uncle, I came across a very stern, long-haired, beautiful lady. In front of her, a floating screen was emanating a ghostly blue light; and the flashing images on it were making my eyes go blurry.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    That beautiful lady froze the screen as she respectfully said, ¡°I am searching for jobs.¡±


    The frozen panel on the screen was like a personnel archival repository; it seemed as if this lady was planning to alter public files and systems to create a new identity for herself. Obviously, she still had not figured out the differences between humans and themselves and thought that as long as she changed the files everything would go smoothly. Unfortunately, humans were not machines; and changing a computer system could not change their memories. Even if one person inputted their name into the repository, others would not remember having them as colleagues.


    Just as I was planning to tell her that this method was not viable, the lady spoke first.


    ¡°Emperor,¡± the long-haired beautiful lady respectfully asked, ¡°what does a President do?¡±


    ¡­ I calmly turned off the screen in front of her as I said emphatically, ¡°Start finding jobs with salaries below two thousand a month.¡±


    It was necessary for me to ask clearly what this bunch of people was intending to do! I did not expect that their preparations to integrate into society involved so much creativity; although I must say that they were quite efficient at it.


    Thirty minutes later, I was stunned beyond measure.


    Damn! Besides one engaging in forgery and another hacking into government repositories, two others were huddled in a corner printing fake currency notes. From their efficiency, within half a year, some of them would definitely be facing criminal charges; and they would be guilty of them.


    This was not all. Even more Commanders were gathered at another side around Pandora.


    Two hundred Xyrin Empire Commanders were seated orderly in a circle around a huge 3D projection. A petite Pandora was using a pointer almost as long as her to refer to something.


    ¡°Everyone, take note,¡± Pandora waved her pointer as she said, ¡°Look here!¡±


    My gaze turned with everyone¡¯s, looking at where the pointer was.


    ¡°This is where this world¡¯s largest oceanic trench is located,¡± Pandora said sternly. ¡°It is also the weakest point of this planet¡¯s crust. Furthermore, this spot¡ªthis red circle here¡ªis the optimum firing target for our spatial cannon. If we want to expand the Empire¡¯s territory at minimal cost, we have to add a Passville Spirit Recharge System Interface. If not, our resupplies would be¡­¡±


    ¡°All are to stop!¡± I couldn¡¯t take it anymore as I howled.


    This howl achieved its intended impact and more. Every single alien terrorist around immediately formed up orderly and stood in front of me.


    I probably had the most disciplined criminal organization in this entire world.


    Seeing the soldiers standing passively and orderly in front of me, I really couldn¡¯t imagine that just seconds ago, not only were they plotting to conquer this world, but they were also using advanced technology to print counterfeit currency.


    ¡°Look at what you guys are doing!¡± I chided harshly. ¡°F***, printing counterfeit notes, creating false identities, accessing bank accounts to launder money¡­ what are you all thinking? Even worse, you guys are planning an expedition¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Brother,¡±¡ªI suddenly felt someone tugging at my clothes¡ª¡±if we want to integrate into this world without the humans finding out, all these are necessary. Are you forgetting that my identity is fake as well?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I can make an exception with regard to falsifying of identities. That uncle just now, you can continue.¡± I waved a hand as that square-faced uncle went back to continue his work.


    ¡°In order to survive successfully in this world, we need some capital,¡± Pandora continued. ¡°Furthermore, you don¡¯t have to worry. When we were manufacturing these notes and coins, we have already used the human banking network to access international financial services; this way, we have shifted any suspicions of financial activities all into the accounts of those carrying out shady or illicit businesses in this world. There would not be any economic impact to society from our actions.¡±


    ¡°¡­ alright then, the printing of counterfeit currency can also be accepted. However, even if you guys can prevent any economic impact from your actions, you guys are not allowed to print too much!¡±


    Receiving my assent, the two counterfeiting Commanders immediately went back to continue printing the money needed for the Empire¡¯s Expeditionary Force¡¯s great works.


    ¡°Although everyone would have a new identity¡ªif three hundred people were to suddenly appear from nowhere, that might attract the attention of the relevant departments. Hence, we have to make relevant adjustments to government citizen record files and systems.¡±


    ¡°¡­this is not to be repeated, though! Get cracking!¡±


    The few Commanders who were busy hacking the government citizen records gave a salute as they turned and left.


    ¡°Hey, you. The long-hair beautiful lady just now! Find a job using ordinary and proper means!¡±


    ¡°Also, considering the Empire¡¯s interests¡­¡± Pandora paused.


    ¡°You want to say that considering the Empire¡¯s interests, to plan ahead for the next world war is necessary, is it?¡± My mouth twitched as I asked this actually battle-crazy Lolita in front of me.


    ¡°Big Brother, you having this intuition as well is the Empire¡¯s blessing,¡± Pandora quietly said.


    ¡°Blessing my ass!¡± I finally exploded. ¡°This place has known peace for tens of years; it is not the front line of your battles! Couldn¡¯t you guys just give me peace and quiet for a few days? Must a world war really break out? How much trouble do you guys want to give me?¡±


    Pandora used her two gray eyes to look at me as if trying to make sure whether I was kidding or not. She finally nodded as she turned off the projection screen behind her.


    I looked over and realized that the two hundred over Commanders that had been receiving military instructions were still standing on the spot and waiting for further orders as my head started to hurt again.


    ¡°Alright, alright. All are dismissed. Go and get some proper work done or just talk about life. If you guys really have nothing better to do, go and help that brother that had teleported into the tree trunk just now.¡±


    All the Commanders gave a salute in unison as they all spread out and left.


    It seemed that if I wanted to settle this group of battle-hungry soldiers from the Xyrin Empire down properly, I had an arduous journey ahead of me.


    ¡°Pandora, is there anything else?¡± I realized that Pandora was still standing behind me as I asked curiously.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I stand behind Big Brother?¡± Pandora raised her head slightly and asked.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s alright. I just thought you wanted to be with your subordinates; you are their senior commander and probably have matters to settle after all.¡±


    Pandora¡¯s voice had a faint tinge of resentment as she said, ¡°I had been settling matters just now, but Big Brother had interrupted me.¡±


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to continue then. Right, Pandora, what time is it?¡¯


    ¡°2:12 in the morning; it is time to head back.¡±


    ¡°Will there be any problems leaving them here?¡± I asked slightly worried, looking at the group of Commanders busying on their tasks. I was really a little worried that these terrorists would wreak havoc.


    ¡°They are all well-trained soldiers,¡± Pandora answered. ¡°You do not have to worry about their safety.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    My little friend, you completely misread what I was worried about!


    Forget it, I¡¯d better head home first. If Big Sister finds out, there would be trouble for me.


    ¡°Pandora, bring me back. Also, ask everyone not to cause trouble.¡±


    Pandora nodded as she breezily placed me on her shoulder.


    If I had the chance, I definitely had to get a car!

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    I was very tired, and my brain wanted to explode. My entire body was aching, and I even wanted to dry-vomit.


    I finally understood keenly that being dashed about on a superwoman¡¯s shoulder at 210 kilometers per hour at midnight was utter bullsh*t; what was more bullsh*t was that after tiring myself out the whole night, I still had to crawl out of bed to head to class. This made me have a very frightening thought: could my hidden masochism finally have been triggered?


    ¡­ A shiver trickled down my spine!


    After morning revision, the classroom was as chaotic as an alleyway when the city inspector came to raid any illicit activities. Noisy chatter broke out as students full of energy were running about. From America selling missiles to Taiwan to what was cooking in the school canteen for lunch today¡ªfrom how the indigenous people of tens of thousands of years ago thought of cooking their food to the shooting incident yesterday, it seemed as if all possible topics under the sun were being debated and talked about in this small classroom. This huge amount of information was disseminated and suddenly transformed into different ideas and thought patterns; if no subtitles were present, not many would be able to understand everything that was being discussed.


    Amidst the chatter and banter, I just wanted to take a good nap.


    Of course, the best would be to lay down flat and sleep.


    In a daze, I saw a black figure coming towards me, bringing with him the soft sounds of a breeze.


    Without even taking a closer look, I knew who this person was. This black figure was called Zhao Hang. He was the first friend that I had made after coming to this school. While I had transferred to this school during Senior High, Zhao Hang had been studying in this school since Junior High and knew way more about the school than I did. When classes had first started, he had helped me in many ways.


    Besides him being a little noisy and fussy, he was actually a rather nice person. His unique aspect was his heavy build and his agility that did not match his body size. It was said that his weight had reached 190 kg, and he was on his way to breaking through 200 kg. Using the class monitor¡¯s words, at that weight, if it was a pig slaughtered and sold; it could fetch a price that could pay the entire class¡¯s school fees for two years.


    ¡°Chen Jun! Wake up! Why are you like this early in the morning? You had a late night?¡±


    I raised my head as my bloodshot eyes made the fatty in front of me jump with shock.


    ¡°Ah, Chen Jun, what¡¯s up with you? You really pulled an all-nighter? With your sister around, you still managed to sneak out and access the internet?¡±


    ¡°If I said I linked up with terrorists last night, would you believe it?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Zhao Hang shook his head adamantly as the additional blubber on his face rippled.


    ¡°Then, we have nothing in common to talk about¡­¡± I continued as my eyelids closed once again, and my voice became groggy.


    ¡°Hey, wake up! Don¡¯t go and sleep again. I have some big news to share; do you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Is there a special sale on buns during lunchtime today?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Bye, I won¡¯t send you off¡­¡±


    Seeing my eyelids close once again, Zhao Hang was helpless.


    However, although I wasn¡¯t at all interested in the news this fellow had, that didn¡¯t mean others weren¡¯t. Soon, a voice rescued Zhao Hang¡¯s fragile soul that had been damaged by my abruptness.


    Qianqian¡ªwho always loved to hear all sorts of news and information¡ªcalled over and asked curiously, ¡°Fatty, what news do you have?¡±


    ¡°Something happened in our menopausal form teacher¡¯s family, and she has resigned!¡±


    The entire class grew quiet for a few seconds. After that, a commotion broke out. Everyone¡¯s attention had been captivated by this news, and everyone surged forward to find out more. There was no way I could continue sleeping now.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Zhao Hang waved a hand aggressively as he happily looked at the curious and expectant looks on his fellow students¡¯ faces. He then said slowly, ¡°The crux is this: do you all want to know who the new form teacher is?¡±


    Everyone paused for two seconds, and they all grabbed their stools intending to hit Zhao Hang if he kept them in suspense longer.


    ¡°Wait, wait. I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say!¡± Between vanity and his life, Zhao Hang wisely chose the latter. ¡°It¡¯s a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Everyone said in unison as they continued, ¡°Based on your judgment?¡±


    Zhao Hang¡¯s judgment of beauty had always been a topic of interest for everyone. In this person¡¯s eyes, almost everyone was considered a beauty; even more rumors spread that as long as the person was a woman, Zhao Hang would be interested in her. Most recently, someone had said that as long as the person was not a man, Zhao Hang would find that person beautiful.


    As such, this so-called form teacher that was a ¡®beauty¡¯ to Zhao Hang, everyone else did not have high hopes.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s cold reaction, Fatty was a little anxious as he said loudly, ¡°What is this reaction? I am speaking the truth! It is a long-haired beautiful lady! Not only I think so, but two other passers-by had said the same as well!¡±


    Zhao Hang seemed to know that his measurement for beauty was rather low; at the very least, he had found an ordinary man to confirm his standards. Of course, no one could rule out the possibility that others had Zhao Hang¡¯s unique standards of beauty.


    Seeing everyone still looking slightly skeptical, Zhao Hang tugged on his sleeve as he said, ¡°In any case, you all will find out soon enough. The new form teacher¡¯s class is during the first period. I¡¯ll see what you guys think then! Hmph, she is definitely a long-haired beautiful lady!¡±


    Seeing Zhao Hang acting this way, everyone started to have a little more faith in Zhao Hang and had a sliver of expectation for this legendary ¡®long-haired beautiful form teacher¡¯.


    As for me¡­ why did I have a bad feeling about this when Zhao Hang mentioned ¡®long-haired beautiful lady¡¯?


    At this moment, the bell for the first period rang.


    Everyone returned to their seats at a lightning pace as they sat quietly and waited for the rumored beautiful form teacher to arrive.


    Rhythmic footsteps rang outside as a lady¡ªwith long hair that reached her waist, had a very nice figure, and looked no more than mid-twenties¡ªwalked in.


    ¡°Wa¡ª¡± All the males chimed.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± All the females exclaimed.


    I slipped and fell on the ground.


    I knew this lady! It was that long-haired sister last night that almost wanted to become the American President.


    ¡°Hello, students. I am your new form teacher. I will be responsible for your language classes. My name is Pan Lingling, and I hope that in the coming half a year, we will all be able to get along well together¡­¡± the long-haired lady smiled on the teaching platform as she occasionally looked over at me.


    I had thought her first words would have been ¡®Ignorant earthlings, you have been conquered! Lay down your weapons speedily and submit to the Xyrin Empire!¡¯ or the sorts.


    I had no idea how I survived this class. The unknown variable standing on the speaking platform was affecting me so badly, and I was in an extremely uncomfortable situation. Fortunately, all the males in this classroom had been completely mesmerized by this alien terrorist; and no one thought that anything was amiss with my discomfort.


    After class ended, I immediately headed to the junior high section of the school to ask Pandora what was going on.


    I had just run down the steps of the teaching block when a huge, burly man collided with me heavily.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± I hurriedly said as I turned and intended to leave.


    Three seconds later, I turned once more.


    That tall and burly man that I had knocked into stood upright on the spot. Seeing me turn, he respectfully gave a Xyrin Empire salute.


    ¡°How many counterfeit bills did you guys make last night?¡± I asked darkly.


    ¡°Reporting to Emperor! We have printed enough cash to sustain all Commanders¡¯ lives in this world for four to five months¡±. This man in front of me was precisely half of the duo that was part of the counterfeiting team last night. ¡°We guarantee that this would not cause too big an economic impact on this world. Within these few months, we should be able to become self-sustainable¡ªoh yes, as per your orders¡ªusing peaceful means.¡±


    ¡°And what are you doing here now?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Emperor, I have successfully become a teacher in this school!¡±


    As expected¡­


    ¡°What are you teaching?¡± I asked very curiously. I wondered what this counterfeiting expert could teach.


    ¡°Political Theory and Fundamental Law!¡± the counterfeit expert answered proudly.


    I felt that the next generation of students was about to experience a planned disaster!


    In the junior high section¡¯s teaching block, Pandora took my questioning leisurely in her stride.


    ¡°According to your orders, they have all found suitable work. After taking into consideration your safety, I have arranged for them to work in and within the school.¡±


    ¡°¡­alright. I do not doubt they would be able to manage their jobs. I have another question: how did they all find employment? Not even half a day had passed; how could they all have found jobs? They had only reached this world last night!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, do you still remember the Commander that had teleported into the tree?¡±


    I thought for a moment and remembered that unlucky fellow.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Is he well already?¡± I was rather concerned with my subordinate¡¯s well-being.


    ¡°More or less; the remaining can be digested safely,¡± Pandora answered, not seemingly caring. ¡°That fellow is the Commander of the Mind-Assault Team; he is most adept at group mind interference.¡±


    ¡­ Does this mean I could assume that these aliens had brainwashed humans?


    Although I still felt a little uneasy, I could only grudgingly accept this result. After all, I did not have any brilliant ideas at placing these three hundred people.


    As such, without anyone noticing anything, an alien invasion had somehow rather successfully happened.

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    I did not even know how I got through the day.


    The Commanders of the Empire integrated into the community around me at a frightening speed. In every classroom and every hallway, I could see one or two unfamiliar faces. These included the teachers, the workers building the flower beds, the canteen helpers, the electricians overhauling the electrical line, and all other professions that could possibly appear in the school. I felt like we were shooting a Hollywood movie about alien invasions without anyone else knowing.


    In the beginning, students would look surprised and discuss everything in hushed voices. ¡®Many new people seem to have appeared in our school.¡¯ However, very quickly, they ran out of things to talk about. I wondered whether it was that Commander named Keos¡¯ work or the classmates becoming nonchalant about these unfamiliar faces.


    On the way back home with Pandora after school, I would greet unfamiliar people who walked past me. More and more, I felt amazed at this group of Commanders from the Empire, who could easily blend into an unfamiliar, cultured community. Thankfully, they did not harbor the hopes of taking over the world.


    I turned around and looked at Pandora who was walking silently beside me.


    ¡­ With this tiny, battle-crazed monster here, I could only say that they were not harboring hopes of taking over the world for now.


    ¡°Big Brother,¡± Pandora suddenly said, ¡°Are you very good with people?¡±


    This question was strange. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Why are you asking all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°There were a few carbon-based beings behind us just now, talking about you in hushed tones. They said that you are very good with people.¡±


    ¡­ Any normal person who saw a high-school student talking warmly to everyone¡ªfrom the cops on patrol to the street-side hawkers¡ªwould probably feel that way. If not for my young age, people would probably suspect that I was a plain-clothes officer sent from above to interview people in private.


    My house was quite a distance from the school. By foot, I would have had to pass through a crowded street. This street was famous for having various hawkers and pirated shops whose owners had been engaging with the city management in guerrilla warfare for a long time. The market for pirated discs here, especially, had been named the last, standing pirated paradise under the storm that was the city management.


    Big Sister had originally instructed me never to allow Pan Lili (Pandora¡¯s name in front of strangers) to walk through this messy street. Qianqian had also advised me time and again to make a detour so that my sister, Lili, would be kept safe. However, for some reason, Pandora insisted on taking this messy and chaotic way home.


    Very quickly, I realized why Pandora insisted this way.


    As we approached the exit of the street, a man dressed in black clothes¡ªlooking like he was from the Matrix¡ªstepped out towards us. Very mysteriously, he asked, ¡°Guys, do you want discs?¡±


    I looked up and immediately teared.


    It was the knight-like uncle forging identity cards.


    The people in ancient times were right to say that one should not judge a book by its cover. This uncle looked very righteous and strong, but everything he did seemed to be surprising to me. Did you have an easy time forging identity cards?


    Pandora explained to me on the side, ¡°Our original plan was to monopolize all the businesses in this city and then use it to build a perfect information network and a safe route for you to travel. However, we later realized that we just had to send Sicaro here to achieve the same outcome.¡±


    The king-like uncle reported with a serious expression, ¡°The humans in this district look like they have mastered some sort of primitive but very mysterious way of transmitting messages. Although I would not call it an information network, it is sufficient to collect information about everyone in the vicinity. What¡¯s more, since the management of this city is quite messy, it is quite easy for us to stay hidden in a place like that.¡±


    Once I heard this, beads of cold sweat formed on my forehead.


    At that moment, I realized that a few of the hawkers and shop-owners around me were people that I vaguely recognized. It looked like I had belittled the battle-mindset of these people. How could they call this going out into society and finding a job? They were practically preparing themselves for war by spying.


    ¡°Big Brother, I discovered an abnormal target,¡± Pandora suddenly said.


    ¡°An abnormal target?¡± I asked, curious.


    The knight-like uncle said, ¡°I¡¯m going to set up a sniper point.¡± Then, he left.


    What was happening? Hey, hey. You¡¯re not planning to act out the Matrix on this street, are you?


    ¡°There¡¯s a¡ªno, there are two carbon-based beings, with high-energy reactions, have locked in on our position. They¡¯re not doing this on purpose, but they have the intention to attack.¡±


    Not on purpose but with the intention to attack? Why don¡¯t I understand her?


    However, before I could get a clearer picture of what was happening, I heard Pandora groan, ¡°The enemy has launched their attack!¡±


    I felt a cool breeze blow past my body, and then everything went quiet.


    Just when I thought nothing had happened, Pandora gestured behind me.


    I turned around and saw a wall behind me, about a meter tall. There was a deep cut half a centimeter wide at the halfway point, and a trace of white smoke could be seen drifting out of that cut.


    The beads of cold sweat on my forehead dripped downwards.


    ¡°A high-pressure air-blade,¡± Pandora said, her eyes taking on a faint, blue glow. This was what she looked like in data-analysis mode. ¡°It has high speed and pretty good destructive power. However, the most important thing is that it can slip past the detection of carbon-based beings extremely easily. It would probably be fatal to ordinary carbon-based beings.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t tell me this now¡­¡± I pursed my lips and said, ¡°I was almost killed by that thing. You should be able to stop attacks like that, right?¡±


    Although I did not really understand the skills of people from the Xyrin Empire, I could tell from the current situation how easily Pandora could successfully stop attacks of such a degree. However, I did almost get killed by that attack by the enemy, and yet Pandora was still casually analyzing the characteristics of the attack next to me.


    Pandora looked up into the sky and said, ¡°Attacks like that are worthy of praise, but to me, they do not pose a threat. The other party seemed to have no intention to kill. They looked more like they were trying to test things out. They missed on purpose this time.¡±


    ¡°In other words, you knew that this attack would not have hit me so you did not try to stop it?¡± I asked, shocked. Suddenly, I viewed Pandora¡¯s quick-reaction and analysis with a new-found appreciation.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Pandora replied, still looking at a certain spot in the sky. ¡°Now, I can be certain that they did not do it on purpose. They are just testing things out for a purpose yet unknown. Requesting connection to the satellite gun¡­¡±


    ¡°Testing,¡± I repeated, nodding. At the same time, I felt slightly confused. ¡°What were they testing? What¡¯s there to test? I¡¯ve already kept everything about you guys a secret. In such a short time, there is no way the information could have leaked. What¡¯s more, they used a high-pressure attack against me. Could people from Earth fire weapons like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure if this attack constitutes technology that this world has a hold on, but I can be sure that those who fired this attack were carbon-based beings. Satellite gun, in position¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ what? Pandora, what did you say? Satellite gun?¡± At that moment, I finally noticed that Pandora had mentioned this satellite gun twice. Just from its name alone, I could tell that it was something illegal. What was the matter? What exactly was this tiny war-crazed monster planning?


    ¡°Although they did not do it on purpose and they did not do any harm to you, it¡¯s a grave crime to launch an attack against the Xyrin Emperor. Anyone who dares to harm you must pay the price. Lock in on target, fire at will!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± I did not care about attracting the attention of the people around me and shouted at once. ¡°Stop immediately! This is a residential district!¡±


    Pandora¡¯s eyes were already blinking red at that moment. Without turning back, she said, ¡°The satellite gun we¡¯re using this time was summoned by the void projector out of space. Its attack is almost completely hidden. Ordinary people would not be able to sense it. What¡¯s more, we¡¯ve already limited the energy-grade of the attacks. Satellite guns with minimum output power would not launch a devastating blow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean!¡± I said anxiously. I could already faintly feel the air not far away twisting and turning. The satellite gun was about to be activated!


    How powerful were these satellite guns? According to the data in my brain, the most powerful Xyrin Satellite Gun could destroy an entire planet! Although Pandora said that this attack had been limited in terms of power, attacks like that would definitely kill humans.


    Although being attacked for no reason frustrated me, if I caused the death of tens of millions of other people, I would be worse than a beast.


    ¡°Pandora, I do not want to use orders to force you,¡± I said as I stared at Pandora¡¯s fuchsia eyes. ¡°Take it as you¡¯re doing a favor for Big Brother. Don¡¯t hurt the innocent.¡±


    ¡°Even if those two fools tried to attack you?¡± Pandora quietly asked.


    ¡°You said it before. They did not do it on purpose. What¡¯s more, we¡¯re not sure of the situation now. We should not be hurting the innocent. Stop the satellite gun first!¡±


    At last, the little girl in front of me chose to compromise. ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s your order.¡±


    Once Pandora spoke, the satellite gun stopped its attack.


    Although it had not dealt any attacks yet, I realized that the space where the air was being twisted had already been severely disturbed. It was almost as if a little fire had broken out there.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The energy that had gathered before the satellite gun even launched an attack already contained so much power. I could not imagine what the consequences would have been like if I had not stopped Pandora.


    ¡°Although we can pardon them from the death penalty, we must still deal a suitable punishment. Big Brother, this is the limit of my tolerance; or the Empire¡¯s reputation would be dragged through the dirt.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, is it¡­?¡± My head began to hurt. This Lolita in front of me was good in every other area, but once the Empire was dragged into the picture, she would become incredibly stubborn. What¡¯s more, she knew nothing about ¡®peaceful resolutions¡¯. I never knew when she would make a mess out of everything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything too serious.¡± I stared at Pandora¡¯s determined gaze and gave up trying to turn her into an envoy of peace. Of course, if there was a chance of finding those two people who launched that attack, it would not be a bad idea to teach them a lesson. ¡°The most important thing is not to harm the innocent.¡±


    Now, I could only pray for those two mysterious attackers in my heart. I hoped that they would be able to run for their lives from the attacks of the Xyrin Weapons.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Over the next few days, everything became peaceful again. There seemed to be no more follow-up after the mysterious attack a few days ago on that street. If Pandora had not reported to me that the two mysterious people who attacked me that day had gotten away, I would have thought that they had already been destroyed by the seemingly-omnipresent Xyrin spatial weapons.


    Today, I was having a rare off-day. Big Sister was cooking lunch, and she said it was to make up for being too busy at work to welcome Pan Lili a while ago¡ªof course, Pan Lili could not care less.


    We called it a welcome party, but the people at the party were only Pandora, Big Sister, me, and Xu Qianqian¡ªwho was there to join in the fun. Although there were few people, gatherings like this made me feel warm inside. People who enjoyed going out with friends and entertaining people all day would never understand my sentiments.


    Once everyone was seated, Big Sister spoke first, ¡°Now, let us welcome Little Sister Lili here¡ªalbeit quite late.¡±


    Qianqian and I clapped at the same time.


    Pandora remained silent, not moving from the table at all.


    Seeing Pandora¡¯s lack of response, my motherly Big Sister immediately thought of Pandora¡¯s ¡®tragic experience¡¯. She warmly held Pandora¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Lili, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. From today onward, you will be a member of this family. I will take care of you like a Big Sister would; nobody would be allowed to harm you again.¡±


    I believed that nobody would be allowed to harm the Pandora Corps again. From the information I gathered about the Xyrin Empire¡¯s history, I knew that the last civilization that tried to fight the Pandora Corps had already been reduced to dust.


    Qianqian¡¯s motherly nature was triggered as well. She held Pandora¡¯s other hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Sister Lili. From now on, you will never have to worry about being bullied again. With us here to take care of you, you might even be able to see again!¡±


    Keke¡­ What I wanted to say was that Pandora could even see very clearly how many E. coli Qianqian had on her hand.


    ¡°Ah Jun, say something, too.¡± Seeing that I was keeping silent and serving dishes to myself the entire time, Qianqian could not help but feel frustrated. ¡°This is your biological little sister! Lili has been so sticky to you as well.¡±


    I looked up and saw Pandora, cute as a doll but icy-cold as well. Her emotionless eyes turned to focus on me. Perhaps I could read her mind particularly well because we had been communicating through our spiritual connection. For some reason, I felt like Pandora¡¯s attention was entirely focused on the Crispy Chicken Tenderloin in my hands.


    ¡°Here, eat.¡± I moved my chopsticks forward and placed the Crispy Chicken Tenderloin in Pandora¡¯s mouth to prove that she really could not see.


    Seeing Pandora eat in peace made me very curious. As a magic energy-constructed being, why would she be interested in food that carbon-based beings ate?


    Qianqian looked at this ¡®brother-sister¡¯ interaction in frustration. She slapped her own forehead and sighed, ¡°Ah Jun, you really¡­ are exactly the same as before. You haven¡¯t changed a bit.¡±


    Big Sister grinned, saying, ¡°Although Ah Jun looks like an unaffectionate person, he still cares about Lili a lot.¡±


    ¡°This fella really isn¡¯t great¡­¡± Qianqian sighed all of a sudden. ¡°Speaking of which, we haven¡¯t gathered in a long time¡­ not since I moved out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Big Sister said sorrowfully, ¡°I still remember when you were both only as big as Lili is now. You would take turns to bawl your eyes out. Now, you¡¯re already so old¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if you¡¯re some old grandma,¡± I said, rolling my eyes at Big Sister who seemed to be exclaiming at how quickly time was passing. My conscience was pricking me. All these years, my sister had been carrying family on her shoulders. She said she was my Big Sister, but most of the time, she played the role of my mother. Naturally, she would develop sorrow seeing me grow up.


    Perhaps ever since she bore the burden of this weak family, her heart had matured into that of an old woman¡¯s.


    Qianqian, whose brain was much thicker, obviously did not think that much. Instead, she laughed and replied, ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it. Big Sister Chen Qing, you really are still young and pretty. Why are you talking like an old woman? Speaking of which, have you found a boyfriend yet? I wonder which lucky fella is going to have that honor.¡±


    ¡°Little brat!¡± Big Sister scolded jokingly. ¡°Can you think about serious matters for once?¡±


    ¡°How is this not serious? This concerns our Big Sister Chen Qing¡¯s lifetime happiness!¡±


    Women had two natural talents: First, chatting; second, shopping. Now, Big Sister and Qianqian were already displaying perfectly one of those two natural talents. In a matter of seconds, the two of them were deeply immersed in conversation, causing the supposed star of this gathering¡ªPandora¡ªto be cast aside.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve just been thinking about joking around with you, and I¡¯ve forgotten all about Little Sister Lili!¡± Big Sister finally realized and exclaimed. It was a pity that Pandora did not have much of a reaction from beginning to end. No matter whether she was being neglected or being singled out, she continued to sit there quietly, eating her food. From time to time, she would feel around for the food with her chopsticks like a blind girl, looking as if the entire world had just abandoned her.


    Pandora, Big Sister would feel awfully guilty if you continue to act this way¡­


    Indeed, seeing the way Pandora was acting made the two girls¡ªwho had been chatting happily and excitedly earlier¡ªimmediately blame themselves. Big Sister picked up the yet untouched wine cup in front of her and said, ¡°Lili, I¡¯m sorry. Big Sister will punish myself!¡±


    I panicked and persuaded her to stop, saying, ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    I was too late¡­


    This entire process could be simplified into three actions: raising the cup, touching her lips, and then collapsing on the table.


    Seeing Big Sister sprawled on the table, Qianqian said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Big Sister Chen Qing would have such low tolerance of alcohol.¡±


    At that moment, Pandora¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in my brain: ¡°Big Brother, one of the two carbon-based beings who attacked you yesterday has appeared.¡±


    My heart stopped, but I did not allow myself to show it. Instead, I continued joking around with Qianqian while communicating through the spiritual connection: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where is he? Is he coming for us?¡±


    ¡°At the door. The other party is still not doing it intentionally. My overall analysis of the hormones in the being¡¯s body shows that there is no intention to attack. However, I¡¯m not ruling out the possibility of a threat.¡±


    At the door?


    I fell silent and then used the spiritual connection to reply: ¡°Don¡¯t stop him. Let¡¯s wait and see what happens. If he really attacks, prioritize protecting my Big Sister and Qianqian.¡±


    At that moment, we heard the doorbell ring.


    ¡°Eh? Ah Jun, did you invite anyone else today?¡± Qianqian asked curiously.


    ¡°Oh.¡± I waved my hand, gesturing for Qianqian to sit back down. ¡°It¡¯s a friend. Stay with Lili; I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    Although Pandora told me that the other party was not doing this intentionally and I believed that Pandora would be able to settle everything before he even got the chance to attack, they did try to attack me a couple of days ago. What¡¯s more, their attacks were very formidable. Thus, the fact that one of them was standing at the door made me feel quite nervous.


    However, this nervous feeling changed to shock the instant I opened the door.


    I imagined that the person would be a young man with a cold expression, an uncle with a beard dressed in black, a man with a ferocious gaze and scars on his face¡­ or even a terrorist with full-body armor. However, I did not expect that they would be a sweet-looking, tall, and beautiful girl.


    The beautiful woman in front of me was wearing light-yellow outerwear and had long hair that touched her shoulders, but her expression looked hideous. No matter how much the person tried to smile, I could still easily detect the anger she felt deep in her heart.


    It looked like she had suffered at the hands of the Xyrin weapons a few days back.


    Since her appearance was unexpected, I did not get the chance to say anything I planned to say just seconds ago. Instead, I awkwardly stared at her and finally said, ¡°You are still alive!¡±


    The expression of the woman standing opposite me immediately darkened.


    ¡­


    Lin Xue was very unhappy, extremely unhappy!


    All because of the man standing in front of her.


    About ten days ago, a campus shooting occurred at the school that Lin Xue transferred to for the sake of a mission. Many students were injured as a result, but because of her skills, she could not fight in the open. Thus, Lin Xue chose to report the situation to her superior and wait for back-up. However, just as she finished reporting the situation, three people holding guns suddenly fell onto the ground.


    They were acting very oddly. Later on, after a series of investigations, the doctors surprisingly realized that their intelligence had deteriorated so much that they became almost comparable to that of rats. In other words, they were now idiots.


    Even though this was extremely suspicious, not a single witness could provide any information of value. That was, none except Lin Xue.


    She found two things particularly interesting.


    The first was that once the three criminals fell onto the ground, Lin Xue clearly remembered seeing the three of them standing at their positions one second and then dropping to the ground the next. There was no flow of events at all; it looked almost like a video that had been cropped in the middle! Anyone would have been able to tell that this was strange, but since the scene was too chaotic and the students had been running around in all directions, not a single one noticed this. That was why Lin Xue suspected that she had been mistaken.


    Although she could say that she was mistaken for this first thing, she was confident about the second. Once the three criminals fell onto the ground, Lin Xue felt a weird wave of energy from two students.


    Lin Xue was extremely confident in her own skills. That was why she immediately reported this to her superior. Her superior then gave her instructions to test the subjects.


    Then, the nightmarish day came.


    Lin Xue clearly remembered what happened. At the time, when Lin Feng shot the wind blade at the slightly older male, he had no reaction at all. Even the weakest person with special abilities would be able to sense such an obvious energy wave from Lin Feng. Just as Lin Xue was suspecting her own judgment and wondering if those two students were just ordinary, she realized that not only did they immediately find the mark left behind by the wind blade, but they also began discussing something calmly!


    The other parties had discovered their attacks, but they were not concerned about it in the least!


    Once she came to this conclusion, Lin Xue immediately decided to retreat. However, she was far too late. Terrifying, earth-shaking energy immediately landed on her head and began to condense. Lin Xue even began to suspect if this strong energy would destroy the entire city the moment it landed on the ground!


    However, the death that she expected did not come. Perhaps the other parties had considered the lives of the innocent and so halted their attack. The energy gathered in the sky quickly dissipated. Even so, the energy had already caused a huge disturbance while it was condensing.


    She could tell that the other parties were extremely powerful so she made a decisive move and pulled Lin Feng¡ªwho was still confused about what was happening¡ªand ran for their lives.


    They ran for a full day and night.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The other parties did not seem interested in killing them; they were only trying to torture Lin Xue and Lin Feng. Pillars of energy that Lin Xue and Lin Feng could not detect with their bare eyes chased them down streets and sidewalks. Every time they felt like they had to stop and take a rest, the energy would stop as well. However, once they recovered slightly, the threatening energy would charge at them once again.


    This cat-and-mouse method of torture continued until the next morning.


    Then, Lin Xue and Lin Feng came back from a nearby town.


    Although they had been chased to the point of exhaustion, Lin Xue did not dare to offend these two people. Such powerful people with special abilities were way too valuable to their organization. No matter what, they could not afford for these two people to go against their organization just because of their personal vendetta.


    Thus, Lin Xue swallowed the indignance, embarrassment, and anger she felt from being tortured and came here to apologize. What she did not expect was that this would be the first thing the other party would say to her!

 Chapter 17

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    One sentence¡ª¡¯you are still alive¡¯¡ªmade us freeze at the moment for almost a minute.


    The beautiful lady opposite me had not even managed to keep her frozen smile when she was stunned by my creative ¡®greeting¡¯. Her facial expression became colorful as her fake smile and her anger combined into one. Probably even the most brilliant face-changing artist in the world would be hard-pressed to mimic this expression now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    We said in unison. We then stood dumbly for a while.


    Although I didn¡¯t know why this beautiful lady was in a daze, I was really startled. I had thought that she had come to seek revenge (which was what her facial expression was telling me). However, I did not expect her first words to be an apology; as much as from her tone, I couldn¡¯t hear the sincerity of it.


    ¡°Err¡ªit¡¯s alright. No, wait; why are you apologizing?¡±


    The lady bowed as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I am here to apologize for attacking you a few days ago!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ªoh.¡± I didn¡¯t know how to react. This situation was just like two people engaging in a battle to the death; and while I had all my poisons, hidden weapons, and traps in place and the opponent was coming at me fast and furious; they ended up deciding to resolve their issue with rock, papers, and scissors. I was momentarily baffled.


    After being in a daze for a few more seconds, Qianqian¡¯s voice traveled from the living room. ¡°Ah Jun, who is it? Why aren¡¯t you inviting the person in?¡±


    I finally reacted as I said slightly embarrassed. ¡°Beautiful lady, have you eaten? We are just having a meal; would you like to come in?¡±


    I felt as if this was the most creative thing I had said in my entire life¡ªthat is, when I¡¯m dealing with someone who almost killed me.


    A few minutes later, this lady who called herself Lin Xue was sitting at the dining table, taking my Big Sister¡¯s¡ªwho was drunk and had been helped to her room by Qianqian¡ªplace.


    ¡°You said you are Ah Jun¡¯s friend?¡± Qianqian looked at Lin Xue suspiciously with a rather stiff look.


    Lin Xue shook her head adamantly and said, ¡°That is his story; I am definitely not his friend!¡±


    Qianqian turned her gaze to me and asked, ¡°Why do I not know of this friend of yours?¡±


    Lin Xue¡ªhaving been blatantly ignored¡ªyelled angrily, ¡°Hadn¡¯t I said? I am not this person¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°En¡ªI only met Lin Xue a few days ago; I haven¡¯t had the chance to introduce you to her.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you guys listening to me or not?! There is no way that I am friends with him!¡±


    ¡°How did you meet Ah Jun? Qianqian ignored Lin Xue¡¯s protestations once again as she continued, ¡°Based on your characters, it seems highly unlikely that you two can get along, right?¡±


    ¡°I said many times; I am not his friend¡­¡± Lin Xue continued her indignant proclamations.


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care how you guys met.¡± Qianqian raised her glass. ¡°Today¡¯s welcome party is for Little Sister Lili! At the same time, I welcome Lin Xue as a new friend!¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Xue was completely flummoxed.


    Seeing the two people in front of her self-engrossed and oblivious to her presence and engaging in lively conversation, Lin Xue started to have doubts: was this boy really that person with special abilities from that day?


    Thinking of what had happened that day, Lin Xue shuddered instinctively. That powerful energy¡ªcould that even be considered special abilities?


    At this moment, Lin Xue¡¯s confused brain finally registered that someone else present had been neglected.


    The blind young girl called Pan Lili¡­ if Lin Xue didn¡¯t guess wrongly, Pan Lili also possessed powerful special abilities. However, for some reason, Pan Lili had not had a single reaction to Lin Xue¡¯s arrival. By right, Pan Lili definitely knew who Lin Xue was, right?


    Seeing the young girl helping herself to the food quietly, Lin Xue couldn¡¯t help but think: She is a girl with such a weak sense of presence! Even I had almost ignored her presence¡­ could this be her special ability? That she is able to mask her presence? It is something indeed¡­


    ¡°Do not have any designs on Big Brother.¡± A voice suddenly rang out in Lin Xue¡¯s head, almost making her drop her chopsticks.


    ¡°To be able to remain calm¡­ that is the most basic essence of a warrior.¡± This voice rang out again and Lin Xue finally could confirm that this voice was not a figment of her imagination.


    Was this the young girl¡¯s ability? She could mind-talk?!


    Lin Xue suddenly felt as excited as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Persons with special abilities were varied; so many types and variations of special abilities were out there. However, besides a few offensive battle abilities, most of them were rather passive and did not have much use. Hence, although people with special abilities were powerful, most of them ultimately couldn¡¯t achieve anything big. However, facing someone like this girl who could ¡®mind-talk¡¯, it was something Lin Xue had not seen before; it was indeed something very powerful. Although it wasn¡¯t suited for a frontal and direct attack¡ªif it was used as part of military group action, it would be very useful.


    At this moment, Lin Xue suddenly recalled that since this girl¡¯s ability was ¡®mind-talk¡¯, that meant that the unknown high-temperature energy from a few days ago was this awful boy¡¯s ability. Although this boy had made her look very bad and his character was rather detestable, if the two of them could join her organization¡­


    As long as it was for the organization, so what if she had to suffer a little injustice? At most, she could secretly give this person called Chen Jun some trouble in the future; and Lin Xue could call it even.


    Thinking about the two precious beings in front of her, Lin Xue immediately felt that the girl called Xu Qianqian was really a hindrance.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Xue suddenly spoke.


    ¡°En?¡± I responded, a little startled. Up till now, I still did not know what this Lin Xue¡¯s identity and intention were. However, she had been rather cordial; and so I had observed her and not made a move. Now, she seemed to want to say something?


    ¡°You two,¡±¡ªLin Xue¡¯s gaze shifted between me and Qianqian a couple of times as she finally asked¡ª¡±are you two lovers?¡±


    ¡°Who knows!¡± Qianqian and I replied in unison.


    Lin Xue was utterly stunned.


    What type of answer was this? Were they? Or were they not? What type of answer was this?!


    ¡°How should we put it?¡± Qianqian played with her hair, looking a little vexed. She said, ¡°We are probably considered a couple; half a year ago, we had transferred into the same school. After that, we seemed to have made a little progress. However, the situation now¡ªhey, Ah Jun, are you my boyfriend or not?¡±


    I¡­ I started to have some spasms.


    Although I knew that Qianqian would occasionally go off-wire, I did not expect her to reach this stage. However, after considering it seriously, my relationship with her was indeed complicated. We both had feelings for and cared for each other. However, love was missing from the equation. It felt as if¡ªwe hadn¡¯t had the chance to fall in love, and we had immediately become husband and wife.


    ¡°Qianqian, unfortunately, I am your unlucky boyfriend¡­¡± I feigned a look of despair and said.


    ¡°Oh,¡±¡ªQianqian looked back at Lin Xue and replied¡ª¡±I guess we are a couple.¡±


    Unexpectedly, my relationship with Qianqian was finally decided in such a manner.


    Lin Xue was almost at her wit¡¯s end.


    She suspected that the duo was trying to toy and fool her; however, based on her observation, it didn¡¯t seem as if the duo were joking.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You two are a rather playful couple,¡± Lin Xue answered helplessly, ¡°You saw a stranger, a beautiful lady that suddenly appeared in Ah Jun¡¯s life; aren¡¯t you a little suspicious or jealous?¡±


    Qianqian blinked as she then said a little troubled. ¡°Ah Jun, that¡¯s true. You suddenly became friends with a rather beautiful girl. By right, as your girlfriend, shouldn¡¯t I be a little unhappy about something like this?¡±


    ¡°By right, that¡¯s right,¡± I said very strictly as I analyzed.


    ¡°In that case, why aren¡¯t I feeling anything?¡± Qianqian grew troubled. ¡°Could it be that you give me too strong a sense of security?¡±


    ¡°Qianqian,¡± I was almost crying. ¡°I am starting to doubt my position in your heart¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I was joking,¡± Qianqian waved her hand. ¡°Do I not know you well enough? Although I don¡¯t know how you and Lin Xue had met, I at least can tell that you two do not have anything unspeakable going on¡­¡±


    Lin Xue finally could confirm that these pseudo-couple human beings in front of her could not be dealt with conventionally. As such, she said a little frustrated, ¡°Alright, forget it. It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll make a move first; you guys carry on.¡±


    What I wanted to say was I had been waiting so long for you to say this.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the troubled Lin Xue left, Qianqian also stood up and said, ¡°Alright, it is time for me to leave as well. In the afternoon, I still have to go shopping with Zhou Jie and the rest. I will leave the dishes to you¡ª¡±


    It seemed as if Qianqian was still a little bothered by Lin Xue and had waited for Lin Xue to leave before she did so. Qianqian was still not completely at ease that an unknown beautiful lady was here with me.


    I had to admit that I felt a little comforted.


    After Qianqian left, only Pandora and I were left in the living room. After only a few minutes, the doorbell rang again.


    I rose to open the door and as expected, Lin Xue¡ªwho had just left a few moments ago¡ªwas standing at the door.

 Chapter 18

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    After Lin Xue had sat down, I spoke openly, ¡°Alright, now, you can talk about why you have come. I do not believe that you had come just to apologize.¡±


    As much as she was burning with anger inside, Lin Xue still tried her best to force a smile. However, this smile grew more and more grotesque. She said, ¡°I had indeed come to apologize. Also, I wanted to come and verify something¡­¡±


    Seeing Lin Xue forcibly trying to maintain her smile, I hurriedly gestured and said, ¡°Alright, alright. You can verify anything you want. Just stop smiling; it¡¯s quite frightening.¡±


    Lin Xue finally seemed to give up keeping up with me as she kept her smile and looked at me coldly. She said, ¡°Alright, I will be direct. You and your sister; do you guys have special abilities?¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Although I had roughly guessed her intention, I was still a little stunned inside. I wonder when this lady had started to notice me and Pandora. From the looks of it, this person seemed to think that we have special abilities?


    En, strictly speaking, I could use my thoughts to control the Xyrin home-star¡¯s Long-Rage Fire Support System as well as nearby Xyrin Army soldiers; this could be considered a special ability. As for Pandora, as she was an unknown life form and could transform herself into all sorts of powerful killing machines, if she didn¡¯t have special abilities; no one in this world had.


    Of course, I could not possibly divulge Pandora and my identities to this unknown Lin Xue. More accurately¡ªregardless of which planet someone else came from, we could not tell anyone about us. The problem was: should I admit that I possess special abilities?


    Seeing me pause and grow quiet, Lin Xue knew that I seemed to be having some reservations. She stretched out her hand and took out a small card from her pocket. Lin Xue said, ¡°You can take a look at this. I work for a certain organization. Just like you, I am a person with special abilities as well.¡±


    ¡­ In other words, the rumored National Special Abilities Bureau?


    I was just extending my left hand when I paused and asked, surprised. ¡°Are you with the National Special Abilities Bureau?¡±


    ¡°You love reading your novels, I supposed? Lin Xue chided me unceremoniously. ¡°Although persons with special abilities do exist, how many are powerful enough or suitable to carry out tasks? In our organization, we at most have twenty-odd persons with special abilities. As our numbers are small and most of us have rather peculiar characteristics and mannerisms¡ªin actual fact, we are like an independent special operation team. Although we don¡¯t belong to any government organization, we have been secretly providing assistance to our country. For example, we would help to take care of matters that only persons with special abilities are capable of dealing with.¡±


    In other words, this so-called Lin Xue beautiful lady was someone powerful and formidable, right?


    ¡°You want us to join?¡± I could easily guess Lin Xue¡¯s intention. An independent organization of persons with special abilities secretly working for the country? Sounds impressive.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised? To suddenly know of our organization¡¯s existence¡­ normal people would feel that it is a little unbelievable.¡± Lin Xue looked at me rather strangely. Little did she know that after I had experienced something as out-of-the-world as the Xyrin Empire, I could now take anything else in my stride.


    ¡°Alright, since you both possess special abilities, I guess¡ªunder these circumstances¡ªit is understandable why you are not so shocked. So, what do you guys think?¡± Lin Xue looked at me and the mum Pandora expectantly. Although these two people had given her much trouble, if they could join the organization¡­


    ¡°As for this¡­¡± I was slightly hesitant. I was a little skeptical about abruptly joining an organization that I have never heard of before. Furthermore, I was someone that didn¡¯t want to get entangled into troublesome matters; if I joined this organization, my peaceful days were probably behind me.


    At this time, Pandora¡¯s voice suddenly traveled into my brain. It actually carried a tinge of excitement as she said, ¡°Big Brother, you can agree to her invitation.¡±


    ¡°En?¡± My curiosity was aroused. Pandora had never shown any interest in any happenings of this world; why was she suddenly interested?


    ¡°According to Xyrin Empire¡¯s laws, as a Xyrin Empire Emperor, once Big Brother joins any organization that deals with sensitive government matters; we can determine that this civilization has announced a declaration of war on the Xyrin Empire¡­¡±


    ¡­ You want to say that if I joined this organization, you could find a reason to instigate a war, right? You battle-crazy lunatic!


    ¡°My apologies.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I think that I am not suitable to join your organization. Of course, if I can be of assistance in the future, I will gladly render help.¡±


    You should thank me; thank me for avoiding a calamity descending on the entire human race just this very moment!


    ¡­


    Unfortunately, Lin Xue had no idea that this person in front of her had just saved the entire world at that very moment.


    She was now very vexed. She had lowered herself, rushed over to apologize (did she really, though?), and had exposed herself; she did not expect that this fellow would actually outright reject her offer. The speech she had prepared if he had said yes could no longer be used. More importantly, this person now knew of her organization and its secrets.


    Did she really have to ask that memory-wiping detestable man in the organization to make a trip here? Besides the fact that she did not get along with that guy, whether his abilities were sufficient to deal with these two powerful persons with special abilities or not was unknown as well.


    ¡­


    ¡°Rest assured that I would definitely not reveal anything about your organization.¡± Seeing Lin Xue¡¯s face change, I more or less guessed what she was thinking about. ¡°Furthermore, like I said, if I could be of use in the future; I am willing to help.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t reconsider?¡± Lin Xue still held onto a sliver of hope. She did not want to go back crestfallen and be laughed at by the others in the organization.


    ¡°Erm¡­ due to all sorts of reasons, I cannot join¡­¡±


    All sorts of reasons; would the human race¡¯s survival be considered a more important reason?


    ¡°How about you?¡± Lin Xue shifted her gaze to Pandora. ¡°What are your plans? It isn¡¯t a good thing to have such powers as yours; you guys could get into trouble easily. If you join us, you would have a backer. Furthermore, isn¡¯t it a good thing if your powers could be used to contribute to your country?¡±


    As for Pandora, none of these words meant anything to her.


    As expected, Pandora shook her head and said coldly, ¡°I am not interested.¡±


    I was actually worried that this Lolita might actually intentionally agree to Lin Xue¡¯s request. Fortunately, she seemed to know that she should follow my lead.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lin Xue saw that we were determined and knew that at this moment, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to persuade us. As for cleansing our memories to stop information leakage regarding the organization, Lin Xue must have considered it and decided to dispel this notion. After all, if that failed, not only would they not be able to protect the organization¡¯s secrets, but they would have also offended two powerful people with special abilities; the losses would outweigh the gains.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch,¡± Lin Xue rose, slightly disappointed. ¡°Although we cannot become comrades, at least we are not enemies. I hope that we could find an opportunity to cooperate in the future.¡±


    Cooperate¡­ from my perspective, if an Empire¡¯s Expeditionary Force couldn¡¯t even resolve an issue, even twenty-odd persons with special abilities would not be of much help. It seemed as if Lin Xue was actually taking advantage of me!


    After Lin Xue left, I started to discuss the information we had gathered today with Pandora.


    ¡°I did not imagine that this organization that had been mentioned in my novels actually exists.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°It is a small and harmless organization. Although humans with special abilities can be comparable to well-trained Xyrin foot soldiers, they are very few in numbers and cannot form a complete battle group. Even if they all joined forces, they would not be able to go up against a Pandora in full combat mode and transformed into an armored aircraft.¡± This was Pandora¡¯s analysis.


    Hearing Pandora¡¯s direct and harsh evaluation, I said exasperatedly, ¡°Please, could you not compare human persons with special abilities with the Xyrin Empire that had taken over the entire galaxy? Even your biological attributes are already far superior to humans, what more anything else.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Be that as it may, the Xyrin Empire¡¯s might was indeed formidable. Among humans, these persons with special abilities were like superhumans; and yet in comparison with the Xyrin Empire, they were just like ordinary foot soldiers?


    Truth to be told, just by looking at the might of Pandora¡¯s Phantom Warship Cannon she had used that day, it could be extrapolated how perversely powerful the Xyrin Empire¡¯s weapons were.


    Bah, what¡¯s the point of thinking so much? After all, with so many Commanders around, a small human special abilities team could not do much. As for the Commanders who were more battle-crazy, I didn¡¯t need to worry about them at all. Without my permission, the Xyrin Apostles¡ªwho were completely obedient to orders¡ªwould not act recklessly.


    I turned and looked at Pandora who had a blank look on her face.


    Sigh, the premise was that I had to keep a close watch on this battle-crazy Lolita.

 Chapter 19

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    There is one such place¡­


    This place was filled with countless hungry young boys and girls. They were pushy and slightly unruly, their faces anxious. They were vying for food¡ªsomething that they could never get enough of and also churned out surprises for them. They squeezed in front of every small window. This scene was just like a shelter for survivors after a huge calamity had descended.


    That¡¯s right. This place was the legendary¡­ canteen!


    Qianqian, Pandora, and I were seated at a corner with not many people. In front of us, a rather huge amount of dishes were laid out. Looking around me and seeing my fellow students still jostling about, I felt a certain sense of calm and relaxation.


    ¡°Lili, you are really my lucky star!¡± I exasperated as I praised. At the same time, I stretched my hand to caress the Lolita¡¯s hair. The latter¡¯s face was still icy-cold. However, as I was getting more familiar with her, I could see that this little girl was rather pleased with herself. For a Xyrin Apostle, nothing could make her happier than receiving the praise from her higher-ups.


    Qianqian snorted as her voice was full of venom, and she said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still have the face to say something like that. You actually asked your blind sister to go and squeeze and get food. She can¡¯t see anything, and if no one helped her¡­ weren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen to her?¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t gain sympathy points because of Lili, do you think we could have gotten our food so smoothly?¡±


    ¡°¡­ In any case, the person being called a bad big brother behind his backs is you; I just conveniently took advantage of the situation,¡± Qianqian said directly as she took the remaining few pieces of meat in my bowl and gave them to Pandora.


    ¡°¡­ Are the two pieces of pork ribs in your rice box accessories? Also, aren¡¯t you afraid you would grow fat at the rate you are eating?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Lili doesn¡¯t like to eat pork ribs. As for growing fat¡ªsince no matter what I become, you will still want me, I have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡­ Was my judgment of beauty actually as bad as Zhao Hang¡¯s?


    ¡°Speaking of which, Qianqian,¡±¡ªI suddenly became serious¡ª¡±are we really considered a couple?¡±


    Qianqian blushed as she answered, ¡°I thought we had confirmed this? Or perhaps there is something about me you are not happy about?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± I hurriedly denied, ¡°Just that, why do I feel that this is rather strange; everything seems a little ridiculous. I don¡¯t even know when on earth we started¡­¡±


    Qianqian looked at me directly as a warm feeling that I had never seen before appeared on her face. She responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Or perhaps¡­ right from the start, it had already been like this. Hey, Ah Jun, you know what? Sometimes, I will suddenly get a funny feeling that in this world, if I, Xu Qianqian, am destined to be with one man for the rest of my life; that man could only be you. Even if, before this, we were just innocent young kids that didn¡¯t know anything; I would also take that as the truth. Isn¡¯t that strange?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is called fate; who is to blame that the two of us have rather peculiar characters in this aspect?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s calm analytical voice traveled over: ¡°Fate¡­ something that has no basis or rationale at all. As much as it is related to occult and divination, you chose the most baseless explanation¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qianqian¡¯s face reddened, ¡°Lili is still around; we are teaching the wrong thing to kids!¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you choose to talk about this in public?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you raise the topic?!¡± Qianqian said angrily.


    ¡°Oh, yes, this person is indeed a rascal.¡± A somewhat familiar voice rang out behind us. I turned as a beautiful figure dressed in golden yellow appeared.


    ¡°Lin Xue?¡± I asked, surprised.


    ¡°Yo!¡± Lin Xue gestured at me as a form of greeting. She then unceremoniously sat down next to me and placed an unopened package in front of me. She then took the bread that I intended to keep for the afternoon and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±


    Qianqian looked suspiciously at the two of us at this.


    No matter how one put it, Lin Xue and my relationship looked overtly intimate for two people who had only known each other for a few days. No matter how open Qianqian might be, she couldn¡¯t possibly ignore what was happening now.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I am really a little suspicious if this Lin Xue and you have something going on¡­ give me a proper explanation!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help it but smile bitterly. This Lin Xue was obviously purposely trying to stir trouble. If not, why would she¡ªof all times¡ªchoose to come over when Qianqian was around? Furthermore, she looked so casual and at ease. It seemed as if Pandora¡¯s punishment of this person with special abilities had resulted in a rather strong enmity towards me.


    ¡°I¡¯d say, young lady, could you give me a break¡­ you have a good private school to go to; why are you here now?¡± I said in despair as I looked at Lin Xue. At this time, some students have looked over. Qianqian was already a rather cute girl and had caught many people¡¯s attention; now, another beautiful lady Lin Xue¡ªwho was equivalent to Qianqian¡ªhad come as well. Furthermore, the two beautiful ladies seemed to be about to go to war in the name of love for a rather ordinary-looking boy? (What do you mean by ordinary-looking?)


    As such, gossip started to spread among the students. Some who were more attentive also noticed that between Qianqian and I sat a very cute Lolita that had an extremely weak sense of presence. These people¡¯s imagination started to run wild. Could this adorable Lolita had also fallen to this boy¡¯s schemes? Could this boy be the legendary human scum?


    As she probably felt that there was no point in causing further trouble for me, Lin Xue swiftly finished the bread by stuffing it into her mouth and said, ¡°I did not enter that school full of imbeciles to study. I had come looking for you because of something important. Xu Qianqian, right? Don¡¯t worry that I would steal your boyfriend. I do not have that sort of relationship with him. En, Lili can be my witness.¡±


    ¡°I can guarantee.¡± Pandora nodded as she quietly finished her food and stood up as she said.


    ¡°If you are still not convinced,¡±¡ªLin Xue used her hand and pointed at her forehead¡ª¡±you can come along with us.¡±


    Qianqian looked curiously at me and Lin Xue as she said, ¡°Go along with you guys¡­ hey, where are you guys going?¡±


    ¡°Just follow along; I can¡¯t possibly harm you, right?¡±


    ¡­


    Ten minutes later, we were seated in a black sedan headed to the outskirts.


    Sitting in the sedan, Qianqian said somewhat uneasily, ¡°Hey, Lin Xue. Where are you bringing us? We still have class in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°I have already helped you guys to apply for leave from the afternoon classes; I have applied for extended leave as well.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ what do you want?¡± Qianqian finally became a little scared. Although she was normally quite loud and noisy, she was still an ordinary girl. Under these circumstances, how could she match up to Lin Xue¡ªwho probably lived her life full of danger every day as she carried out her missions? As Qianqian asked worriedly, she held onto my hand tightly as if trying to make herself feel more at ease.


    ¡°Rest assured that I am not a bad person. It is just that the place we are going to later is rather special. En, why do I always have a feeling that someone is spying on us? Little Feng, drive faster.¡±


    Hearing Lin Xue¡¯s words, I looked outside the car window curiously as the figure of a square-faced uncle completely clad in black sat in the street corner selling pirated CDs flashed by.


    Come to think of it, I had met quite a few familiar faces along this road.


    ¡°Ever since we left school, our people have been following behind this vehicle.¡± Pandora used her spiritual connection to inform me. ¡°We have been careful to hide our intentions and have also consistently been swapping members. Keos has even activated a basic mind-interference to conceal our trackers¡¯ mental waves.


    ¡°However, this carbon-based being called Lin Xue seems to still be able to sense our surveillance through her intuition; this is beyond our expectations. If my analysis is right, this Lin Xue¡¯s special abilities are being able to rely on her powerful intuition to carry out her work. Her ability is of support and information-gathering nature.¡±


    ¡°Lin Xue, now can you tell me what you are planning to do?¡± Although Pandora was here and there were Xyrin Commanders all about protecting us, I still asked Lin Xue this. I wanted to let Qianqian feel reassured so she wouldn¡¯t hurt my arm every few seconds.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Remember what you promised me a few days ago?¡± Lin Xue did not answer directly but asked me a question instead.


    A few days ago? That was when Lin Xue had come uninvited under the pretext of apologizing to persuade me and Pandora to join her organization, right? En, I remembered. At that point, I had also rescued the world from a small, battle-crazed maniac.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say then, that if we got into any trouble, you and Pandora would help?¡±


    ¡°That meant you guys have encountered some trouble¡­ wait, are you going to drag Qianqian into this?!¡± I suddenly reacted. Lin Xue had come today most likely to ask for Pandora and my ¡®special abilities¡¯ assistance to help her and her organization with something. However, she actually brought Qianqian along as well?


    ¡°How can I put this? It¡¯s not considered dragging her in,¡± Lin Xue answered, ¡°This matter actually concerns Xu Qianqian; in fact, in order to resolve this issue, we have to rely on Xu Qianqian¡¯s help.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Concerns me?¡± Qianqian asked, surprised. ¡°What concerns me? Ah Jun, do you know something about this? Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    I helplessly raised my hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hide from you. However, it might be better if you don¡¯t get involved in some things¡­ although it seems like you have been dragged in already¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t put this lad in a tough spot; let me explain.¡± Lin Xue comfortably sunk into her seat and said, ¡°Xu Qianqian, is your father an archaeologist?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ how did you know?¡±


    ¡°That is not important. What is important is¡­¡±¡ªLin Xue continued as she took out a piece of paper from her black purse and read¡ª¡±Xu Feng, male, forty-five-years-old, famous Chinese archaeologist, is involved in many¡­ en, let¡¯s skip this part¡ªthe last part is¡­ headed to the Taklamakan Desert with the national geological team on 1 December 2010 to investigate a recently discovered ruins near the Niya Ruins. Three days later, he disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Qianqian and I exclaimed at the same time.


    ¡°My dad has disappeared?¡± Qianqian¡¯s face was full of disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? He had just called home two days ago! Are you trying to scare me?¡¯


    Although Qianqian did not believe this news, I knew that this information was probably true. Given Lin Xue¡¯s identity, she didn¡¯t have any need to lie about this. What I was thinking about was¡­ why had Uncle Xu disappeared and why had that triggered Lin Xue¡¯s so-called special abilities organization?


    ¡°I have no need to lie to you. Furthermore, you said that your dad called home two days ago; how about yesterday?¡±


    Yesterday was, as Lin Xue had stated, the day that Uncle Xu had disappeared.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­?¡± Qianqian murmured in distraught as she grew more and more uneasy. She started to believe that Lin Xue¡¯s words were probably true.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Lin Xue is lying to me, right? You know her better, and you would definitely know if she is lying¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Qianqian, rest assured that I will definitely find a way to find Uncle Xu!¡±


    Hearing my reply, Qianqian remained in a daze for a moment and then threw herself into my embrace as she started to cry. As the daughter of an archaeologist who was constantly doing fieldwork outside, Qianqian knew better than anyone that if her father had indeed disappeared in a desert, it was akin to him having been sentenced to death.


    At this moment, I started to realize that this always bossy, loud, and rough girl had a gentle side as well.


    Actually, I wasn¡¯t that concerned with Uncle Xu¡¯s disappearance. It wasn¡¯t that I wasn¡¯t concerned with his safety, but I had much faith in the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology.


    When Lin Xue had announced Uncle Xu¡¯s disappearance, I had already ordered my very free Commanders from the Xyrin Empire to send out the few hundred small satellites with full cloaking force-fields they had brought up into space. These satellites¡¯ tracking abilities were such that they could even accurately observe how many pancakes the stall outside my school entrance sold a day, how much money the stall made a day, and even how many one dollar or fifty-cents coins the money comprised.


    At the same time, these satellites were also equipped with a certain degree of x-ray and energy analysis capabilities. Together with a search-and-rescue team led by a search-and-rescue specialty Commander that was already on its way to the Taklamakan Desert, I believe that as long as Uncle Xu was still on Earth, I would be able to rescue him!


    At this time, Lin Xue¡¯s voice traveled over and said, ¡°My two friends, even if you two want to get cozy, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry, right? Also, Chen Jun, are you still planning to hide your identity from Xu Qianqian?¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun¡¯s identity?¡± Hearing Lin Xue¡¯s words, Qianqian slowly raised her head and looked at me with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Hearing my explanation, Qianqian looked at me as if not being able to accept what she had heard. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying, you¡¯re a person with special abilities?¡±


    I nodded and then pointed at the ever quiet Pandora and said, ¡°Lili as well.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­ aren¡¯t special abilities something that belonged only in novels?¡± Qianqian said, still in disbelief.


    I nudged Pandora¡¯s arm and asked her to provide some proof. In the next second, Qianqian cried out, ¡°Lili, that was you¡­?¡±


    Lin Xue saw Qianqian¡¯s reaction and already guessed what had happened. She smiled at Pandora who was keeping mum and said, ¡°That¡¯s Lili¡¯s special ability, mind-talk. I must admit I am a little jealous.¡±


    You were already jealous of that? If I told you that I have three hundred soldiers who all had this ability, how jealous would you get?


    ¡°In that case, Ah Jun, what is your special ability? You have one as well, right?¡± That voice that had appeared in her mind already convinced Qianqian of the presence of persons with special abilities; she was now curious what mine was.


    ¡°It is an offensive-type ability,¡± I said vaguely. To be able to call upon the Xyrin Empire soldiers to launch an expedition to conquer other planets could be considered an offensive-type ability, right?


    ¡°A rather strong one at that¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice carried her lingering fears. It seemed as if the satellite gun that day still cast a shadow in her mind.


    ¡°So powerful¡­¡± This frightening news made Qianqian temporarily let go of the unease that came with knowing Uncle Xu¡¯s disappearance. Her eyes flashed with a certain light as she grabbed my arm and said, ¡°You are actually so strong! Why have you never told me about this before? Have you been hiding this from me since young?¡±


    Thinking that I had kept her in the dark since young, Qianqian¡¯s voice brought with it a certain amount of dejection and disappointment.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± I hurriedly comforted, ¡°My abilities only appeared not long ago. When I reconciled with Lili, both of our abilities were awakened at that time¡­¡±


    Lin Xue also aptly butted in and said, ¡°En, this situation is quite normal. Ordinarily, the special connection between siblings often can trigger the awakening of special abilities. However, this kind of thing happens more often with twins. Chen Jun and Lili¡¯s situation is rarer.¡±


    Lin Xue, just in time!


    Knowing that we were persons with special abilities, Qianqian seemed to no longer be that worried about Uncle Xu. She probably thought that with us lending aid, everything could be settled and dealt with.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Lin Xue, where are you bringing us? We are out of the suburbs already.¡± I looked out of the car window and realized that our surroundings had already become a foreign barren land; we couldn¡¯t even see the city anymore. Who would have thought we had traveled so far already!


    Lin Xue looked at her phone and dialed a few numbers as if sending a text. After that, she said, ¡°Of course, we are switching to a faster mode of commute. You guys can¡¯t possibly think that we would drive this sedan all the way to the Taklamakan Desert, right? Or were you guys intending to go and buy a train ticket headed for Xinjiang?¡±


    ¡°Ah? We are leaving like this?¡± I was frightened by Lin Xue¡¯s harsh tone. ¡°I haven¡¯t even informed my Big Sister.¡±


    ¡°Me as well; I need to tell my mom first, right? If not, if I disappear for a few days, my mom would be worried sick!¡±


    Lin Xue looked at the two of us and suddenly slapped her own forehead. ¡°Aiyah, I forgot about all this. I haven¡¯t had a family since young, and I was adopted by the organization. We would immediately depart once there was a mission, and there wasn¡¯t such a thing as informing family members or the sorts. Ah, ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± Qianqian did not think that Lin Xue¡¯s background was like this and didn¡¯t know what to say all of a sudden.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my sister¡¯s nonsense!¡± The young chauffeur that had been keeping mum suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. He was actually Lin Xue¡¯s younger brother?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This is my brother; his name is Lin Feng,¡± Lin Xue smiled embarrassingly, and then chided sternly, ¡°None of your business; focus on driving!¡±


    Lin Feng answered, ¡°How is it none of my business? If I don¡¯t say anything soon, I will be forgotten by everyone. Ahem, okay, that was a little harsh. If I don¡¯t say anything soon, you would probably dump me together with our dead relatives!¡±


    Although her prank had been exposed by her brother, Lin Xue seemed to not mind at all. She kept on playing with her phone as she said, ¡°I was actually teasing you guys just now. However, you do not have to be worried about your disappearances causing anxiety to your family members.


    ¡°We have already made arrangements to send a message to them via your school, saying that you guys are going to attend an exchange event with other schools. After that, someone within the organization that is able to change his appearance will go to say hi to your family members on your behalf. Everything is taken care of. Ah, we¡¯re here.¡±


    She really knew how to act arbitrarily!

 Chapter 21

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    When we got off the plane, I still felt a little dizzy.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of air sickness; I was taken aback by Lin Xue¡¯s organization.


    I did not expect that they managed to build an underground airport in such a secluded area! When I entered that futuristic underground compound, I felt as if I was in a science fiction movie. The spindle-shaped ¡®plane¡¯ we boarded made me sigh with wonder at how advanced human technology had become!


    Lin Xue¡¯s explanation was this: ¡°Actually, many types of technology shown in science fiction films have already been mastered in real life. However, as we did not want to cause too much disruption to people¡¯s current lives, some of these technologies have been carefully restricted.


    ¡°Only important military affairs departments and special organizations like us can enjoy this kind of ¡®futuristic¡¯ technology. Some rather unique factions have also gotten hold of some special technology; however, that¡¯s not something that we should be discussing.¡±


    In contrast to my astonishment, Qianqian¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t that big at all. Although she looked around with avid curiosity along the way¡ªprobably after she found out about the existence of persons with special abilities, she was now numb and immune to any more surprises. Her reaction was much calmer than mine.


    As for Pandora¡­ using her own words¡ªhaving experienced what modern life was back home, she was rather interested in paying attention to how primitive technology was like.


    It seemed that I was the only bumpkin around?


    The spindle-shaped plane we boarded flew straight into a huge building and then stopped inside a spacious hall. Lin Xue informed me that this was a secret base her organization had established deep in Taklimakan Desert.


    ¡°Lin Xue, it seems as if your position in the organization is rather high?¡± Seeing every worker that passed by courteously stopping to greet Lin Xue, I couldn¡¯t help it but ask.


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Lin Xue said somewhat proudly, ¡°Have you forgotten what I had told you? In the entire organization, we only have twenty-odd persons with special abilities. That means that us twenty-odd are the entire organization¡¯s leaders!¡±


    I almost forgot that people with special abilities were a rare breed in this world; it wasn¡¯t possible that these people would be treated or used as common soldiers.


    ¡°What is it, Chen Jun? Do you want to reconsider joining us? As you can see, we are rather formidable.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright¡­¡± For the survival of the entire human race, I was never going to join any human organization.


    ¡°Erm,¡± In such a high-security base, Qianqian was a little meeker as she said hesitantly, ¡°when are we going to find my father?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, we will rest for a day first. Tomorrow, we will go and see a rather special elder; then, we will set off together.¡±


    ¡°Is the place that we are going very dangerous?¡± I noticed keenly that Lin Xue¡¯s expression had a tinge of seriousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous.¡± Lin Xue shook her head. ¡°More accurately, it is a little strange.¡±


    ¡°A little strange?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that if something required people with special abilities to take care of, it could be not strange?¡± Lin Xue said as she rolled her eyes at me, ¡°Ever since I entered this organization, I have had dealings with all sorts of weird and strange things. It is just that this time, it is even stranger than normal.


    ¡°Alright, these are your rooms. Go and rest for a while. I will come and call you guys when it¡¯s time for dinner. Chen Jun, what are you grinning at? There are separate rooms inside, of course. Don¡¯t think that I haven¡¯t thought about this!¡±


    ¡­


    While resting¡­


    Pandora and I sat idly in the living room while the sound of Qianqian taking a bath traveled from her room.


    ¡°What is Big Brother thinking about?¡± Pandora quietly asked.


    I was looking at the shower room all this while and then nodded determinedly.


    Pandora stood up, walked to the door of the bathroom, and knocked on the glass door. She said, ¡°Big Sister Qianqian, Big Brother said he wants to¡­ wu¡­¡±


    I covered Pandora¡¯s mouth as I dragged her back to the sofa. After that, I seemed to see a sliver of a mischievous smile appearing on Pandora¡¯s normally expressionless face. However, when I took a closer look again, Pandora had recovered to her usual icy-cold expression.


    Did I see wrongly?


    After sitting down again, I stopped having those nonsensical thoughts as I asked Pandora, ¡°Have you guys found Uncle Xu? Have the satellites sent back any leads?¡±


    The Lolita in front of me shook her head as she said slightly miffed, ¡°We don¡¯t have any leads. Based on the coordinates that Lin Xue had provided, we did not find any signs of human activity nearby at all. The energy scanners also did not detect any abnormal surges.¡±


    ¡°How about the few search-and-rescue expert Commanders? Do they have any leads?¡±


    ¡°None at all. They had released many search terminals deep into the rock and magma layers; however, we have yet to find any indications of human activity.¡±


    ¡­Magma layer; was there the need to search to that extent?


    Now, I started to get a feeling that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as I thought.


    Relying on the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology, many of Pandora¡¯s men had already searched the entire southern part of Taklimakan Desert this while. Pandora could even now tell me accurately how many desert scorpions¡ªout of which how many were male or female¡ªthere were underground in this part of the desert. However, they actually couldn¡¯t find an expedition team that had only disappeared less than two days ago?!


    At this time, Qianqian had finished her bath and had changed into a white base worker overcoat that Lin Xue had prepared. This overcoat had been made with a special material that had considerable defenses. Furthermore, it could also comfortably adapt to the weather differences in the day and night within the desert. It was a pity that some matter in this material interfered with persons with special abilities¡¯ usage of their powers and was a handicap for Lin Xue. However, it was perfect for Qianqian.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what did Lili say you wanted to do just now?¡± Qianqian dried her hair as she asked.


    ¡°Ignore her; she was just bored. As for you¡­ Qianqian, are you really coming with us tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have already come all the way here. How could I not go? This is my dad! Furthermore, Lin Xue had also said that this operation would require my assistance.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡± I was noncommittal. I was still a little suspicious of how Lin Xue had put this across. No matter how I looked at it, Qianqian was a very ordinary young girl. Her only connection with this matter was probably that one of the missing team members was her father. However, why was Lin Xue so insistent that Qianqian would play a role in this operation? It was really rather suspicious.


    As I was chatting with Qianqian, someone knocked on the door as Lin Xue¡¯s voice rang out from outside, ¡°Qianqian, Lili, and that whoever else. If you guys are done, come with me. I want to show you guys the desert!¡±


    ¡­Why did I feel that Lin Xue was trying to humiliate me just now?


    Following Lin Xue, we finally left this maze-like secret base and came to the surface entrance.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Qianqian exclaimed, ¡°This is the huge desert?¡±


    ¡°How magnificent!¡± I couldn¡¯t help it but sigh out with awe.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°¡­¡± Pandora¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, perfecting her role as a blind girl.


    In front of us was a boundless expanse of golden sand dunes. They seemed to be like stilled waves, and as the sun set, these dunes reflected gold-red glows. On the horizon, the endless sand seemed to connect together with the skies. It seemed as if the entire world was being filled by this unlimited amount of sand. We all felt as if we were that small and insignificant in the face of the wonders of nature. Near the horizon, we could also see some short black lines. I asked curiously, ¡°Lin Xue, what are those?¡±


    ¡°Euphrates Poplar Forest,¡± Lin Xue said with a certain amount of respect, ¡°They can grow and live for a thousand years and remain standing for a thousand more even after death. Even when fallen, they do not decompose for a thousand years. These are the trees of the desert.¡±


    ¡°The desert is so magnificent!¡± Qianqian sighed and said, ¡°It is not only magnificent¡ªit is splendid!¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Lin Xue laughed softly. ¡°Now is when the desert is peaceful. When it gets riled up, you won¡¯t say that then. Even if the desert isn¡¯t riled up, the sand dunes in front of you are constantly shifting; in one night, they could move a few hundred meters. If this base isn¡¯t specially built and equipped to interfere with the sand dunes¡¯ movement¡ªwithin a day, this underground base would become a grave. I am now very thankful that I was fortunate enough not to have been dispatched to be in charge of this place. Alright, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s head back for dinner.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Morning of the second day¡ªin the lounge of the base, we saw the person with special abilities with strong defensive capabilities that Lin Xue had been talking about.


    It was a very normal young person who was roughly twenty years old and wore leisure clothing. His face was slightly white, and his short hair was meticulously kept. He didn¡¯t seem to like chatting; he only nodded at the three of us and sat in a corner.


    Lin Xue stood up and started to introduce us, ¡°This is Zheng Yiming; he has the strongest defensive abilities in the organization. Although he isn¡¯t chatty, he is actually a very warm person.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Zheng Yiming revealed a polite smile as he nodded and said.


    ¡°This is my little brother, Lin Feng. His ability is controlling compressed air to attack.¡± A shy-looking boy stood up next to Lin Xue and bowed at me and Pandora. He said, ¡°I am really sorry for attacking you guys the last time. That was all my Big Sister¡¯s idea; you guys can go ahead and take revenge against her.¡±


    ¡­He was indeed Lin Xue¡¯s little brother. Under his shy veneer, he had a black heart!


    ¡°Little Feng, I will beat you up when I find the time to.¡± Lin Xue faced Lin Feng and smiled slightly. She then pointed at Qianqian and introduced, ¡°This is Xu Qianqian. One of the expedition team members, Xu Feng, is her father. She will be joining us in our operation. Zheng Yiming, your primary responsibility is protecting her.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Qianqian smiled slightly at Zheng Yiming and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what I can do, I will definitely do my best!¡±


    ¡°Lin Xue, you kept on saying that Qianqian would be of use in the operation; can you finally tell us what exactly she is going to help with? I do not wish for her to get into any danger.¡±


    ¡°You would find out very soon. You can be assured that Qianqian¡¯s safety will be taken care of; Zheng Yiming¡¯s protective abilities are not to be taken lightly.¡±


    Protective abilities? Could he withstand a direct attack from a Xyrin Anti-Planet Inverse Ballistic Cannon?


    I had already made my decision that regardless of how powerful Zheng Yiming was¡ªduring the operation later, I would make protecting Qianqian my priority. Even if that resulted in us failing in our mission, I had no qualms about it. With the Xyrin expedition forces¡¯ help, I had no need for Qianqian to risk herself like this.


    ¡°These two¡±¡ªLin Xue pointed at me and Pandora¡ª¡±are siblings. They are powerful people with special abilities.¡±


    ¡°People with special abilities?!¡± Zheng Yiming revealed his surprise as his blank expression changed. After that, he started to look at us expectantly like he had looked at Lin Xue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Lin Xue gestured and said, ¡°I had spoken to them before already. Unfortunately, they have adamantly refused to join our organization. However, they have agreed to help us as and when we need assistance¡­ like now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zheng Yiming nodded disappointedly. Lin Xue continued her introduction and said, ¡°This is the little sister, Pan Lili. Her ability is mind-talk. She would be very important in the upcoming group operation.¡±


    Zheng Yiming¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised, ¡°That¡¯s a very good ability¡­ en? Your eyes¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see,¡± Pandora quietly said as Zheng Yiming looked slightly awkward as he said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°As for this one, this is Actor A. His ability is creating high-temperature energy attacks. He seems to also possess long-range strike capabilities. His battle power is very high.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Actor A.¡± Zheng Yiming said, playing along.


    ¡­Should I be mad?!


    ¡°Alright, alright, enough jesting,¡± Lin Xue saw that I was turning green as she stopped joking about. ¡°His real name is Chen Jun. As for why he and his little sister do not have the same family name, they are both orphans; and they have grown up in different families. They had finally managed to reunite after a long time. That was also when their powers had been triggered.¡±


    After all the introductions had been completed, Lin Xue suggested, ¡°Now that everyone knows each other¡ªfor the sake of our next operation, let¡¯s try to familiarize ourselves with one another¡¯s abilities.¡±


    ¡°You mean displaying our abilities, right?¡± I nodded. This was a very good opportunity to finally witness these special abilities the others had.


    Qianqian heard about this display of powers and instantly grew excited. She said energetically, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! It would be an eye-opener for me. I have heard so much about these abilities; besides Lili¡¯s, I still haven¡¯t seen anyone else¡¯s ability yet!¡±


    ¡°There is a sealed training ground here,¡± Lin Xue said, ¡°We can go there¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± I interrupted Lin Xue, ¡°My ability¡¯s area of effect is rather large; could we do it outdoors?¡±


    Of course, I wanted to do it outdoors. Xyrin¡¯s spatial weapons were fired from outer space; if I activated them within the training ground and I blew a hole in this base, could I afford to pay for it?


    ¡°Alright then. This is a desert after all. We have all the space outside we want.¡±


    Outside the base, the five of us with abilities and an excited Qianqian were all ready.


    ¡°First, my ability is intuition,¡± Lin Xue said, ¡°I can accurately sense the surroundings and the energy flows. Furthermore, I can use my sixth sense to know what would happen in a short while. Of course, it¡¯s not as powerful as being able to predict the future; I can only more or less guess the probability of something happening. For example, three seconds later, a huge gust of wind would blow; and Qianqian¡¯s hat would be blown off.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qianqian quickly pressed on her hat.


    Three seconds was a very short time. Just when Qianqian had pressed on her hat, a rather strong wind blew by. Naturally, as Qianqian had already held onto her hat, this wind did not create the effect that Lin Xue had described.


    ¡°Just like this, I can know that three seconds later there would be a huge gust of wind and that it would be sufficient to blow Qianqian¡¯s hat off. However, reality could still go against my instincts. As for my observation abilities, Qianqian used 0.132kilojoules of energy to press her hat down. Unfortunately, I am unable to verify this.¡±


    Pandora¡¯s voice passed through spiritual connection: ¡°It was 0.13185kilojoules. Just based on her ability to sense energy currents, Lin Xue¡¯s ability has reached that of an ordinary Xyrin tracker¡¯s. Furthermore, her short-term predictive abilities are much stronger than her sensing ability.¡±


    What a powerful ability! She was just like half a prophet!


    Seeing Qianqian and my surprised looks, Lin Xue smiled proudly and said, ¡°Alright, who¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°This is my ability.¡± Pandora¡¯s voice rang out in everyone¡¯s minds. That was it.


    ¡­It was like Pandora¡¯s personality to give such a short and simple display.


    ¡°My ability is wind blades. Ming, come over and help me out.¡±


    Zheng Yiming nodded as he stood at a place tens of meters away from us. He then nodded as he indicated he was ready.


    Lin Feng sighed out loud as he then furiously gestured his left-hand forward!


    ¡°Wind blades!¡±


    I could only see almost translucent arcs of air flying at a very fast speed towards Zheng Yiming. Almost at the same time, a faint green layer appeared in front of Zheng Yiming. It was like a protective layer. When the wind blades struck on it, ripples could be seen on the layer; and then they subsided. A few other wind blades that Lin Feng had purposely hit in a different direction flew past Zheng Yiming and sliced a sand dune a few hundred meters away into half!


    These wind blades¡¯ attacking strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated just because sand dunes looked soft. Sand actually could exhaust all sorts of external forces¡¯ energies. For a sand dune that had a radius of over a hundred meters, even the most powerful sniper rifle would not be able to pierce through!


    ¡°It¡¯s just like in the movies¡­¡± Qianqian looked at the display of powers in front of her as she murmured to herself.


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about offensive power, mine is still not the most powerful.¡± Lin Feng humbly smiled as he then looked a little afraid as he continued, ¡°Once you look at Chen Jun¡¯s ability, you would not think of mine as strong¡­¡±


    I smiled slightly as I took a few steps forward.


    Ever since Pandora¡¯s heavily armed corps had reached this world, my connection with the Xyrin home-star had become much stronger. Although it wasn¡¯t yet at the stage where I could talk to Gaia daily, I could at least execute a little of the 99.999999% inexecutable commands.


    After making sure I had linked up successfully, my face grew serious as I grew relaxed; and I seemed to gather a force around me.


    ¡°If you want to continue posing, we¡¯ll head back first,¡± Lin Xue said blandly.


    ¡°Heaven Light!¡± I cried out harshly as my left hand pointed forward. At the same time, I said in my heart: ¡°Requesting for trans-spatial support.¡±


    I could see a few-meters thick white light pillar humming and descending from the sky and then swiftly striking the sand a few hundred meters away¡­


    And then into an almost ten-meter wide magma pool.


    Sounds of air being sucked in could be heard behind me.


    Sh*t! Overdid it!


    ¡°Chen Jun¡­ this is your real power?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s mouth twitched as she asked. Her heart was making somersaults. God¡­ this power¡­ could it still be called an ability? Luckily, I didn¡¯t piss this person off that day. If not¡­


    Lin Feng was also sweating profusely. He had been hunted and pursued for a whole day and night that day! (He and Lin Xue did not know that the one that had attacked them that day was not me but was the innocent-looking small Lolita, Pandora.)


    Zheng Yiming was also struck dumb. He had originally been very confident with his defensive abilities. However, could he even withstand more than a second under this attack?


    Only Xu Qianqian still had not fathomed how powerful this energy was and kept on looking at me with admiration.


    ¡°This¡­ actually, this type of long-rage attack has many restrictions,¡± I dry-laughed and tried to explain, ¡°First of all, it uses too much energy; and I cannot use it consecutively. Furthermore, I can¡¯t control the radius as well. Every time, I need to recharge for a long time¡­ that was why I was posing just now¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Everyone nodded, and they finally seemed to have found their bearings.


    Lin Xue seemed to have assumed the role of a captain right from the start. Once everyone had awoken from that scene they had witnessed, she said loudly, ¡°Alright, now that everyone has a certain understanding of each other, anyone has any questions?¡±


    I looked around me.


    Pandora could use mind-talk to convey information. Lin Xue, using her predictive and sensing ability like a map; Zheng Yiming, using his defensive abilities to be the group¡¯s tanker; Lin Feng and I were the group¡¯s main attack force. Finally, Qianqian, someone who did not have any powers at all. En¡­


    ¡°Lin Xue,¡± I raised my hand and said, ¡°We are still lacking a healer!¡±

 Chapter 23

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Before we left for the place where the expedition team disappeared, Lin Xue brought us to a small town not far from the destination.


    This town was not huge; there were thousands of people in there. However, the buildings by the side of the roads looked very neat and modern. They did not look like a small town in a desert¡ªfar away from civilization¡ªat all.


    The people in the small town did not have much of a reaction to our arrival. Instead, they glanced at the group of outsiders and continued about their daily lives.


    For some reason, entering this town gave me a strange feeling.


    ¡°I did not think that a town like that would exist inside a desert,¡± Qianqian said. She could not help but feel shocked at the people walking around her. Although she knew that people did live in deserts, the problem was that this place was right in the middle of Taklimakan Desert! It was deserted and lacking in natural resources. Even water was hard to find here. It was indeed curious that a small town could be set up here.


    Zheng Yiming seemed to be quite familiar with this place. As he led the way, he introduced the place, ¡°This town is not an ordinary place. In fact, this place is a refuge. You could even call it a penal colony.


    ¡°What?¡± My busybody nature had been awakened.


    ¡°The top smugglers, arms dealers, descendants of large, exiled families, expert hermits who are being hunted down by their enemies, and even one or two people with special abilities who committed mistakes that caused them to be forbidden to leave this desert¡­ don¡¯t belittle anyone here. Anyone among them could easily cause the entire world to tremble if they walked out.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qianqian exclaimed. Then, she tightened her grip on my arm. The civilians around us who looked warm and kind at first now looked like ferocious, violent, and evil criminals to Qianqian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Xue comforted Qianqian, patting her shoulder. ¡°No matter how great someone is¡ªonce they come to this penal colony, they become honest. In this place, there are a couple of rules. First, no matter what kind of mistake you committed outside, once you get here; the slate is cleaned. In other words, you have already ¡®died¡¯. Second, once you get here, without the organization¡¯s authorization; nobody can leave¡­ unless you are confident that you can escape the organization. Third, everyone in this desert is not allowed to cause trouble. No matter how powerful you were outside, you are only an ordinary civilian in this town. Otherwise¡­ keke, something troublesome would happen.


    ¡°Apart from these, this town is not completely cut-off from the rest of the world. From time to time, some outsiders would come in with permission. However, they don¡¯t know the truth behind this town. Those who know the truth are either in the organization or people with special abilities like Chen Jun and Pan Lili.¡±


    ¡°Amazing,¡± I said, pursing my lips, ¡°Why do I feel like you guys resemble a lawless, frightening organization?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, that¡¯s the contribution we make to the world!¡± Lin Xue retorted out of habit. ¡°Most of these fellas would only cause harm to humans if they¡¯re allowed to live in the outside world. However, killing them would be a waste of their talents. That was why we decided to do this.


    ¡°The organization is creating a sort of protection for them, so that they don¡¯t have to be torn to pieces by their enemies or other people. Conversely, they stay here obediently and honestly, using their own abilities to work for the organization. Whether you believe me or not, the people in front of you are a good example of what we do here: they made use of the internet or their own means to circulate billions of dollars in the outside world. All of this happens so that they can remain here and have their meals peacefully. That¡¯s why this place is called a refuge and a penal colony¡­¡±


    A refuge¡­ a penal colony¡­


    I began to understand what Lin Xue was saying. Once again, I observed the seemingly plain civilians in the desert closely.


    On the outside, they looked nothing more than ordinary citizens. However, on closer inspection, I discovered that the look in their eyes was different. Some were cold, some were numb, and some were indignant. There were even some who looked jealous upon seeing us.


    However, over here, they had no choice but to suppress these emotions of theirs and work hard to act as ordinary civilians in the desert.


    At that moment, a familiar male-voice was transmitted from not far away: ¡°Big Brother, do you want discs?¡±


    Crunch¡­ my body stiffened at once.


    Along with the crunch, I slowly turned my stiffened neck. The knight-like uncle dressed like he was from the Matrix, offering pirated discs to passers-by, came into view.


    ¡­Sicaro, the outstanding Commander of the Empire. He was sentenced to death by the Empire¡¯s Emperor on 6 December 2010. His crime: being too much of an idiot.


    That¡¯s just a joke¡­


    Still, I really wanted to do that! Was this rascal really a Commander of the Xyrin Empire? Wasn¡¯t he a stand-up comedian who specialized in making people laugh or a spy sent by the enemy to cause chaos? Did this person never attend a single training on information-gathering in the army? Apart from acting like a man from the Matrix selling pirated discs, did he really know no other way to disguise himself?


    At that moment, I had no hope at all in this knight-like uncle¡¯s intelligence.


    ¡°Eh? Why do I find this man selling discs so familiar?¡± Lin Xue, who had chanced upon Sicaro before while she was in the car, suddenly muttered to herself curiously.


    This was not the point, right? The point was how could an uncle be found selling pirated discs here, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. How could there be someone like that here!¡± Zheng Yiming reacted at once. ¡°Get him!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± I quickly stopped them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xue asked me curiously, ¡°Do you know this person?¡±


    I was really retarded. Why did I speak?!


    Facing Lin Xue¡¯s questioning gaze, I immediately thought about what to say next. However, what exactly could I say in order to explain the relationship between me and this uncle selling pirated discs in the penal colony?


    ¡°He is my brother¡¯s friend,¡± Pandora suddenly said.


    ¡­Pandora, do you know that I was thinking of a way to explain away the relationship between me and this suspicious-looking uncle?!


    ¡°He is also a person with special abilities,¡± Pandora continued to expose information.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Xue, Lin Feng, and Zheng Yiming exclaimed. Weren¡¯t people with special abilities considered worthless at such an age? How come even random uncles selling pirated discs on the streets could turn out to be people with special abilities?


    At that moment, I heard Pandora¡¯s voice through our spiritual connection: ¡°Sicaro is a Commander of the Empire who is the best at positional defensive warfare. His combat abilities cannot be ignored as well. I hope that he would be able to join us in our mission from now on. I think this situation is not as simple as it looks. It¡¯s good to have one more layer of protection.¡±


    ¡°Chen Jun,¡±¡ªLin Xue¡¯s voice interrupted Pandora¡ª¡±do you know this person? Is he really a person with special abilities?¡±


    ¡°En¡­ that¡¯s right!¡± I replied, slightly panicked. Then, I had a brilliant idea and said, ¡°He can add blood!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    A few minutes later, the person who was said to be able to add blood¡­ keke, in other words, the healer Sicaro joined us.


    ¡°Chen Jun, are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with this fella?¡± Lin Xue looked at the knight-like uncle who was still selling pirated discs and asked worriedly, ¡°All of a sudden, we have an unknown person joining the group.¡±


    ¡°I can swear on my own character that he is reliable!¡±


    ¡°A person with special abilities who loves to travel stumbled upon Taklimakan Desert while exploring, got lost, mistakenly entered a penal colony that¡¯s being protected by layers and layers of other people with special abilities, and finally began selling pirated discs to make a living¡­ do you think I should believe that story?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°He even has a weird name¡ªSicaro. It¡¯s obvious this isn¡¯t his real name, right?¡± Lin Xue was full of distrust for this uncle who dared to sell pirated discs in the penal colony. However, she finally sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. In any case, my instinct tells me that this person can be trusted. I hope my abilities are not lying to me this time.¡±


    ¡°Who are we trying to look for?¡± Qianqian finally asked, impatient, and frustrated. ¡°We¡¯re already nearing the end of this town. When are we going to the remains? If we go a day later, my father would be in even more danger!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Lin Feng said and smiled warmly. ¡°The person we¡¯re looking for now is extremely important. Without his help, I¡¯m afraid we will also go missing like your father.¡±


    ¡°That person is that powerful?¡± I asked out of curiosity. ¡°Does the person also have special abilities?¡±


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, ¡°No, he is just an ordinary old man. However, he has something extraordinary, which possesses the power to stabilize the remains. Unfortunately, that expedition team relies too much on so-called modern technology. Their absolute nonchalance towards mysterious energy caused this accident.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Lin Xue¡­ is this the mysterious old man you were talking about?¡±


    ¡°Since when did I say that he was a mysterious old man?¡± Lin Xue rolled her eyes. ¡°I only said that he has something extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s an NPC1 who safekeeps this mysterious object, there must be something special about him¡­ this appearance¡­¡±


    In front of us stood an old man with dark skin and dressed in a dirty shirt and gray pants. His pants were rolled up to his knees, and he was holding onto a huge sea bowl. He looked like he had never had a proper meal in his life. He slurped the noodles from his bowl as if his life depended on it. From time to time, he even reached out and scratched his lower leg. From his appearance, it looked like he was completely immersed in his own noodle-world. He had not even seemed to notice us.


    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle this old man,¡± Lin Xue said in hushed tones, ¡°Gu Zhengfeng was once China¡¯s best tomb raider. He raided more tombs than you have visited cities. What¡¯s more, he seldom returned empty-handed. It¡¯s a pity that the last time he raided a tomb, he touched something he should not have. That caused people he could not afford to offend to come hunting him down. At last, he had no choice but to hide here.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­?¡± Once again, I scanned the sloppy old man in front of me, who was still fighting his way through his bowl of noodles. Why couldn¡¯t I believe that he was so awesome?


    Lin Feng joined in quite mysteriously, saying, ¡°Not only that, but it¡¯s said that the day after he entered this penal colony, the enemies hunting him down were all choked to death by Sixi Balls [1. This is a famous dish in China made out of meatballs, eggs, and spring onions.].¡±


    ¡°Little brat, you are here on purpose to bring me unhappiness, aren¡¯t you?!¡± The sloppy old man had already finished that last bit of noodles he had in his bowl and was now glaring at Lin Feng and shouting. It seemed like he had already been listening to our conversation from the beginning; he had just been too lazy to respond.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Lin Feng responded, cupping his hands and grinning. ¡°Today, we came to look for you because we have a favor to ask. Can we talk more in your house?¡±


    ¡°Cut to the chase,¡± the old man said as he lifted his sea bowl. With a loud slurp, he swallowed the soup in the bowl and then wiped his mouth. ¡°In any case, you will not let me leave. Am I allowed to object under your rule?¡±


    We followed behind the elderly man into what looked like an ordinary mud house from the outside.


    What we saw inside completely surprised us.


    The average-sized room was filled with old bottles and jars and tools that we could not identify. What surprised us even more was that there was no room at all for us to walk around. Even the walls were filled with dirty, imitation paintings and other things. The already-dim room looked even darker thanks to the relics of history¡ªblackened by the passing of time¡ªwhich blocked light from coming in. The moment we entered the room, we felt like we were in a tomb that had just been dug.


    ¡°These things caused me to become the way I am,¡± the old tomb raider said, easily navigating his way through the old mess. ¡°Still, I can¡¯t bear to throw it all away.¡±


    ¡°I think anything that I get a hold of in here could be sold for a very, very high price,¡± Qianqian said as she slowly stepped over an old ceramic jar, which looked like it would be reduced to pieces if it fell over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about taking anything in here,¡± Lin Xue said in a low voice, ¡°Otherwise, Old Gu will definitely fight it out with you. Back then, when he first entered this city, he donated a total of two hundred and twenty-seven cultural relics and all of his family¡¯s assets. He made just one request: to forbid anyone from touching everything he had left until he died.¡±


    The old tomb raider¡¯s ears worked very well. Even though Lin Xue was speaking very softly, he could hear everything. He grinned and said, ¡°Once I die, you will have freedom in dealing with all of these things. However, until I do, I hope to lie in the midst of all my treasures. Old Gu has raided countless tombs belonging to so many royalties. Before I die, I want to be like them and lie in the midst of all these treasures!¡±


    Hearing these words from the old man made everyone roll their eyes in frustration immediately.


    ¡°Alright, sit down.¡± After such an arduous journey into the house, we finally arrived at the only empty space in the entire house. The old man easily whipped out several chairs¡ªwhich looked like they could fall apart at any moment¡ªand gestured for us to sit down.


    Sitting in the middle of all these ancient treasures, I suddenly felt like I was having a meeting in a tomb.


    ¡°Speak: are you here today for that thing?¡± The old man seemed to already know what we were here for.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Xue answered straightforwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to give that thing to you,¡± the old man said, his eyes glinting. His sloppiness immediately disappeared without a trace. For a moment, he looked like the same bright tomb raider of years ago. ¡°Back then, if not for my greed in bringing that item back, I would not have ended up in this land in the first place. To me, that thing was a baneful star. However, I would not hand it over so easily as well. You know my rules.¡±


    Immediately, I finally realized that what Lin Xue wanted from this old tomb raider was the same thing that brought him calamity in the first place. At that moment, I became intensely curious as to what exactly that item was.


    Lin Xue did not seem very bothered by the rules that the old man was talking about. She pushed Qianqian, who had been curiously observing the antiques around her, forward and said, ¡°This is Xu Feng¡¯s daughter, Xu Qianqian. If you are right, then this girl has the right to activate that thing. So what¡¯s it going to be? Are you going to take that out and give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± I thought Lin Xue was going to make Qianqian do something dangerous so I immediately stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not hurt your beloved. I just need her to cooperate and do some tests.¡±


    The old tomb raider scanned Qianqian from head to toe and then grinned. ¡°Hey, that missing man¡¯s daughter? Her father is a dedicated materialist. He would not believe in your special abilities, and he even scolded me upside down. What, is his daughter willing to believe in this nonsense? Just wait, I¡¯ll get that for you¡­¡±


    When the old man went to the back to look for that mysterious thing, Qianqian and I asked, ¡°Uncle Xu (Dad) has been here, too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± This time, it was Zheng Yiming who answered us. ¡°They were going to explore some very special remains. That was why we arranged for a few of the most important people in the expedition team to come here. We hoped that they would be able to get that important item from Gu Zhengfeng.


    ¡°The good thing was that Mr. Xu successfully resonated with that item. However, what we did not expect was that he would not believe us and take our advice as pseudoscience. He even gave Old Gu a dressing down¡­¡±


    Qianqian glanced at us, embarrassed. It was almost as if she had already expected her father to be this stubborn.


    Hearing Zheng Yiming¡¯s description, I became even more curious about this mysterious item. ¡°Did you say that Uncle Xu resonated with the thing? What¡¯s more, as Uncle Xu¡¯s daughter, Qianqian would also be able to resonate with it? What exactly is that?¡±


    ¡°You will understand once you see it for yourself. One thing is for sure: it is a mysterious object that is even harder to explain than our own special abilities.¡±


    Right at that moment, I heard a sound coming from behind me. The old tomb raider was already carrying that thing over.


    ¡°This is it?¡± I looked at the unremarkable thing that the old tomb raider was holding. It was a hexagonal metal plate, which was about the size of my palm. I had no idea what it was made of, but the outermost layer looked like black-red rust. Faintly, I could see incomplete patterns on the surface of the metal plate. Apart from that, this thing looked nothing more than trash.


    Was this rotten metal plate the ¡®mysterious treasure¡¯ that they were all fawning over?


    Just when I thought I was being played by this strange old man, Pandora¡¯s voice sounded in my head: ¡°This is an Ethereal Beacon!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What?!¡± I was incredibly shocked. ¡°Pandora, you recognize this thing?¡±


    ¡°An Ethereal Beacon. The Empire¡¯s Army soldiers would use these things to teleport out of any emergency they found themselves in. At the same time, it could be used as a mini navigator for a spatial transition. I have something like that as well. To a Xyrin Warrior, an Ethereal Beacon is the most important thing. What is it doing on this planet¡­?¡±


    At that moment, something that happened in front of us interrupted the conversation between me and Pandora.


    According to Gu Zhengfeng¡¯s instructions, Qianqian placed her left hand on the black metallic plate which Pandora called the ¡®Ethereal Beacon¡¯. Immediately, the metallic plate began buzzing softly.


    ¡°How can that be?!¡± Pandora¡¯s shocked voice sounded in my mind once again. I had never heard her voice with such intense emotion. ¡°How can something from the Xyrin Empire resonate with a carbon-based being?!¡±

 Chapter 25

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Could anything be even more surprising than learning of the existence of aliens?


    Of course! That would be learning that a certain old tomb raider had found an alien relic in an unknown tomb.


    Watching the black metallic plate buzzing and vibrating in front of me, images of various different movies suddenly rushed to my head. A strange story stood out among them.


    A powerful warrior from the depths of the universe went through countless violent and tragic battles. Covered with serious injuries, he fell into a world that had not yet become developed. Since there was no way he could return to his hometown, the warrior remained in the earth and became named a divine being among the indigenous people. He led the people of the world to fight against tyranny and dictatorship time and time again.


    At last, he led a lonely life alone on this planet. The items he left behind were treated by the people who viewed him with extreme respect as sacred items. Centuries went by; one day, a man named¡­ er, I forgot, but this wretched old man found a forgotten grave. The tip of the iceberg that was this alien warrior¡¯s story was finally exposed. Then, the credits roll¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice sounded in my ear, yanking me¡ªwho was still in a daydream¡ªback to reality.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you in a daze?¡± Qianqian looked at me, slightly upset as if frustrated by how I always drifted into a daze from time to time. Lin Xue suddenly burst out, ¡°You have not been cursed by the ancient items in here, have you? According to what I know, these mysterious ancient items can cause one to be stuck in a spiritual trance. Why don¡¯t I give you a good check?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ there¡¯s no need for that. I was just thinking about something¡­ so what¡¯s the matter? We can confirm that Qianqian resonates with this item. What exactly is it?¡±


    Everyone immediately turned to look at Gu Zhengfeng. The old tomb raider let out a dry cough and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure either¡­¡±


    All of us glared at him ferociously.


    The old tomb raider quickly shrunk and said, ¡°But I am sure that this thing is useful. Back then, a couple of friends and I went to those remains together. Deep inside a grave there, we found this item. Back then, there was an introduction to this item written on the wall of the grave as well.


    ¡°The introduction called this thing a ¡®Beacon of the Lost¡¯. Only chosen people could take them away. At the time, I was greedy. I did not listen to my friends when they encouraged me to leave the item behind. Instead, I took it right out of the box.


    ¡°As a result, a mechanism was triggered, causing the deaths of a few of my friends in that grave. I could only escape thanks to the guidance of this thing. However, people began to hunt me down; and I ended up on this land¡­¡±


    After hearing Gu Zhengfeng¡¯s story, I roughly understood the history behind this ¡®Ethereal Beacon¡¯. I said, ¡°So you made a rule that only people who could form some kind of connection with this ¡®Beacon of the Lost¡¯ would be able to take it away?¡±


    The old man nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, from the beginning, I did not believe that anyone would be able to resonate with this item. I only got the special abilities organization to help because I wanted to test it out. I told them to send anyone who wanted to go to those remains for an expedition here.


    ¡°In the end, I really met an archaeologist with the surname Xu. What a pity; the man did not want to listen to my persuasion. Instead, he gave me a dressing down. Ai, I¡ªOld Gu¡ªwas just trying to the right thing for once¡­¡±


    Lin Xue tutted with disapproval and said, ¡°If I were you, I would have thrown this thing away a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°If he really threw it away, wouldn¡¯t we be in big trouble?¡±


    Lin Xue tutted again and said, but this time, she did not rebut me like she normally did. Instead, she changed the topic and said, ¡°No matter what, we have gotten a hold of this thing. We can move out soon. Staying here for too long is making me feel like I¡¯m being buried in a grave myself.¡±


    Towards the remains¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Lin Xue said, stepping out of a special buggy made for deserts.


    ¡°Where? Why can¡¯t I see it?¡± I scanned the surroundings, but apart from a sand dune, I could not see anything else.


    Lin Xue led the way and said, ¡°Are you stupid? Why would such mysterious remains be placed in such an obvious position? It¡¯s right below this desert!¡±


    It was underground? Could the people of the past have had the same hobby as Lin Xue and the others? Did they all like building bases underground?


    Below the sand dune, we found the entrance of the remains.


    There was a passageway about two to three meters high, made out of off-white stones. We stood at the entrance of this passageway, looking in. All we could see were long stone steps leading downwards, slowly being swallowed by the darkness of the passageway. Looking at the passageway made one feel like they were staring at the road that led to hell.


    Lin Xue closed her eyes as if trying to focus on sensing her surroundings. Then, she said, ¡°Indeed, this sand dune is still. That is why this entrance has not been covered by sand.¡±


    Before Lin Xue offered this explanation, I already got a fuller and more accurate description from Pandora.


    With this entrance as the center, the sand within a-kilometer-radius was all in a strange ¡®pseudo-stillness¡¯ mode. It was called ¡®pseudo-stillness¡¯ because they were not completely stuck in their original positions. Instead, they could still be moved around by the wind. The only difference was that every once in a while, the sand would be pushed back to their original positions by a mysterious force. Thus, this entrance could remain here for countless years and not be filled by moving sand.


    What a strange place.


    ¡°Sicaro,¡±¡ªI spoke to the knight-like uncle through our spiritual connection¡ª¡±be on your guard. The moment anything happens, protect Qianqian and Lin Xue. Both of them are the weakest in the group.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Xue finished sensing her surroundings. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s safe in front. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    I felt my shirt being tugged from behind so I turned around and gently comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Qianqian. There are six people with special abilities here to protect you.¡±


    I did not know how many years this passageway had existed for. The stone steps beneath our feet already looked beaten down by the years. In many places, chips of the stone would fall off the moment we stepped on it. Then, the broken stones would cause a loud crack to echo into the unending darkness. I held the rough stone wall and depended on the dim light of the blue and white cold light tube to gingerly advance forward. Lin Xue was right in front, leading the way. With her skills, she could sense any potential danger that could appear around us.


    ¡°Weird¡­¡± Lin Xue suddenly said. ¡°How long have we been walking for?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s been almost an hour,¡± I replied, unsure. The surrounding darkness and pressure made me feel like we had already been walking in this strange place for a long time.


    ¡°More than twenty minutes,¡± Pandora replied, her calm voice sounding in all of our minds.


    ¡°En¡­¡± Lin Xue mumbled, ¡°under this oppressive and constrained environment, our concept of time would often be warped. Lili is already blind so she¡¯s not that affected. In other words, we have already been in here for close to thirty minutes¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, did you find something?¡± Lin Feng asked.


    ¡°Air¡­ we¡¯re already so deep in. The air in this passageway has not thinned nor become musky. In an ancient underground tunnel like this one, this is very exceptional.¡±


    Was this another kind of ¡®pseudo-stillness¡¯?


    ¡°Although it¡¯s exceptional, it¡¯s still better than not having any air. At the very least, we don¡¯t need to use the respirators that we brought along with us,¡± Lin Xue said. Then, she sped up, and we followed closely behind her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I don¡¯t know how much more time passed, but just as we began suspecting that there was no end to the steps of this passageway and that it would lead us straight to the core of the earth, a sliver of light suddenly appeared in front of us.


    Once Lin Xue confirmed that there was no threat ahead, we immediately rushed down the last few steps towards the faint light.


    ¡°Ah, this is¡­¡± When Lin Xue saw the scene in front of her, she exclaimed.


    What appeared in front of us was a huge stone hall!


    Pandora¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in my head. She was obviously agitated as she said: ¡°This is the graveyard of a Xyrin Warrior!¡±

 Chapter 26

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    I received this explosive news all of a sudden and out of nowhere; I had no idea how I was to respond. The blow that this news dealt to me was even greater than that when Pandora told me that rotten metal plate was an ¡®Ethereal Beacon¡¯. I began to suspect if the author even knew what he or she was writing. Nonsense! I¡¯ve said the wrong thing¡­


    I looked around me and realized that there was no source of light in this underground space, but it was still well-lit as if the sun was shining in. We could clearly see everything inside this hall.


    The entire hall looked almost as big as a football field. It was made completely out of huge stone slabs, and there were strange patterns and diagrams engraved into the cubes on the ground. On the wall beside me, some sculptures obviously had meanings that I did not understand. The entire place looked like some sort of sacrifice was taking place. Even the stone pillars were covered in what looked like letters.


    Apart from the entrance we entered from, the hall also had an exit or entrance of about the same size on each wall. Including the one we entered from, there were a total of four passageways connected to this hall.


    These were ancient remains, but the standard of this structure looked very advanced. Still, what I was seeing here looked nothing like the Xyrin buildings that I saw were to be built in the future.


    ¡°Pandora, are you sure this is the graveyard of a Xyrin Warrior? There isn¡¯t a single piece of advanced equipment here.¡±


    ¡°This place is indeed filled with the aura of the ancient carbon-based being¡¯s civilization. However, the set-up looks exactly as the resting places we create for our Xyrin Warriors. The sculptures and words here have all been edited by carbon-based beings, based on their own understanding; but I can tell that these are Xyrin words. Most importantly, there is a Xyrin device here that¡¯s still working¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± I exclaimed, wanting to ask for more details. However, before I could do so, I heard Lin Xue shout, ¡°Everyone, close your eyes!¡±


    Although we did not know why Lin Xue was asking us to do that, we did not doubt her even for a second. Instead, all of us closed our eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°What is happening¡­?¡±


    ¡°How can this be¡­?¡±


    ¡°I can still see¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t count the words anymore¡­ Wu¡­¡±


    All sorts of shouts echoed throughout the hall.


    We realized in shock that even though our eyes were closed, we could still see the image of the hall very clearly in our heads. At the same time, we lifted our hands and touched our faces to check if we still existed.


    ¡°The Mind-Imaging System can cause scenes to cut right into the minds of living beings, in order to cause an effect. It can look up to 99.99% similar to the original scene. Usually, we combine this technology with virtual reality technology in order to put our soldiers through special combat training¡­¡±


    ¡°In other words, everything here is an illusion?!¡± My heart skipped a beat, and I immediately wanted to convey this news to everyone else.


    ¡°No¡­ this Mind-Imaging System seems to have been placed here purely to help visitors see everything in this hall properly. The image we receive in our minds is exactly the same as the actual appearance of the hall.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Xue discovered the same thing using her own skills. She waved her hand, gesturing for her uneasy companions to calm down. ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to worry. This is just an illusion. It seems like something in this ancient remains is allowing us to see the hall without using our ordinary senses.¡±


    ¡°¡­Is this place really just ancient remains?¡± Lin Feng¡¯s words echoed many other people¡¯s thoughts.


    The strange remains caused everyone to be on their toes. Lin Xue maximized the sensitivity of her own senses while Zheng Yiming walked right to the front of the group so that he could be the first to tackle any sort of danger. Lin Xue¡¯s right hand made one circle in the air, and green wind blades appeared in his hands. Sicaro carefully hugged his bag, which was full of pirated discs, closer to his chest.


    ¡­Uncle, are you sure you¡¯re not a spy sent by the enemy to cause chaos among us? Or is your real purpose here to expand your consumer-base of pirated discs to the zombies in the tomb as well?


    ¡°Wait a moment¡­¡± Qianqian, who had been silently following behind the group from the beginning, suddenly called out. All of us turned back and saw the hexagonal metal plate, which Qianqian was holding, vibrating slightly. One of the edges was even emitting a dim red light.


    ¡°It suddenly became like this¡­¡±


    We all exchanged meaningful looks. At last, I suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try changing the direction of the plate?¡±


    Qianqian turned the hexagonal metal plate as I suggested, and all of us saw the red light move to another edge. It was almost acting like a compass.


    ¡°Move in the direction of this red light.¡±


    Lin Xue unexpectedly turned to me and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that apart from being so destructive, you would also be so smart.¡±


    ¡­If you had a living instruction manual for the ¡®Ethereal Beacon¡¯ like Pandora next to you, you would easily make that suggestion as well.


    We followed behind Lin Xue and came to one of the exits of the hall. A dark passageway stood in front of us.


    I used my spiritual connection to complain to Pandora: ¡°Which Xyrin Apostle built a place like that? Would it have killed them to install more ¡®Mind-Imaging Systems¡¯? Otherwise, couldn¡¯t they have installed more lights¡­?¡±


    ¡°If Big Brother is unhappy with this, we can think of a way to look for the person who built this grave and give him or her an appropriate punishment.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ couldn¡¯t you tell I was joking?¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Just as we switched our cold light tubes on and got ready to walk through the dark passageway, Lin Xue suddenly shouted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Big Sister? You almost scared us to death!¡± Lin Feng said frustratedly, having had the fright of his life.


    Lin Xue looked through the dark passageway uncomfortably and said in hushed tones, ¡°I suddenly feel very uneasy¡­¡±


    My heart skipped a beat. Immediately, I became more cautious. I did not doubt Lin Xue¡¯s words at all; she had what even Pandora called powerful skills!


    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Zheng Yiming whispered. Then, a translucent protective layer suddenly wrapped around everyone. At about the same time, hundreds of red light beams shout of the stone bricks in the ground, moving along the cracks towards us.


    ¡°Quick, move into the passageway! I cannot block off all these attacks!¡± Seeing his own defensive layer becoming somewhat unstable after only blocking off the first few beams of light, Zheng Yiming quickly hurried everyone along.


    ¡°No¡­ we can¡¯t go in!¡± Qianqian tried to hide in the passageway behind her but found that an invisible barrier was stopping her.


    ¡°Pandora,¡± I immediately called out using my spiritual connection, ¡°What exactly is happening?!¡±


    ¡°Resolving¡­ confirmed the attacker¡¯s identity: Automatic Defense Counter-Attack System EL-305. Requesting connection¡­ request denied¡­ submitting higher-authority signals¡­ recognition of higher-authority rejected¡­


    ¡°Big Brother, this is a system that the Xyrin Empire often uses for defense and counter-attacks. I guess that too much time has passed, and it has malfunctioned. I cannot stop its operations using normal methods.¡±


    ¡°Can we do anything?¡± Seeing that Zheng Yiming¡¯s defensive layer was already cracking apart, I began to feel anxious.


    ¡°I cannot accurately locate the position of this Defense Counter-Attack System¡¯s host machine. There are two solutions: Sicaro Corps¡¯ Protective War Chariots can completely fend off attacks of this energy-level or my Reshaping Floating-Photon Cannon Array can terminate the attack by completely destroying these remains.


    ¡°Both of the above solutions would produce huge energy fluctuations and obvious observable phenomena. There is a 99.915% chance that this planet¡¯s carbon-based beings would observe these happening.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°¡­Is there a more subtle solution?¡±


    Although we were in a very precarious situation, Pandora¡¯s voice still sounded calm as ever. ¡°There is a set of alternatives, but there may be unpredictable consequences. I can use my ¡®Ethereal Beacon¡¯ and send everyone out of this place. However, I cannot tell if this place has a Spatial Interference System so I cannot confirm that we will be able to completely teleport out.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot. If we fail at teleporting, we can use your super weapons.¡±


    Pandora nodded and then closed her eyes to hide the change in her pupils¡¯ color.


    At that exact moment, I saw the Ethereal Beacon in Qianqian¡¯s hands¡ªwhich she got from Gu Zhengfeng and which had already been declared useless¡ªemit a blinding red light!

 Chapter 27

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Once I recovered from the dizziness, my surroundings had changed drastically.


    This was a clearing in a forest that was filled with fallen leaves. In the surroundings were huge ancient trees that towered over us. Beyond these tall trees, I could only see a forest that gave off a dim glow as well as slivers of sunlight that filtered through the thick foliage. As I raised my head and looked up, the clear sky that could be seen through the cross-sections of the branches of the ancient trees looked rather beautiful, forming a stark contrast with the dark and dim forest around us.


    I have never seen this kind of pure and clear sky before.


    ¡°What place is this¡­?¡± I tried to shake my mind out of its groggy state as I murmured to myself.


    Pandora¡¯s clear and mechanical voice when analyzing a question rang out next to me, ¡°Discovering a change in environment parameters¡­ recalibrating¡­ overriding gravity¡­ overriding atmospheric figures¡­ analyzing environmental energies¡­ activating all-frequency scanning systems¡­


    ¡°Big Brother, it seemed as if Big Sister Qianqian¡¯s Ethereal Beacon had malfunctioned and brought us to a new world. My existing database does not have records of this place¡­¡±


    In other words, we have transmigrated?


    Wasn¡¯t that a little too ridiculous?


    Hearing this news, I instantly became a little scared. However, I immediately calmed down¡ªsince Pandora could come to Earth directly from the Xyrin home-star, she definitely had a way to head back from this world.


    I still had much confidence in the Xyrin Empire¡¯s technology.


    ¡°En? Where are the others?¡± I looked around me and realized that besides Pandora and I, only Lin Xue¡ªwho was still unconscious¡ªwas around. Including Qianqian, everyone else had disappeared.


    Pandora closed her eyes and after a long while, she opened them and said, ¡°This world is not that far away from Earth; I have already linked up successfully with Sicaro. Only the three of us had been accidentally teleported to this planet. Everyone else had successfully left the ancient remains and are returning to base. I have already asked Sicaro to inform the rest that we are safe.


    ¡°When can we go back, then?¡± I asked. I wasn¡¯t interested in exploring this foreign world at all. If we encountered something that even Pandora couldn¡¯t deal with, we would be in trouble. Although it sounded like a fun thing¡ªexploring an alternate world, I felt that it was better if we returned as soon as possible. If I died here, that would be extremely irresponsible of me towards Qianqian and my Big Sister.


    A faint humming sound emitted from Pandora¡¯s body as she said, ¡°The Spatial Transition System needs to cool down; seven-two hours later till the next time it can be activated.¡±


    It seemed as if we had to stay here for another three days. I hope that the food in this world can be digestible. In order to safely survive the next three days in this Alternate World, I had to have a preliminary understanding of this world. The best way to do so was via this Lolita¡¯s multi-purpose radar.


    At this moment, a faint groan interrupted my thoughts. Lin Xue had woken up.


    ¡°Wu¡­ Chen Jun?¡± Lin Xue sat up with a bit of difficulty. She immediately saw me standing next to her, and her sharp senses told her that something was amiss with her surroundings.


    ¡°¡­what is this place?¡± Lin Xue exclaimed, ¡°Why is the environment here so strange? There is so much foreign energy in the air here.¡±


    I stretched out a hand and pulled Lin Xue up and said, ¡°Welcome to an Alternate World.¡±


    ¡°Alternate World?!¡±


    ¡°It seems that a small accident has happened, and we have transmigrated.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s face swiftly turned flustered as she said a little lost, ¡°Chen Jun, what are you talking about? Transmigration?! Are you joking?¡±


    As I wanted to play a prank on Lin Xue, I decided not to tell her¡ªfor the time being¡ªthat we could actually smoothly return home in three days. I said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not joking. Have you not sensed the strange surroundings? You have never sensed something like this before on Earth, right?¡±


    Hearing my answer, Lin Xue finally accepted the fact that we had transmigrated. She then asked anxiously, ¡°What should we do now? If we really can¡¯t head back, what about everyone else on Earth¡­?¡±


    ¡°That is something we should think about later on; our most pressing matter now is¡­ I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Of course, I was hungry. From the penal colony to the ancient remains and then experiencing transmigration, I had not eaten a single bite. More than half a day had gone by, and my stomach was growling. Upon my reminder, Lin Xue¡¯s tummy also coordinated perfectly with me as it sounded out with a ¡®gu-gu¡¯ as she immediately grew embarrassed.


    ¡°Are the things in this world¡­ edible?¡± Lin Xue surveyed her surroundings and saw all sorts of vegetation that she couldn¡¯t recognize. She couldn¡¯t find anything that resembled food as well.


    I realized that in this foreign world now, Lin Xue¡¯s stubborn streak and her penchant to bicker with me had disappeared. She seemed to start to rely on me. It seemed like this devilish Lin Xue also had a girl¡¯s weak and gentle side.


    ¡°Warning: strong energy response detected, huge carbon-based being approaching¡ª¡± Pandora¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in my mind. At the same time, Lin Xue immediately hid behind me and said anxiously, ¡®Chen Jun, I feel as if something powerful is coming our way!¡±


    One of the three rules of transmigration: the main characters have met the enemy.


    Just as I was feeling weak and a little disgusted at such a ridiculous storyline, a low growl traveled from above us. The next second, we sensed that the sky above us had grown dark.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Lin Xue shouted out, ¡®What is that?!¡±


    ¡°Could you read more novels and watch more movies normally? Isn¡¯t this the fabled being in whichever novel that is supposed to toughen the main character up¡­ a dragon?¡±


    ¡°Rubbish, of course, I know this is a dragon. I had only exclaimed just now to complement the atmosphere!¡±


    I was truly defeated by this bad-tempered and thick-skinned Lin Xue.


    Just as we were bickering, that huge, black lizard in the sky had already realized that three rather nutritious beings that did not contain any preservatives that could form its next meal were on the ground. It growled a little and then charged towards us.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that dragons in an Alternate World all possessed a high intellect and were proud creatures? Why did this dragon look completely like a hungry wild beast?


    Amidst Lin Xue¡¯s screams, I hurriedly stood forward and roared, ¡°Heaven Reflection!¡±


    Three word-like characters formed into white pillars as they descended from the skies and blocked the huge dragon¡¯s front and two sides. However, what disappointed me was that huge-bellied lizard obviously was more agile than I had expected. It swiftly kept its wings, and its body angled in a diagonal direction and slipped through the crack between two pillars.


    Since it could easily evade such a swift and unexpected attack, it seemed as if it was not very probable I could defeat this creature. However, after being surprised by my attack, this dragon obviously grew much more careful. It retreated slightly and started to circle us.


    Just as I was still sighing because my attack¡ªthat I thought would succeed¡ªhad failed, Lin Xue¡¯s astonished voice traveled over, ¡°Chen Jun, didn¡¯t you say that this attack had many restrictions? That you needed to recharge in order to launch it? Why is it that you seem to be using it so easily?¡±


    Err, in the heat of the moment, I had actually forgotten Lin Xue was present¡­


    Should I silence her?


    How was that possible? That was a little too absurd.


    What¡¯s more, this wasn¡¯t Earth. Even if I used some rule-bending methods, it shouldn¡¯t be that weird, right? As long as Lin Xue could keep this secret¡ªalthough this person was not on the best terms with me, I was still rather confident she could be discreet; that would be fine. If not, when we returned to Earth, I could ask Keos to alter her memories then.


    As such, I revealed a rather stern expression as I stared at Lin Xue and said, ¡®Comrade Lin Xue, I have something that concerns the human race¡¯s survival; I hope that you can agree to my request.¡±


    If you didn¡¯t agree, I really did not know what those Xyrin Empire war-mongers would do to humans that knew the truth.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing an unprecedentedly stern look on my face, Lin Xue swallowed anxiously and said, ¡®You aren¡¯t planning to ask me to fulfill the task of procreation to preserve the human race here, right?¡±


    This lass was full of ideas¡­


    ¡°I just want you to help me to keep a secret,¡± I flicked Lin Xue¡¯s head lightly as I said so. My tone was a little helpless as I continued, ¡°It concerns me and Pan Lili.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I thought¡­¡± Lin Xue blushed as she ignored my flick on her head, ¡°However, as for keeping a secret, rest assured that I can!¡±


    ¡°Very well¡­¡± I grinned as I turned around and said, ¡°Pandora-zero! For the Empire, toast that attacker!¡±

 Chapter 28

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Come to think of it, Lolita was rather long-suffering being around me. Who was she? She was a high-ranking Empire general and had led her Pandora Corps in conquering countless civilizations. However, when she was around me, she had become a quiet and meek small Lolita, enduring the ¡®primitive¡¯, ¡®stupid¡¯ school teachers that fed her information full of gaps and loopholes.


    She also had to endure and be patient while living harmoniously with the carbon-based beings on Earth. Although she had not said anything about all these, I guessed that if this continued for long, she was not going to be able to hold all this in and might even suffer an internal injury.


    Hence, my order towards Pandora was akin to a declaration of release. Seeing Lolita¡¯s fighting passion materialize, I subconsciously wiped my non-existent sweat as I thought of the many legends regarding Pandora¡¯s Box. However, while that Pandora had opened a box, I had opened Pandora instead.


    Also, there wasn¡¯t anything grammatically wrong with the sentence above.


    Under Lin Xue¡¯s astounded gaze, Pandora¡¯s body suddenly was covered with a layer of silver and gold battle armor. A faint green translucent mask covered the lower half of her face as only her fuchsia-like eyes could be seen. That pair of strange eyes now seemed to be filled with hunger (It seemed as if it wasn¡¯t just me and Lin Xue who were hungry¡­) as they looked up at the huge lizard in the sky.


    An icy-cold mechanic voice that was not life-like at all traveled from the mask, ¡°Anti-Proton Floating Cannon Array¡ª¡±


    Following Pandora¡¯s voice, tens of translucent wave-like whirlpools appeared in the air speedily as tens of silver floating cannons that were as big as cars emerged from these whirlpools.


    ¡°Scatter attack!¡±


    All the floating cannons instantly emitted screeching sounds that came from high-energy currents as tens of blinding white light pillars that brought a hot wave of energy shot up towards that huge dragon. In an instant, all the dragon¡¯s possible escape routes had been blocked.


    The sudden wave of attack stupefied the dragon, and at this moment, tens of cannon blasts surged into the sky and surrounded it from all directions.


    ¡°Pandora¡¯s One-Meter Phantom Warship Cannon!¡±


    The left-half of Pandora¡¯s body swiftly merged with a lengthy energy cannon as a thick energy tube extended from Pandora¡¯s body to the rear of that cannon, supplying huge amounts of energy continuously to that killing machine. As a low sound wheezed, the phantom cannon¡¯s front concentrated with a bluish-white light. Three seconds later, a one-meter long beam of energy blasted towards the now-trapped dragon. Almost at the same time, the recoil from this attack caused the ground beneath Pandora¡¯s feet to crack and for fissures to appear.


    Due to the floating cannons all about, that intimidating and proud big lizard had nowhere left to hide and could only face the incoming blast head-on.


    However, this dragon was¡ªafter all¡ªone of the most powerful carbon-based beings. This huge lizard we were facing still had some tricks up its sleeve. We saw the dragon open its mouth wide as a ball of last night¡¯s dinner¡­ ahem, a ball of hot burning flames shot to meet Pandora¡¯s attack.


    Two powerful energies collided, and the resulting explosion created a powerful glow. Following this blinding light came an ear-screeching groan. Evidently, although this dragon¡¯s breath had stopped the attack, it was still hurt considerably.


    As the many lizards in my vision created due to the strong light finally merged back into one, I realized that, actually, that dragon had not been hit by Pandora¡¯s Phantom Warship Cannon. This fellow had been blinded by the strong light and ended up flying into one of the floating cannon¡¯s attack ranges. One of its wings had been blasted, and a perfect big-dipper-shaped hole had been formed in it.


    As its perceived ¡®meal¡¯ was evidently much stronger than it had anticipated, its hunger disappeared without a trace. At this moment, this dragon only wanted to leave this dangerous place as fast as possible. Unfortunately, as one of its wings was damaged, it could not evade the countless floating cannons¡¯ attacks. In a while, the big-dipper shaped hole in its wing had become zodiac signs; it seemed as if the damage was going to expand and form a star-spangled banner any time soon.


    Pandora didn¡¯t seem very anxious to kill the huge dragon that had already lost its wits and was flying about desperately. She kept her Phantom Warship Cannon as she focused on controlling the floating cannons in the sky, leaving all sorts of marks on the dragon¡¯s body.


    Seeing that huge dragon come to the verge of exhaustion and desperately flying about, I suddenly recalled thirteen years ago on Nanfu Street when my neighbor Second Fatty had been chased by hornets.


    Lin Xue¡ªwho had long ago been stunned beyond measure¡ªfinally responded. She pointed at the futuristic-like warrior Pandora as she stuttered and said, ¡°Li¡­ Lili¡­ ro¡­ robot¡­ changed into¡­¡±


    I interrupted Lin Xue¡¯s stuttering and efforts at forming words as I said, ¡°That is a fake name; her real name is Pandora-zero. I seemed to have mentioned this name just now, right?¡±


    ¡°Chen Jun!¡± Lin Xue seemed on the verge of breaking down, ¡°What on earth is going on? This can¡¯t possibly be described as special abilities, right? Could it be that Lili is from the future? A fighting machine? You aren¡¯t one as well¡­¡±


    I saw that Lin Xue was starting to treat me as a non-human as well as I hurriedly broke her off and said, ¡°No, no! I am a real human being. As for Pandora¡¯s identity¡­ I¡¯ll tell you another time. Don¡¯t forget your promise that you will keep this a secret. If not, Pandora and I would be in trouble.¡±


    Lin Xue wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl after all. As much as she hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of discovering that Pandora had transformed into a super-warrior, she still tried her best to calm herself down. She then used a strange glance on Pandora, who was still directing her floating cannons to bully the dragon.


    ¡°Chen Jun¡­ I know that you guys have many secrets, and I do not intend to ask all my questions at once. However, can you tell me what Lili¡­ no, Pandora is doing?¡±


    I looked at Pandora who seemed to be happily treating the dragon like a roasting game as sweat dripped profusely. I said ¡°Err¡­ who knows? She is probably playing. This lass¡¯s hobbies are not like normal people¡¯s.¡±


    It seemed as if Pandora had a devilish tendency to toy and tease with her opponents. From the fact that she had spent one day and one night bullying and messing with Lin Xue and Lin Feng that time, this was already evident. This time, she once again seemed to be engrossed with toying with the hungry dragon.


    The black, huge dragon in the sky seemed to have completely lost its will to battle. Right from the start, it had been restrained by Pandora¡¯s floating cannons; its only defensive move just now had resulted in one of its wings having a big-dipper shaped hole in it. Now, it did not even dare to stop and release another breath; those agile floating cannons didn¡¯t give it a chance to breathe at all. The dragon race¡¯s pride in close-combat fighting was also now being diminished by Pandora¡¯s long-ranged attacks.


    This game continued for almost an hour; the forest seemed to already start emanating a fragrance of roasted meat.


    Wait; could this actually be Pandora¡¯s real intention?


    At this moment, the dragon was probably tired beyond measure or dazed by the blinding lights around it. It actually charged towards the most concentrated point of the floating cannons.


    After observing closely, I realized that the unlucky huge lizard¡¯s eyes actually contained tears.


    Farewell, already half-cooked being, we will forever remember your haggard back view¡­


    Just as we thought that the opponent was finally going to succumb, a strange light screen appeared twisted in the sky and enveloped the huge dragon. After being completely enclosed by it, I seemed to see a sliver of a look of a lucky survivor post-disaster in that dragon¡¯s eyes.


    As the light screen faded, our meal-to-be also vanished.


    What a miscalculation. I had actually forgotten that in all sorts of novels, the dragon race possessed many types of secret and powerful magical abilities. Who knew that this unlucky dragon¡¯s final act at self-preservation was spatial teleportation?


    Pandora looked dazed for a second as she subsequently kept the floating cannons and looked a little sullen as she walked towards me.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What a pity; in another thirty minutes, it would have been ready to eat¡­¡± Lin Xue sighed in a low voice.


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡± My head was filled with cold sweat. ¡°You are even scarier than Pandora.¡±


    At this point, Pandora had already disengaged from battle mode; and her eyes had returned to the unfocused ¡®blind girl mode¡¯. She gently tugged at my sleeve and said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    To be honest, at this moment, I was completely flabbergasted by Pandora¡¯s timid and lovable manner plus her Lolita-like voice¡­


    However, I was still hungry¡­

 Chapter 29

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the Alternate World, in the afternoon, in a glade of a nameless forest¡­


    Lin Xue and I, who were starving, were waiting for Pandora to return from hunting.


    There was a short scream, and then Pandora¡ªwho was dressed for combat¡ªdragged what looked like a boar with curved horns out of the jungle, not far away from us. From the looks of it, she had learned her lesson earlier when our food escaped from us. Now, she no longer wanted to waste any time with food and chose a decisive way to deal with the problem.


    A boar definitely met the criteria of being food better than a huge dragon did. At the very least, we did not have to wonder where to begin when looking at huge areas of the meat. What¡¯s more, looking at the incredibly tough dragon meat made us worry that our weak teeth would not be able to emerge victorious over the melee combat with it.


    What¡¯s more, we probably would have died waiting for the tons of dragon meat to be fully cooked. Alright, I admit, the above was just me comforting myself for not being able to eat dragon meat.


    When Pandora dropped the nameless beast¡ªwhich looked bigger than her¡ªin front of us, Lin Xue suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Jun, do you know how to barbecue?¡±


    ¡°¡­No, you?¡±


    ¡°I am very good at cooking instant noodles¡­¡±


    ¡°Pandora.¡± I turned and looked at the little Lolita, who was looking at the nameless beast greedily.


    There were two cracks, and then Pandora silently summoned two two-meter long black barrels.


    Are you trying to use the same method you used to deal with the huge dragon, in order to barbecue in the glade? Are you sure that your big brother wouldn¡¯t die after eating completely burned food?


    After that, all of us stared silently at the food in front of us.


    ¡°Big Brother,¡± Pandora said, tugging at my shirt. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    Forget it, wasn¡¯t it just barbecuing?! I did not believe that a Xyrin Emperor would be defeated by a dead boar!


    ¡°Pandora, cut this fella for me,¡± I instructed, pulling up my sleeves. ¡°Leave the barbecuing to me!¡±


    In fact, whether I was the Xyrin Emperor or not had nothing to do with my barbecuing skills.


    ¡°Ah Jun, can we really eat this?¡± Looking at the half-raw and half-burnt artful barbecued meat, Lin Xue expressed serious doubts.


    Pandora said nothing before picking up a slice of meat and taking a huge bite out of it.


    ¡°It can be eaten,¡± Pandora said in what sounded like an amazed tone, ¡°Eating in small amounts will not cause any critical damage.¡±


    Hahaha¡­ I was being despised¡­ I was being despised subtly¡­


    Although the quality of the barbecued meat was really horrible¡ªin order to avoid starving to death, we had to force ourselves to eat it. In such a desolate place¡ªapart from these strange, magical, and wild beasts; there was nothing but tall trees around us. If we decided not to eat this strange barbecued meat, we would have no choice but to resort to eating the leaves of the tree.


    After going through this fierce psychological and physical battle, we finally decided to dig into what looked like a meal from hell.


    ¡°I am never eating barbecued meat again¡­¡± Lin Xue, who forced herself to eat until she was half full, finally could not take it any longer. She lay down on the ground and heaved a long sigh.


    In fact, I was thinking the same thing.


    ¡°If I did not witness it for myself, I would not have thought that such a cute little girl would turn out to be such a frightening warrior¡­¡± When Lin Xue saw Pandora obediently allowing me to wipe off the oil from around her mouth, she could not help but exclaim. ¡°Pandora-zero¡­ is that her real name?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± I nodded. ¡°Does this name remind you of anything?¡±


    ¡°¡­It reminds me of that myth. Pandora opening the box and allowing all kinds of disasters to enter the world. Only hope remained in that box and was not allowed to emerge from the box. Could it be that Pandora really does have something to do with that myth?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know Pandora¡¯s true identity?¡± I asked quietly, looking into Lin Xue¡¯s eyes. Up to now, Lin Xue had already discovered many things. Allowing her to know even more would make no difference. It would also save her all the trouble of guessing. Of course, I did not want to tell her all of my secrets either.


    Lin Xue was clearly intrigued by this question. Anxiously, she said, ¡°Can you really tell me?¡±


    ¡°If you can keep secrets.¡±


    ¡°I can keep secrets!¡± Lin Xue shouted. Then, as if worried that I would not believe her, she said, ¡°I am a high-ranking member of the special-abilities organization after all. You can rest assured that I am able to keep secrets! If that doesn¡¯t work for you, I can swear¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to swear,¡± I said, waving my hand, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you would not be able to handle the truth. Pandora is an Empire¡¯s General!¡±


    ¡°An Empire¡¯s General?¡± Lin Xue was stunned. ¡°A little girl? Er¡­ I don¡¯t think she matches the description of a little girl, and you did say ¡®For the Empire¡¯ or something earlier. Honestly, Chen Jun, your explanation is confusing me even more. What do you mean by ¡¯empire¡¯? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an empire of this world, is it? None of the countries on earth now have warriors like Pandora¡­¡±


    ¡°If I tell you it¡¯s an alien empire, would you believe me?¡±


    Lin Xue stared into my eyes, trying to determine if I was telling the truth. Finally, she shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Alright, I believe you. I thought that the existence of people with special abilities already sounded science-fictional. I did not expect that even aliens would appear; much less aliens who looked exactly like humans¡­ wait, Chen Jun, you said that Pandora is an alien General. If that¡¯s true, what¡¯s your identity?¡±


    I stood up and faced the sunset, my expression turning somber. Slowly, I said, ¡°Actually, I am the head of an ancient empire¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Lin Xue obviously did not believe me. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous enough that you¡¯re saying Pandora is an alien general. Now, you¡¯re even calling yourself the head of an entire empire. Don¡¯t forget, I researched your background very thoroughly before this, for the sake of recruiting you and Pandora. Apart from the sudden appearance of Pandora, we could not find any information on her. You, on the other hand, I know like the back of my hand¡ª¡±


    ¡°Contact signal received,¡± Pandora suddenly interrupted Lin Xue.


    Surprised, I asked, ¡°A contact signal?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s eyes were already ice-blue. As she analyzed the signals from God-knows-where, she answered, ¡°It¡¯s a contact signal from Sicaro¡­ he has found the missing expedition team. They were trapped by the defensive system in the remains. Once the Ethereal Beacon was activated, the defensive system was destroyed. That was how they escaped. Now, they and Sicaro are staying in the special-abilities organization¡¯s base.¡±


    ¡­Alright, the expedition team had a smooth return, but we were unfortunately dumped in this Alternate World.


    Just as I was feeling sorry for myself, Pandora said, ¡°Contact signal received.¡±


    ¡°Another contact signal?¡±


    Pandora nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s coming from the middle two sets. Sicaro¡¯s contact signal might have been unexpectedly interrupted by background noise.¡±


    The little Lolita was stringing together the signals¡­


    Just as Lin Xue and I started perspiring, Pandora suddenly said, ¡°Contact signal received.¡±


    Why were the contact signals coming one by one? Was Pandora at some kind of interchange for contact signals?


    ¡°Signal for help confirmed,¡± Pandora suddenly said something that surprised me and Lin Xue.


    ¡°Analyzing source¡­ determining coordinates¡­ analyzing identity of sender¡­ Xyrin Combat Unit, unknown number, defining authority¡­ B-Grade Battlefield Emergency¡­ Advised to offer support.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying a Xyrin Combat Unit is requesting for help?!¡± I asked, shocked.


    Pandora quietly nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want to offer support?¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± I said. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s an army from the empire? Didn¡¯t you say that the only awakened home-star of the empire is the one that I¡¯m in control of? I don¡¯t remember sending any units out.¡±


    Pandora answered, ¡°I can already confirm that the unit is from the empire, but at the moment, I cannot confirm which corps it is from. I¡¯m not ruling out the possibility that other Xyrin home-stars have awakened before us. However, since this is yet unknown, I cannot get more information from that unit.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Xue was utterly confused by our conversation. She turned from Pandora to me, and then asked, ¡°What are you talking about? Alien signals?¡±


    ¡°Pandora just received a signal for help from one of our empire¡¯s army units. However, they¡¯re not from my army. I¡¯m trying to decide if we should go and offer support.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°¡­Chen Jun, you weren¡¯t joking when you said you were the head of the empire earlier?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    ¡°You lied the first time you introduced Pandora!¡±


    ¡­I was silenced.


    I could not be bothered to waste any more time with Lin Xue. Thus, I turned to Pandora, who had been quietly waiting for my orders. ¡°Pandora, if they suddenly fight you, can you bring us to safety?¡±


    ¡°With all restrictions lifted, I can quickly launch Pandora¡¯s Military Fortress, which would be able to fight the average-grade Xyrin Units. However, Big Brother, I don¡¯t think there is a possibility that they would attack us. Under any circumstances, Xyrin Apostles would not attack the Xyrin Emperor. That¡¯s a felony.¡±


    You may be right, but I am an incapable Xyrin Emperor. What if they don¡¯t recognize me as one with the ¡®highest authority¡¯?


    I weighed the pros and cons again and again and finally decided to go and check things out.


    Although I was not sure where that unit was from and I was not sure that my ¡®Emperor¡¯ status would be of any use, it was not like me to walk away while others were in trouble. After all, they were people of Pandora¡¯s race.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Offer support,¡± I said.


    Pandora nodded and then carried both me and Lin Xue onto each of her shoulders as if she was extremely used to it. However, since she was not tall enough, both Lin Xue¡¯s and my legs were touching the ground. Yet, regardless of this, I was sure our bodies would become horizontal once Pandora got moving.


    Wait, that was not the point, was it? Why did we always have to get dragged by Pandora to our destination?! Couldn¡¯t we use a cooler way of moving around?!


    Unfortunately, Pandora did not give me any time to react.


    Thus, as Lin Xue screamed, the Pandora-brand little war chariot tore through the forest.

 Chapter 30

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Who knew what was more terrifying than being dragged by a little superwoman for three hours at a speed of 210 kilometers per hour?


    Let me tell you: it was being dragged by the same superwoman at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour.


    Lin Xue and I were both amazed that we were still alive. In the beginning, I thought that I would be killed by the sheer air resistance I felt while traveling at three hundred kilometers per hour. However, the ability of the human race to cling onto dear life was really amazing. We were able to pull through¡ªeven though both of us were severely out-of-breath.


    At that moment, we both felt incredibly dizzy; and our entire bodies were aching. Our core muscles felt like they had been reduced to mud. Each time we tried to move slightly, we would feel so much pain that we could only grit our teeth. After facing the raging winds that hit our faces and bodies for three hours at the speed of three hundred kilometers per hour, even the hairs on our skin were standing straight and slanting backward.


    The skin and muscles on our faces looked like they had shifted from their original position; they looked much closer to our ears now, causing wrinkles to appear. Our eyes met, and we were both frightened by the stranger staring back at us.


    ¡°Your¡­ little sister¡­ is awesome¡­¡± Lin Xue stuttered.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s good to be alive¡­¡±


    I really did not understand how Pandora¡ªwho was normally so concerned for my safety and security¡ªcould be so careless when it came to moments like these. Did she not understand that as a carbon-based being, her big brother could not be compared to Xyrin Apostles? Or was it that Pandora had already begun treating this as some sort of sick game?


    Just thinking about the Lolita¡¯s hidden violent character and strange interests, I found that very probable.


    We rested for about ten minutes on the ground before Lin Xue and I finally struggled to get to our feet and survey the surroundings.


    We were already at the edge of the forest. If we moved any further forward, we would see a deep valley. Explosions and roars kept echoing around us. Pandora, who was already in combat mode, quietly watched the bottom of the valley.


    Lin Xue and I slowly walked to Pandora¡¯s side like zombies and then looked down as well.


    The moment we saw what lay below, we sucked in a long, deep breath.


    Magic beasts¡­ the entire valley was filled with all kinds of magic beasts! They were black and imposing like black coursing rivers. Although I did not know what they were called¡ªfrom their huge size and their non-stop release of all kinds of magic that came complete with sounds and photo-electric effects, I could tell that just releasing any one of these magic beasts into the earth would cause a Godzilla-scale disaster.


    Among the tens of thousands of magic beasts, there were about fifty Xyrin Warriors whose upper bodies had already transformed into huge weapons, so that they looked like humanoid war chariots. The glaring contrast reminded me of a small boat in a torrential flood on the verge of being flipped over at any second.


    Even though the humanoid weapons had terrifying attacking and defensive powers¡ªin the face of this huge group of formidable magic beasts, it was only a matter of time before they would perish. I even began to imagine these warriors being swallowed whole by the hungry magic beasts. I even thought about what it would look like when these magic beasts had stomach upsets¡­ keke, I think too much.


    Although it was our first time witnessing something like that, Lin Xue¡ªwho had no prior knowledge about the Xyrin Empire before this¡ªwas obviously more shocked than I was. She stared at the fifty futuristic warriors who were facing the magic beasts, and her eyes widened in shock. After a long time, she finally regained her composure. She turned to me, still looking like she was staring at a monster, and said, ¡°Are you really the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire?¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re not planning to conquer the world, are you?¡±


    Pandora was listening by the side, and her eyes brightened when she heard this. Speaking of this, why was this little battle-crazed monster getting all excited?!


    To prevent Lin Xue¡ªwhose mind was already running wild¡ªfrom treating me as an enemy of the human race, I quickly tried to shift her focus to something else. I turned to Pandora and said, ¡°Pandora, do you have a plan? There are so many magic beasts there. It won¡¯t be easy to deal with them¡­¡±


    Pandora nodded subtly and said, ¡°They can be dealt with.¡±


    ¡­Were Xyrin Generals¡¯ battle skills really that great?


    Not only I, but Lin Xue also found it hard to believe. However, Pandora did not offer much else. Instead, she stretched out her hand and her ear. There was a soft static sound, and then the green mask disappeared from her face.


    Under Lin Xue¡¯s and my confused gaze, Pandora crossed both her hands in front of her chest and slowly bent her body down. At the same time, her body continued to emit static sounds. This showed that Pandora was trying very hard to gather huge amounts of energy.


    This posture¡­ why did she look like a character out of fighting games, charging up her attack?


    After ten seconds, Pandora finally completed charging up her attack¡­ keke, I mean, summoning energy. She stood upright all of a sudden and then flew up to a high of about half a meter from the ground. At the same time, little air-spurting slots appeared all over the silver-white battle armor on her body. They spurt high-temperature, powerful flames, which caused even me and Lin Xue to retreat several steps before the temperature became more bearable.


    Pandora sucked in a deep breath. At once, three flashing red circular diagrams, which measured about ten meters in diameter each, appeared in the sky. They were distributed evenly about a meter in front of Pandora. These complex, circular diagrams made me wonder if they were the magic arrays that I often read about in fantasy novels.


    Pandora screamed in a high-pitch tone (I am now very curious as to why she had to scream at the time.), and the three huge, red, and circular energy arrays became intensely bright. The next moment, dark-red light beams shot out of these the energy arrays, charging at the magic beasts in the valley with a low groaning that caused the hairs on the back of my neck to stand.


    The blinding red light caused both Lin Xue and I to close our eyes at once. We could only hear loud, deafening crashes, and the terrifying screams of the magic beasts as they perished.


    This blow immediately killed off one-third of the group of magic beasts. Incidentally, most of the valley was also destroyed.


    At that moment, I finally understood why Pandora had to float up in the sky and activate the little air-spurting slots. Such a high-energy explosive attack would definitely come with powerful recoil. If she had been standing on the ground, the recoil alone would probably have destroyed the ground on which we were standing.


    Lin Xue trembled as she said, ¡°Chen Jun, will you really not fight the human race?¡±


    I was on the verge of tears as I said, ¡°Big Sister Lin, I am really a human¡­¡±


    Pandora¡¯s attack had a very obvious effect. The magic beasts, having been so powerfully attacked, immediately descended into chaos. No matter how intelligent they were, they were beasts after all. At that moment, they knew they were facing an undefeatable, powerful enemy. At once, they lost their urge to fight. Instead, they gathered together in what looked like a magic beast corps and began to admit defeat on all fronts.


    Since more than half of the valley had already been destroyed, the tens of thousands of magic beasts could only escape in one direction. Throughout this entire process, countless magic beasts were trampled as well. It was a good thing that the fifty Xyrin Warriors had already floated up into the air, or this support we offered could have turned into a massacre.


    Pandora had achieved huge merit. She quietly walked beside me, her silver-white armor revealing many cooling apertures; hot air flowed out of those apertures¡­ this lass really was an energy-consuming machine.


    I touched Pandora¡¯s hair out of curiosity¡­ it was scalding!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Pandora, what was that move? It was incredibly powerful, wasn¡¯t it?¡± I could not help but make this comment as I stared at the valley, which looked like it had just survived the end of the world.


    Pandora raised a sign that she got from God-knows-where. The sign said ¡®Helium Flash¡¯.


    After screaming earlier, this lass could no longer speak.


    Helium Flash? I thought it would be called Lolita Lion¡¯s Roar¡­


    The magic beasts completely disappeared into the horizon, kicking up a bunch of dirt into the air as they ran. Then, the fifty Xyrin Warriors walked towards us, having escaped the clutches of death.

 Chapter 31

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Seeing the fifty warriors line up neatly in front of me¡ªbeing an incapable Xyrin Emperor, I felt incredibly stressed.


    It felt like I was wearing a fake police uniform and carrying a fake police identity, walking around and lying to people, and then suddenly bumping into a group of strong, tall policemen. However, my situation was a bit more serious. The group I bumped into was not just policemen but fully-dressed Xyrin Warriors.


    Not only was I wearing a police uniform, but I was even acting as their Emperor. I even captured one of their Empire¡¯s Generals. Who knew what kind of understanding they would have of the Xyrin Emperor¡¯s NT-level permissions? What if Pandora¡¯s system had just run into some problems earlier, and now, I was going to face the music¡­?


    Just as my mind was going into overdrive, the leader of the warriors standing in front of me finally said, ¡°Authorization analysis completed¡­


    ¡°We are very honored to meet you, Emperor Stranger. We are the noble Xyrin Emperor Sandora¡¯s loyal warriors. I am the Positional Defense Heavily-Armed Infantry Soldier, Carmen-3575.¡±


    This heart of mine immediately fell.


    No matter what kind of method they were using to determine my authority, it looked like my identity as the Emperor could be used across the Xyrin Empire.


    This was different to me who had little understanding of the Xyrin Empire. Pandora immediately understood the relevant information from the other party¡¯s introduction. She quickly retrieved a card from her back (at this point, I could not be bothered to find out where she was getting these cards from), which said: ¡°Are you the Revenge Army?¡±


    The tall and strong soldiers in front of me saluted with a bang and shouted, ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Seeing a bunch of strong, stern-looking uncles saluting a little Lolita and addressing her as ¡®Ma¡¯am¡¯ somehow looked extremely comedic to me.


    However, apart from being amused, I also developed a deep interest in the way Pandora addressed this team. The ¡®Revenge Army¡¯¡­ this sounded very abnormal. It sounded just like the ¡®Heavily-Armed Pandora Corps¡¯ who was freeloading on Earth now; was it just a name?


    Pandora saw the questioning look on my face, and because she understood my character enough at this point, she immediately guessed what I was confused about. Thus, through our spiritual connection, she explained this to me: ¡°Emperor Sandora is a Xyrin Emperor, famous for being good in battle. She once led a team to the seventh heavenly district and destroyed twenty guilty civilizations within twelve years. She was nicknamed the ¡®Warsong Princess¡¯.


    ¡°The Revenge Army is Emperor Sandora¡¯s chief army, known for its powerful positional warfare capabilities and Avengers-suicide attacks. The records show that the last time, this army was sent out¡ªthere was an error in the timing¡ªto Helenda Galaxy. Later on, the Empire went into a deep sleep; and we lost the latest update on this army.¡±


    I nodded and then turned to the Heavily-Armed Infantry Soldier named Carmen-3575. I asked, ¡°How long have you been in this world? It would be best if you could describe to me in detail your experiences on this planet.¡±


    ¡°Ever since we lost connection with the Empire fifty-seven thousand years ago, we have been staying in this world. Most of the spatial facilities¡ªincluding our spatial transition systems¡ªhave met with some unknown interference, resulting in us being unable to activate them. Throughout this period, we have been here, engaged in battle with some kind of energy being released from the abyss here.


    ¡°It was only recently that a portion of our facilities began working again. My soldiers and I received orders to come to this district and see if we could use the Silves Space-Positioning Method to activate the spatial transition systems. However, as you saw, we were attacked by the huge group of magic beasts.¡±


    I nodded, my expression somber as I said, ¡°En, your report has been very useful.¡± Then, I turned and asked Pandora, ¡°What is he talking about?¡±


    Lin Xue was frustrated. ¡°Why does it feel like you don¡¯t understand anything even after listening for so long? Why were you even acting like you understood things?!¡±


    A strange expression flickered across Pandora¡¯s normally-emotionless face. Then, she lifted a card which she pulled out from thin air: ¡°In other words, they have been trapped in this world for about sixty thousand years and have been engaged in battle this entire time. It was only recently that their situation changed.¡±


    Why couldn¡¯t they have said this earlier? Why did they have to add so much technical jargon; who would understand them?!


    They had been engaged in a battle that lasted nearly sixty thousand years. I guessed that only warriors from the Xyrin Empire could withstand something like that. It was hard to imagine how they survived these sixty thousand years. What shocked me even more was that even given the destructive power of the Xyrin Empire¡¯s armies, nearly sixty thousand years had passed; and this planet still had not been completely destroyed.


    In fact, looking at the surroundings, everything still looked pretty much untouched. It was unbelievable. After thinking about it for a while, all I could do was blame the author of this novel for slacking off and not being willing to write more.


    At that moment, Carmen spoke again, ¡°Honorable Emperor Chen Jun, our Emperor has already received news of you. She invites you to come with us back to our base as a guest.¡±


    I paused and then finally regained my composure. Xyrin Apostles could establish long-distance spiritual connections at any time. I guessed that while reporting the situation to me, Carmen had already established a connection with the Xyrin Emperor called Sandora.


    If I received this invitation before I met Carmen, I would never have dared to go; who knew if this Emperor identity I got out of nowhere would pass muster in front of the other party? However, now that I could be more or less sure that my identity would pass muster under their identity-checking system, I was interested to go and meet a real Xyrin Emperor.


    I nodded and asked, ¡°How far is your base?¡±


    Carmen replied, ¡°We probably need to travel about a quarter of the circumference of this planet.¡±


    Me, ¡°¡­¡±


    Pandora moved her arm then turned to face me and Lin Xue. At that moment, I felt all the muscles in my body tremble. Did both of us¡ªweak, carbon-based beings¡ªreally have to travel this distance using the method that Pandora was used to? If so, we would die for sure!


    Fortunately, what we were worried about did not happen. Carmen¡¯s transportation equipment could take the three of us.


    ¡­


    Sitting in the high-class cabin of the Xyrin Troop-Transportation Ship, Lin Xue walked around excitedly. She wanted nothing more than a screwdriver with her so that she could remove the instruments around her and study them.


    After a while, I could take it no longer. I walked forward and pressed her down onto her chair. ¡°Alright, alright. Can you stop embarrassing people from earth?¡±


    ¡°A spaceship! This is a spaceship!¡± Even though Lin Xue was being pressed down onto her seat, she kept fidgeting and struggling. Her arms danced around as she said, ¡°This is an alien spaceship! It¡¯s a real one at that! Are we in space right now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear them say this is just a shuttle within the atmosphere? Ai, stop moving around. If you break anything, would you be able to fix it?¡±


    Lin Xue heard this and immediately gave up the thought of pressing every button she saw on this spaceship. Then, with wonder and admiration in her eyes, she turned to me and said, ¡°Up until now, I still can¡¯t believe that you are really a¡­ an Emperor of the Xyrin Empire?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already said this seventeen times.¡±


    ¡°Are you really human?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve asked me this more times¡­¡±


    ¡°Awesome¡­¡±


    ¡°I say, you¡¯re still a high-ranking leader of the special-abilities organization, aren¡¯t you? Now, as the first of the human race interacting with aliens, can you behave like you are someone of importance?¡±


    ¡°Why are you insulting me? Are you acting like someone of importance?¡±


    ¡°¡­Take it that I did not say anything.¡±


    If I did not tell you, would you have thought a conversation like that would take place between the head of an empire and the leading member of the human race¡¯s special-abilities organization?


    Lin Xue was still excited, but I could not be bothered with her anymore. Instead, I turned to Pandora¡ªwho had been silently sitting by the side this entire time¡ªand asked curiously, ¡°Pandora, do you know anything about this Xyrin Emperor Sandora?¡±


    ¡°She has amazing command over the battlefield,¡± the card in Pandora¡¯s hands wrote.


    ¡°What else?¡± I asked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A huge cross appeared on the card.


    Pandora, have you really never cared about anything other than things related to war?


    It looked like it would take a lot of work to turn Pandora into a normal, obedient Lolita who only loved dolls and who threw mini-tantrums at her big brother.


    At that moment, I suddenly felt a slight movement.


    The door to the cabin opened without a sound, and Carmen walked in. He bowed at me and said, ¡°Report! We have arrived at the base!¡±

 Chapter 32

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Xue, who was standing before a huge square tower, suddenly screamed. ¡°What is this?¡±


    There was no need for Pandora to step in and answer her. I could reply, ¡°A Phantom Storm Obelisk. This is the sixth one, isn¡¯t it? Speaking of which, were you even listening earlier?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just excited; how can I remember all of these things?!¡± Lin Xue exclaimed as she ran towards the huge, black, square tower. She shouted, ¡°Chen Jun! What is this?¡±


    ¡­She is doing this on purpose. This lass is playing me on purpose, isn¡¯t she?!


    I was already frustrated with Lin Xue, whose life¡¯s goal and joy seemed to be to cause trouble for me. Thus, I turned to Carmen and asked for help, ¡°Do we have anything to shut this lass up?¡±


    ¡°The carbon-based being there!¡± Carmen suddenly shouted in a loud voice. ¡°If you move any further up, you will enter the core of the defensive region against carbon-based beings. Any unauthorized actions will cause 166 automatic floating cannons to shoot at you immediately!¡±


    What a threat!


    Carmen¡¯s words had an immediate and obvious effect. Lin Xue let out a yelp and then ran all the way back to our side.


    ¡°Are you going to be good now?¡± I glared at her.


    Lin Xue seemed to have thought of something as she glanced at Carmen and said, ¡°Are you serious? I did not seem to sense that anything dangerous would happen.¡±


    Carmen said matter-of-factly, ¡°I was lying to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­You!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± I held Lin Xue¡¯s head and said, ¡°You¡¯d better know when to stop. You know full well what kind of place this is. I also know what kind of plans you have. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Tch.¡± Lin Xue pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been found out so quickly.¡±


    I already discovered it from the beginning, alright?


    Since the beginning until now, Lin Xue has been strangely excited. She ran around and around, acting like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. It was almost as if she had lost all memory of how to act like a proper leader. How could I not have noticed such abnormal behavior?


    Pandora did a check and found that every time she came to a new place, she would use her skills to get good sensing of the situation around her. In other words, she was trying to gather as much information as she could on this alien base.


    This was really a very attention-seeking way of doing things. I guessed that every single Xyrin Apostle here had figured out what she was trying to do. However, since I had absolute authority as the Xyrin Emperor, they closed one eye and pretended not to notice what Lin Xue was doing. Moreover, given the human race¡¯s current development, we did not pose much threat to the Xyrin Empire anyway.


    I scanned my surroundings. Although I had seen the city on the Xyrin home-star countless times in my dream, it felt very different seeing an actual Xyrin Army base in real life. Everywhere I turned, I could see several hundred-meter-tall Energy Defense Towers, factories producing countless battle machines and equipment, and many other strange buildings that even the information bank in my head had no words for.


    In this huge fortress, team after team of fully-dressed¡ªor should I say fully-transformed¡ªwarriors kept patrolling the city. From time to time, a huge and awesome Xyrin War Chariot or low-altitude fighter plane would pass by, giving me¡ªas a first-timer in this city¡ªa huge fright.


    It must have been hard on Lin Xue. She was very bold to come here and collect information on the army and surroundings. No matter how much information she managed to collect, she would never be able to help the human race move out of the solar system overnight.


    At that moment, I was already at the centermost pyramid-shaped building in the center of the base. Carmen bowed to us and said, ¡°Please wait here for a moment.¡± Then, he led his subordinate-soldiers into the building.


    Once the people around us left, Lin Xue leaned into me and said, ¡°What if the Xyrin Empire releases their troops on the humans? We would not have any chance of retaliating¡­¡±


    I was very confused by Lin Xue¡¯s worries. ¡°In any case, they will not attack humans. What are you worried about?¡±


    Lin Xue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re so trusting. Who wouldn¡¯t be worried after discovering the existence of such a powerful alien empire? In any case, I don¡¯t trust whatever empire this is.¡±


    I cleared my throat awkwardly and said, ¡°You are talking to the head and a high-ranking General of this empire, mind you.¡±


    Lin Xue stared at me in silence then turned to stare at Pandora for a long time. Finally, she said, ¡°I forgot¡­ speaking of which, do your words hold any weight? These armies are not under your charge, are they?¡±


    ¡°The Xyrin Emperors are forbidden from engaging in armed conflict with one another. Even if they don¡¯t answer directly to me, they are not allowed to fight Earth. Are you trying to say that I am planning to conquer the world?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have such guts,¡± Lin Xue said, cutting right to the heart.


    Should I laugh or cry?


    At that moment, I suddenly felt a strange wave in the deepest recesses of my mind. This type of wave felt completely different from the ones I felt before when I connected with the Xyrin home-star or with Pandora Corps. It felt uncontrollable and was more like a resonance¡ªa friendly signal. It also carried with it the joy of reuniting with an old friend.


    Suddenly, I fell into a daze induced by this never-before-felt mental touch. The next second, I saw a blue figure floating towards me.


    Bang!


    The sky was so high¡­ the clouds were so white¡­


    The breeze by my ears told me that I was flying towards the sky at top speed¡­


    Now, I know what that never-before-felt spiritual connection was all about. It must have been the other Xyrin Emperor¡¯s unique spiritual resonance with me. Now, without a doubt, I had been knocked backward by this high-speed, moving Xyrin Emperor.


    The above was the historical ¡®meeting¡¯1 of two heads of the Xyrin Empire.


    After about ten seconds, I finally landed on the ground.


    Since one of the two Xyrin Emperors had accidentally sustained internal injuries, the meeting came to an abrupt end. At last, I was carried by Pandora into the base¡¯s repair station.


    Hey! Wait! Why was I at the repair station? Pandora, don¡¯t you understand that there¡¯s a difference between you guys and carbon-based beings like me? I refuse to be killed by those repair facilities! Ah, ah, ah!


    The next day¡­


    ¡­


    The Xyrin Empire¡¯s strength was really something to behold. Although they had never before researched how to medically treat carbon-based beings, they still managed to dig out facilities that could treat me. I really did not know how they managed to understand the biology of the human body in these tens of minutes; even scientists from Earth were still having trouble figuring out what was in their stomachs.


    When I finally opened my eyes, I found myself lying down on a temporary hospital bed. Beside me was the culprit who got me to where I was.


    She was tall and wearing a long, sky-blue dress with white laces. It resembled the classic, European dress worn by those from aristocratic families. Her long, dazzling, and curly blond hair hung freely by the sides of her face, forming two exaggerated, golden spirals. A pair of pure, blue eyes looked as deep and unfathomable as the sea. I felt like she could look right into my soul with those eyes.


    Although she had a head of blond hair and blue eyes, Sandora¡¯s face had classic, oriental characteristics. Her features were delicate and elegant, and her poise was seventy-percent dignified but thirty-percent mischievous. Coupled with her elegant dress, she looked just like a princess on visitation.


    Once she saw me open my eyes, she immediately grinned brightly and jumped into my arms. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re alive! I thought I had killed you!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­Any Xyrin Apostle could not be judged by their appearances. Take the Lolita-shaped, battle-crazed monster, Pandora, for example; or the serious, pirate-disc-selling Sicaro; or the elegant, dignified, daring lass, Sandora¡­


    ¡°How do you do,¡± I said, forcing a smile. ¡°I¡¯m glad to meet you. I am Chen Jun.¡±


    ¡°How are you, how are you!¡± Sandora looked over-excited as she grabbed my hand and said, ¡°I am Sandora! I¡¯m sorry for injuring you. I did not expect your body to be this weak. Don¡¯t worry, however. I have already made your body stronger¡­ well¡­ are you here to take me back?¡±


    ¡°En?¡± At that moment, I was finding it difficult to understand Sandora¡¯s words which sounded to me like a million beans falling out of a bag at once.


    ¡°I said are you here to take me back?¡± Sandora asked again, ¡°Take me out of this planet.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    I stared back at Sandora as she looked at me expectantly. Suddenly, I understood what was happening. Even though she was the famous ¡®Warsong Princess¡¯, she had already been through sixty thousand years of battle. She must have been feeling exhausted.


    I groaned a little and replied, ¡°I can bring you out of here, but where are you going to go once we leave? Pandora has already told you that the Xyrin Empire¡­ still exists in name but has practically fallen. I¡¯m not even sure that the land you once ruled over still exists.¡±


    Without thinking, Sandora immediately replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going with you. We¡¯ll go to the planet of carbon-based civilizations¡ªthe planet called Earth.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± I was stunned.


    Sandora wanted to return to Earth with me? Who even thought of this plot? Was there really going to be another army rushing into Nanfu Street after the Heavily-Armed Pandora Corps, trying to act as alien laborers?


    ¡°Sandora, you¡¯re kidding, aren¡¯t you? There are so many of you¡­¡± I tried to change Sandora¡¯s mind. One Heavily-Armed Pandora Corps had already replaced one-third of the community around me. If Sandora¡¯s Army joined in as well, I could forget about ever meeting people from Earth again.


    Although Sandora¡¯s Army was similar to the other armies of the empire and the middle and lower band of its soldiers could be stored in the unit without intelligence in alternative space, there would still be a significant number of commanders left behind. Just the thought of sending so many people back to Earth to sell pirated discs¡­ keke, I must have been driven crazy by Sicaro.


    ¡°Are you worried about my identity as a Xyrin Emperor? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only staying at your place temporarily. I will not interfere with your authority. I can swear on the name of the Empire!¡±


    ¡­I was not worried about that at all. I was worried that if another group of pirated-disc-sellers like Sicaro appeared on earth, the first real Star Wars would occur between the Empire¡¯s Armies and the city management.


    However, seeing Sandora¡¯s pitiful expression, I could not bear to turn her down. After all, she really had nowhere else to go.


    What¡¯s more, was this really how an empire¡¯s sovereign would behave? Had Sandora become slightly abnormal after fighting for sixty thousand years?


    At last, I gave in. ¡°Alright, you can come back with me, but you must accede to one request.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Sandora shouted and then stood up, took two steps backward, and ran toward me.


    Crack! The sound was loud and clear. ¡°Ah!¡± I screamed in pain.


    Broken¡­ it¡¯s all broken again¡­


    ¡­


    After being cured once again¡­


    I guess it was true that Sandora had already strengthened my body. At the very least, I could recover much quicker this time.


    Today was already the third day since I arrived at this planet ruled by magic beasts. In Sandora¡¯s base, I finally understood every detail about her and her army¡¯s experiences.


    As it turned out, about sixty thousand years ago, Sandora led an anabasis to Helenda Galaxy and emerged victorious. On her way back, she discovered this planet by chance. At the time, Sandora had only intended to play on this planet for a couple of days. Thus, she led a few of her own personal bodyguards to leave the main army and come here. Unfortunately, the day after they arrived on this planet, they lost connection with the outer world (the Empire had gone into a deep sleep).


    Not only that, but the various equipment brought with them also started malfunctioning for no reason. Apart from being unable to leave this planet, their ordinary battle skills were also greatly compromised. As a result, they were engaged in up to sixty thousand years of battle with the magic beasts on this planet. Although the battle skills of each individual magic beast were not comparable to any soldier of the Xyrin Empire, there were far too many of them; and they multiplied rapidly.


    What confused Sandora and her commanders even more was that they could not seem to kill all the magic beasts. Nobody knew where they came from. All they knew was every once in a while, there would be a crazy number of magic beasts charging at them from all directions. After leaving behind a bunch of corpses, they would retreat. Since Sandora had only brought a few of her personal guards with her, it was exhausting enough to reach a tie with these magic beasts. Nobody had extra resources to find out where these magic beasts were coming from.


    Throughout these sixty thousand years, the only thing they understood about the enemy was that they seemed to be influenced by something called the energy of the ¡®Abyss¡¯. That explained why they became so violent.


    ¡°The Abyss is the most dangerous thing in the entire universe,¡± Sandora said, looking uncharacteristically serious. ¡°It is nothing like energy or matter as we know it. To be precise, it represents a strong will, filled with pure desire for destruction and annihilation. Energy like this flows throughout the universe non-stop. Every time it stops, its will would influence everything around it. Be it carbon-based beings, silicon-based beings, or energy-based beings¡­ even half-energy and half-structured beings like us would be influenced by the Abyss.


    ¡°What is more unbelievable is that not only can it affect intelligent life¡­ but even things without sentience. Once the ¡®Abyss¡¯ arrives, planets would deviate from orbit, stars will burn wildly, gravitation will be abnormal, various constants will be thrown out of order, and everything will move towards destruction. One can say that the Abyss is the embodiment of destruction itself.¡±


    When I went to ask Pandora about the Abyss, the little girl looked extremely somber. She said, ¡°Although the remaining information I have is incomplete, I can confirm that the energy that Emperor Sandora mentioned does exist. In addition, according to the information I have on hand, the Abyss has always been the greatest enemy of the Empire.¡±


    ¡­I did not think that the Xyrin Empire had such a glorious history of protecting the universe.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± On a cliff near the base, Sandora looked out into the distance at a group of smoky mountains. As she did this, she said, ¡°It can finally come to an end. I can finally leave this damned place.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that you guys could hang on for so long.¡± I could not help but exclaim. ¡°If it were me, I would have gone crazy a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already crazy.¡± Sandora turned to me and smiled sweetly. Her long, curly hair started to glow golden. ¡°Do you know what? As the emotional support of all of these warriors, I faced the greatest pressure out of everyone here. Even a Xyrin Emperor¡¯s mind would not be able to remain clear after such a long time under such circumstances.


    ¡°Thus, after fifty thousand years of battle, I had a mental breakdown. At the time, I even planned to gather the entire army and self-destruct, so that we could perish together with this planet¡­¡±


    I stared at Sandora in astonishment. She was smiling warmly, but in her eyes, I could see that she was not joking.


    ¡°Luckily, at the very last moment, I regained a sliver of clarity,¡± Sandora said as the smile on her face widened. ¡°At the time, I thought that if I continued to live, I would bring huge calamity unto my warriors. They took my orders too seriously; even if I went crazy and asked them to collectively kill themselves, they would do so without any question. That was why I decided to just kill myself.


    ¡°I entered the Abyss¡­¡±


    ¡°The Abyss?¡± I was becoming more shocked by the second. ¡°You mean the force that causes trouble for everyone in the universe?¡±


    On hearing my question, Sandora could not help but laugh. ¡°Keke, hearing you describe such a terrifying thing as a ¡®force that creates trouble for everyone¡¯ is very interesting; you¡¯re right, it was that thing. Although under most circumstances, the Abyss would be an untouchable and invisible force, it still has its own nest. When the Abyss¡¯ energy congealed into a physical being, an entrance would appear.


    ¡°As a Xyrin Emperor, I naturally had special abilities which I could use to locate these entrances to the Abyss. When I found one, I immediately rushed in. Even though I knew I would die, I wanted the Abyss to suffer!


    ¡°In the Abyss, I saw all sorts of things that you would never see in your lifetime. There were also evil forces that are beyond your imagination. I did not know how many enemies I killed or when I would die. I just kept fighting, day after day.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I thought that my already-crumbling mental state would soon collapse while I was in the Abyss. Then, I would either become a battle-crazed beast without any capability of thought or be ripped to pieces by the strange enemies in the Abyss. However¡­ do you want to guess what happened next?¡±


    I gulped and looked nervously at the still-smiling Sandora. From her brash appearance earlier to her telling me this entire story in whispers, I felt like something was amiss. This Xyrin Emperor looked out of her mind. Perhaps her last sense of reason had already been destroyed completely while she was in the Abyss. Was she now just a puppet who was being controlled by the Abyss? Otherwise, was she just a lunatic who looked normal in every other sense?


    On the spot, I did not know how to answer Sandora. Yet, she did not seem to mind. As if talking to herself, she continued, ¡°Then¡­ I was really consumed by the Abyss¡­¡±


    Once she said that, Sandora suddenly turned back to me, smiling subtly. Then, she raised her right hand. Immediately, energy in the form of what looked like black flames flowed out of the tips of her fingers. The flames soon surrounded the entire right side of her body. A few seconds later, Sandora¡¯s entire right side was covered in these black flames.


    These strange, black flames were raging! I could no longer see Sandora¡¯s human body. Instead, the right hand that she raised up continued to emit flames as it stretched out into a terrifying claw, measuring about half a meter long.

 Chapter 34

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    In the face of such a strange phenomenon, I was at a loss as to what to do.


    Sandora, who had been consumed by the force of the Abyss, suddenly flew up into mid-air. She looked down at me from the sky as black energy-flames kept stretching upwards. It looked almost like they were trying to get rid of some kind of shackles. Although I was slow to recognize any forms of energy, I could feel an intense, tyrannical will coming from these flames. As a direct contrast to all of these things, Sandora continued to smile warmly at me. It was almost as if she did have no idea that her body was transforming.


    I guess nobody would have expected that Sandora, who had led so many warriors in the fight against the force of the Abyss for so many years, had already been consumed by the force of the Abyss itself a long time ago. She was now a part of them.


    I tried to contact Pandora, but unsurprisingly, my connection with everything in the outside world had been cut off.


    It looked like I had reached the end. A man from Earth, who could only complete the most basic of expeditions from Xyrin, was going to fight a Xyrin Emperor who had been consumed by the force of the Abyss. Even the most ridiculous novels could not defy a plot like this, could they? What a pity, this book is coming to an end just like that.


    For some reason, at that moment, there was complete peace in my heart. Could it be that I had been somewhat prepared from the start?


    Qianqian, Big Sister, Pandora, I¡¯m sorry. It looks like I would not be able to say my farewells to you¡­


    ¡°Hey! Wake up! Why are you daydreaming?¡±


    At that moment, just as I was saying to my friends and family in my heart, a low yet familiar voice sounded in my ear. I suddenly got pulled back to reality and watched as Sandora¡¯s black, flaming claw tugged at the collar of my shirt carefully. The force of the Abyss¡¯ flames was almost touching my face.


    ¡°Hu¡­ you¡¯ve finally noticed me,¡± Sandora said excitedly when she saw that I had regained my composure. ¡°You¡¯re quite awesome. I¡¯m so beautiful, and yet you can pay no attention to me and even start daydreaming.¡±


    ¡­I was scared into silence, alright?!


    Wait, what was happening? Something was amiss, wasn¡¯t it?


    I carefully observed Sandora¡¯s expression but could not find any intention on her part to hurt me. If one completely ignored how scary the right side of her body looked, they would find that Sandora resembled a little child, showing off her new toy.


    I felt the corners of my mouth twitch. After such a long time, Sandora was just trying to show off to me her new Abyss-mode? Was she taking this manifestation of the Abyss as her new toy?


    ¡°Interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sandora asked, raising her claw (‡å1). ¡°Although I had been consumed by the Abyss¡ªhalf of my body turned into a creature of the Abyss, I did not lose my sanity. In fact, I gained a new lease on life. Can you help me to research what this is all about?¡±


    Research¡­? What I really wanted to research now was what this fella was thinking about! Are you sure you¡¯re a Xyrin Emperor? Should a personality like that appear in someone like you, who has all the attributes of a big sister and the identity of a queen? If you were a little Lolita like Pandora, perhaps I would have found it easier to accept it.


    ¡°Sandora,¡± I said, subtly trying to dodge her ¡®claw¡¯, ¡°don¡¯t tell me that you purposely lured the others away and brought me all the way here just to tell me this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Sandora said matter-of-factly, ¡°Only you are fit to interact with me here, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°En?!¡± I was thrown off by Sandora¡¯s words. ¡°There are so many other people here. Why is it just me who¡¯s fit to interact with you?¡±


    Sandora looked at me strangely and said, ¡°Their level of authority is different. Only you and I are Xyrin Emperors. In other words, only you are fit to interact with me. People with lower authority cannot interact with people with higher authority, other than to receive and obey instructions. That¡¯s hardly interacting. Ah, that¡¯s right. Simply put, this is complete information sharing.¡±


    I finally understood why Sandora looked so weird to me and looked nothing like a Xyrin Emperor should.


    The hierarchical system in the Xyrin Empire was much stricter than I thought. On one level, the connection between them was as close as family. However, on another level, their own appreciation of their respective ranks was extremely high. In Sandora¡¯s eyes, people with lower authority than her had no right to interact with her at all. Of course, the ¡®interaction¡¯ here was not the same as interaction as humans knew it. It should be referred to instead as ¡®complete information sharing¡¯.


    Obviously, a person with higher authority could not share all of his or her information with someone with lower authority. For this reason, Sandora looked like a heroic, female empress in front of others. However, in front of me, she looked like a mischievous, cute, and severely insane girl-next-door.


    Once I figured all of this out, I felt much more at peace. After such a long time, I realized that it had just been a false alarm. Sandora was showing me her Abyss-mode, just as a form of complete information sharing between Xyrin Emperors. En, in Earth-language, she was just showing off her new toy.


    ¡°Heaven knows what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± How could I find out why Sandora was now structured in this way? Up till now, what I knew about the Abyss was just like a collection of legends and myths. I only knew it was the most terrifying thing in the universe; how could I help Sandora analyze what was happening to her?


    When she heard my answer, Sandora nodded dejectedly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re lacking important information so you won¡¯t be able to come up with anything.¡±


    In fact, even if you gave me enough information, I probably would not be able to come up with anything.


    At that moment, I suddenly recalled something. I asked, ¡°Sandora, do you have any missing soldiers?¡±


    ¡°Missing soldiers?¡± Sandora asked, tilting her head to the side. ¡°All the members of the Xyrin Army are directly connected to me spiritually. In theory, none of the soldiers¡¯ locations would be unknown. Ah, that¡¯s right, there was one!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? How long ago was that?¡±


    ¡°1,235 years ago. A heavily-armed, attacking, mechanical armor was broken into pieces by a dragon that used spatial magic. The whereabouts of the driver were unknown. How did you know one of my soldiers was lost?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± At that moment, I explained to Sandora everything regarding the remains. I also told her about the Ethereal Beacon that brought us here.


    ¡°An Ethereal Beacon and the ruins of a tomb which had a Xyrin Defensive System set up¡­¡± Sandora mumbled. ¡°It looks like our missing soldier was brought into your planet by turbulence in time and space. Since his Ethereal Beacon was broken, there was no way for him to return. However, he must have set this world to be the return coordinates on his Beacon.


    That was why when Pandora¡¯s Ethereal Beacon resonated with that soldier¡¯s, you were sent to this planet. From the looks of it, that soldier had really done well. Once we get to your world, I have to make a trip to the remains to take a look. Wait, Chen Jun, carbon-based beings rule your world, right?¡±


    I nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be very strong, right? At the very least, from the way you became seriously injured after I knocked into you, I guess that your peers would be extremely weak.¡±


    I awkwardly answered, ¡°The human body is really not very impressive. Even on Earth, humans are considered pretty weak. However, since we have mastered science and technology, we still stand at the top of the hierarchy of all the living beings on Earth.¡±


    ¡°Could humans 1,235 years ago kill a Xyrin Warrior?¡± Sandora asked.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± I replied without any hesitation. ¡°1,235 years aside, even given humans¡¯ state of technology now, an average-sized army would need to be activated to kill a Xyrin Warrior. As for Xyrin Commanders or Xyrin Apostles like Pandora, one army alone probably would not suffice.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Well, then how did that soldier who accidentally descended to Earth die?¡±


    Sandora¡¯s words immediately caught my attention. That¡¯s right. As half-energy, half-matter beings, Xyrin Apostles were practically immortal. What¡¯s more, given their strength, they were probably as undefeatable as gods were to humans back then. There must have been something wrong with the tomb that we saw, then.


    At that moment, I saw a beam of light suddenly rise out of the base, not far away from us. The Army¡¯s Teleport was ready.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave that question aside for now,¡± I said as I waved my hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of this wretched place, first.¡±


    Sandora nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s about time I said goodbye to this world. Just as we agreed, you can go back first. I will gather with you after a few days.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Taklimakan, the biggest desert in China, was 337,600 square kilometers big. Its nickname was ¡®sea of death¡¯. This desert had a severe lack of water while sand filled its vast space. Only the Euphrates Poplar trees¡ªknown as the heroes of trees¡ªcould eke out a living here. However, as much as it was a desert, the Taklimakan Desert still had green oases in it.


    This was a rather small green oasis. From the looks of it, it was about to disappear soon as well. In the middle of it was a small pool of water that was no more than tens of meters wide and six to seven meters deep. The water inside was rather muddy. However, it wasn¡¯t that unbearable as yet and around this pond, some durable desert vegetation grew. It seemed if the water level continued to drop, even this small oasis was going to disappear.


    The reason why I painstakingly described this rather ordinary green oasis was that¡­ I was soaking in its damned pond now!


    Why did Lin Xue and Pandora manage to successfully touchdown on land while I had to be teleported into this muddy pond!!


    After expending much effort, I finally swam to shore as I shabbily crawled up as Lin Xue was trying her best to suppress her laughter.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold it in; you can laugh if you want!¡± I said curtly to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue played along. ¡°Pfff¡ª¡±


    After flinging the water droplets from my hair, I looked around my surroundings. Of course, I did not manage to get a sense of where we were.


    I turned my head and looked at Pandora as I asked, ¡°Pandora, where are we now?¡±


    ¡°We are about 122 kilometers away from the base. I have already used ¡®mind-talk¡¯ to inform the special-abilities organization to come and pick us up.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± I nodded.


    It was unbearable being drenched completely like this.


    ¡°Pandora,¡± I called the bored Lolita looking around aimlessly over, ¡°help me to dry my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The lass answered as she took out a pillar-sized cannon.


    My sweat started to drip as I said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just wait for it to dry naturally.¡±


    At this time, I realized that Lin Xue was looking at me as I asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ªnothing,¡± Lin Xue suddenly snapped out of it as she answered, a little flustered. She then muttered to herself and said, ¡°Why does it seem as if I am dreaming¡­¡±


    ¡°It is hard to accept,¡± I said, ¡°However, please remember to keep all of this a secret.¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Lin Xue immediately responded. She then said softly to herself, ¡°I do not wish to be hunted and killed by your alien army.¡±


    I said exasperatedly, ¡°I have said that they do not have malicious intentions. You can treat them as alien sight-seeing visitors. Also, when I was at Sandora¡¯s army base, I didn¡¯t see you around; where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I went to look about as much as I could. It is an alien base after all; when would such an opportunity arise again?! Speaking of which, you have not told me how you had become one of their Emperors. Can you tell me now?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, who am I supposed to ask? One day, I woke up, suddenly became a Xyrin Emperor, and conveniently took in a Lolita. Come to think of it, I seemed to have reaped immensely from this, right?¡±


    Lin Xue did not conceal her look of contempt as she said, ¡°As a strange uncle, you indeed have gained much!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother,¡±¡ªPandora tugged on my sleeve as she asked¡ª¡±what is a Lolita?¡±


    Based on my understanding of Pandora, she was purely trying to mess with me now. From this point, I could tell that this lass was becoming more human every day.


    Time passed as we continued to chat idly. Just as I was getting a little impatient, the special-abilities organization¡¯s desert buggy¡¯s low thunderous sound could finally be heard from afar.


    After the buggy stopped, a slender figure immediately opened the car door and rushed out, charging straight into my embrace. Qianqian¡¯s crying voice traveled to my ears: ¡°Ah Jun! Wuwuwu¡­ this is great¡­ you¡¯re alright¡­ you guys disappeared all of a sudden, I thought that¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± I comforted Qianqian by patting on her shoulder as I cast a venomous look at Lin Xue who was enjoying the show. I continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine now? You forgot that I am a person with special abilities, a rather powerful one at that!¡±


    Qianqian sobbed as she said, ¡°I know, I know that you are formidable; but I was still worried¡­¡±


    I had just wanted to say something when a ¡®cough¡¯ suddenly traveled from near us. I turned and saw a middle-aged man with a beard standing in front of me and looking at me and Qianqian with a warm feeling in his eyes.


    ¡°Ah, Uncle Xu!¡± I exclaimed as I speedily let go of Qianqian.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Uncle Xu hurriedly gestured, ¡°Continue, continue, I have already agreed to the two of you¡­¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Qianqian also composed herself at this moment. Hearing her father¡¯s words, she blushed and said, ¡°What did you agree to?! Ah Jun and I¡­ en¡­¡±


    Seeing Qianqian stuttering and unable to continue, Uncle Xu laughed openly and said, ¡°Alright, do you think I cannot see what¡¯s going on between you two? Don¡¯t worry. Based on the fact Little Jun came to rescue me, I agree to him being my son-in-law!¡±


    I immediately stood up straight as I bowed, ¡°Greetings to father-in-law, good fortune to you, father-in-law!¡±


    ¡°The two of you¡­¡± Qianqian looked at me and Uncle Xu, half-laughing and half-angry. She then stomped her feet as she turned and returned to the buggy.


    ¡°Little Jun,¡± Uncle Xu suddenly said, ¡°I heard from them that you are a person with special abilities as well?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected,¡± Uncle Xu sighed, ¡°I had thought that it was all pseudo-science that people had concocted; persons with special abilities really exist. The things I have seen these few days are akin to stuff from movies and dramas; until now, I am finding all of this hard to accept. This matter this time has served as a lesson for me; I should really be more open-minded from now on¡­¡±


    I nodded and said nothing. However, I thought internally: Hard to accept all these? I have many other things that would be even more unacceptable!


    Although many things had happened during this operation¡ªsince Uncle Xu and company had been successfully found, it was considered a success. Of course, Lin Xue knowing about my secret was an accident. I had initially thought that only Qianqian and my Big Sister could know about my secret in this world; I had not expected that this person who was at loggerheads with me would be the first one to find out.


    Besides successfully saving Uncle Xu and company, to unexpectedly get to know Xyrin Emperor Sandora was also an added bonus that was very welcome. Not only had we rescued a big group of Xyrin Empire soldiers, but I had also managed to confirm that my ridiculous identity as a Xyrin Emperor worked throughout the entire Xyrin Empire. At least from now on, I wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about being wiped out ¡®righteously¡¯ by other Xyrin Emperors.


    Speaking of Sandora, she was probably leading her Xyrin Warriors in battle now, right? I wonder how they were going to integrate into the human world. According to my agreement with Sandora, they would not harm humans and would not disrupt the order in human society. However, to be honest, I was constantly on tenterhooks regarding these trouble-making Xyrin Apostles.


    ¡°Ah Jun, why are you in a daze again?¡± Big Sister¡¯s concerned voice traveled over, and I hurriedly snapped out of it. ¡°Are you ill? You seem to be in a trance every now and then.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± I shook my head and answered.


    It seemed like my habit of constantly getting into a trance had to be changed; if not, my Big Sister was starting to worry.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°A few days ago, your school teacher had suddenly called and said that Qianqian and you were going to attend some exchange; that surprised me very much.¡± Big Sister saw that I was paying attention as she raised the matter of that ¡®exchange¡¯. ¡°I was thinking that since you guys were so close to home, why couldn¡¯t you just come back and tell me in person first?


    ¡°What exchange was so urgent? I had even thought that something had happened to you two in school; it scared me badly. Fortunately, that night, your form teacher had personally come to explain to me the situation¡­¡±


    Seeing Big Sister¡¯s face that was now full of relief and hearing her nagging, I couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    ¡°Big Sister,¡± I suddenly interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Big Sister smiled a little as she then flicked my forehead gently like old times. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize; as long as you are well¡­¡±

 Chapter 36

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    Yet another new day¡­


    The sun was shining and not a single cloud in the skies. A rather decent morning, and it seemed as if today was going to be a relaxing day.


    Of course, the premise was I had to ignore the pirated CD seller, the fortune-teller, the person selling roast lamb sticks, another selling drugs, yet another selling plastic ¡®jade¡¯¡­ all my Xyrin Empire Commanders¡­


    I just couldn¡¯t understand: based on their strength and abilities, it would be easy for them to find any job they wanted; why did they have to do all this unscrupulous work?


    ¡°Because going against the city inspectors gives a sense of accomplishment that allows everyone to experience the joys of battle,¡± Pandora pretended to be a blind girl as she held on tightly to my hand and said.


    It finally struck me. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why! Wait, no, Lili, (Since we were back on Earth, I had to change how I called her.), how did you know what I was thinking?¡±


    Pandora answered, ¡°Big Brother had just blurted out whatever you were thinking just now.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡ªis that so¡­?¡±


    Once we reached school, everything was as-per-normal. My schoolmates were as boisterous as usual, and the fatty Zhao Hang was announcing all sorts of news and advertisements as always. I, too, did what I always did and placed my head on my table to sleep. The happenings of the past few days seem to be so far away from me that they seemed to not have happened at all. Oh, how normal today felt!


    ¡°Ah~ Jun!¡± A melodious girl¡¯s voice rang out in my ears. Without even raising my head, I knew that was Qianqian¡¯s voice. Since I had returned from the Alternate World a few days ago, this lass had been like a wart sticking on me. Basically, as soon as I reached school, she would not be out of my sight for more than ten seconds. It seemed as if my disappearance had scared her badly.


    I didn¡¯t even raise my head as I reached out my hand to accurately caress Qianqian¡¯s head as I continued to sleep.


    ¡°Hey! Could you please not treat me as Lili! Also, why are you always sleeping? Can¡¯t you be a little more energetic?!¡±


    I replied glumly, ¡°I exercised a little too much these few nights; I desperately need some rest.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Qianqian instantly said sharply.


    ¡°¡­Lili asked me to tell her stories¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice cooled.


    Holding onto a cute Lolita and telling her bedtime stories¡­ that sounded like what people would crave for. However, if this Lolita was holding onto a ¡®World Wars History¡¯ book, it might be a little different.


    Pandora¡¯s hobbies and likes were indeed special; it far surpassed what ordinary Lolitas might be interested in. After I returned from the desert, I had made up my mind: I was going to start Operation Creating Cute and Demure Lolita!


    The first step in this operation was to use the childhood novels and fairy tales of this world (Someone seemed to have forgotten that junior high students are way past the age of reading such books.) to trigger a Lolita¡¯s heart in Pandora!


    As such, I had given Pandora some money for her to head to the bookstore and buy a few books that interested her as a present to her.


    The lass had gone happily; it was the first time I was gifting her something after all.


    She came back overjoyed: she was hugging twelve brick-sized books on ¡®World Wars History¡¯.


    My first step of this operation had encountered an unprecedented challenge.


    Just as I was smiling and talking to Qianqian¡ªfrom the front, Sun Yang¡¯s sharp voice rang out, ¡°Hey, the two of you. If you want to be mushy, can you do it somewhere else? Doing it here is really hurting my single man¡¯s heart¡­¡±


    I turned and said, ¡°If you can lose weight, you would have long stopped being single.¡±


    ¡°¡­Stop joking; I am already in my junior year! I don¡¯t know what the two of you are thinking about; you guys still have the time to flirt and be mushy. Even our teachers seem to turn a blind eye to you two¡­¡±


    That was a given. The form teacher now was Pandora¡¯s subordinate, one of my trusted Commanders. Probably even if I hosted a campfire party in the classroom, she would not say anything.


    At this time, Zhao Hang¡ªwho was spreading news and rumors near the teaching platform¡ªsuddenly smacked his head and cried out, ¡®Hey! I actually forgot! There¡¯s a big piece of news today!¡±


    Everyone immediately booed him and said, ¡°Please, which news of yours hasn¡¯t been ¡®big¡¯?!¡±


    ¡°This is really a big piece of news.¡± Zhao Hang did not take everyone¡¯s boos to heart. He folded his arms as he said proudly, ¡°It is definitely something unprecedented in our school!¡±


    Seeing Zhao Hang starting to get serious, everyone knew that something interesting was finally up. Ordinarily, as long as Zhao Hang used this tone to speak, that meant that something interesting had really happened.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s look of anticipation, Zhao Hang confidently looked around.


    As everyone knew this person¡¯s theatrics, everyone started to look for stools to throw at him.


    Zhao Hang¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll say it. We have a new student joining us today!¡±


    ¡°Tch,¡± Everyone said in unison. This news was not interesting at all. It was quite normal for students to transfer in and out. Even though they were in their junior year and it was a little strange for someone to suddenly join, that wasn¡¯t something that would pique the interest of this exceedingly bored bunch.


    Zhao Hang evidently had expected everyone¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t panic at all as he said, ¡°She is a beauty~!¡±


    Person A said, ¡°I guess we can just confirm that this person is a female, then?¡±


    ¡°That might not just be it,¡± Person B continued, ¡°At least based on his judgment of our beautiful teacher Pan Lingling, Fatty¡¯s standards seemed to have improved.¡±


    ¡°You two scram aside!¡± Zhao Hang¡¯s blobby arms gestured as he silenced the duo. ¡°I will tell you guys that this person is not only a beauty; she is also blond!¡±


    ¡°A blond beauty!¡± All the males exclaimed.


    ¡°A foreigner?!¡± All the females cried out.


    Plonk¡ª! An Emperor crashed to the ground from his chair.


    On the platform, Zhao Hang was still introducing this just-transferred foreign blond beauty as everyone listened attentively.


    ¡°Listen to me; she is definitely a beauty! She has beautiful golden hair, and her airs are like a princess¡¯s. The first time I saw her, I was completely mesmerized. I resolved that before my high school journey is over, I will successfully woo her¡­¡±


    A blond beauty with exquisite airs like a princess; haha, very good, very powerful¡­


    Sandora. Besides Sandora, I could not think of who else would appear at this time that would fulfill all these qualities.


    ¡°Ah Jun, why have you fallen below the table?¡± Seeing that I had slipped from my chair, Qianqian exclaimed as she hurriedly dragged me up and asked with much concern.


    I gestured and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I was startled by Fatty¡¯s news.¡±


    Qianqian immediately looked at me suspiciously and said, ¡°Could it be you know this blond beauty?¡±


    I nodded. I couldn¡¯t hide anything anymore at this point. If not, when Sandora appeared, she would definitely expose me. Instead of letting Qianqian¡¯s imagination run wild, I might as well admit now.


    ¡°Strange; why is it that so many extraordinary people seem to have appeared around you recently. First, there was Little Sister Lili; I can accept that. Then came Lin Xue. Now, another one. Oh right, what¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°If I have not guessed wrongly, Sandora is making an appearance. Right, she is my¡­ companion!¡± I finally thought of a way to explain Sandora¡¯s identity as I said softly to Qianqian.


    ¡°Companion?¡± Qianqian was first stunned, and then she thought about my ¡®person with special abilities¡¯ identity. She hurriedly lowered her voice and asked, ¡°She is like you? She is also a¡­¡±


    I hurriedly nodded.


    Qianqian understood. She then smiled and said, ¡°Ah Jun, why are you so nervous?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What rubbish. Telling my girlfriend to her face how I knew a beautiful stranger¡­ if I wasn¡¯t nervous, something would really be wrong.


    ¡°Relax! I am not suspicious of you; do we have so little trust between us? It is just that so many unknowns have appeared around you that have made me flustered. I also seem to have a feeling that you are trying to exclude me from something¡­¡±


    Hearing Qianqian¡¯s complaints, I felt a little guilty as well. Regardless, I had indeed kept many things from her. I had actually thought of coming clean to her; however, I was really worried if she could accept my identity.


    Lin Xue was different; she was but an ordinary friend, and I wasn¡¯t that concerned with telling her some things. However, Qianqian and my relationship was more intimate; and this had created many misgivings. I couldn¡¯t seem to be as honest with her as with Lin Xue.


    At this moment, the bell rang and the noisy classroom swiftly quieted down.

 Chapter 37

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    We heard a rhythmic set of footsteps, and everyone turned to look expectantly at the entrance. A beautiful lady with long, flowy hair walked onto the podium.


    The Empire¡¯s elite Commander and my current form teacher, Miss Pan Lingling entered the scene!


    Once she saw that everyone was quiet, Pang Lingling nodded, satisfied. Then, she cleared her throat and said, ¡°Everyone, a new classmate has transferred to our class. Perhaps you have already found out about this from Zhao Hang. Our new classmate this time is a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Wah!¡± Everyone applauded.


    I was shocked. Pan Lingling, this fella, was becoming more and more immersed in this roleplay.


    At that moment, I felt a familiar and soothing wave in my mind. Sandora was here.


    The door of the classroom was pushed open from outside. Then, four Nordic men dressed in tuxedos walked in.


    Eh?


    The four men¡ªwho were huge as elephants¡ªstepped in and immediately caused all the chattering classmates to fall silent. Every single classmate tensed up, looking nervously at the four men and then at each other¡­ unsure of what to do.


    ¡°Ah Jun¡­¡± On my left, Qianqian muttered, frightened, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    My head began to hurt as I replied, ¡°Sandora, that lass¡­¡±


    The four men were dressed in heavy-duty, Xyrin infantry armor and looked as if they were part of the European Mafia. The moment they entered the classroom, they positioned themselves by the podium and the entrance like statues. The next moment, the air in the classroom seemed to solidify.


    Right after that, we heard light footsteps outside the door. A blue figure¡ªcomplete with a glowing, golden halo¡ªwalked into the classroom.


    Sandora walked briskly to the podium and scanned the classroom with her cold, contemptuous, queen-like gaze. Several soft sounds of benches colliding with one another could be heard from various corners of the classroom.


    Once she confirmed that everybody had their eyes on her, Sandora smiled politely and bowed slightly, saying, ¡°How do you do? I am Sandora, Sandora Kelvie Eulasis. In the coming six months, I will be studying here together with all of you. I hope we will get along well.¡±


    The classroom remained silent. Everyone was clearly shocked by Sandora¡¯s beauty, good manners, and elegant posture¡ªso much they forgot how to react. Almost everyone had the same question in their heads: ¡°Was this person supposed to go to Cang Lan Private High School but mistakenly walked into ours?¡±


    In actual fact¡ªgiven Sandora¡¯s identity, even Cang Lan Private High School would look no different from a primitive shed to her. Since everything looked like grass sheds, it made no difference to her which school she went to.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing as there was no response, Pan Lingling quickly stepped forward and clapped her hands, trying to get everyone¡¯s attention again. ¡°Our classmate, Sandora, has already finished introducing herself. Now, why don¡¯t you all clap to welcome her?¡±


    It was only then that all the classmates regained their composure. Immediately, they started clapping.


    Pan Lingling stretched out both her hands as if trying to press something downward, gesturing for everyone to quiet down. Then, she said, ¡°I believe that everyone is curious as to Sandora¡¯s identity. Since Sandora has requested, we will keep her identity secret for now. However, very quickly, everyone will find out about this secret. Now, let¡¯s assign Sandora to a seat.¡±


    As Pan Lingling spoke, everyone turned slowly around to look at me.


    I slipped off my chair and squatted beneath my table.


    Unfortunately, this disguising technique was completely ineffective.


    I heard Pan Lingling say, ¡°There seems to be no one seated on the right side of Chen Jun. You can go and sit there for now.¡± Then, I heard gentle footsteps getting closer and closer to me.


    I felt something tighten around my neck, and then I was dragged out from under the table by a strangely-powerful girl. Sandora smiled happily as she looked at me.


    ¡°Ya, how are you, Chen Jun!¡± Sandora happily said. Then, without paying any attention to the shocked looks from everyone around us, she buried herself in my arms. As she swayed from side to side, she said, ¡°En, this place is much more comfortable indeed¡­¡±


    Hey, hey, hey! Are you trying to kill me?!


    ¡°Chen Jun¡­¡± A miserable, male voice sounded by the side of my ear, frightening me. I turned around and saw a pile of concentrated fats right in front of me.


    ¡°Fatty! Are you trying to scare me to death?!¡± I spat.


    Fatty looked at me miserably and said, ¡°My first crush is gone. Brat, you are too unkind. You already have the class flower, Qianqian. Now¡­¡±


    Sandora stuck her head between me and Fatty and asked, ¡°What¡¯s a class flower?¡±


    I pushed Sandora¡¯s head back and said, irritated, ¡°Look at what you did!¡±


    Sandora¡¯s shocking actions caused the entire class to fall silent for just one second before they collectively said, ¡°Whoa!¡± Immediately after, countless burning eyes turned to focus on the two of us from all directions. I could almost hear the crackling sounds these burning gazes were causing in the air around them. What¡¯s more, the one that burned the most was coming from my left.


    ¡°Ah Jun¡­¡± Qianqian¡¯s cold voice sounded from beside me. A terrifying pressure seemed to be emanating from her body out into the surroundings. Within a few seconds, the entire classroom was covered in dark clouds; there were raging winds, ghosts crying, wolves howling¡­ keke, sorry, I seemed to have confused Qianqian with Arthas1.


    It looked like Qianqian was really mad this time. Thinking about it more carefully, it was only natural. Under these circumstances, even the most hard-headed girl would be enraged. According to the laws of nature, the deeper the love, the more intense the hate. If that were true, the fact that Qianqian did not draw a machete out at this point showed that she was remaining relatively calm.


    I pushed the confused Sandora away as hard as I could and then smiled as I turned to face Qianqian. ¡°Er¡­ Qianqian¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianqian tutted and turned away from me.


    I looked around me and then carefully said to Qianqian, ¡°Qianqian, are you angry?¡±


    Qianqian stole a sideward glance at Sandora whose head was pressed down to the table but whose limbs were still dancing around. Coldly, she asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    That¡¯s great! At the very least, Qianqian was still responding to me. If she stopped responding to me whatsoever at this point, it would really be a tragedy.


    ¡°Well¡­ Qianqian, this is not what you think it is. Sandora just acts this way. My head is hurting as well¡­¡±


    ¡°What did I do wrong?!¡± Sandora asked curiously.


    ¡°Are you still not ashamed?!¡± I shot back, annoyed.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Qianqian waved her hand. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of man you are? Even if all the other men in this world cheated, you would not!¡±


    ¡­Qianqian, I am very touched that you trust me this much, but why do I still feel like this is a little weird?


    ¡°Qianqian, then you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Trust aside, how can I not be angry? What¡¯s more, you¡¯d better find a good time to explain to me why Sandora did not stick to anyone else but you!¡±


    Now that I had settled Qianqian, I began to use my spiritual connection to explain to Sandora just how shocking what she just did was to everyone else.


    This morning¡¯s class had to be the most torturous class I had ever had to sit through. All around me, my classmate¡¯s glares seemed to burn holes into my shirt. Qianqian continued to emit a cold, subtle pressure. Sandora, who was seated on the other side of me, displayed occasional warning signs that she was going to do something shocking, causing me to tremble every time.


    Me aside, everyone else had a hard time sitting through the class. There was no other reason apart from the four burly men standing at each corner of the classroom. They resembled bears dressed in tuxedos; naturally, the people in class were scared.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Suddenly, a thought surfaced in my mind. This school was being controlled by aliens¡­ any good Hollywood director who stepped in at this moment would be able to turn this into a movie about human nature, human authority, and human pride.


    I got through school, feeling like I was seated on a chair of needles the entire time. The life-saving school bell finally rang. My classmates cheered out of habit. Then, on seeing the men in tuxedos, they fell silent and choked on their own saliva.


    I grabbed Sandora with one hand and rushed out of the classroom. She screamed, ¡°Ah, Chen Jun, what are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to pick Lili¡­ or Pandora. We¡¯re also going to look for Qianqian to explain to her¡­ look at you. The moment you arrived, you brought so much trouble for me!¡±


    Now, I had a strong feeling that Sandora¡¯s arrival was the biggest problem I would face in my entire life!

 Chapter 38

    Translator: Atlas Studios


    Editor: Atlas Studios


    District K Second Middle School was an ordinary school, but perhaps since it was so close to the most prestigious, private school in the city; it also garnered a lot of attention. As a result, the school would more or less get incidental publicity. Of course, the most obvious reason for this was that the school covered a huge area.


    From the size of the campus alone, the area of the Second Middle School was already almost as big as Cang Lan Private High School. This school was also very specially built. The entire school was split into four main buildings in the north, south, east, and west. They were arranged in a clockwise direction: the high school teaching buildings, the comprehensive office buildings, the junior high school teaching buildings, and the dormitory buildings. Among these buildings were also many embellishments like flower beds and pools. A bird-eye view of this school would present what looked like a European garden.


    The designer at the time had been inspired by the brilliant prestigious school across from ours. He obviously had the ambition to transform this school into a European-style garden campus. Every single building on the school campus contained signs of the designer¡¯s ambition. Unfortunately, the unknown designer¡¯s ambition far surpassed his abilities. The result was that the style of the school buildings was European Gothic, mixed with Oriental, Arabic, Greek, and other characteristics. Overall, it made the campus look like a theme park full of fantasy styles and humorous elements. The most unique of these elements was in front of the high school teaching buildings: a tall, broach spire seated on two red round pillars. This was the result of mixing Oriental and European Gothic styles.


    In the center of the school campus was a building of another style. In the beginning, the designer in charge of the renovations planned to install a huge fountain here. In the middle of the fountain, there was supposed to be a group of pure-white, jade statues. The area around the fountain was supposed to be built into a garden for the students to rest. However, regrettably, the shortage of funds remaining after completion of the four unimpressive buildings caused this vision to fall to pieces. Thus, the center of the school became a wasteland covered in weeds. It was only in recent years that the leader of the school had come up with a brilliant idea.


    To change this wasteland into four toilets.


    The architectural layout of this school really caused me a lot of resentment. The main reason for this was that the high school teaching buildings and the junior high school teaching buildings were placed at two ends of the huge school campus. Every time I had to fetch Pandora from school, I had to walk more than ten minutes, across the biggest restroom-area in the school. It was a huge mess.


    ¡°Stupid architectural layout,¡± was what Sandora had to say as she passed by the restrooms in the middle of the school campus (‡å) as I dragged her through it.


    Look, even aliens could tell that this entire layout was stupid.


    On the way, Sandora used our spiritual connection to ask me: ¡°No matter what, that lass is a General, a high-ranking Xyrin Apostle, right? Why do you have to pick her up after school?¡±


    On the spot, I explained to Sandora the story of Pandora disguising as my blind little sister. At that moment, I realized that having this spiritual connection with Sandora was a really good thing. At the very least, the high-speed information transmission made the entire communication process much more efficient than speaking.


    ¡°Well¡­ the lives of carbon-based beings are so weird indeed. However, it does sound very interesting!¡±


    ¡°¡­ I really don¡¯t know how you Xyrin Apostles live ordinarily. You don¡¯t have any family, do you?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so? We have families and relatives as well, but they¡¯re just a bit different from carbon-based beings¡¯ concepts. Furthermore, you shouldn¡¯t say ¡®you Xyrin Apostles¡¯, but ¡®us Xyrin Apostles¡¯. Don¡¯t forget, although you are a carbon-based being, you are also a high-ranking Xyrin Apostle.¡±


    I nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I remember that. Right, I still don¡¯t know what identity you came here under. You wouldn¡¯t keep that a secret from me, would you?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ hehe, I¡¯ll tell you. I am from a ¡®distinguished¡¯ family!¡±


    I looked at Sandora¡¯s grin and felt a chill run down my spine. What kind of shocking thing was this crazy fella going to do next?


    At that moment, a bright-looking girl suddenly ran towards me, shouting, ¡°You are Lili¡¯s big brother, right? Come, quick! Lili is being bullied!¡±


    I looked up and saw a skinny, short-haired girl running towards me. I vaguely remembered her as one of Pandora¡¯s classmates. She normally took extra care of the ¡®blind, pitiful¡¯ Pandora. Unfortunately, since she was not that important, the author did not bother giving her a name¡­ keke, everyone can act like you did not just read that.


    ¡°Huhu¡­¡± the unknown girl panted as she stopped in front of me. As she tried to catch her breath, she said, ¡°I finally found you. Quick, go over. Lili is being bullied by a few students from another school!¡±


    ¡°Bullied?¡± I asked with a strange expression. ¡°Really? What kind of people are bullying her?¡±


    ¡°I think they are very rich students. I heard they¡¯re from Cang Lan. Quick, go over!¡±


    Sandora and I exchanged a knowing look and then immediately asked, ¡°What is that lass doing?!¡±


    Although I did not believe that Pandora¡ªwhose battle skills were comparable to an entire heavily-armed army¡ªcould be bullied, for the future of the human race, I decided to rush over anyway. I immediately followed the girl and sprinted towards the junior high school teaching buildings.


    At the bottom of the junior high school buildings, we saw many people gathered in a group.


    Sandora and I ran to the group and found that there was no way we could squeeze in. As a result, I shouted, ¡°Lili, are you there?!¡±


    The moment I shouted, I remembered that I could use my spiritual connection to talk to Pandora.


    Then, I heard Qianqian¡¯s voice from inside the group. ¡°Ah Jun? You¡¯re here!¡±


    Qianqian arrived here before I did.


    After much effort, Sandora and I finally pushed our way into the middle of the group. Then, we saw what was happening inside.


    There were about ten meters of open space in the middle of the circle. Pandora was standing there expressionless, her two gray eyes unfocused as she faced forward. Behind her, Qianqian looked extremely nervous. Qianqian was holding onto Pandora¡¯s shoulders. Standing opposite them were a few young students who looked about my age. They were all dressed in expensive clothing. The leader of the group looked familiar to me. However, at that moment, I could not recall where I had seen him before.


    The moment we arrived, everyone in the crowd looked at us. Qianqian turned to me and happily exclaimed, ¡°Ah Jun, you are here!¡± Then, on seeing Sandora, she frowned. ¡°Sandora, have a good trip home¡­¡±


    I really had to give it to this girl for her tact.


    The few students opposite Qianqian looked slightly shocked when they saw me. Then, all of them turned to the princess-like, elegant, and beautiful Sandora. ¡°Whoa,¡± they exclaimed together.


    ¡°Pandora, what¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked the emotionless Lolita through our spiritual connection.


    ¡°The leader of these carbon-based beings seemed to have taken a liking to Big Sister Qianqian. They tried to take her away, so I stopped them.¡±


    So that was what happened. I glanced at the rich boy in front of me, having already guessed the true story. It was not Pandora who was being bullied but Qianqian. This was such a tacky storyline.


    Since they dared to harbor designs on my Qianqian, they could not blame me for turning ugly. I had just been thinking of trying out this new, strong body that Sandora had given me. I also wanted to familiarize myself with the new Xyrin long-range attacks that I gained recently. I just had to be careful to leave the boy alive once I was done.


    Just as I was thinking about how I should test all these new skills out on the boy in front of me, the leader of the group spoke first¡ªto Qianqian.


    ¡°What¡¯s your decision? Pretty girl, have you thought about it? Come with me. Then, you won¡¯t have to stay in this rotten school and hang out with these poor fellas. What¡¯s more, I can even let you experience days you would never imagine. I will treat you just like a princess¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This little brat dressed in branded clothing had very low standards indeed. He did not even have the right words to woo a girl.


    ¡°Blond beauty¡ª¡± the tacky, rich boy turned to Sandora curiously¡ª¡±although this Chinese girl is a strong competitor to you, I am all for universal love. I am willing to give every girl a fair, fighting chance. If you¡¯re willing, perhaps I can promise¡­¡±


    ¡­ Was this fella retarded?!


    Not just me, but every other person present¡ªincluding the children in the first year of junior high¡ªwas looking at this tacky, rich boy in the middle of the circle as if he was an idiot. He loved himself to such a degree; one could say that it was like he was from another planet.


    Just as I was losing my patience and preparing myself to torture this boy unilaterally in a manner that would appease everyone in the crowd, Sandora suddenly smiled gently beside me. Then, in an icy-tone that sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine, she said, ¡°Heh¡­ it seems like something unpleasant will happen today¡­¡±

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Sisters Drawn Circle (Part 2)

    Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Sister¡¯s Drawn Circle (Part 2)


    Sister placed the paper with the formidable name solemnly on a rock used as an experimental platform, then she scurried back and nervously hid behind me. Her movements made us all tense up too.


    Nothing happened in the first ten seconds.


    Just when we thought the experiment had failed, a crackling sound came from the sky above. Then, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, a pale lightning bolt as thick as a baby¡¯s arm appeared out of nowhere and struck the white paper with a thunderous crash.


    The stone under the white paper naturally turned to flying ash, but that sheet of paper miraculously remained intact.


    That was just the beginning. Next, more and powerful lightning strikes began to hammer down from the clear sky, coming from all directions. From a distance, the scene looked like a giant lightning cone descending from the horizon, with its tip focused right atop the disaster beacon in front of us. Seconds later, the sky turned dark with clouds, and hailstones the size of fists mixed with acid rain poured down. Then came hurricanes, earthquakes, magma¨Cjust about every catastrophe we could think of occurred one after another, all concentrated near the disaster beacon. It made the small area of less than a hundred meters a condensed version of the end of the world scenario. At that time, we had taken cover far away, hiding in a makeshift refuge Little Baobao had hastily constructed. From there, we watched, filled with amazement, as various natural disasters ravaged the disaster beacon, thankful that this time Little Baobao had outdone herself; the shelter she built was quite sturdy, at least not letting any acid rain leak inside.


    About ten minutes later, the natural disasters gradually subsided. The storm and earthquake ceased, the magma cooled and solidified, and then, a large herd of mammoths, seemingly appearing from nowhere, charged past the front of our bewildered selves in the shelter. They completely destroyed the last intact piece of ground nearby, finally marking the end of this localized catastrophe.


    I suddenly felt quite sorry for that beleaguered white paper covered in circles. How terrible a curse must it be to bring about such an earth-shattering execution!


    Without a doubt, Sister had compressed her curse power into that white paper, which was far more severe than the cursed items in supernatural novels that at most caused a car accident or a few deaths. Tell me, have you ever seen a cursed item in a horror movie that caused its victim to suffer from Heaven¡¯s bolts, Earth¡¯s collapse, fire and flooding, and finally being trampled into a pancake by a herd of mammoths?


    Given the spectacle, I figured this method could wreak havoc in a city center better than a 911 terror attack, and with a much higher success rate. There¡¯s no security team in the world specialized in searching for little pieces of paper, and I don¡¯t think even the President¡¯s Mansion has a rule against carrying white paper, does it?


    After daydreaming about destroying Tokyo with a stack of white paper, my attention returned to studying these ¡°Ghost Talismans¡± filled with resentment and curse power.


    Firstly, I expressed my admiration for Sister¡¯s creativity and her malicious methods after her transformation. Then I asked my question.


    ¡°Sis, why do you have to draw these circles on the disaster beacon?¡±


    Sister¡¯s face turned embarrassed in an instant.


    Go to oovgo.co


    ¡°Oh¨C¡± Our years of being together allowed me to have an epiphany in a moment; Qianqian also smiled knowingly next to me.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a problem¡­¡± Lin Xue looked at me, then at Qianqian who exchanged a smile with me, and nodded conclusively. She then stared straight at me and demanded, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    I glanced at Sister whose face was slightly red and kindly advised Lin Xue: ¡°You better not ask anymore. If you keep asking, I believe Sister will draw those circles on you.¡±


    Such a threat was highly effective. Lin Xue glanced at the surface outside that had been subjected to various natural disasters, looking like the surface of Mars, stuck out her tongue, and showed that she had totally lost interest in the question.


    Actually, the explanation is quite straightforward. Sister¡¯s ability is not any sort of magic or Daoist skill; she doesn¡¯t need to draw runes or arrays on paper. To create something cursed, she only needs to mutter to a piece of paper and seal her power inside it. But to call a plain sheet of paper something like a disaster beacon just seems lame. It¡¯s like how many famous people, whether or not they¡¯re artistically cultured, always hang a couple of traditional paintings and display a few art pieces at home. Sister naturally wanted to draw something formidable on the paper to match the formidable name of the disaster beacon, but the problem lies here¡­


    I remember when Sister was still in university, she once helped take care of a child from a teacher we were on good terms with. It was a child who had just turned five and was still in kindergarten.


    My sister is the type of girl whose motherly instincts could be easily triggered, from me who was picked up by her, to Pandora whom I brought home, to any stray kitten or puppy that anyone else would bring back, all capable of making her overflown with motherly love. At that time, she was bursting with motherly affection and was excited to teach the little kids how to draw.


    I should note once more: the kid was five years old.


    When the child¡¯s mother took her own kid back home, the little one proudly showed off a stack of drawing papers to his mother. Thus, the blissfully ignorant young mom expressed her naked disdain for two of the scribbles and lectured her child not to waste paper like this¡­


    From then on, my sister vowed never to draw anything more complicated than a single stroke or a circle.


    I thought about it, and it seems that the only things in this world that can be drawn with one stroke and that my sister would likely be able to do well are a needle and a circle¡­


    Perhaps sensing the almost tangible aura of black resentment emanating from my sister, several clueless little busybodies at the scene wisely chose to keep quiet. Even though Dingdang, being of the Divine Race, had a strong resistance to my sister¡¯s curse powers, the only thing that little thing was interested in were the thousands of pounds of assorted sweets piled up in her space. So, the circles drawn by my sister became a puzzle that troubled everyone for a long time.


    Now that things had calmed down outside, I suggested that we might as well settle down in this shelter; it was a bit crude, but at least it was a lot better than the misshapen 2012 version barracks a few hundred meters away, riddled with holes. However, Lin Xue took one look at the shelter and remarked, ¡°Chen Jun, doesn¡¯t this house resemble a coffin?¡±


    So we decided to move back to the dangerous building and I was given the important task of cultivating Little Bubbles¡¯ basic aesthetic appreciation in a short period of time.


    My sister creatively invented a massive, unexpected stockpile of military hardware for us. Pandora sent out numerous mass-produced battlefield reconnaissance robots, each bearing a roll of what we called the Disaster Beacon. These tireless workers, following the precise coordinates given by Lin Xue through her prediction ability, covered the enemy¡¯s inevitable path with beacons. It must be said that Lin Xue¡¯s prediction ability was truly formidable. She could predict down to the minute what kind of monster would pass by a certain intersection. Those disaster beacons, hidden in various tricky corners, could certainly make the unfortunate monsters that happened to pass by die a very aggrieved death once triggered, greatly compensating for the flaw that limited the scope of disaster caused by the beacons that my sister could trigger to a few hundred meters radius.


    So I say, being a Prophet is really a rather sly profession.


    Cough cough, it¡¯s truly a sin to describe a beauty in such terms.


    The results of the battle were significant.


    Thanks to Lin Xue¡¯s precise foreknowledge, all the Disaster Beacons were activated at the times and places where the passing monster hordes were most dense, resulting in hundreds and thousands of small-scale, high-intensity natural disasters that caused immense casualties among those brainless demonized creatures.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even though the demonized creatures were robust and ordinary lightning strikes might not even hurt them, from any perspective, enduring fifteen minutes of continuous lightning, fire, and flooding, and then being run over by several hundred Mammoths each weighing tens of tons, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for even the most tenacious monsters to survive, right?


    After all, Saint Fighters-like tenacious characters, although suitable to be protagonists, are definitely not meant to be the cannon fodder with common faces.


    I would like to express my deepest condolences to those poor monsters whose lives were destroyed by my sister¡¯s grudge¡­


    Although a not insubstantial number of monsters were pulverized by Chen Qian¡¯s circle-shaped landmines, the sheer size of the monster horde meant that a group that was already confused wouldn¡¯t be stunned again by the blasts, which led to the failure of my little ploy to disrupt the enemy¡¯s advancement¨Call because those damn things had no deployment plan to begin with!


    An army of tens of thousands of monsters is still majestically marching towards us, and according to Pandora¡¯s calculations, they will appear in our line of sight tomorrow.

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100: The Battle Begins

    Chapter 100: Chapter 100: The Battle Begins


    I thought Qianqian and my sister would be afraid of the impending battle, and maybe they would choose to give up on participating in such dangerous acts and go back to somewhere safe and just wait for my return, but I found I was wrong, I was hugely mistaken.


    If it were Qianqian and my sister from before the Crystal Radiation, there might have been a possibility, but now, the Evil Queen and Dark Girl in front of me didn¡¯t look like they were experiencing their first battle and were extremely nervous at all¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun, just give it up. Qianqian and I have come this far, we definitely won¡¯t turn back now.¡±


    My sister said to me with determination, then continued to murmur sinisterly, facing the distance.


    Qianqian, whose Time Ability had already been activated, watched the unnaturally twisting clouds on the distant horizon with calm eyes and said softly, ¡°If we can¡¯t be of help to you, then wouldn¡¯t our gaining this power be meaningless? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t embarrass you. As your woman, you just need to fight bravely and return in triumph¨Cthat will be enough.¡±


    How should I put it, although I really like Qianqian as she is now, the usual insouciant, sometimes slightly ditzy Qianqian is, after all, still more adorable¡­


    Knowing I could no longer persuade these two stubborn girls to return, I could only reconfirm the status of their respective Guard units.


    To ensure the safety of Qianqian and my sister, I equipped each of them with a guard troop composed of a thousand Elite Level Xyrin Warriors. Now these two thousand soldiers have unfolded a three-dimensional Defense formation around us. The defense soldiers in the formation have even stacked hundreds of layers of Energy Shields specifically for the two of them, which are said to have the strength to withstand a direct hit from a Helium Flash for thirty-seven seconds¨Ca Helium Flash of thirty-seven seconds can penetrate the Earth¡¯s Crust, which is terrifying damage.


    Truth be told, with such potent defense, the safety of Qianqian and my sister is not something to worry about at all. Moreover, Lin Xue has also made a Prediction specifically for Qianqian and my sister. Although the precise outcome is not visible, what can be confirmed is that they will not face any threats. It is just that I couldn¡¯t help but be a bit worried.


    ¡°Family and friendship, huh?¡± Sandora glanced at Qianqian and my sister, who were being specially protected by me. Her face full of envy, she then complained to me, ¡°You don¡¯t seem worried about my safety at all¡­¡±


    I broke out in a sweat.


    If even you, someone who could wreak havoc in the Abyss, needed my concern, then I guess the others might as well start writing their wills now.


    But I also knew what Sandora was truly complaining about. She was simply envious. As a top-tier Xyrin combat unit, she probably has never had the experience of being cared for since she was born, right?


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    I gently patted her on the shoulder and also ruffled Pandora¡¯s little head, saying softly, ¡°You guys be careful too. Before Caesar shows up, you and Pandora will be the main fighting force¨Cjust stalling for time will suffice.¡±


    Although it was just a brief word, Sandora¡¯s face immediately brightened, and while Pandora still had her eternally-expressionless face, the corners of her lips subtly curled up ever so slightly.


    There must be Demonized Creatures among the army here that are directly controlled by Caesar, acting as scouts. He can get a direct understanding of the frontline situation through these Monsters. Qianqian and my sister¡¯s Superpowers, and my Super Space-Time Strike are all trump cards against Caesar. Before the enemy appears, Qianqian and I will only use a fraction of our power, to as much as possible prevent Caesar from accurately grasping our capabilities, especially those of Qianqian and my sister. Therefore, the pressure on Pandora and Sandora will undoubtedly be great later on.


    At that moment, a hazy cloud of dust suddenly rose from the far horizon, and the army composed of Demonized Creatures finally appeared.


    It was like a black mire gradually rising, various Monsters jostling and crowding, rushing towards us.


    It must be said that after several hundred years, the Abyss Power that eroded half the world organized monsters to such a terrifying degree. Although high-level creatures like the Dragon Clan saw their strength not increase but actually decrease to some extent after losing their sanity from Abyssal corruption, some of the originally weak creatures, after being tainted by the Abyssal Aura, could surge in strength as if injected with steroids. So much so that even a rabbit turned demonized creature could become a decent cannon-fodder soldier, which directly led to the human forces having to face a staggeringly large number of enemies in every monstrous assault.


    The landmines filled with my sister¡¯s Curse Power¡­ oh, the Disaster Beacons are indeed good stuff for terrifying assaults, killing the enemy and looting. The Five Thunders Bombarding combined with the final group of mischievous Mammoth beasts did serious damage to those demonized creatures that knew nothing but to charge forward without dodging. Plus, Pandora had specifically deployed a super long-range ion storm earlier, which was said to have taken down no fewer than ten thousand monsters. But the enemy¡¯s base numbers were just too large, and when they appeared on the horizon, I still felt a chill down my spine.


    According to Sandora¡¯s analysis, the appearance of old foes like the Xyrin Apostle was a significant stir to the Abyss Power. All intelligent creatures that had fought the Empire knew how terrifying our expansion method was, based on Xyrin Mainframe Technology which could geometrically increase the number of bases in a short time. The best way to stop a plague is to snuff it out before it starts spreading. The demonized creatures are idiots, but the Abyss behind them is not; hence, this time, they likely mobilized their entire nest.


    The first to launch an attack was still Pandora, the best at long-range firepower suppression and area damage. As soon as the little one arrived on the battlefield, she completely shed her usual image of a well-behaved loli and transformed into a calm and powerful Xyrin General. Various Floating Cannons under her control occupied half the sky behind us, as torrents of Energy Beams, with their screaming tails, poured down upon the distant horizon.


    I found that everyone around me seemed to fit into the atmosphere very well, especially now. The normally obedient Pandora, now focusing on commanding the Floating Cannons, was every inch a serious and calm soldier. Beside me, the usually giggling Sandora turned into the actively commanding Xyrin Empress. Even my normally gentle sister and the lively and cute Qianqian had gained a bit of a battlefield rose¡¯s valor after their character shift. Even Dingdang, who stood atop my head looking out far and wide, was now pulling a tight little face, playing the part of a strategist.


    As a Prophet, a support class not suited for direct confrontation with the enemy, Lin Xue and Little Baobao stayed in a safe place in the rear. But I suppose if they were here, they¡¯d probably look the same.


    Only me, I still couldn¡¯t find a hint of the heroic spirit or the corresponding stature that suited the battlefield. Other than a bit of initial tension, now I had completely lost any sort of feeling.


    Could it be, as the only male here, that I am actually the one with the least sense of authority and the air of war?!


    I sorrowfully acknowledged this fact, then continued to lower my head and play with the gaming console Little Baobao made for me.


    Qianqian and my sister were seeing Pandora¡¯s full firepower and combat posture for the first time. The scene, with its incredibly striking light and shadow effects, earned their immense respect. Even the usually cool, almost cold-hearted Qianqian after her personality switch, nodded in approval.


    The first round of long-range strikes was magnificent, but the actual number of monsters killed wasn¡¯t that many. According to Pandora¡¯s explanation, the purpose of this attack was merely to use the special attributes of Energy Weapons to disperse the thick Abyssal Aura gathered around the demonized creatures. This could weaken their overall recovery power. Compared to using the same firepower to kill enemies, this approach was more meaningful.


    See, that¡¯s the difference between professional and amateur. If it were me, I¡¯d probably have gone all out with a saturation bombardment from the start, then perished bitterly after running out of ammo amidst a sea of monsters with overwhelming recovery power¡­


    After Pandora¡¯s barrage, the dark fog that covered the sky in the distance indeed dissipated quite a bit, and the grotesque faces of the monsters gradually became clearer in our view.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dispersive Ghost Energy Radiation Matrix!¡±


    With a delicate shout from Pandora, her hands extended flatly. Immediately, dozens of wave-like dimensional portals appeared on the ground around us, and silver prismatic structures over three meters tall floated up from them, then began rotating and emitting large swaths of high-energy halos forward.


    The intense battle had finally begun.


    *************************************************************************************************


    A hundred chapters, can I get some support?

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101: The Powerful Sandora

    Chapter 101: Chapter 101: The Powerful Sandora


    Xyrin Army¡¯s most powerful and pride-worthy feature was its exaggerated long-range attack abilities, but facing a huge number of demonized creatures each as fearlessly ferocious as Chun Ge incarnate was incredibly troublesome. No matter how strong your distant firepower, they could still overwhelm your position with sheer numbers. The most frustrating shortage wasn¡¯t because the enemy was too strong for your weapons to kill but rather because they were so weak that a single strafe could kill a row of them, yet your bullets were still outnumbered by their forces.


    Being buried by numbers was absolutely the most suffocating way to die; Little Japan had been wiped out in just such a manner.


    At the moment, I was feeling a bit like that, regardless of Pandora¡¯s saturated strikes repeatedly wiping out those cannon fodder troops, the enemy still gradually approached our position. Although it didn¡¯t look bad, the psychological pressure was definitely present.


    I held onto that pressure for a while, then continued to play with my gaming console, nearly passing the fourth level. Little Baobao indeed inherited a lot of useful knowledge from her gamer-homebody mother.


    As soon as the first batch of monsters with their twisted limbs entered Pandora¡¯s preset warning range, she immediately halted the surrounding powerful but potentially friendly-fire radiation matrix. After a series of metallic clinking sounds, a dashing loli dual-wielding tri-barrel six-chamber machine guns with hundreds of missile launchers floating behind her made a stunning entry.


    Qianqian smacked her lips and sighed, ¡°Ah Jun, I suddenly feel like conquering the world. Using such a powerful war weapon for loli nurturing is such a waste. It might be better to use it to purify the already polluted world.¡±


    I unhesitatingly ignored Qianqian, who was spouting nonsense, and also ignored Pandora who was mentally cheering through our spiritual connection.


    It seemed that I would have to be cautious not to leave the dark-infected Qianqian and Pandora alone in the future, or else I might wake up one day to find the Imperial Army Flag planted everywhere. There would likely be a world-wide event of people uniting to resist me, the evil axis¨Ca cold-hearted Dark Girl and a war-minded violent loli were far more dangerous than someone crashing into a building.


    Meanwhile, Dingdang, who usually sat atop my head like an ornament, also made a move. With a small wave of her arm, a pale green light screen immediately enveloped the battlefield. Perhaps the strongest halo-kind skill was this little thing¡¯s life field, which could weaken the enemies¡¯ life force by nearly fifty percent. As soon as the divine power-infused life force appeared, the rising black mist from the demonized creatures was weakened to almost completely disappearing.


    Accompanied by the whistling sounds of Teeth Bone Razor cluster missiles tearing through the air and the thunderous roar of giant cannons, the battle entered the mid-range firepower suppression phase.


    After suffering heavy casualties, the demonized creature army finally managed to move within their effective range. The front-line monsters simultaneously utilized their favored attack mode: demonized spit¨Cmixing their own corrosive liquid and Abyssal Aura to attack forward. This potent corrosive pollution ball could not only melt conventional armor and human bodies but also convert the attacked into mad Heartless, much like the T-virus. Even without direct contact, the stench from these pollution balls could effectively reduce the soldiers¡¯ appetite leading to malnutrition, which then impacted the military cooks¡¯ morale leading to widespread nutritional deficiencies and ultimately crippling the human army¡¯s fighting strength. Let me add that my last analysis is sheer nonsense¡­


    Under Pandora¡¯s frantic strafing, clumps of monsters hadn¡¯t even managed to spit out their stomach acid before they were blasted into black fragments scattering everywhere. However, with their tremendous numbers replenishing, vast amounts of corrosive liquid still surged towards us.


    Our two thousand elite Xyrin Guards, who had been ready at our side, instantly acted. Several defensive force fields blocked the monsters¡¯ attacks a hundred meters away from us. Then, heavy infantry responsible for firepower output unleashed fierce flames from their single-soldier cannons, and as the defensive force fields depleted, the heavy infantry¡¯s attacks arrived right on time.


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    At this moment, all two thousand warriors had shut down their independent thought modules, instead directly controlled by Pandora, who was most proficient in battlefield commands among us. Therefore, they were able to achieve such millisecond-level grab on opportunity and a synchronization rate akin to being one person¨Ca feat no other human army could achieve.


    Although it might not sound nice, it¡¯s true that Xyrin Apostles are a race born for battle.


    While ordinary soldiers¡¯ attack power and strategic level weapons like Pandora can¡¯t compare, the simultaneous strike from two thousand people covered the area well enough to compensate for this fault. Demonized creatures did not possess as strong a life force as their Abyss counterparts, and standard attacks from Xyrin Soldiers were already enough to kill them, thus, the surging enemy force was suppressed for the first time.


    Seizing the right moment, Sandora took a deep breath and gradually floated into the air.


    Golden lines appeared out of thin air and finally converged behind her, simultaneously spreading an inexplicable pressure.


    Although I¡¯ve mentioned it before, I must say it again: Sandora looks eerily like a CPU like this!


    Qianqian and her sister were also seeing Sandora¡¯s combat stance for the first time, and couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Her sister made an apt comment, ¡°It seems out of all the Xyrin Apostles, only Ah Jun¡¯s combat stance is the most ordinary.¡±


    Yeah, because I basically have no combat stance at all. Am I supposed to change into tight spandex and wear underwear outside every time I fight?


    ¡°I thought about that scene; even Ultraman wasn¡¯t up to par¡­¡±


    ¡°Mind Super Heavy Strike!¡±


    With a cold shout from Sandora, hundreds of demonized creatures nearest to us, who were about to break through the first line of defense, suddenly paused neatly in place, then fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth and convulsing.


    Although in terms of spectacle, Sandora¡¯s attack method wasn¡¯t as glamorous as Pandora¡¯s Oscar-winning special effects made purely from light and shadow, when it came to attack power and danger, it was an almost undefendable, untelegraphed spiritual attack that definitely surpassed Pandora¡¯s regular attacks.


    After several Mind Super Heavy Strikes, thousands of monsters had fallen before us. Compared to the bodies torn apart by high-energy fire, these completely intact but soulless enemies held greater utilitarian value for Sandora.


    Under Sandora¡¯s control, over a thousand bizarrely shaped monster corpses shakily stood up and then, as if injected with adrenaline, began to turn against their former comrades.


    This was just the beginning. As the monsters descended into chaos, golden lines began extending from behind Sandora, eventually forming a sky-high golden circuit board-like light wall behind her. As I marveled at how the structure resembled a CPU, Sandora declared in a cold, arrogant tone, ¡°I, Soul Taker Sandora Kaelvi Yurasis, proclaim dominion over all souls of this race! I am the king of spirits! Those who oppose me will face the severest punishment!¡±


    Sandora¡¯s brazen declaration left me bewildered. The recent scene involuntarily reminded me of a golden-haired girl acting as a CPU and a tragically arrogant guy who got his head blown off at the end.


    Unlike him, there was no tragedy for Sandora, only for the monsters.


    I gathered the information about her powerful move from the shared database between Sandora and me and then sighed at the shamelessness.


    The Spirit Conqueror¡¯s proclamation, the most powerful skill next to a Law Attack, declares dominion over a race, forcibly imprinting every individual of that race with a spirit mark. Any marked individual who dares to resist the caster will face intense soul punishment. The more intense the resistance, the harsher the punishment, although the imprint¡¯s effectiveness diminishes with the individual strength of the targets and the soul punishment only causes pain, not physical harm.


    A completely heaven-defying skill.


    It was my first time hearing about such an attack that could be imposed on an entire race. If not for its significant limitations, this ability might already be classified as one of the divine powers. Although easily resisted by the powerful and incapable of actually harming the enemy, these critical limitations made the Spirit Conqueror¡¯s proclamation seem somewhat unsatisfactory. However, at this moment, its power was enough to turn the tides of battle.


    These demonized creatures were members of various races before infection¨C encompassing land, sea, and air, viviparous and oviparous living creatures¨Cbut as they were corrupted by the potent assimilating power of the Abyss, they all bore the same race imprint. This directly led to all monsters being marked by Sandora¡¯s spirit imprint. Clearly, none of these monsters harbored anything but hostility towards Sandora. So naturally, all were affected.


    Their running speed significantly slowed, and then bright arcs of electricity began to emanate from them. Stronger monsters could barely maintain their attacks, but the weaker ones already started to fall and convulse. Although the electrical arcs caused no real damage, despite the innate fearlessness of the demonized creatures, they still felt pain and instinctively convulsed from the agony of soul punishment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The ferocious wolves instantly became lambs to the slaughter, as Pandora and two thousand Xyrin soldiers under her command began a grand massacre.


    Watching Sandora in mid-air, radiating a magnificent golden light, I wiped non-existent cold sweat and muttered, ¡°Thank God, thank God¡­¡±


    ¡°What thank God?¡±


    My sister with sharp ears curiously asked.


    ¡°Thank God that when Sandora was on Earth, she always had a routine of eating till full, then sleeping, and eating again after waking up. Otherwise, we would have become the Evil Axis¡­¡±

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Group Beating (Part 1)

    Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Group Beating (Part 1)


    Everything was going smoothly.


    Without a Leader Level Abyss holding the fort, these demonized creatures that were only fit to be cannon fodder were no match against the Ultimate Battle Line formed by Pandora and Sandora. The premise of quantity over quality holds only when the quality does not differ enormously; ten million fleas still couldn¡¯t withstand the Pacific Joint Fleet, let alone a General Level Xyrin Apostle or the Xyrin Emperor, any one of whom was far more formidable than the Pacific Joint Fleet. Battling the demonized wind wolves and Fallen Thunder Beasts was as easy as slicing tofu for them. However, if they were confronting monsters like the Fallen Dragon Clan, it might be as challenging as cutting old tough tofu.


    Just when we thought these monsters had nothing impressive besides their astonishing numbers, we simultaneously heard Lin Xue¡¯s voice in our minds, thanks to a temporary spiritual network facilitated by Pandora as an intermediary. After all, Qianqian and her sister were still novices in using spiritual power. Moreover, as foreigners not registered in the Xyrin communication network, they wouldn¡¯t have received battle commands if it weren¡¯t for Pandora acting as the base station.


    In the rear, acting as a super-reality radar, Lin Xue had been using her superpowers to perceive all movements within a hundred miles for the next twenty-four hours. However, as the opponent was a Leader Level Abyss with powerful energy interference, the future visions Lin Xue saw were blurry. In her words, everyone seemed to have been pixelated like protected witnesses, and the pixelation only got worse as time moved forward¨Cafter thirty minutes, the visions of the future appeared as chaotic and indiscernible as if struck by a racing car at 120 kilometers per hour. Hence, only now could she offer us some concrete advice.


    Lin Xue¡¯s message consisted of just a few hurried sentences, but it clearly told us what to do and what she was currently doing.


    ¡°Fire concentrated shots towards the western sky in three minutes. No need to aim, you¡¯ll hit your target. Baobao, sweetheart, can you give sister another sugar cube¡­ Ah, forgot to hang up! You guys, quickly forget what you just heard!¡±


    We internally scolded the person who, despite not being young, still tricked Loli into giving up her sugar stash, and then we focused our attention on the western sky.


    Pandora¡¯s deployed detectors still had no responses; the hidden Leader Level Abyss and its main forces were nowhere to be seen. However, nobody doubted Lin Xue¡¯s predictive ability. Though she spent most of her time on mundane tasks like forecasting the weather, the prophet¡¯s exaggerated accuracy, even predicting the next day¡¯s rainfall to the milligram, was evident.


    Seconds ticked by; the cannon fodder-like demonized creatures, weakened by Dingdang, controlled by Sandora, and overwhelmed by Pandora¡¯s strikes, had all but lost their threat. With two thousand Elite Level Xyrin Soldiers present, we were able to focus all our attention on the looming chief opponent.


    As powerful as they might be, coming against a violent gang guarded by a prophet meant an inevitable brutal beating as soon as they showed their face.


    With two seconds to three minutes left, Pandora initiated her attack first. She abandoned those Floating Cannons and cluster beam weapons, which had considerable range but lacking power, and instead, she brought out her signature Pandora 1000 mm Ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon. Behind her, two gigantic Vector Cannons, deadly weapons of the mortal realm, loomed menacingly and then all fired in unison.


    I always thought that Pandora¡¯s petite, cute frame paired with strategic level military weapons created a display filled with violent aesthetics, but now, I felt that the brightness of this scene was perhaps a bit too intense.


    ¡°Strong, huh,¡± Sandora said to me through a spiritual connection during a brief pause, ¡°being able to keep your eyes on the Photon Vector Cannon firing is quite the feat; you¡¯re lucky you didn¡¯t go blind right then.¡±


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°What did I know about the brightness being so intense when it fired¡­¡±


    I complained while rubbing my eyes that hurt from the intense light, startled by the experience. It was my first time hearing about a weapon from the Xyrin Empire being so ludicrously bright. I wondered if intense brightness was a common feature of these weapons or if it served some other purpose.


    Almost the moment Pandora¡¯s cannons fired, a wide, eye-like horizontal space rift tore open in the western sky, with dark mist swirling inside, and numerous large shadows flickering in and out.


    No wonder our radar couldn¡¯t detect this concealed force. They had been hiding in Other Space all along. In the same space-time quadrant, the overlapping Other Spaces were infinite, and even the most advanced radar systems could not locate an army hidden in Other Space¨Cexcept for Lin Xue, this totally scientifically illogical super-reality radar.


    Just as Lin Xue had said, although Pandora hadn¡¯t aimed, three thick energy beams still hit the rift head-on, and without a doubt, the entire massive space rift was brightly illuminated by intense white light.


    I saw thousands of ferocious monsters whose twisted figures were illuminated by a bright light in that instant. Among them, not only were there relatively strong cannon fodders like the Fallen Dragon Clan, but also many who appeared even more formidable than the Fallen Dragon Clan. However, in front of the violent duo of Pandora and Sandora, they still only had cannon fodder-level strength, though they clearly had the capital to build quality through numbers.


    If we had been unprepared, such a horde of enemies descending from the sky would have put everyone present in danger.


    But now, we were fully prepared, and as soon as they showed up, they hadn¡¯t even managed to land before we ambushed and bewildered them.


    As a large number of high-quality cannon fodders were vaporized by energy beams, a completely unharmed black shadow was especially conspicuous. He effortlessly dodged Pandora¡¯s attack and then used a gray shield to block the spread attack radiated from the Photon Vector Cannon, looking extremely relaxed. I could almost see the disdainful expression he revealed after a slight startle.


    Well, this was the second time I had seen an expression on a pool of ink¡­


    His disdain was reasonable after all. To him, the only threatening targets here were Pandora, who was efficiently slaughtering monsters, and Sandora, who was radiating high energy fluctuations. Though Dingdang was strong, the Abyss¡¯s vision was obviously not even 1.5; he couldn¡¯t locate where the enveloping life force on the battlefield originated. As for Qianqian and I, we hadn¡¯t made a move from the beginning and were still sincerely playing the role of the masses. Although the Abyss possessed its own independent consciousness and relatively high intelligence, most of their brains, apart from Fallen ones like Caesar, weren¡¯t very clear¨Clike this Primordial Abyss in front of us who was obviously being used as a fool by Caesar. He hadn¡¯t considered that there are more sophisticated battle philosophies in the world like playing possum and backstabbing.


    As for the two thousand Elite Level Xyrin Soldiers beside us, although they also represent a significant fighting force, let¡¯s not forget, this guy also brought a large group of fierce cannon fodder¡­


    Just as we were preparing for a tough fight, Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly rang out again, ¡°Ah Jun, quick, use your ¡®Heavenly Light¡¯ to sweep about 500 meters south of the Space Rift!¡±


    I distinctly heard some excitement in Lin Xue¡¯s voice, as if she was about to succeed in a prank on some unfortunate soul. Also, I heard her chewing something while talking¡­


    It seems that the naturally naive Little Bubbles had been successfully tricked by Lin Xue. By the time the little guy realized it, I would probably have to comfort him again¡­


    I had great trust in Lin Xue¡¯s Prediction Ability. Without hesitation, I summoned a Super Space-Time Strike and swept it near the Space Rift.


    Under our puzzled looks, the already nearly completely opened Space Rift suddenly closed again¨Cthe speed was so fast, it looked just like the blink of an eye. Most of the monsters were resealed into the Other Space, leaving only the Abyss that had moved away from the Space Rift and a few fast-reacting agile-type Demonized Creatures lingering in the air.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The sudden massive change left ¡®Brother Ink¡¯ confused and uneasy; he twisted anxiously in the air, completely failing to understand why suddenly he had become totally isolated. Facing the enemy ahead without the large forces of Demonized Creatures backing him, he suddenly realized that the situation was very unfavorable¡­


    I was also puzzled. Why did randomly firing at nothing close that Space Rift?


    At that moment, Sandora¡¯s Spiritual Connection promptly cleared up my confusion, ¡°Space interference! It¡¯s because of space interference! Every spatial portal has a fragile point, and this point, if disturbed by a disturbance of the same level, causes the collapse of the passage. However, this fragile point is extremely small and its position is always changing. It¡¯s practically impossible to locate it, only Lin Xue with her Prediction Ability could completely defy common sense and know in advance where the fragile point would appear. Your Super Space-Time Strike utilized the powerful energy summoned from the Xyrin Mother Star through spatial distortion, so your strike just closed the spatial passage!¡±


    Well, despite Lin Xue causing me lots of trouble on a regular basis and constantly damaging equipment in the base, what I want to say now is¨CI absolutely love that Prophet sister!


    I gloomily glanced at the isolated ¡®Brother Ink¡¯ in the air and sinisterly smiled, ¡°Soldiers, let¡¯s gang up on him!¡±

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Group Fight (Part 2)

    Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Group Fight (Part 2)


    The fun of a group battle lies in surrounding a tough-skinned boss right in the center, then hordes of DPS swarm in, with all manner of sneaky and brutal moves leaving the boss with no chance to counterattack. Watching the opponent¡¯s hp slowly decrease, the sense of achievement naturally skyrockets¨Cit¡¯s the ultimate thrill to have thousands beating up a punching bag that won¡¯t break anytime soon.


    I figured the badass Abyss right in front of us would die in a very frustrating manner. This guy originally came with a horde of underlings to settle the score, with his perfect plan probably making a loud noise in his head, waiting for the moment when the opponent was exhausted and defenses lax to rush in with his brothers. But unexpectedly, as soon as he showed his face, his vanguard was blown away, and before he could react, his escape route was inexplicably blocked. When he looked around, he found his underlings had vanished without a trace and now, he was left alone, facing a super-violent gang notorious across countless worlds¡­


    Watching Pandora pick off the few demonized creatures in the sky with precise burst fire, then two thousand Xyrin terrorists rained down artillery fire on the tragic guy above.


    It has to be said, as a Leader Level Abyss Creature, that ink blob really had some strength. Under the barrage of two thousand men, he actually tore half his body apart, using it as an unimaginable kind of shield to block the barrage and then managed to clumsily escape the first round of attacks.


    Only half the size now, the ink in the air let out a low growl, then its surface contracted and several black rays shot our way.


    A dozen Xyrin Soldiers activated their full defensive gear and fearlessly met the enemy¡¯s attack. The black rays sparked violent explosions against their energy shields. The leading soldiers only lasted for less than three seconds before they overloaded and self-destructed, weakening the black rays once and cutting them off before they could cause more casualties.


    During the first clash, taking advantage of the enemy¡¯s carelessness, we focused the firepower of two thousand heavy infantry to heavily injure the opponent. In a rushed counterattack, the enemy killed five of our soldiers and left over a dozen incapacitated due to system overload.


    The soldiers we lost this time were mass-produced Xyrin Apostles with no independent consciousness, controlled directly by Pandora¨Cin other words, they were disposable like bullets. So, in the first clash, we had a clear advantage. But I didn¡¯t feel at ease at all. I finally realized that the true power of the Abyss isn¡¯t something those fodder tainted with a bit of corruption could compare to. One careless mistake could truly be catastrophic.


    At that moment, I suddenly noticed that the corpses of those monsters around us were rapidly turning into black mist and converging towards the Abyss creature in the sky, which greedily absorbed these energy-transformed nutrients. The half of the body that remained began to rapidly heal.


    Damn, I had forgotten such a critical issue!


    Before I could issue any command, the super nanny Dingdang above me let out a loud cry, and the surrounding green life field instantly intensified by nearly double. The scattered black mist dissipated cleanly like foul odors meeting an air freshener (Dingdang, just hit me¡­). The ink-brother in the sky was rudely interrupted while chugging a blood potion, naturally getting quite annoyed. Its pitch-black surface churned with ripples, and several more rays shot at us.


    It seems this Abyss was a bit easier to handle than Caesar. His attack methods were the same old tricks¨Cpowerful, sure, but they lose effectiveness with repetition, and besides, he¡¯s gravely injured, right?


    Pandora, who had already captured the detailed data of this type of attack, designated a counter-strategy. The Xyrin Warriors quickly shifted positions, overlaying their defensive force fields in a strange fashion which refracted the incoming rays by a principle I utterly couldn¡¯t understand. Then, with a low humming sound from Pandora¡¯s massive cannon, a blue-white beam of light roared towards the Abyss creature in mid-air, who had just completed its attack and hadn¡¯t recovered yet.


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    General Level Pandora¡¯s attack was incomparable to that of an ordinary Xyrin Soldier. She had a whole assortment of energy reactors set up in Other Space as a powerful driving force. In my words, even this girl¡¯s sneezes would shoot out with the combined power of several ghost energy reactors.


    The Abyss instinctively sensed that the incoming blue-white beam carried far more energy than the previous attacks from those small-fry. He tried with all his might to dodge, but Pandora had been lying in wait and wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to kick an enemy when they were down.


    ¡°Your soul will serve me¨C¡± Pandora said in a low voice, ¡°Mind Invasion!¡±


    A powerful spiritual power, amplified over a dozen times by the golden stripes behind Pandora, forcefully penetrated the Abyss¡¯s Spiritual Domain. Through the Spiritual Connection, I could clearly sense Pandora¡¯s displeasure¨Cit seemed intruding into the Abyss¡¯s mind filled with brutality and a desire for destruction was not a pleasant experience. However, the discomfort didn¡¯t cause Pandora much trouble as she seized the moment when the Abyss temporarily lost its ability to actively think and hit it with another strike.


    ¡°Thought Flame Burning!¡±


    Just as this was happening, Pandora¡¯s attack also hit Brother Mo Shui hard.


    The dual strike to both soul and body finally snapped the impressive black mist out of its controlled state of mind. The intense pain elicited a hissing sound from him. Although it¡¯s said and done, I still have to ask: Without even a vocal organ, how the hell did it manage to hiss?!


    Despite having sustained severe damage, the Abyss creature¡¯s formidable life force prevented it from being obliterated on the spot. It tried splitting its body once again for a miraculous escape, but the two thousand Xyrin Soldiers, who were ready and waiting, thoroughly implemented the spirit of viciously beating the fallen, showering the Abyss being, now reduced in size once more, with concentrated attacks that covered the entire sky.


    Just when we thought we could definitely eradicate that pool of ink with resilience comparable to Little Strong, a black defensive shield suddenly materialized around it, blocking all of the Xyrin warriors¡¯ attacks.


    At the same time, above our defensive positions, several black energy arrays appeared out of nowhere. This familiarly disgraceful method of attack, reminiscent of dark alley murders and backstabbing, instantly put me on high alert.


    Pandora immediately issued orders for an all-out defensive formation, but Caesar¡¯s attack intensity was evidently much stronger than that of the quarter-sized ink spot left in the sky. Plus, with his knowledge of the weak points in the Xyrin warriors¡¯ energy shields, a series of explosions followed, and nearly two hundred Xyrin Warriors who couldn¡¯t dodge in time turned into brilliant fireballs.


    This was the most significant damage we had sustained since the battle began. In one encounter, we instantly lost a tenth of our combat power.


    And this was after the enemy¡¯s strength was significantly reduced from the intense battles in Vedis and the Superpower Army, followed by a long-distance rush to our location through space transmission.


    Without a doubt, this Abyss creature, which had fallen from being the Xyrin Emperor, had suddenly increased in strength.


    My thoughts instantly went to Bubbles and the other superpower users far away in Vedis. If this had been the original Caesar, they could have played a role in delaying and surviving for a short period, but now, with Caesar¡¯s strength vastly increased, I suddenly felt concerned about them.


    Luckily, at that moment, Bubbles initiated contact with me and Sandora. Her voice sounded very tired, ¡°Caesar has already broken through our defenses; he must have already reached your location by now¨CI¡¯m ashamed to say we haven¡¯t weakened him much.¡±


    While urgently instructing Alaya, who was supporting the Auduo Empire Army on another front line, to be extra cautious and prevent any enemy schemes, I anxiously asked, ¡°How are you all holding up there? Why did Caesar¡¯s strength suddenly increase so much?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The reason for Caesar¡¯s increase in strength is unanalyzable; our situation here isn¡¯t good. Fifty percent of the superpower army has fallen, and the rest are all severely wounded and have lost combat capabilities. The mass-produced Xyrin Army has been wiped out, and more than half of the ¡®Blinder Level¡¯ combat vehicles have been lost. The outpost I am in is still mostly intact, but all defensive equipment is overloaded, and the ability to resist the next attack is zero.¡±


    ¡­Nearly destroying more than half of our reserve forces!


    Although they were all low-level warriors akin to remote-controlled robots and semi-autonomous combat machines, without consciousness, such losses still pained me and made me even more astonished at Caesar¡¯s strength.


    As for the Superpower Army, which had lost fifty percent and the rest incapacitated, although what they lost were living humans, not the thoughtless puppets under our command¨Cso their losses might seem even greater on the surface¨Cit¡¯s likely that the Vedis Empire was already quite satisfied. Historically, the emergence of the Source of Demons usually ended with the complete annihilation of the human forces, and even in a lucky victory, it would cost them immeasurably. Now, relying on a mere hundred superpower users to repel (at least it appeared so to them) the Source of Demons, that was already a miraculous outcome.


    Realizing that the enemy had greatly increased its strength, anxiety gripped Sandora and me, our focus completely shifted to that constantly twisting mass of black substance in the sky.

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Fierce Battle

    Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Fierce Battle


    ¡°I think I know how Caesar¡¯s strength has increased¡­¡± Sandora said gravely as she observed Caesar, who had largely taken on a human form, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of different energy inside him.¡±


    Even though it seemed the enemy was unstable upon arrival, not one of us initiated an attack. An enemy like Caesar was powerful to a certain degree, and he definitely was smarter than Brother Mo Shui, who we had ambushed and beaten half to death. Since he dared to show himself, he must have been prepared. We probably wouldn¡¯t gain anything by striking first and might even make things worse.


    The over a thousand Xyrin Warriors who were still operating normally had withdrawn all their attack systems and instead focused all their efforts on the Protective Barrier. Their attacks would likely be ineffective against Caesar, so rather than wasting energy, they formed a human fortress to ensure the safety of Qianqian and her sister.


    As I was about to ask Sandora for more details, I saw Caesar make a move: he disdainfully glanced at us, then turned and seized the Abyss behind him, which he had just rescued and which was now less than half a meter in diameter.


    Amidst pitiful screams and furious roars, the Primordial Abyss, which made a grand entry but a stupid exit, was quickly turned into a mist of Chaos and then inhaled into Caesar¡¯s body.


    Even a novice like me, who had just learned to use spiritual power to sense energy fluctuations, could clearly perceive that the energy intensity of Caesar had instantly upgraded by a level.


    ¡°I know now too¡­¡±


    I said with a bizarre expression, finding the scene somewhat nauseating, but the creature that had been swallowed was nothing more than a pool of ink, which made me feel weird. Altogether, this was the strange look on my face.


    ¡°Do such things happen often among the Abysses?¡±


    I curiously asked through the Spiritual Connection to the audience outside the battlefield.


    ¡°No,¡± Sandora replied immediately, ¡°Even among the Abysses, devouring one¡¯s own kind like this is not allowed¨Cwhat is Caesar thinking? Doesn¡¯t he worry at all about being hunted down by his current kin?¡±


    Sandora and I kept talking, but since this conversation occurred through the Spiritual Connection, once we finished, only a moment had passed¨Cjust after Caesar had completed his performance art-like meal.


    ¡°Here we meet again.¡±


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    Sandora said calmly, although the golden stripes behind her were surging with enough Divine Power to destroy tens of thousands.


    The unpredictable black Shadow in the sky did not respond but suddenly sent an arc of black lightning toward Sandora while charging at me with astonishing speed.


    It seemed that my consecutive use of Super Space-Time Strikes to frustrate his movements last time had left him harboring a grudge, and his first thought now was to eliminate me, the unstable factor.


    ¡°Mind Barrier!¡±


    Sandora shouted, and instantly a translucent shield appeared in front of her. This shield, formed by spiritual power, did not have the defense ability of usual energy shields, but it was filled with Sandora¡¯s strong resolve. This strong determination was so powerful that it could cause reality within a certain space to warp. The black lightning, upon touching the shield, had its nature altered by the intense will and turned into a wisp of blue smoke.


    Meanwhile, seeing the enemy attacking me, Qianqian immediately acted impulsively, revealing her true nature as a beginner in combat, despite her seemingly calm and serious exterior. Her premature action completely disrupted my combat strategy.


    The black figure charging at me suddenly stood still in mid-air, while the spatial strike I had timed to summon hit the ground between me and Caesar.


    Well, I admit, that was a blunder.


    Qianqian¡¯s ability was undeniably powerful, but all abilities shared a common trait¨C they weakened as the opponent¡¯s strength increased. Caesar had devoured countless Abyss, and the energy intensity of his body could be described as terrifying. With Qianqian¡¯s strength, managing to make him pause for even a second was the limit. Therefore, without waiting for me to launch another attack, Caesar had already regained his mobility, casting surprised glances at me and Qianqian.


    Although one second was a brief moment, it had been enough to turn the tide of the battle. If it hadn¡¯t been for the lack of coordination between me and Qianqian, and Qianqian¡¯s less proficient mastery of her own abilities, Caesar might have already been seriously injured under the Super Space-Time Strike.


    Knowing she had caused trouble, Qianqian gave me an apologetic look and then focused again, searching for the next opportunity to strike.


    After all, now was not the time to fuss over these details.


    Caesar heightened his vigilance, which greatly pressured me, who consistently preferred stealthy and shameless tactics¡­ cough, surprise tactics. Several of my surprise attacks were cleverly dodged by him, and he even became increasingly familiar with my Super Space-Time Strike. Qianqian attempted to freeze the time around him, but frustratingly, after forcibly enhancing his own power by devouring his kind, his speed also became quite problematic. Qianqian¡¯s ability only worked when the target was in her line of sight, and though she had a vision of 1.5, facing Caesar, who nearly danced like a whirlwind, her 1.5 vision was insufficient¡­


    Similarly, my sister¡¯s curse ability, which required a specific target to activate, also tragically failed in front of Caesar, transformed into a whirlwind knight¡­


    ¡°Floating Gun Array, initiate cluster shooting!¡±


    Pandora had given up on the powerful but imprecise heavy artillery, opting instead to use an overwhelming Floating Gun Array to disrupt Caesar¡¯s movements, giving us a brief respite.


    With a loud ¡°boom¡±- the only one capable of engaging Caesar in close combat, Sandora was blasted back over ten meters by the powerful impact. Seizing this less-than-a-millisecond opportunity, Pandora fired all cannons simultaneously, finally grazing the enemy. The curse from my sister also successfully activated following this.


    ¡°Exhaustion!¡±


    After the curse took effect, Caesar¡¯s movements visibly slowed, as if he had exhausted his physical strength. Seizing the moment when an enemy is weakened is an ancient and unchanging tactic of group combat. Without hesitation, I waved my hand, and three white energy beams, each six meters in diameter, descended from the sky from different directions, bombarding Caesar.


    After completing the attack, still feeling it was not secure enough, I gritted my teeth and employed my newly mastered but still clumsy ability.


    Originally, I had intended to save this ability as a surprise for Sandora at the end. (Only Sandora would be pleased about my mastering a new ability, Qianqian wouldn¡¯t care about such things.)


    ¡°High-frequency Virtual Blade!¡±


    Since discovering that my mutated spiritual power could directly connect with the Xyrin Mother Star, ignoring any plane barriers, I had been researching how to use my mutated spiritual power for more things¨Csuch as not just communicating with the Xyrin Mother Star but trying to resonate with something else in the universe or even the Endless Void.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At first, I exerted a lot of useless effort because the various energy fluctuations in the universe were too numerous. The first time I let my spiritual power dissipate aimlessly led me to suffer extensively, with everything from a diabetes commercial from some place to a friendship signal from some edge civilization, even the background noise of a nebula in a deep part of the universe crashing around in my head, making it unbearably chaotic until I finally mastered the trick of filtering useful information from the vast noise, escaping that hellish noise of a thousand flies in my mind.


    High-frequency Virtual Blade was the first useful thing I summoned from I don¡¯t know which space.


    It was an energy with extremely powerful devouring and assimilative capabilities, but unexpectedly, this energy was also extremely lazy¨Cunless something actively came into contact with it, it remained as harmless as lukewarm water. This was why, even with my mutated spiritual power, I could barely summon even a trace of this energy.


    As for the name¡­ cough, it was actually Little Baobao who chose it by random combination, a significant improvement over the first randomly generated ¡°Dynamic Light Wave.¡±


    Accompanied by my spiritual power serving as a beacon, a mysterious mighty energy tore through the space, invading this material world. Above Caesar, it formed a black energy blade thirty meters long and over two meters wide, then fiercely crashed down.

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Sandoras Wrath

    Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Sandora¡¯s Wrath


    The black energy blade blasted at Caesar¡¯s location, yet it didn¡¯t create any explosion, there wasn¡¯t even a sound to be heard. All the matter it touched along its path simply vanished into thin air, completely devoured. This silent black blade highlighted its terrifying nature.


    The black energy constantly devoured and assimilated the surrounding matter until a half-kilometer-long horrifying rift formed on the ground before finally dissipating.


    ¡°Void energy?!¡± Sandora exclaimed upon seeing my attack.


    So this energy, with its devouring and assimilating attributes, was the legendary void energy? No wonder it was so powerful. The mere trickle of energy I had managed to draw forth had obliterated so much matter, leaving a half-kilometer rift on the ground.


    ¡°Such a waste of an attack method¡­¡± Sandora clicked her tongue and lamented my crude use of energy, ¡°If we could harness this energy, it would be enough to power a ¡®Faith¡¯ class destroyer for half a month. Yet, you¡¯ve squandered it in an annihilation reaction¡­¡±


    ¡­No wonder Pandora told me that even Xyrin Technology has difficulty directly utilizing high-order energy sources like void energy. I might not know how formidable a ¡®Faith¡¯ class destroyer is, but I can be sure that the energy needed to run a Xyrin warship for half a month must be far more than the annual electricity generation of the entire United States. Now that I think about it, I feel somewhat guilty for being so wasteful.


    ¡°A new function?¡±


    After Sandora finished lamenting my wastefulness, she suddenly turned to me with a question.


    I nodded and then realized something was amiss.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say earlier!!¡± As I expected, Sandora immediately complained loudly, ¡°If you had told me earlier, why would we go through all this trouble? Or do you find it amusing to keep me in the dark?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to surprise you,¡± I quickly explained, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not familiar with this ability¡­¡±


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Sandora¡¯s mood brightened when I mentioned I wanted to give her a surprise, ¡°Just remember to tell us in advance when you have a new ability. If one day your own ability backfires and puts you in danger¡­¡±


    ¡°You two,¡± Qianqian¡¯s ominous voice interjected, ¡°Is this the time to chat? Or are you challenging my patience?¡±


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    ¡­Cough cough, I made a mistake again.


    Sandora and I carefully approached the edge of the massive rift, peering into the dark abyss below, unsure whether Caesar was truly gone.


    If that was the case, then his end was quite unremarkable, or perhaps our success had come too easily. Despite the effort it took to kill him, as a final boss, shouldn¡¯t he at least resurrect on the spot or undergo a second transformation?


    ¡°Lin Xue, can you tell if Caesar is gone?¡±


    For a master of stealth that could evade Pandora¡¯s full-spectrum radar, conventional observation methods were useless. Only Lin Xue¡¯s mysterious and unknown ability was reliable.


    But this time, Lin Xue¡¯s surreal radar feature failed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice carried a hint of frustration and even more confusion, ¡°I can¡¯t see the future of your area at all. When you launched the attack, it shattered all images of the future¡­¡±


    Sandora furrowed her brows in thought and spoke, ¡°It might be because the timeline and the laws of causality were devoured.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s high-end explanation left me totally confused. Honestly, I could barely pass my science comprehensive exams; such advanced technical terms didn¡¯t fit within the structure of my brain.


    Qianqian and her sister both expressed their confusion; although their science was strong, unfortunately, Earth¡¯s technology had not yet reached Xyrin Technology¡¯s level, where one could assemble a Terminator out of a pile of scrap copper and iron.


    The one who opened her mouth to clarify our doubts was not Sandora, but Dingdang, who had been lying on my head and looking around. The little thing cleared its throat, then kicked my hair to signal me to listen carefully, ¡°Void Energy is the most fundamental power. Apart from beings like us from the Divine Race that are of the Law-Energy type, everything else has evolved from this origin power. Therefore, Void Energy has the ability to devour and assimilate all things in the world. The strand of Void Energy that Ah Jun summoned earlier not only devoured the ground but also consumed a very brief flow of time and certain causal relationships. Prediction abilities are built on the continuity of time and the integrity of causality, so Lin Xue¡¯s abilities were rendered useless!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± I finally remembered that the little thing on top of my head was actually a Goddess, understood her explanation, and then took five seconds to marvel at my own awesomeness. I then poked Dingdang and asked, ¡°Then, our Lady Goddess, could you confirm whether Caesar is dead or not?¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    What I got was not an answer but a sharp scream from Dingdang.


    Almost simultaneously, I saw a black shadow suddenly split from the darkness of the Rift and pounced toward me.


    In that instant, I thought of Qiu Shaoyun, Liu Hulan, and Huang Jiguang, and of the many revolutionary predecessors who died tragically under a pool of ink¡­


    Okay, I admit, at that moment, I thought of nothing because I just couldn¡¯t react in time.


    Caesar, embodying the tyranny of the Abyss, came at me like a tidal wave of thought. In an instant, it seemed like the space around me became mad and filled with a desire for Destruction. I felt as if I were being targeted by a fierce beast selecting its prey, and in the next second, I would lose my life.


    Qianqian desperately tried to stop the flow of time on the entire battlefield, but the energy emanating from the enraged Caesar had reached an astonishing level. Her Superpower was effortlessly nullified, and his figure barely paused as he continued to leap towards me.


    Just as I thought I was about to die in such a suffocating manner, the enemy¡¯s attack was blocked.


    A giant claw engulfed in black mist interposed in front of me.


    An Abyssalized Sandora blocked Caesar¡¯s lethal strike with her mutated arm. The immense impact couldn¡¯t make her waver even slightly; in that moment, numerous cracks appeared on the ground beneath her feet, and the dust within a hundred meters around her was blown away by the suddenly erupting shockwave.


    Caesar had lost half his body and looked even more hideous and terrifying as he roared furiously, seemingly out of his mind. His remaining arm transformed into a burning black Blade, pressed against Sandora¡¯s giant claw, creating a hair-raising and earsplitting noise.


    The standoff lasted less than three seconds before Sandora¡¯s voice, which carried the sound of Flames crackling and metal vibrating, rang out. She growled lowly, ¡°Get¡­ away from me!¡±


    Suddenly, violent black flames erupted from Sandora¡¯s giant claw. Then with a forceful sweep, she sent Caesar flying away.


    The sent flying Caesar didn¡¯t pause at all, but with a hoarse roar, he pounced again. Just then, a blue-white beam of light struck from the side, once more sending him flying.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Pandora made her hit without hesitation, allowing her fire control system to overload, she forcibly fired the Ghost Energy Cannon again before it could cool down. Caesar, just getting up, couldn¡¯t react in time and was squarely blasted by the cannon. Simultaneously, bright energy sparks flashed on Pandora¡¯s arm, and her delicate face slightly revealed a pained expression.


    Sandora stood with her back to me, slightly hunched over, breathing lowly, like a fierce beast ready to pounce on its prey. After Queen Sandora and Energy Sandora, Sandra¡¯s Rampage made its dazzling entrance¡­


    Okay, this was indeed not the right time for snide remarks.


    ¡°I had already decided¡­¡± Sandora suddenly spoke, her voice filled with intense rage, ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to see this ghostly appearance of mine again¡­ Caesar, you have completely enraged me! You must pay the price!!!¡±


    As Sandora¡¯s words ended, she charged at the enemy like lightning.

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Finally Sorted It Out

    Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Finally Sorted It Out


    Abyssalized Sandora¡¯s combat style was completely unrestrained, a stark contrast to her usual steady and puppet-controlling spirit style when not transformed.


    Although half of Caesar¡¯s body had been devoured cleanly by Void Energy, his structural integrity couldn¡¯t be measured by normal biological standards. Even missing half of his body, he still matched Sandora blow for blow.


    The two massive killers, shrouded in black mist, clashed continuously. Speed and strength were displayed in every move they made. I could barely see two black tornados moving rapidly in front of me. Whenever the tornados slightly touched, a loud crash would resound. It wasn¡¯t the sound of a single clash, but their speed was so fast that several crashes blended together into a booming thunder.


    The already battered earth now bore even more scars. Every clash between Sandora and Caesar created shockwaves that formed craters hundreds of meters in diameter, resembling the surface of the moon.


    This battle lasted for nearly ten minutes. Suddenly, a blurred figure collided into my arms¨Ca soft body had crashed into me.


    Five seconds later, I landed hard on the ground¡­ Cough, cough¡­ Let¡¯s not dwell on how many times I¡¯d been hit by Sandora now.


    As the dust settled, Sandora crouched low and gazed at Caesar from a distance. Her dazzling blond hair looked somewhat disheveled now. The fierce battle had greatly drained her energy, half-abyssalized as she was. Following her heavy breaths, faint blue mist constantly slipped from the corners of her mouth.


    Caesar¡¯s condition was worse across from her. Even though Abyss beings don¡¯t run out of physical energy, the irrational Caesar apparently forgot how to fight efficiently. Three shocking, gaping wounds were visibly perforating his black body, tunnel-like injuries that allowed us to see the scenery behind him, clearly signifying Sandora¡¯s giant claws had pierced his body.


    However, what should have been fatal wounds did not seem to affect Caesar much. Moreover, those three gaping holes were healing at a visibly rapid pace.


    ¡°¡­Hiss¡­ Hah¡­¡±


    Caesar growled deeply, then charged toward Sandora again.


    Facing the ferocious enemy, Sandora showed no intention of dodging. She swung her mutated giant claw behind her, and visible energy rippled towards the tip of the claw like water waves.


    ¡°Hurricane Slash!¡±


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    Sandora roared, then swung her arm forcefully toward her opponent. Three ashen-gray crescent-shaped energy blades cleaved through the air, speeding forward, each imbued with immense destructive power. Even the irrational Caesar knew better than to resist head-on. In midair, he twisted in an unbelievable angle, narrowly avoiding the blades. Moments later, a small hill five kilometers away was leveled by a thunderous explosion.


    ¡°Chen Jun,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly echoed deeply in my mind, ¡°Can you launch another Void Energy attack like just now?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    I confidently responded. Channeling Void Energy was difficult, but after several minutes of rest, I had regained some spiritual power. However, hitting the target precisely could be challenging.


    Through telepathy, Sandora easily guessed what I was thinking. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ll try to stop him momentarily. Then Qianqian and Chen Qian will use their abilities to control Caesar as much as possible. The rest is up to you.¡±


    Through a temporary spiritual network, Qianqian, my sister, and I swiftly exchanged plans. They both agreed that the plan was feasible.


    But could Sandora really stop Caesar, agile as a fly?


    ¡°Just relax,¡± Sandora assured me confidently, ¡°To deal with a monster, you naturally need another monster¡­¡±


    ¡­I always felt that after her Abyssalization, Sandora was really acting strangely.


    ¡°Okay, be careful then,¡± I started sensing the Void Energy while speaking, ¡°Also, please revert to your carefree self soon, this current image is really speechless¡­¡±


    Sandora ignored my comment and suddenly said to Dingdang, ¡°Dingdang, give me the strongest Life Blessing you can muster¨Cjust make it last for ten seconds!¡±


    ¡°Leave it all to Dingdang!¡±


    Little Thing¡¯s voice was as vibrant as ever, as if she had never known what difficulty was.


    ¡°Life Loop!¡±


    Dingdang called out in a delicate voice, and a green halo rose from beneath Sandora¡¯s feet, then gradually dispersed into the air.


    It was just a simple spell, but Dingdang had fallen onto my head as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    ¡°Now, Dingdang has shared your life with all the lives in the world. All the damage you receive will be shared by the whole world. As long as the life of this world isn¡¯t extinct, you won¡¯t be in trouble¡­ but it can only last for fifteen seconds¡­¡±


    After Dingdang finished explaining, I was dumbfounded¡­


    I believed it, I truly believed it. Despite her small size, this little thing was indeed a god! Such defying power could only be possible for the Divine Race, right?


    With the strongest buff on her, Sandora no longer hesitated. She took a small misstep and then charged at Caesar relentlessly.


    Seeing his enemy, who had been dodging his attacks, now coming straight at him, Caesar became immediately excited, completely losing his capacity for thought. Now clueless about caution, his twisted limbs emitted a swirl of black mist, from which several lightning bolts shot out like venomous snakes, then he lunged towards Sandora.


    The powerful lightning struck Sandora head-on, yet she was completely unharmed.


    Even a fool could see something was wrong, but sadly Caesar wasn¡¯t a fool; he was a madman acting on pure fighting instinct, thus, he was doomed.


    Sandora completely ignored Caesar¡¯s mutated arm, which had transformed into a blade. Risking her left half being penetrated, she fiercely clamped onto his body with her claws.


    ¡°Linger in the erroneous timeline!¡±


    Having been unable to hit Caesar with her powers, Qianqian vented her frustration. She immediately scrambled the timelines around Caesar into a chaotic mess. At least for a short while, Caesar wouldn¡¯t think of moving¨Cunless he wanted his body to be sliced into seventeen or eighteen different temporal segments.


    Following the principle of striking while the iron is hot, my sister¡¯s curse also arrived in time: ¡°Misfortune!¡±


    I knew this ability. How should I put it? It¡¯s very¡­ sneaky¡­


    Unlike most of my sister¡¯s curses, Misfortune doesn¡¯t directly cause harm to its target. It only increases certain probabilities.


    Specifically, it makes some extremely unlikely misfortunes, which had almost no chance of happening to you happen with a hundred percent certainty. For example, sneezing causing your jaw to drop off and your facial muscles to tear, walking on flat ground resulting in severe concussion and intracranial hemorrhage, or choking to death on water even though the likelihood is one in a billion. It will occur.


    The only downside is that if something is absolutely impossible¨Czero chance¨Cit won¡¯t happen, like being struck on the street by a seventy-ton diamond, which is painful for one and delightful for others¡­


    Even though when used on a freak-level boss like Caesar, this ability might be countered in part, it was enough to ensure that any attack I launched would hit with a hundred percent accuracy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°High-frequency Virtual Blade!¡±


    I concentrated all the spiritual power I could muster, directing the formidable Void Energy into this material world.


    Two cross-shaped, black Energy Blades, nearly twice the size of the previous Virtual Blade, tore through space, effortlessly devoured the temporal prison Qianqian had set around Caesar, and then swallowed Caesar¡¯s body.


    This time, this bastard should be dead, right?!


    ¡°Core area energy reaction is zero.¡± Pandora put down the Ghost Energy Cannon she had been aiming towards Caesar, and in her trademark mechanical tone of voice said, while Lin Xue¡¯s voice also rang in our minds, ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done! I can¡¯t see the future of the battlefield (due to the interference of Void Energy), but I see you all celebrating your victory in Leidun City!¡±

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107: The Moody Sandora

    Chapter 107: Chapter 107: The Moody Sandora


    The so-called victory celebration was truly a boring affair.


    The two most powerful Abyss forces that had plagued this world had fallen. What remained were only some minor bosses of the Abyss and demonized creatures at the level of mixed soldiers. The human Guangming Church and the Life Goddess Sect had already united. Add to that the rapidly developing superpower soldiers, purifying these remnants of the Abyss was only a matter of time. The clouds that had enveloped the continent for hundreds of years hadn¡¯t completely dissipated, but it was already enough to let people see the light of hope.


    So, the entire Leidun City was reveling.


    Except for us, the original main characters.


    Damn public image! Damn royal dignity! And even more damned are the tons of rules! ARGH!!!


    I too wanted to go out and revel. An Otherworld Festival, what a rare experience, and yet I was being wasted away, sitting around doing nothing, revered like some decorative vase?


    After sending away the last batch of either hypocritical or sincere nobles, I silently lamented.


    The cause and effect of the matter were quite simple¨Cit was nothing more than a few overjoyed saviors eagerly wanting to join the street revelries after their triumphal return, only to be persuaded back by some stick-in-the-mud types under the guise of maintaining public image, and to boringly stay in the palace to receive the visits¨Cahem, adorations¡­of princes and nobles.


    Thinking about an old man named Melon, with his white beard, sobbingly standing in front of Alaya to stop Angel Sister from going out to have fun, I felt a pang in my heart.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I want to go out and play¡­¡± Qianqian miserably nestled in my arms, crazily twisting about on me, finally, she huffed, stood up, and rushed to the door.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll pause time in the entire Imperial City, then we can go out and play.¡±


    Qianqian nodded forcefully, stating it as if it were a fact.


    What I wanted to say was, darling, you¡¯re going to have a tragic time.


    Go to wuxiaworld.site


    Under our dumbfounded gazes, Qianqian activated her superpowers and then instantaneously switched personalities.


    ¡°Participating in such boring leisure activities is a complete waste of time!¡±


    Dark Qianqian coolly said.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened; it seemed that Dark Qianqian and the regular Qianqian had quite a difference in personal preferences.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Ah Jun, I¡¯m so bored, another me is even more obstinate than Melon!¡±


    Qianqian complained, flinging herself onto the luxurious cushion in the center of the room and rolled back and forth, resolved to utterly destroy the last bit of annoying ¡°Xyrin royal dignity¡±.


    Just then, the door to the living room opened, and Alaya, surrounded by a holy aura, walked in with her perennial healing smile.


    Then, she plopped down in front of us with a thud.


    No one¡¯s facial expression changed¨Cit was really a sad thing for Alaya.


    Having gotten accustomed to falling flat on her face, Alaya didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. She clumsily stood up, smacking the dust off her dress, then sat down next to me on the ground, draping a massive wing over my legs.


    When did I become this girl¡¯s personal masseuse?


    While I was combing the feathers of Angel Sister, I thought to myself. But then again, it was the wings of an angel, hey, this feel¡­


    ¡°Is Sister Sandora still not willing to come out?¡±


    Qianqian abruptly stood up from her rolling on the floor, while warily ensuring that Alaya didn¡¯t place any part of her, apart from the wings, on me, she continued.


    That was the second reason apart from Melon¡¯s obstruction, for us few staying here¨Cever since returning, Sandora had locked herself in her room, stubbornly refusing to come out.


    Sister looked worriedly towards Sandora¡¯s room and said, ¡°After all, she¡¯s a girl, and being seen in that neither-human-nor-ghost form, it¡¯s impossible to say she doesn¡¯t care¨Ceven Sandora¡¯s personality is no exception.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad¡­¡± I said, ¡°The first time we met, she even showed me her Abyss form voluntarily. I thought with her personality, she really wouldn¡¯t care about those things, but now it seems like she¡¯s completely changed¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m seriously doubting how Qianqian initially fell for a blockhead like you¡­¡± Lin Xue threw in a sharp quip from the side.


    ¡°Yeah, how did I ever fall for this blockhead¡­¡± Qianqian tacitly added a double whammy.


    ¡°Is Brother¨Ca blockhead?¡± Pandora paused her staring contest with Little Baobao, delivering a splendid triple strike with a finishing move, and instantly, I was K.O.ed.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m not stupid¡­¡± Eventually, I surrendered reluctantly, raising my hands, ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to her.¡±


    Qianqian quickly walked over, grabbed the still confused Ah Jun, and gave me a complex look. She finally flashed me a toothy grin and turned to walk away.


    Sandora¡¯s situation was really too understandable, but we all found it somewhat difficult to express¨Cthere was no other reason except that Sandora felt ashamed to be seen by me in her monstrous form.


    If it were the original Sandora, she might never have thought this way, but now, even Qianqian had to admit the fact: Sandora had fallen for me, and I couldn¡¯t escape this emotion either.


    Though I loved Qianqian, and this emotion was absolutely genuine, similarly, I couldn¡¯t deny my liking for Sandora. Perhaps it began with a soulful closeness, but now, I had to face the fact; I really couldn¡¯t let go of this peculiar girl.


    The impact of becoming a hideous monster in front of a loved one¨Chow severe was that? Especially for a beautiful girl, it was simply unacceptable.


    Sandora¡¯s door wasn¡¯t locked; I pushed open the door and found the room dim.


    It was already night, yet Sandora hadn¡¯t turned on the lights. The only source of light was from the party venue outside, where the flickering lights penetrated through the gaps of the thick curtains, casting twisted and blurred monstrous shadows of what were once exquisite decorations on the floor.


    I couldn¡¯t see Sandora¡¯s figure, but through telepathy, I could clearly sense her location¨Cin a corner of the room, curled up tightly.


    I hadn¡¯t expected that the renowned Xyrin Empress would have such moments; this could probably shock half the intelligent beings in the universe if it got out.


    So, was this another personality of Sandora, following Queen Sandora, Energy Sandora, and Sandra¡¯s Rampage¡­?


    I distracted myself with wild thoughts to hide my cluelessness as I approached her.


    Sandora had already sensed me entering the room, and without lifting her head, she maintained her position and whispered, ¡°A monster, right?¡±


    So this was what she truly worried about¨Cthat in my eyes, she was just a monster. This concern had always plagued her. After stepping away from her battle-filled life, she felt out of place from normal girls, so she did her best to learn from Qianqian and sister, how ordinary human girls lived. But today, she felt her efforts had all turned to naught, a neither-human-nor-ghost monster, yet trying to behave like a girl¡­ I must find it very amusing, right?


    It¡¯s undeniable¨Cthe intelligence of a woman in love plummets, regardless of the race¡­


    ¡°Alright, a monster,¡± I shrugged and said. In the darkness, I clearly felt Sandora¡¯s body tremble violently, a sharp pain surged through our spiritual connection but vanished the next second.


    Because I had already embraced Sandora in my arms.


    Indeed, I felt heartbroken too.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora seemed to want to struggle, but eventually, she calmed down, enjoying a sense of security and happiness she had never felt before.


    ¡°You did say¡­ monster¡­¡± Sandora murmured lowly.


    I raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Yes, so what? You said that yourself¨Cbut it means nothing to me. If humans and worms can be together, what are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°Worms?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she even has a sister named Little Qing¡­¡±

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Return Home after Work

    Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Return Home after Work


    Women really are a strange species, even Sandora, the biggest war dealer in the universe, is no exception. She might sulk over some minor issue that no one else can understand, or she might be cheered up by a single sentence, so I¡¯ve always thought that it¡¯s truly masochistic to try to figure out what a woman is thinking and then go out of your way to please her. It¡¯s much better to spend that energy simply accompanying them¨Ctheir affection will naturally increase if you¡¯re frequently together¡­


    Listen, I¡¯m definitely not trying to hypnotize myself into thinking it¡¯s okay to be dragged around shopping with a few girls, definitely not!!


    Okay, I admit, there might be just a tiny bit of self-hypnosis going on¡­


    After the tiff, Sandora recovered her spirits with astonishing speed, even appearing more spirited than before. The most direct manifestation of this was her newfound slight interest in shopping, something she previously found utterly uninteresting.


    I have to say, this is not a good sign¨CI just hope her interest in shopping is really just that¡­ slight.


    Qianqian seemed to have reached some sort of compromise with Sandora, something I had never expected, but I didn¡¯t ask her in detail about her thoughts¨Conly a fool would incessantly inquire about such things. Since I had already confirmed my feelings for Sandora, to me, either deceiving Qianqian or Sandora is unforgivable, so I must face this affection squarely. Qianqian had made such a great concession and sacrifice; the least I could do was to cherish her fully. As for the rest¨CI¡¯m too lazy to think about it.


    ¡°Kid, lucky in love, huh?¡±


    Seemingly perceiving my thoughts, the eternal God of Chaos, Lin Xue, hopped over.


    I gave Lin Xue a cold look and said irritably, ¡°Enough, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m annoyed? Go play over there!¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Lin Xue rolled her eyes at me, then nodded in approval and said, ¡°But the fact that you¡¯re so troubled now at least proves you¡¯re not scum¨Cokay, my impression of you has improved!¡±


    ¡­My dear Miss, can¡¯t you live without teasing me for a day?


    Muttering to myself, Lin Xue approached me again and said mysteriously, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you something. Last night, this Immortal was observing the heavens¡­ hey hey, don¡¯t go, I¡¯m getting to the point. I accidentally saw a glimpse of the future¨Cabout the three of you~~~¡±


    I stopped in my tracks, looking at Lin Banxian in disbelief¨Chow could that be possible?


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on wuxiaworld.site.so


    I knew better than anyone the limitations of Lin Xue¡¯s Prediction Ability; the stronger the subject of the prediction, the more interference the ability encountered. This is the most distinctive characteristic of all Mysterious system Superpowers, like Qianqian¡¯s control over time and Sister¡¯s curses¨Cthis somewhat corrects the otherwise overpowered nature of Mysterious system abilities.


    Once upon a time, Bubbles tested Lin Xue¡¯s Energy Intensity, which was roughly on par with Qianqian, meaning with her ability, she could at best observe Qianqian¡¯s activities for the following day, and the future scenes wouldn¡¯t even be clear. My own Energy Intensity was far above Qianqian¡¯s, and as for Sandora¨CBubbles didn¡¯t dare test her. Bubbles nearly crashed after just testing me; Sandora¡¯s Energy Intensity would likely be at least thirty to forty percent higher than mine, which could potentially fry her system, even though Bubbles doesn¡¯t have a CPU¡­


    In other words, with Lin Banxian¡¯s level of power, it would be absolutely impossible for her to see the futures of me, Qianqian, and Sandora simultaneously.


    ¡°You can just assume I had a cosmic burst of energy!¡± Faced with my skepticism, Lin Xue was quite dissatisfied, but after a few seconds, she couldn¡¯t help but begin to explain proactively, ¡°Energy interference only becomes significant when two energies are in opposition. Would any of the three of you resist my Prediction Energy?¡±


    I see, I nodded, understanding the point, but¡­


    ¡°Not interested,¡± I said decisively.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xue had prepared herself for a lengthy discourse in response to my desperate pleading, only to be abruptly shut down by my firm response, nearly choking on her own breath.


    ¡°How boring it would be to know about the future now. Doesn¡¯t living every day in a story with a known ending wear you out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I never look at my own future¨Cyou asshole! I didn¡¯t even mind until you brought it up, but why do I feel so uncomfortable the moment you mention it?¡±


    Why do I feel like there¡¯s not a single normal person around me?


    Caesar and another Abyss Passerby A were already demolished by us, and the interference from the world¡¯s outer space was instantly weakened by a great deal. With Asida and Asidora¡¯s efforts, we finally managed to reverse locate Earth¡¯s space coordinates once again, which meant we could finally go home.


    Sicaro, who was nearly forgotten in Java, was also summoned back by Pandora. When this guy showed up, he switched back to his black suit and put on a pair of obsidian sunglasses, exuding an inexplicably divine aura. The moment we met, he began to pour out his grievances to me, complaining about how imperfect this world¡¯s city management department was, how his piracy business was lacking in challenges, and he even passionately reminisced about the joy of battling with Earth¡¯s city inspectors¡­


    It made sense why every time he saw Modis III, the latter¡¯s face color seemed a bit peculiar, and he kept mentioning how the city¡¯s market was looking grim lately. So it was this guy stirring up trouble?


    Just on the scale of embarrassment, this guy had already become supremely awkward.


    We stayed in Vedis for another three days, set up the ¡°Central Superpower Bureau¡± led by Reck, and let Bubbles establish a self-operating outpost as the future headquarters of the Central Superpower Bureau. Seriously, seeing the new recruits of the Superpower Army worshipping Crystal Radiation Chambers as Divine Artifacts and incubators as Holy Land, I really felt¡­life is just like a blockbuster movie¡­


    I thought, if one day an advanced Alien Civilization visited this planet and saw those natives still in the Feudal Era, yet possessing the most high-tech base in the entire universe, what kind of reaction would they have¡­


    Knowing we were leaving this world, Melon made a special trip from Leidun City to Modis III¡¯s Imperial Palace, all to get one last glimpse of the majesty of a Divine Envoy. It was said he originally planned to walk from Leidun City to Kabei City to show his devotion, but after a day and night¡¯s journey, the old man had an epiphany: at this rate, by the time he reached Kabei City, Alaya would be long gone, so in the end, we saw a white-bearded old man riding a flying horse, shouting ¡°Light God above!¡± as he descended from the sky.


    He was so flamboyant, just like a main character.


    Watching Melon¡¯s grand entrance, I said to Qianqian with a heavy heart, ¡°See, not all who ride white horses are Princes; some could be the Great Method.¡±


    ¡°Scammer and Great Method are not the same person,¡± Lin Xue said to me with equal gravity.


    Others might not know, but I was very clear that beneath Alaya¡¯s pure and gentle facade lay a naturally naive heart. Perhaps as a member of the World Arbitration Agency, she had to constantly contemplate high-end questions like the evolution of the universe, making her even more clueless about handling interpersonal relationships than Pandora. Usually, she remembered my advice to stay away from strangers to avoid being deceived, but now, the fanatic Melon clearly made it hard for her to turn and leave, so, Angel Sister began to send me continuous distress signals through Spiritual Connection.


    The next second, I did something that left a deep impression on everyone: I quickly stepped between Melon and Alaya, then turned and plucked a feather from Alaya¡¯s wings to hand to Melon.


    Melon remained with a dumbfounded expression, while Angel Sister¡¯s wings fluttered, and her eyes immediately filled with tears of grievance¡­ *cough cough* Anyway, it was resolved, right? And it seems, I¡¯ve created a new Divine Artifact for this world¨Cthere¡¯s no way Melon wouldn¡¯t treasure a feather taken from an Angel!


    The last goodbye was to our little cutie, Dingdang.


    I had thought that Dingdang, being part of the long-lived Divine Race, would have a strong capacity to endure, and she wouldn¡¯t feel any sorrow over such a ¡°brief separation.¡± But I was wrong, terribly wrong. Novels and mythic stories are deceiving; the Divine Race is not an emotionless Race at all.


    The Little Thing cried her eyes out in my palms, refusing to leave no matter what. With the coaxing of a few girls, she barely flew a meter before immediately turning back and landing on my head to continue crying.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I seriously wondered how such a sentimental creature managed to live through her long life¡­


    ¡°Wuu wuu wuu¡­ Why does everyone have to part ways¡­ We finally became friends, why can¡¯t we stay together forever¡­¡±


    Honestly, I, too, was reluctant to part with this lovable and kind Little One, but we had to return to Earth, and Dingdang had to go back to the Divine Realm. It was something that neither of us could change.


    After a lot of consolation, we finally got Dingdang to face reality. Watching the little girl fly away in tears, we all felt a bit sad.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I sighed deeply and then said out loud, ¡°Buck up, everyone, we¡¯re going home!¡±

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Life is Always Full of Coincidences

    Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Life is Always Full of Coincidences


    We ended up on a deserted desert highway on Earth, and it was evening. Obviously, although the flow of time in the two worlds is relatively independent, we still lost some time during the space jump.


    The first issue we needed to determine was the current date.


    Now back on Earth, to avoid drawing attention to a certain loli¡¯s peculiar name, I changed my call for Pandora, ¡°Lili, check what the date is today.¡±


    Pandora nodded and then looked up at the sun.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked, puzzled by Pandora¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Observing the constant star¡¯s status, sensing the current position of Earth¡¯s rotation and the angle of sunlight, integrating analysis to calculate the current date¡­¡±


    ¡°Goo¨C Ah¨C¡± Little Bubbles, still not quite articulate, made some indistinct noises while tugging on my sleeve, then pointed her small hand at a giant electronic billboard not far away that displayed the current time and date.


    ¡°Oh, looks like three days have passed¡­¡± I said, nodding.


    Pandora was thoroughly defeated in her first encounter with Little Bubbles on Earth.


    While still processing the precise time and date through various sophisticated gadgets, the clueless loli¡¯s face paused, then calmly lowered her head, although a barely noticeable blush flashed across her nonchalant little face.


    With a ¡°plop,¡± Pandora softly stomped her foot on the ground, and we all felt the ground shake¡­


    Was that the legendary strike of thunder, or inner strength? Could it be that Pandora¡¯s hidden identity is a reclusive master who has cultivated a peerless martial art to restore youth? Is such sarcasm really necessary?


    Besides, quirky she may be, but Pandora¡¯s slight tantrum was unexpectedly cute!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on .so


    I chuckled, pinching Pandora¡¯s little face, then patted her head to console her¨Ca gesture that was visibly effective, as the easily pleased loli immediately cleared up.


    ¡°The halo of a dad brimming with fatherly love!¡± Lin Xue¡¯s sharp tease petrified me in an instant, woe is me, I thought it was my male charm. Could I have aged so much that all I have left is the dad halo buff?


    The only one who seemed oblivious, Little Bubbles noticed my sudden drop in spirits and immediately tugged at my sleeve, gazing at me with 45deg of pure innocence, stuttering her first meaningful word since birth: ¡°Dad¡­ Daddy¡­¡±


    ¡­Lin Xue, you dare claim you didn¡¯t teach her that, I¡¯ll have a bone to pick with you!


    ¡°All right, all right, you lot!¡± Qianqian, seeing us messing about, couldn¡¯t help but laugh and feign anger, ¡°Stop fooling around, let¡¯s take a look at the situation and think about how to get back¨Cthis is the desert we¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Little Bubbles thought Qianqian was really angry, immediately took a few quick steps to her side, also tugged at her sleeve, and stuttered, ¡°Mom¡­ Mommy¡­¡±


    Lin Xue flashed me a triumphant smile, and I gave her a thumbs-up¨CLin Xue, well done!


    Qianqian¡¯s face flushed red instantly, a mix of seven parts shyness and three parts joy making her particularly pleasing to the eye, then she bent down, unabashedly pinched Little Bubbles¡¯ cheek, and rubbed it vigorously¡­


    Amidst Little Bubbles¡¯ bewildered ¡°whimpers,¡± we began to devise a plan to safely return.


    The first plan was proposed by Pandora, to summon a ¡°Blinder¡± class transport ship to take us directly to the nearest town, which, of course, I dismissed with a flick on the forehead.


    The second plan was initiated by Sandora; emperors obviously have more presence than generals¨CSandora¡¯s suggestion was to deploy an ¡°Expedition Class¡±¡­ which still earned a flick on the forehead from me.


    The concept of Asida and Asidora constructing a Legion Transmitter was also vetoed by me for obvious reasons¡­


    We suddenly realized that the almighty Xyrin technology was utterly useless at this moment¨Cunless you think that humans everywhere would be unfazed by a UFO streaking across the sky or a super space-time transporter appearing in the middle of the street.


    To think that we had just been in a different space-time, battling Abyss Power to save the world, taking on the role of the Savior, and now, not much time later, a bunch of powerful influencers were stuck next to a desert highway on Earth trying to figure out how to get back. The girls all agreed that this situation was just too ridiculous¡­


    ¡°Sicaro, can you transform into something like a car or whatever?¡±


    I suddenly remembered that Pandora once introduced to me that Sicaro¡¯s full combat form is a fortress-like ultra-heavy war chariot, although I can¡¯t imagine how this Uncle Hei Chao managed to perform such a difficult transformation with a difficulty coefficient of ten, this didn¡¯t stop me from imagining the scene of Sicaro transforming into Xia Li.


    Sicaro looked up, his sunglasses reflecting a blinding white light, then he coolly said, ¡°I¡¯m a Terminator, not Optimus Prime¡­ Ah!¡±


    Pandora kicked this uncle with the face of a knight flying over twenty meters, then nonchalantly returned to my side.


    It seems that Sicaro has taken the spirit of knockoff to the extent that he doesn¡¯t even spare himself. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if one day he stood in front of me with a hammer in his left hand and a dictionary in his right, claiming to be Uther.


    I¡¯m really a bit envious of Alaya, the Angel Sister who can fly and become invisible. These are essential skills for speculative smuggling and burglary. More importantly, as a special class Xyrin Apostle who controls mystic and unknown powers, she can also turn herself into a pure energy body, then hide and rest in her superior¡¯s spirit world. Right now, this little girl is sleeping soundly within my spiritual power, leaving us unlucky guys to sunbathe on some kilometer edge in the Sahara.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Pandora¡¯s own cooling system and photon interference device could act as makeshift air conditioners at that moment, preventing us from dehydrating and dying before we encountered a passing vehicle.


    After an unknown length of time, when the sky had almost completely darkened, we finally saw car lights appearing in the distance.


    At that moment, tears streamed down all our faces.


    ¡°What if they don¡¯t stop?¡± I asked with some concern, because, after all, hitchhiking in the Sahara Desert at this time, and looking like we had not been through a sandstorm, made us seem incredibly suspicious from all angles. A little imagination, and a scenario like a mysterious man leading a group of female bandits in the Sahara pretending to be travelers to trick and rob passing cars, could easily come fresh off the press.


    Sandora maintained a serenely polite smile and said, ¡°I have two hundred seventy-seven ways to make the driver comply.¡±


    Already seriously out of patience, Qianqian chuckled, ¡°They¡¯d better stop!¡±


    My slightly darkened sister smiled with a suspicious curve on her lips and took over, ¡°I don¡¯t believe anyone can step on the gas under my curse!¡±


    Lin Xue, pulling out a Ghost Energy Heavy Sniper she tricked from a Xyrin soldier from who knows where, gestured and said, ¡°I¡¯ve systematically learned how to drive various vehicles, no driver, no problem¡­¡±


    Pandora nodded vigorously in agreement, only to receive a thump on the head from me.


    Asida and Asidora were just about to open their mouths when they saw their boss being hit by the thump, holding her little head with a wronged expression, so they wisely chose to keep silent.


    No doubt, they hadn¡¯t intended to say anything pleasant either¡­


    Although I knew they were mostly joking, I still broke out in a cold sweat¨Cif someone didn¡¯t know any better, they might really think I brought a terrorist group to raid the Sahara.


    Idly chatting away, the slowly meandering vehicle finally arrived in front of us.


    Qianqian, Big Sister, Lin Xue: ¡°Wow¨C¡±


    It was a luxurious motorhome!


    Rich people just give themselves headaches! That was my first thought after marveling.


    Driving a motorhome to tour the Sahara? How bored must you be to do such a thing?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But what the people inside the car were thinking meant nothing to me, what mattered now was that we were finally able to hitch a ride back to human society.


    Before us, the special dust-proof car door slid open easily, and then a person appeared in front of us.


    Seeing him at that moment, all I could do was sigh, life is always full of coincidences!


    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^


    Dear readers, please help promote and recommend this book, ah, it was misclassified from the start, and now it¡¯s nearly starving without some reputation¡­ Also, leaving a message when passing by would be good too¡­

 Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110: An Unexpected Encounter in the Sahara Desert

    Chapter 110: Chapter 110: An Unexpected Encounter in the Sahara Desert


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else who appeared, it was Liu Zicai, the eternal extras who had crossed paths with us several times.


    I felt that even as an annoying fly, Liu Zicai was too persistent, making it all too theatrical that we would bump into him, even in the Sahara.


    Looking at us, Liu Zicai was stunned too.


    We had experienced all sorts of incredible events and had an acceptance capacity far beyond ordinary people. Encountering this persistent guy here only surprised us a bit, but Liu Zicai was completely dumbstruck.


    He had no idea he would see us before getting out of the car!


    He had just heard from the driver in front that there were two men and several beautiful girls by the roadside asking for help, so he ignored the advice of others and insisted on stopping to play the role of a knight in shining armor¨Cbut he hadn¡¯t expected to run into us!


    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence!¡±


    I quickly calmed down and greeted him as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Um¡­ Ah¡­ Indeed, it is quite a coincidence¡­¡±


    Liu Zicai regained his composure and replied unnaturally. Yet in his mind, he was cursing. Encountering us in the Sahara Desert, how could it be such a damn coincidence?


    I could roughly guess what he was thinking, but still, I continued unfazed, ¡°We got lost in the desert and are hoping to hitch a ride, would that be possible?¡±


    Convenient for a few beautiful girls, of course! But for you and that guy next to you in the black sunglasses, not convenient at all, especially for you. More than inconvenient, I wish I could reverse over you!


    Liu Zicai thought this as his gaze swept over us, and he bitterly added in his mind: I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and yet there are some new faces again. I really don¡¯t know what kind of good luck this guy has, to have one beautiful girl after another show up by his side.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on wuxiaworld.site.so


    Liu Zicai thought this, but of course, he didn¡¯t say it.


    Though he was hostile towards me, an inexplicably lucky poor sod, he knew it would be foolish to give Qianqian and the other beautiful girls a bad impression by treating me poorly now. Therefore, Liu Zicai suppressed the urge to kick me aside and drive off with the girls.


    Moreover, there was Sandora.


    Remember Sandora¡¯s identity¨Cthe girl who used a loophole in causality to make herself a princess of the Human Kingdom. Stirring trouble in front of her could easily become a diplomatic incident. Liu Zicai might be uneducated, but he wasn¡¯t dumb; he knew how to react at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to help a few ladies,¡± Liu Zicai casually ignored me and pretentiously said to Qianqian and the others, ¡°It seems you must have suffered quite a bit in this desert.¡±


    That¡¯s how you do it!


    Liu Zicai felt he was really too clever!


    Although I¡¯m clueless about how these beautiful girls and this loser managed to appear here, it¡¯s easy to guess that they must have suffered a lot following him in the desolate Great Desert. By showing off a little and treating these pretty girls well, while constantly reminding them of their hardships in the desert, soon¡­


    As Liu Zicai thought this, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He could almost envision a scene where some clueless poor guy was kicked aside, and he was surrounded and pampered by several beautiful girls¡­


    Lost in his fantasies, Liu Zicai had completely failed to notice that the clothes of the people before him were clean and neat, devoid of any signs of travel through sand or wind.


    Even though the car looked really luxurious from the outside, entering it still made me sigh, ¡°This is such a waste!¡±


    Is it just a car? Was there really a need to decorate it in a European palace style?


    Seeing our, especially the girls¡¯, astonished expressions, Liu Zicai couldn¡¯t help feeling proud. He had spent a fortune customizing this car, driven solely by his pursuit of the Ding Family¡¯s young lady. If it weren¡¯t for his extravagant nature, he wouldn¡¯t have bled money like this. And speaking of which, Ding Ling¡¯s hobbies were really strange ¡ª suddenly fancying a trip to the Sahara, demanding him to drive to this forsaken place yesterday. If not for the Ding Family¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with such a capricious girl, no matter how pretty.


    However, he then thought that it was thanks to following that capricious girl¡¯s suggestion that he had the chance to encounter such angelic girls. Still, he had to be cautious, and must not get too close to Xu Qianqian, or Ding Ling¡¯s brother would find out, and that would be big trouble.


    Little did Liu Zicai know that we couldn¡¯t possibly understand the chaotic jumble of thoughts in his mind, but through our Spiritual Connection, Sandora whispered to me, ¡°This human¡¯s brain waves were intensely active just now. I wonder what he was thinking¡­ Really, human minds are too peculiar; I can¡¯t read a single thought¡­¡±


    ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t anything good,¡± I responded. From the moment he boarded the car, Liu Zicai¡¯s gaze kept sweeping over the girls. Although he only dared to steal a few glances, it was enough to annoy me, especially since he even spared no one ¡ª not even the newly budding Pandora and the two ¡®mother and daughter¡¯ Bubbles, who looked no older than ten and were preoccupied with eating candy. Those three Loli are my treasures! What are you looking so intently for!


    Just then, Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly resonated in my mind, ¡°He only looked a couple of times, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting a tad? Also, Bubbles isn¡¯t exactly under your command, right?¡±


    Crap, my thoughts were too intense, and Sandora, who¡¯s always maintaining telepathy with me, picked them up¡­


    ¡°They¡¯re all my treasures; how can I just let someone stare at them!¡± without thinking it through, I blurted out through our Spiritual Connection ¡ª darn, it was a broadcast!


    When we were in the Otherworld, to make communication easier among us, we used Pandora as a relay to temporarily establish a Mind Communication network. Later, the girls found this mode of communication so useful that, through the efforts of our super-scientist Bubbles, this network became permanently fixed. Now, even the Earthlings like Qianqian possessed the Mind Communication ability.


    So, my unfiltered comment got broadcasted just like that¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Apart from Sicaro, who immediately recognized it as junk and automatically filtered my message from his mind, the reactions of the girls varied. Qianqian looked blissfully happy, Sandora showed her usual cheerful smile in front of me, my sister gazed at me more tenderly, her eyes holding a hint of helpless mirth, Asida and Asidora were caught off-guard and then silently nodded at each other as if agreeing they were ostriches. Pandora¡¯s cheeks flushed a slight pink, her expression unchanged, yet the corners of her mouth lifted slightly, indicating she was quite happy. Little Bubbles didn¡¯t comprehend my words at all and just continued sucking her lollipop. Bubbles, busy playing her gaming console, haphazardly stroked her daughter¡¯s head, oblivious to any external stimuli. Alaya was sleeping so soundly in my Spirit Sea that drool streamed down, completely unaware of what was happening. Lin Xue¡­ I didn¡¯t catch her reaction in time since she swiftly punched me ¡ª the only certainty is that she wasn¡¯t truly mad, otherwise what I¡¯d have to face wouldn¡¯t be a punch but rather a sniper bullet¡­


    Here I was, feeling extraordinarily awkward, while Liu Zicai curiously watched our atmosphere suddenly and inexplicably shift, then smugly assumed it was because that poor guy felt out of place in such a high-end setting, and the beautiful girls were comparing whether it was better to stay by this pauper surnamed Chen or by his side.


    If only we knew the Mind Reading Technique, we¡¯d definitely be amazed by Liu Zicai¡¯s robust imagination.


    ¡°How did you ladies end up here? The Great Desert is hardly a good place for a trip!¡±


    Just when we were about to boringly yawn and slump on the couch, Liu Zicai suddenly spoke up.

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Lin Xues Colleague

    Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Lin Xue¡¯s Colleague


    At least this guy finally thought to ask this question¡­


    Stumbling upon him by the side of a road in the Sahara Desert, Liu Zicai had held out until now to ask how we ended up here. If he wasn¡¯t too dull-witted, then the only other explanation was that this guy was a picture of composure.


    I figured it was the former.


    At that moment, the best shield once again played its role; we blamed everything on a certain princess. We spun a yarn about a princess who¡¯d grown up confined within the Imperial Palace and, because of that, had become capricious and headstrong. On a New Year whim, she fancied a visit to the Sahara Desert. As friends and temporary protectors of the princess, we naturally couldn¡¯t ignore her wish. After twists and turns, the end result was our entire gang ending up in this godforsaken place. Then whilst capturing the majestic scenery of the desert, a moderate sandstorm hit us. Incredibly, a classic desert-lost plot unfolded. Luckily, in our disoriented wandering, we found this desert highway, where we sought help until we fortuitously encountered the benevolent Mr. Liu¡­


    Anyone with an IQ in the double digits would for sure not believe my bullcrap.


    This absurd story was rife with dubious points, contradictory statements, a lack of logic, and even punctuation errors. It was essentially a big problem trying to find anything reasonable within it. Let alone Liu Zicai, even Little Baobao, the least knowledgeable among us, sent me a barrage of question marks and gibberish through our spiritual connection.


    But, fortunately, our super shield, Princess Sandora, had the functionality of a cheat device.


    Under the faint influence of mind interference, Liu Zicai¡¯s IQ visibly plummeted below the double-digit mark. Not only did he completely buy my blabber, but he also enthusiastically filled in the illogical parts of the story. By the end, even I was starting to believe in this twisted and third-rate script¨Cand what¡¯s more tragic was that I¡¯d been successfully bamboozled by the person who was supposed to be the dupe.


    Rich people¡¯s toys are just so comfortable. Although we knew this villa-like RV was driving on the highway, we felt no bumps whatsoever. Liu Zicai took the initiative to get up, fetched various beverages from the small fridge, and warmly invited Qianqian and the others to enjoy the ¡°rare coolness in the desert.¡± Of course, the outcome was pathetic. First, we hadn¡¯t actually stayed long in the desert; no one was thirsty. Moreover, the girls were wary that this ill-intentioned guy might have tampered with the drinks (I mean, can ordinary sedatives even affect a group of superwomen, each more formidable than the last?). Liu Zicai¡¯s enthusiasm went to waste, as no one paid him any mind.


    Oh, can¡¯t say no one, at least Little Baobao, who had just been born not too long ago and was full of curiosity about everything new, happily took the grape juice from Liu Zicai¡¯s hand. But after one sip, she unhesitatingly stuffed the cup into my hands¨Clittle tyke still cared about me.


    Of course, if this wasn¡¯t just a daughter¡¯s concern for her father, that¡¯d be even better¡­


    ¡°Why are you here then? You¡¯re not here to tour the Sahara as well, are you?¡±


    Although none of us were keen on this rich playboy, we were still curious why he was out here. In the end, Lin Xue took the initiative to ask.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Feeling somewhat snubbed by all the unrequited gallantry, Liu Zicai immediately interpreted Lin Xue¡¯s question as a form of consolation. He quickly reverted to his twisted gentlemanly facade and said, ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, this poor sap was just the chauffeur I found,¡± a slightly husky but pleasant female voice emerged from behind us. Curious, I turned around and saw a petite girl in a white short skirt walking in.


    The girl appeared to be only about fifteen or sixteen years old, with refreshing shoulder-length hair and a slightly immature face. Although she didn¡¯t possess the ethereal beauty of Qianqian or the noble glamor of Sandora, she exuded a youthful and charming vibe. Let¡¯s give her 89 points¨Cby the way, Qianqian and Sandora have a perpetual score of 100 in my book¡­


    The girl¡¯s appearance was a bit surprising¨Cfinding such a pure and young beauty within a hundred meters of Liu Zicai, a five-star lecherous scion, was truly inconceivable. Could this girl be yet another victim in the hands of this scumbag?


    It seemed not. From her reference to Liu Zicai as a ¡°poor sap,¡± it was clear the girl was not the type to be simple-minded or easily hoodwinked; furthermore, she seemed a bit too young¨Cpractically a middle schooler!


    Suddenly, I had a shocking thought: Could it be that Liu Zicai had a severe loli complex?


    This possibility grew boundlessly in my frantic imagination. I acted swiftly, pulling Pandora and Little Baobao into my arms to shield them tightly. For some reason, Sandora also pulled Baobao into her embrace.


    The three little lolis hadn¡¯t even reacted before they froze for a moment and then, as if by some unspoken agreement, began to wriggle around in our arms¨Cspeaking of which, it seemed Pandora had finally started trying to make her presence felt now that she identified Little Baobao as a serious threat to her status?


    ¡°Two delusional fools¡­¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in my mind, and damn, if you can point that out, it means you¡¯ve thought about that possibility too, right? You¡¯re not a delusional fool, are you?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, my¨Clittle¨CDing¨CLing sister? Skipping out on home again?¡±


    After ribbing me and Sandora, Lin Xue suddenly turned her head, smiling at the girl who had seated herself unceremoniously in front of us and was guzzling down juice.


    Huh? Someone familiar?


    ¡°You two know each other?¡± We almost simultaneously reached out to Lin Xue through spiritual connection.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Can you not talk at the same time¡­ my head is about to explode¡­¡± Lin Xue was startled by the myriad voices in her head. ¡°Her name is Ding Ling, also a superpower user.¡±


    ¡°Your colleague?¡± We again said in unison.


    ¡°Can you not talk at the same time!!¡±


    Lin Xue said, somewhat frantically, then explained to us, ¡°We are both core members of the Superpower Organization. Since we get along well personality-wise, I¡¯m on fairly good terms with her. This girl¡¯s ability is sonic attacks, incredibly powerful at that. If she goes all out, she could silently disassemble more than a dozen tanks, and her attack ability is nearly the strongest in our organization. She¡¯s got a good personality too, though sometimes she likes to take advantage of small benefits, but she¡¯s not foolish enough to lose her head over them. Why is she together with Liu Zicai now? Usually, she hates those who bully others with their status and are lecherously arrogant the most.¡±


    ¡°You can leave now,¡± by then, Ding Ling had already downed an entire glass of juice at an astonishing speed, then turned her head and said ungraciously to Liu Zicai, ¡°I want to have a good chat with my little¨Csister¨CLin Xue!¡±


    ¡°You know each other?¡± Now even Liu Zicai appeared to be quite surprised, in his heart, aside from Princess Sandora, the rest of us were supposed to be inconsequential characters without any influential background or power¨Chow could we possibly know the Miss of the Ding Family?


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ding Ling looked downright dismissive toward Liu Zicai, giving off the impression that speaking another word to him would be a waste, ¡°Don¡¯t you know Uncle Lin? It¡¯s funny considering you just met with him at my place a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Lin¡­ she¡¯s from the Lin Family¡­¡± Liu Zicai¡¯s jaw was nearly on the floor, while I was completely confused. So, Lin Xue had some remarkable identity as well?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Well, in a way, among this crowd here, except for Liu Zicai, almost anyone¡¯s identity was of legendary level¨Ca superpower user¡¯s standing was already the least conspicuous when compared to emperors, generals, commanders of invading armies, and the like. If Lin Xue didn¡¯t have an impressive identity, I¡¯d find it rather abnormal¡­


    After all, I always thought of myself as the protagonist, and even a supporting character under the protagonist¡¯s halo couldn¡¯t just be a common-faced military commander, right?


    But Ding Ling didn¡¯t explain further; instead, she issued another eviction notice: ¡°Now that you know, get out quickly. The whispering among us girls is not something you big guys should be involved in.¡±


    Liu Zicai glanced at me and at Sicaro beside me, putting on a severe Terminator look, perhaps wanting to ask why the two of us could stay. But after considering Ding Ling¡¯s willful temper and the terrifying power of the Ding and Lin families, he obediently left.


    I watched, dumbfounded, as the overbearing Young Master Liu actually skulked away? And in his own car? Just who was this Ding Ling, and what about Miss Lin Xue, who always took pleasure in teasing me?

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Car Superpower User

    Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Car Superpower User


    After booting Liu Zicai out, Ding Ling immediately switched to a beaming smile and pounced towards Lin Xue¡¯s direction, excitedly exclaiming, ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! Little Xue, I heard the news a few days ago and thought you were¡­ Thank goodness you¡¯re alright¡­ ¡±


    Question: What are the chances of hitting a Prophet in a direct attack?


    Answer: Are you kidding me?


    Naturally, after Lin Xue dodged with an unchanged expression, Ding Ling missed and crashed sideways into the back of the sofa. Then, under the influence of inertia, she lost her balance, tumbled over the sofa, and awkwardly sprawled on the floor like an octopus.


    A sequence of moves with a difficulty coefficient of nine point zero and a comedic factor of five pluses.


    We watched, dumbstruck, as Lin Xue¡¯s skill in messing with people truly lived up to its reputation. Perhaps tormenting everyone she knew had become this girl¡¯s ultimate life goal?


    Ding Ling quietly lay on the floor for a while, then leapt up with a whoosh, making another clawing lunge at Lin Xue, only to be effortlessly held back by the head. Shorter than Lin Xue by a head, she could only flail her arms and legs helplessly while being pinned down.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Lin Xue said with a hint of resignation, ¡°You¡¯re two years older than me; can¡¯t you act a bit more mature?¡±


    I, along with everyone else, feigned shock.


    Lin Xue, of course, knew what we were thinking. As she pinned Ding Ling on the sofa, she pointed at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her fifteen- or sixteen-year-old looks; she¡¯s actually two years older than me, and she¡¯s an extraordinary genius girl. But because of her eternally youthful character, I can¡¯t help but see her as a little sister.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s because this miss has natural beauty and was born with an eternally young golden body; you¡¯re just jealous~~~¡±


    ¡°The world is truly wonderful,¡± I said.


    ¡°Humans are truly wonderful,¡± Sandora said.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Carbon-based life is truly wonderful,¡± Asida & Asidora chimed in unison.


    ¡°Grr¡­ ah¡­¡± Little Baobao expressed her confusion in an unintelligible Martian language.


    ¡°Little Xue, who are they?¡± Ding Ling finally settled down after several suppressions by Lin Xue and pointed at us with an expression as if she had just noticed other people were present.


    She was truly a friend of Lin Xue¡¯s! Such a subtle display of ignorance had reached the pinnacle of perfection!


    ¡°They are some friends I¡¯ve made recently,¡± Lin Xue said, then pointed at us, introducing everyone one by one.


    ¡°There¡¯s even a princess?!¡± When Ding Ling heard about Sandora¡¯s identity, her eyes widened in astonishment. After staring at Sandora for a long while with amazement, she finally had a realization, exclaiming, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, I saw it on TV! A princess, Little Xue, you¡¯re incredible! To be able to associate with such legendary figures! I didn¡¯t expect to meet a princess in person¡­ and a living one at that! Uh¡­ my apologies¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Sandora maintained a proper smile, her noble demeanor and royal halo dazzlingly prominent. Except for the absence of a crown on her head, she looked just like a queen incognito mingling with the common folk¨Cyou¡¯d never guess that just moments ago, this princess managed to finish off an assortment of pastries meant for three on her own¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s really a princess!¡± Ding Ling was captivated by Sandora¡¯s noble air and said with eyes gleaming with gold, ¡°She must be rich and powerful, right?¡±


    Why do I feel like Ding Ling¡¯s train of thought is going slightly off track?


    Ding Ling continued to stare at Sandora with shining eyes, then with a radiant smile, she said, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s an old Chinese saying that meeting is fate. The fact that we could encounter each other in the Sahara today is truly a tremendous destiny. Could you, in honor of this fateful meeting, grant me the title of Countess? If there¡¯s an issue with nationality, you could just bestow on me ten or eight billion in spending money instead¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If this is what Lin Xue meant by ¡®taking advantage of small perks¡¯ when she introduced us,¡± I can only say that the behavior of bumping into a princess and plucking two hairs for a collection has truly gone beyond the scope of seeking minor advantages¡­


    Even Sandora couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh at how humans are a species that¡¯s incredibly difficult to comprehend.


    Of course, Lin Xue couldn¡¯t let Ding Ling continue with such nonsense. Although Sandora was currently a neutral and friendly unit, most members of the Xyrin Apostles were incomprehensible fanatics and war mongers. Sandora¡¯s prestige and status within the Xyrin Apostles were no joke. Ding Ling, this reckless girl, with her unacceptable joking around, could very well kick off some melodramatic ¡®Star Wars¡¯ scenario under these nonsensical circumstances¡­


    Ding Ling still wanted to exchange a few quips with Sandora, but Lin Xue covered her mouth and gave us an awkward smile, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, she¡¯s been like this since childhood.¡±


    We chuckled in understanding and collectively sighed at the thought that there really are all sorts of people in the world. At the same time, we found it quite unbelievable that such a brash and loud individual could actually be an older sister figure to Lin Xue, being two years her senior.


    ¡°Please, stop talking all at once¡­ I¡¯ll go crazy if this goes on¡­¡± Lin Xue said, holding her head in misery.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I say carbon-based life forms are really too fragile,¡± Sandora commented, ¡°Just a few people establishing a spiritual connection with you at the same time and you can¡¯t take it. If it were a typical Xyrin Apostle, the mental bandwidth would at least be in the triple digits¡­¡±


    Of course, the above conversation took place on a mental level, and Ding Ling just saw Lin Xue suddenly clutching her head and glaring at us, unable to guess what had just happened.


    ¡°By the way, Little Xue,¡± Ding Ling suddenly put on a serious expression that was incongruous with her appearance yet fitting for her age, ¡°How come you¡¯re here? I received a message¡­¡±


    She stopped there, knowing Lin Xue understood what she meant, but that some things couldn¡¯t be said in front of us outsiders.


    Hmm, actually, we understood her meaning even better than she did¡­


    ¡°Just say it here, because this matter is somewhat related to us as well.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Ding Ling¡¯s mind, and with that, she yelped and jumped three feet in the air.


    Following Ding Ling¡¯s scream, the cups in front of us also cracked with a ¡°pop,¡± shattering and sending various beverages flying in all directions¨Cundoubtedly, Ding Ling¡¯s scream had mixed in some sort of ultrasonic waves, but according to common sense, aren¡¯t ultrasonic waves inaudible? Which means, in fact, for Ding Ling to emit ultrasonic waves, she still needed to use normal sound as an aid?


    I calmly pondered this question.


    Alright, I admit, being in a drenched chicken state at the moment isn¡¯t really suitable for such a serious analysis¡­


    Sandora still maintained her elegant smile, but I could already clearly sense the swirling black mist and burgeoning resentment behind her. This girl was harmlessly joyous in front of me, but towards Ding Ling, a stranger, she had transitioned into her queen mode. Based on Sandora¡¯s current reaction, the just-occurred event had surpassed the level of international incidents and escalated to a confrontation between cosmic civilizations¡­


    Fortunately, Qianqian responded quickly and cleaned up the scene before Sandora erupted, restoring our beverages and the surrounding glass shards to their original state as if the movie were being rewound miraculously.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For some very understandable reasons, Sandora, who normally disdained everyone, was somewhat frightened of and even deliberately tried to please Qianqian. Seeing that even Qianqian didn¡¯t seem to care, she quickly retracted her hostility.


    Ding Ling stood there, dumbstruck.


    Lin Xue stepped forward, patted Ding Ling on the shoulder to bring her back to reality, and then pointed at us, ¡°They are all superpower users, and they¡¯re planning to get in touch with the organization soon, so just speak your mind¡­¡±


    ¡°Are all¡­ superpower users?¡±


    Ding Ling still seemed to be having trouble wrapping her head around it, staring at us as if we were rare animals. No wonder, as superpower users were a scarce resource in the world, and those with practical abilities were all the rarer¨Cthere were only about twenty real superpower users in the entire Superpower Organization, the rest were just some trained members slightly stronger than ordinary people. Those with only minor auxiliary abilities could hardly be considered superpower users, as their powers were useless for missions. Yet suddenly, she was faced with a whole group of superpower users, an event as unbelievable as Spiderman dropping from the sky onto the street in front of her.

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 ... Leader?

    Chapter 113: Chapter 113 ¡­ Leader?


    Perhaps it was because she¡¯d never thought she¡¯d encounter such a situation that Ding Ling stayed dazed for quite a while before she finally regained her thinking ability. Then, she suddenly screamed again, her eyes shining with gold as she clung to Lin Xue and babbled incoherently, ¡°This¡­ this¡­ money¡­ how much money is this going to be!¡±


    What does she mean? Why do I always feel like I can¡¯t understand the thoughts of this girl who, aside from her age, hasn¡¯t grown up at all?


    ¡°How much money is this going to be!¡± Ding Ling¡¯s words finally started to make some sense, ¡°Suddenly finding so many superpower users, if we could develop them into organization members, think of the bonuses! The old man Ken is definitely going to bleed out! No way, Little Xue, you have to split four with me¨Cno, two! Two will do! Then I¡¯ll be rich! You absolutely must promise me, you must, if worse comes to worst, you can be the older sister, and I can be the younger sister!¡±


    Ding Ling continued to ramble on with stars in her eyes, while we collectively broke into a cold sweat on the side.


    What a powerful money-grubbing spirit it took to make such a feat of discussing selling others for a good price right in front of the guests!


    Lin Xue had no choice but to once again peel Ding Ling off of herself, then forcefully press her onto the sofa; in just this short time, she had already had to do this several times, which showed just how difficult it was to calm Ding Ling down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it; they won¡¯t be joining the organization. They are all neutral superpower users,¡± Lin Xue said with a decisive tone and then added, worriedly, ¡°And don¡¯t get any crooked ideas; they are¡­ no weaker than the organization¡­¡±


    This statement was too euphemistic¨Ca super empire spanning countless worlds, described with the term ¡°no weaker than the organization¡±¨Ctruly a magical linguistic culture condensed from the 5,000 years of Chinese civilization!


    Hearing Lin Xue¡¯s words and seeing that her expression was no joke, Ding Ling finally calmed down and gave up the crooked idea she had in her mind.


    As childhood friends who¡¯d grown up together, Ding Ling knew when Lin Xue was joking and when she was serious.


    After thinking briefly about what Lin Xue said, Ding Ling sensitively picked up on the phrase ¡°no weaker than the organization.¡± She raised her eyebrows and addressed us seriously, ¡°Are you from another superpower organization? Why have I never heard of it?¡±


    It seemed that a rich imagination could also be a good attribute; at the very least, Ding Ling spontaneously provided us with such an excuse, saving me a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Just a small organization,¡± my sister said with a gentle smile, casually describing the vast Xyrin Empire as if it were some roadside club, ¡°We just group together because of a common identity and a bit of existing connection in reality. We can¡¯t really be considered a major power, and besides, we don¡¯t want to get involved in those dangerous matters.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°I can understand your point of view,¡± Ding Ling nodded, ¡°But I think you should know¨Cremaining neutral with such power is almost impossible. Not that every superpower user must join our superpower team, but for someone like you¡­¡±


    ¡°We know this as well; it¡¯s just that a lot of the time we don¡¯t want to get involved in all that messy business,¡± I shrugged and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this incident being slightly related to us, we probably would have stayed hidden until doomsday¡­¡±


    Ding Ling hesitated for a moment, then looked at Lin Xue, who nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°This incident¡­ about the underground pyramid ruins exploding?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, they are here because of it,¡± Lin Xue answered for us, her heart still heavy with the thought of the explosion and the lost organization members, but the myriad experiences in the otherworld had somewhat shifted her attention away from that incident.


    The incident had a significant impact on the entire Superpower Organization. Over a dozen of the most top-notch experts and scholars from various fields, along with a male superpower user, disappeared without a trace due to a mysterious explosion in the Mortal World. In addition, although a female superpower user did not enter the Pyramid with them, she mysteriously vanished near a small inn that was serving as a contact point nearby. Such a significant event hadn¡¯t been seen in many years. Considering that the core members of the organization consisted of only a little over twenty superpower users and Lin Xue was one of the organization¡¯s senior leaders, her disappearance was a massive blow to the organization.


    To prevent too much impact on the other members of the organization, the news was quickly locked down as soon as it happened. Only a few of the highest-ranking leaders and certain special individuals within the organization were aware of it. Even Lin Xue¡¯s brother, Lin Feng, was temporarily kept in the dark. Ding Ling had to secretly find out about the incident. Since she couldn¡¯t use the organization¡¯s channel to come here looking for Lin Xue, and she didn¡¯t want to be nagged by the old men in her family all day long, Ding Ling had no choice but to ask Liu Zicai, whom she normally disapproved of, for help.


    That¡¯s how the term ¡°sucker¡± came about earlier.


    Since we couldn¡¯t tell Ding Ling the full truth, we had to pool our collective wisdom and in just a few minutes concocted a story that was reasonably well-rounded¨Cspiritual connection is a beautiful thing; at least with this ability, when creating lies, there¡¯s no need to worry about inconsistencies¡­


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you guys saved Little Xue?¡± Ding Ling, after hearing Lin Xue¡¯s recounting of her experiences over the past ¡°three days,¡± immediately expressed her gratitude to us.


    ¡°It was just lending a helping hand, and besides, Lin Xue¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t as bad as you imagine. The explosion at that time seemed to trigger some sort of space reaction that we humans can¡¯t understand, and as a result, she ended up near us. Since she and I are also friends, I naturally couldn¡¯t stand by without helping.¡±


    We concocted a simple story. The details were that after the big explosion destroyed the entire Underground Pyramid, Lin Xue couldn¡¯t rest easy and went to check on the situation. As a result, she encountered a second, slightly smaller explosion. This explosion, caused by mysterious energy, produced a Space Rift¨Can incomprehensible occurrence¨Cthat transported Lin Xue to one of our bases. Then, I discovered that the cause of the explosion might be related to a few crystals that our organization was preserving, so we went back with Lin Xue to investigate the truth, only to encounter a sandstorm and lose our way¡­


    The entire story was vaguely described, and we lightly glossed over all the key points with the word ¡°mysterious.¡± Although Ding Ling had her considerable doubts, she still believed us.


    Firstly, as a member of the Superpower Organization, Ding Ling was used to mysterious incidents; she had often encountered complicated cases requiring a long investigation that yielded only a bit of useful information. Secondly, she was aware that some matters were confidential, and as we weren¡¯t that familiar with each other yet, it was natural that we wouldn¡¯t reveal all our secrets.


    Anyway, as long as Lin Xue was safe, Ding Ling was already reassured. She left the complex issues to the old men to figure out¨Cshe guessed that just the matter of Space Jump alone was exciting enough to have the experts in the organization popping snot bubbles, right?


    Ding Ling wryly thought.


    ¡°You say you and Little Xue are friends?¡± Ding Ling instantly returned to her lively demeanor as soon as the conversation veered away from serious matters. She hopped up to me and asked curiously, ¡°How come I don¡¯t know about it? I¡¯m familiar with all of Little Xue¡¯s friends.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For the Nth time, Lin Xue pushed Ding Ling back onto the sofa and answered for me, ¡°Remember a while ago I mentioned finding two superpower users, but they ultimately refused to join the organization? They are the two, Chen Jun and his foster sister, Pan Lili.¡±


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Ding Ling had a sudden realization after being reminded by Lin Xue, ¡°So it¡¯s them, no wonder they refused to join us. They¡¯re members of another organization¡­¡±


    ¡°More precisely, Leader¡­¡± Lin Xue stuck out her tongue and said, now reflecting on the past, it seemed truly reckless of her to even consider persuading two High Order Xyrin Apostles to join the Superpower Organization. It was as ridiculous as a street vendor trying to persuade Bill Gates to partner up. If other Races in the universe got wind of that, she would probably become an instant sensation across the entire universe¨Cand in the same way that Sister Furong became famous¡­


    Ding Ling was shocked again. She looked at me and the little girl in my arms with disbelief in her eyes; an utterly unremarkable looking young dude and a seemingly autistic, blind Loli were actually¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m also the Leader of this organization¡­¡± Sandora said with an elegant smile, and with that, dropped yet another bombshell that successfully stunned Ding Ling into confusion.

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114 The Little People......

    Chapter 114: Chapter 114 The Little People¡­¡­


    ¡°So awesome, so awesome¡­¡±


    These were the words that Ding Ling had been muttering to herself ever since Sandora dropped the bombshell, so engrossed in her thoughts that she hadn¡¯t even noticed Lin Xue yanking her hair from behind.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ding Ling suddenly exclaimed, then looked at us with a shocked face and said, ¡°A Royal Family member is actually the leader of some foreign organization¨Ccould this be that legendary conspiracy to steal the throne? Oh my gosh, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve learned such an incredible secret. You guys aren¡¯t going to kill me to keep me quiet, are you¡­ Ow!¡±


    Lin Xue slapped Ding Ling on the head, then drilled her fist into her scalp with great gusto, saying, ¡°Silly girl, isn¡¯t your imagination a little too wild?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, okay? Aren¡¯t you shocked, too? A member of the Royal Family is the leader of an underground organization, and its members are from a Foreign Country. Doesn¡¯t this dramatic plot make you think of thrones and conspiracies? And you call yourself the most insightful Miss Lin of the whole organization¡­¡±


    I was already feeling desperate about this girl with a wildly imaginative mind¡­


    ¡°What underground organization,¡± Lin Xue kept drilling as if trying to start a fire on Ding Ling¡¯s head, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? This organization is a completely neutral family group! Just think of it as a club, okay? Isn¡¯t it normal for a member of the Royal Family to start a club?¡±


    Ding Ling suddenly swatted Lin Xue¡¯s hand aside, then seriously said, ¡°Little Xue, I just realized you¡¯ve been speaking up for these new friends a lot, as if you¡¯re very familiar with this organization¡­ Are you hiding something from me?¡±


    ¡°Chen Jun,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly came from deep within, ¡°Should I just hypnotize Ding Ling? She looks kind of stupid, but she¡¯s such a troublemaker.¡±


    Troublemaker, huh¡­


    I looked down at Little One, the war merchant nestled in my arms, deceptively well-behaved but probably plotting some earth-shaking military action, then glanced at Sandora, who had both the identities of a Foreign Princess and mysterious organization leader, having brought me so much trouble upon arrival, and firmly ignored her even more troublemaking suggestion.


    ¡°Liu Zicai seemed very afraid of you just now,¡± in order to distract the curious Ding Ling, I decided to let someone perform a bit of a smoke grenade role, ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know about Superpower Users, right? Are you some sort of important figure?¡±


    ¡°Just a rich dad, that¡¯s all.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    Ding Ling didn¡¯t seem keen on discussing the subject, merely commenting before turning her head away, but Lin Xue seemed delighted to take Ding Ling down a peg, eagerly proclaiming, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple¨CDing Ling is the famous Miss of the Ding Family, and her family¡¯s influence covers the whole Asian region!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no different,¡± Ding Ling shot Lin Xue a look, ¡°Miss Lin of the Lin Family, one of the publicly acknowledged heirs of Mr. Lin. Don¡¯t act like the Lin Family¡¯s power is any less than the Ding Family¡¯s!¡±


    What? The Ding Family? The Lin Family? Situated at the top of society, unknown to civilians, super huge families? The true puppet-masters behind the scenes of this world? Or maybe ancient Cultivation families that had once commanded respect and now operated in secret within the city? Descendants of Aliens who had fallen to Earth, unable to return home, amassing a formidable empire through advanced technology? Or¡­


    Cough cough¡­ I admit, my imagination is a bit out of control. Is this a side effect of my recent explosive growth in spiritual power? The turmoil within my own mind uncontrollable, perhaps a sign of deviating from my path? A preliminary condition for transforming into a demon? The beginning of another legend? Is a dark protagonist about to make a shining entrance? Maybe¡­


    ¡°Bang¨C¡± Sandora punched me on the head, then said to me through our Spiritual Connection, huffing with annoyance, ¡°Before you go off into your wild musings, can you please spare a thought for me, who shares a bond with your soul? Could you at least turn off the public channel?¡±


    Then, Pandora, who had been silent in my arms, suddenly spoke in a tone reminiscent of a computer text-to-speech, ¡°The Ding Family, currently headed by Ding Sheng, rose to prominence in the early Ming dynasty, amassing wealth through the salt trade, then expanded their influence abroad through trade in the South Ocean. Their ventures include food, clothing, pharmaceuticals, machinery, and weapons. Despite several ups and downs, they have grown to exert control over Asia¡¯s economy and hold significant global influence. The Lin Family, currently headed by Lin Dingfeng, is an emerging power that rapidly rose over the last century, initially through smuggling operations across Southeast Asia. Later, they expanded their business network, transferred to legitimate avenues, and now primarily deal in machinery, weapons, and real estate, with economic influence slightly less than the Ding Family¡¯s, but equally formidable. The two families initially clashed over the arms trade, becoming fierce enemies, but reconciled during the war against Japan. To this day, the relationship between the two families remains very harmonious.¡±


    You could have heard a pin drop.


    Ding Ling was astonished by the little girl¡¯s mastery of such detailed secret information, while I was shocked by the facts revealed by Pandora.


    The sudden revelation of two super-families perched atop human society, yet unknown to the public, didn¡¯t surprise me. The existence of such powers wasn¡¯t illogical; on the contrary, it was almost inevitable that a few such superpowers would covertly influence the course of the world today. At most, I would marvel, but what truly astonished me was Lin Xue¡¯s identity.


    A super-family heiress? An heir who could make the entire world tremble in the future? Such an exaggerated figure is right beside me? Is that even possible?


    When I looked at Lin Xue, my gaze suddenly became solemn. What a remarkable person! To me, she¡¯s practically a legendary existence! And her family is involved in arms trafficking? And she herself is a high-ranking leader of a Superpower Organization?


    Who the hell is the protagonist of this book?


    Next to me, Qianqian and her sister¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t much different. They were just ordinary girls who, upon suddenly encountering such legendary matters, inevitably reacted like this.


    ¡°Hey, do you really need to be so surprised about my identity?¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in our minds with a feeling of helplessness.


    ¡°Of course, we do!¡± we exclaimed in unison, once again making Lin Xue¡¯s head buzz with the vibration.


    ¡°Would you guys split it up?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but the voice that came through the Spiritual Connection nearly went mad. ¡°Also, Chen Jun, you fool, in front of such a big shot like you, are mine and Ding Ling¡¯s identities that exaggerated?¡±


    Eh? Now that Lin Xue mentioned it, it seemed like I had indeed overlooked something¡­


    ¡°You oblivious guy, really¡­ do I need to spell it out for you? Even if our Lin Family went bankrupt, we couldn¡¯t afford a single Battleship from your fleet, and the total arms trafficked by the Ding and Lin families in a year is not even equivalent to what Pandora handles alone. Are you completely unaware of how absurd you are?¡±


    Oh¡­ so that¡¯s how it is. Now that she puts it that way, it seems I¡¯ve never really been aware of just how exaggerative the power I wield is¡­ No, wait, that¡¯s not the main issue here, is it? This girl just called me a fool, didn¡¯t she? And she called me absurd, didn¡¯t she? How am I only realizing this now? Am I not too slow on the uptake?


    ¡°That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re a blockhead.¡±


    Seeing that it took me a good half minute to finally grasp the situation, Lin Xue summed up.


    ¡°The nerve of such a minor character!¡±


    Just as I was preparing to properly punish this girl, who can¡¯t seem to go a day without belittling me, Ding Ling suddenly spoke up, ¡°It seems your intelligence agents are quite capable. These secrets are not only unknown to civilians but even organizations like the Superpower Team have very little knowledge about our families under the deliberate concealment of the two families¡­¡±


    Of course, any little intelligence maneuvering is nothing in front of a War Lolita whose sole purpose is to conquer the world, right, my little darling Pandora?


    While thinking this in my mind, I was twisting the pleasantly soft cheeks of Pandora in my hand without needing to think, I knew that Pandora had collected this information purely from a strategic perspective. Perhaps the entire global military forces¡¯ deployment was already in this Little One¡¯s head?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Pandora¡¯s little face was being squished into various comical expressions. She wriggled restlessly in my arms, looking even more like she was throwing a tantrum. To have transformed an Imperial General, whose life was defined by war, to this extent gave me an immense sense of achievement.


    What I hadn¡¯t noticed was the victorious look Pandora had stealthily given to Little Baobao¨Cof course, Baobao, being the one involved, hadn¡¯t noticed it either. This little fellow didn¡¯t even understand why sister Pandora kept bullying her¡­


    Seeing the two bickering organization leaders before her, Ding Ling began to question what kind of organization they were dealing with¨Ccould it truly just be a club formed by enthusiasts?


    At that moment, she suddenly remembered she had almost forgotten the serious matter at hand!


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Ding Ling cleared her throat to draw our attention before saying, ¡°I almost forgot, you mentioned earlier that this incident is somehow related to you all?¡±

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Legend

    Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Legend


    I had thought Ding Ling had already forgotten about this matter¡­


    The continuous discovery of Xyrin Empire artifacts in this world had caught both my and Sandora¡¯s attention. Initially, we thought the occasional Xyrin items were relics accidentally left on Earth by a Revenge Army warrior of the past, a notion that would make sense if no further Xyrin items had been found. But now, this possibility has significant flaws.


    If it were just the relics of a single Xyrin warrior, then the number of artifacts would be too great.


    According to what Lin Xue had told us earlier, the underground pyramid ruin that had turned to vapor contained up to a hundred Ghost Energy Core Crystals!


    For Xyrin Apostles, Ghost Energy Crystals are mere emergency energy sources; their real power comes from Energy Reactors located in their own private dimensional spaces. They would only use this abundant but non-recyclable emergency resource if the output of the Energy Reactor became insufficient or malfunctioned during high-intensity battles. Therefore, a Xyrin Apostle would normally not carry too many Ghost Energy Cores¨Cjust one or two in case of emergency would be enough.


    Even for energy consumers like Pandora, who used a significant amount of energy, these many crystals would be unnecessary (as for Sandora, she controls a certain amount of Law Power as an ultimate Xyrin unit and can draw energy directly from the Void, thus not needing ordinary sources like Ghost Energy Cores. Alaya is a bit special. She utilizes mystic and arcane energy, a unique superpower of Xyrin Apostles, with an energy system entirely different from Pandora¡¯s, also not needing such crystals). Therefore, these hundreds of exhausted Ghost Energy Cores could not possibly be relics left by that long-lost Revenge Army warrior.


    This means that a long time ago, a large number of Xyrin Apostles must have come to this planet and engaged in high-intensity battles here¨Cif it were just routine activities, there would never be a need for emergency backups like Ghost Energy Cores.


    If it had been before the collapse of the Empire, when the Xyrin information network was still intact, we could easily find out which part of the Xyrin Expeditionary Army had come to this planet over the past thousands of years. Unfortunately, ninety percent of the entire Xyrin Empire is still sleeping, and whether those Mother Stars and Colonies even exist is questionable. Naturally, the Empire¡¯s vast and complex information network had long ceased to function. Pandora once tried to connect to the Empire¡¯s database nodes scattered across the universe. The result was Little Loli listening to a whole day¡¯s worth of noise and various advertisements before decisively choosing to give up¡­


    Things were even worse for Sandora. At the very least, I had a Mother Star that, though distant, had begun to operate. She had nothing beyond her own direct troops. Compared to me, she had even less data that could be directly accessed.


    Therefore, despite our best efforts, both Sandora and I were unable to trace the origins of these Xyrin items on Earth.


    So our only hope was placed on the Superpower Team where Lin Xue belonged.


    The Superpower Team had been researching these odd and strange things, which naturally included various Xyrin items that were unfathomable to humans. Perhaps they really possessed some critical information. As a result, Sandora and I reached a consensus: to cooperate with the Superpower Team!


    Originally, I was worried about how to approach the Superpower Team, but Ding Ling¡¯s rich imagination provided an excellent way for us: contacting them as another neutral, small organization was just perfect.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    After all, although Lin Xue was a high-level leader of the Superpower Team, if we wanted to get more data, official contacts were still necessary.


    Hearing Ding Ling¡¯s question, Pandora immediately took out a Ghost Energy Core we had prepared earlier and handed it to Ding Ling.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see, can you?¡± Ding Ling took the crystal, suddenly surprised that the blind Loli in front of her could so accurately hand something over to her.


    ¡­Had Pandora actually made such a low-level error?


    Luckily, before we could answer, Ding Ling explained herself, ¡°Oh, I see, it must be related to your superpowers, right? Then I won¡¯t ask.¡±


    Once again, I was thankful to God for giving Ding Ling a rich imagination and a brain adept at filling in the gaps!


    Ding Ling took the crystal, observed it carefully for a while, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the strange crystal that has recently caught our attenton, and according to our hypothesis, the ruin¡¯s explosion is related to this kind of crystal¨Cwhere did you get this thing?¡±


    ¡°An abandoned mine,¡± I lied with a straight face, while thinking whether I should send those idle Commanders, who dealt with urban management all day, to some godforsaken desolate place to build a similar mine to satisfy Ding Ling¡¯s potential digging deeper, ¡°We found a man-made cavity that had been buried, full of many such things, but we have never been able to figure out what use these crystals have.¡±


    This was the truth, even the most adept Xyrin Technician couldn¡¯t possibly find any use for a Ghost Energy Core that had exhausted its energy. Once depleted, it was nothing more than an incredibly hard but utterly useless stone, good for nothing except perhaps fitting it on a stick to cut glass.


    ¡°We¡¯re in the same boat,¡± said Ding Ling, nodding her head. She finally calmed down when talking about serious matters, ¡°Lin Xue must have mentioned to you that our research on this crystal is just getting started as well. We know nothing about its functions. However, regarding the origin of these crystals, we might have a clue.¡±


    ¡°You know where this thing comes from?¡± Sandora and I were both very surprised, and even Lin Xue looked puzzled ¨C it seemed that she was also unaware of this matter.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ding Ling nodded to Lin Xue, ¡°This is a breakthrough we just made two days ago; it¡¯s normal that Lin Xue isn¡¯t aware.¡±


    ¡°These crystals may be related to a certain human legend.¡±


    ¡°That sounds very mystical¡­¡± I said, a bit disappointed. Legends were inherently enigmatic, and using legends to explain something already shrouded in mystery would truly be the height of mystique.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily like that,¡± Lin Xue interjected, ¡°Some legends are actually real records from the Ancient Era. It¡¯s just that due to limited human understanding at the time and the passage of so long a time, they have become mythological stories. If we have sufficient data, some legends can indeed serve as valuable historical evidence.¡±


    ¡°Just like Little Xue said,¡± Ding Ling agreed, ¡°Moreover, our organization deals with these mysterious matters all year round. Many things that outsiders see as mere legends are actual facts to us. Speaking of which, do you know the Atlantean legend?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Qianqian, my sister, and I said in unison.


    The story of Atlantis was just too well-known, with its related legends having various different versions. This legendary civilization from the Ancient Times, possessing advanced technology even modern humans can hardly imagine, has always been a popular topic in various literary works and films. People have all sorts of speculations about this civilization, most of which agree on one consensus: whether Atlantis existed or not, there was indeed a super civilization that far surpassed current human society in the Ancient Times on Earth. This mysterious civilization might even have developed to the extent of exploring the secrets of the universe. However, as great as it was, it suddenly disappeared without a trace as if it had been wiped out overnight.


    Just like the powerful Xyrin Empire, which had collapsed in one night.


    Could it be that the Atlantean civilization was actually the Xyrin Empire? Or rather, could Earth have been a colony of the Xyrin Empire, and when the entire Empire fell into slumber, the Atlantean civilization also collapsed suddenly, leading to various legends about an ancient super civilization now?


    This speculation popped into my mind, but I quickly dismissed it.


    Leaving aside why the Xyrin Empire would establish a colony in this remote star system, far from the imperial borders, just the fact that humans have no clues about Atlantis at all was enough to negate this speculation.


    The technological power of the Xyrin Empire was astounding. Such advanced technology could change the form of a star system in a short amount of time. These fundamental changes were not as easily erased by time as human relics. Just like that Xyrin Mother Star, which I had only reached in dreams, despite being dormant for who knows how many tens of thousands of years, the enormous Star Fortress hanging in its sky and the semi-metallic land had not changed at all.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Pandora had also mentioned to me that the Xyrin Empire would first transform the local environment or even the structure of celestial bodies whenever they added a new colony. This race, born for war, had no concept of subtlety or restraint.


    If Earth really had been a colony of the Xyrin Empire, then this planet would definitely bear obvious traces of modification, and even the entire Solar System would show clear signs of adjustment. It was possible that even now, there would be a Star Fortress hanging above our heads.


    But the fact is, despite various speculations, humans have so far failed to find any traces of a super civilization left on Earth; even Pandora¡¯s sensors have not detected anything similar within the Solar System.


    That is to say, although it¡¯s very likely that the Xyrin Apostles came to this planet a long time ago, the possibility of Earth once being a Xyrin Colony is very small. So, what exactly is the story behind the legend of Atlantis?


    If not the Xyrin Empire, then whose traces could this glorious civilization of Atlantis be?

 Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Lin Xues Rival?

    Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Lin Xue¡¯s Rival?


    Ding Ling¡¯s mention of the legend of Atlantis suddenly made me think of many things.


    After all, the existence of the Xyrin Empire was truly steeped in legend, and with my particularly rich imagination, as long as someone started a topic, I would inevitably make these messy associations¡­


    I didn¡¯t know if Qianqian and her sister had the same flurry of thoughts as I did, but one thing was certain, they must have thought of something, or they wouldn¡¯t have had such a thoughtful look.


    ¡°Based on our current guess, the appearance of these crystals and some other mystic relics are very likely related to the legendary Atlantis,¡± Ding Ling said thoughtfully, playing with a black crystal in her hand.


    ¡°Have you already found the true location of Atlantis?¡±


    I asked in surprise, because there was never a clear statement about the location of Atlantis, and archaeologists had never found remnants of this once great and powerful ancient civilization. Currently, the places on Earth claimed to be remnants of Atlantis were highly controversial, even the underwater ruin that had recently gained agreement among many experts and scholars wasn¡¯t without its detractors. If Atlantis really had something to do with the Xyrin Empire, then the true relics of Atlantis definitely wouldn¡¯t be those few spots currently known to humankind. Although the Superpower Team didn¡¯t know about the Xyrin Empire, based on their study of the Xyrin items, which far surpassed human technological achievements, it wasn¡¯t difficult to refute the guess that ¡°those unknown underwater cities were Atlantis.¡± Could it be that they really discovered a Xyrin outpost base on the ocean floor, showcasing super battleships and armored soldiers?


    Although the guess that Earth was a Xyrin Colony had been disproven by me, it was quite possible that the Xyrin Expeditionary Army had once stayed on Earth, so it was possible for one or two Xyrin bases or even temporary military cities to appear on Earth. Earth, especially the ocean, which covers a vast area, hasn¡¯t been explored by humans even to a tenth of its extent, so it¡¯s possible that a supercity really exists somewhere underwater and hasn¡¯t yet been discovered.


    However, Ding Ling shook her head, ¡°The Atlantis relics currently rumored outside are just misleading; they have nothing to do with what we found. We connected Atlantis to these crystals because of something we found two days ago in the Amazon Zone, that¡­¡±


    She stopped suddenly at this point, and two seconds later, Liu Zicai pushed the door open and came in.


    At this moment, I really wanted to drag this troublesome and despicable guy out for the Ten Tortures of the Qing Dynasty.


    Have you ever had the experience where you were reading a novel during class, engrossed in a climactic scene, only for a troublesome old lady to swoop in and confiscate your beloved book? If you have, I think you can understand how I felt right now.


    ¡°Ladies, we have arrived¡­¡± Liu Zicai, completely unaware that he had just interrupted an important conversation among bigwigs, still put on a faux-gentlemanly attitude towards the girls, ¡°Hmm? You ladies seem to be in a bad mood? Could it be motion sickness? Or is it because of my negligence that you esteemed young ladies have to deal with someone¡­¡±


    As Liu Zicai spoke, he looked disdainfully in my direction, the scorn in his eyes unabashed.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Ever since he learned of Lin Xue¡¯s astounding identity, he considered the guy in front of him as someone thinking too highly of his luck, always looking for opportunities to strike at me.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Princess Sandora was unexpectedly staying at my place, and the last three top-notch assassins he sent out inexplicably went mad, perhaps Mr. Liu would have planned another assassination drama.


    The few girls in the room glanced at each other, then simultaneously turned to Liu Zicai and shouted in unison, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Since we had already reached our destination, this guy was useless thus he had no value left to use.


    Liu Zicai was suddenly choked up and couldn¡¯t recover, having initially boarded the vehicle, the pretty girls hadn¡¯t paid much attention to him, but they were at least amiable. How could they suddenly become so fierce in a blink of an eye?


    At that moment, I heard my sister whisper something under her breath.


    ¡°Get ready for a show,¡± I suddenly whispered in Ding Ling¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What?¡± The other person hadn¡¯t reacted yet, but Liu Zicai had already eagerly responded to the Curse Goddess¡¯s call.


    Accompanied by a ground-shaking blast of compressed air ¡ª okay, it was just a loud fart ¡ª Liu Zicai¡¯s face turned pale, and then he almost scrambled and tumbled as he ran out.


    Compared to mammoths and Five Thunders Bombarding, this prank by my sister was just child¡¯s play.


    The car stopped in a desert town with a particularly tongue-twisting name. As soon as I opened the car door, the rolling heat wave nearly pushed me back, and the dry, moistureless air made me feel suffocated.


    Without hesitation, I picked up Pandora and brought everyone closer, saying, ¡°Three-speed surround cooling with automatic humidifier.¡±


    ¡­Phew, that brought me back to life.


    Feeling the gentle cool breeze around and the fresh, moist air as if standing in front of a waterfall, Ding Ling looked astonished and envious. She exclaimed, ¡°The Great Thousand World is full of wonders, such a leisure superpower really exists.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s not so leisurely when the temperature hits minus two hundred and twenty-two degrees,¡± I casually fabricated. Ding Ling immediately positioned Pandora¡¯s superpower as temperature control.


    Little Baobao was seeing such a bustling town for the first time; she was born in the Xyrin Nest during her time in the Otherworld and had lived in a base ever since, only seeing soldiers and war chariots daily. She had no idea what the outside world was like, so now the little one was quite excited. She babbled about everything she saw, but unfortunately, other than Bubbles, no one could understand her. Bubbles¡­ had been half-asleep since a while ago, just being led around the streets by Sandora.


    I¡¯m really envious of that ability to connect to the internet and play games anytime¡­


    Three minutes later, each of us was walking down the street with an ice cream.


    Even with Pandora¡¯s air conditioning, looking at the foreigners around whose skin looked like roast meat and the air slightly distorted by the dry heat, I still felt something was missing if I didn¡¯t eat some cold dessert ¨C despite Ding Ling repeatedly emphasizing that it was devastating to the stomach. However, we rebutted her theory from the dialectical view that superpower users are not ordinary people, and we successfully dragged her down with us.


    Apart from us few natives from Earth, it was the first time for Sandora and others to try ice cream. The Xyrin Apostles had arrived on Earth after the cold dessert season, so they showed great interest in this magical food.


    Sicaro, dressed in a sweltering black suit and sunglasses, looked comically ridiculous with an ice cream cone in hand; Bubbles and Little Baobao, sharing a cone because of their age, ate with a sisterly vibe; Pandora was held in my arms, licking the cream on the ice cream delicately; Wenwen ate quietly and cutely; Asida and Asidora occasionally exchanged their cones, eating joyously; Sandora, with two extra-large cones, one in each hand, ate in a shockingly unconventional manner¡­


    Ding Ling told us that there was another superpower user waiting here. We were now on our way to find him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you snuck out without the others in the organization knowing?¡± Lin Xue was curious about Ding Ling¡¯s companion, ¡°Who else came with you?¡±


    Ding Ling shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like that guy, but if it weren¡¯t for his help, I wouldn¡¯t have known you were in trouble. So, I had to let him come along.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xue immediately frowned and said, ¡°I knew it was that guy, such bad luck¡­¡±


    A superpower user that was incompatible with Lin Xue?


    I couldn¡¯t help but become a bit curious about this mysterious person.

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Excellent Test Subject

    Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Excellent Test Subject


    In my original imagination, the meeting place for two Superpower Users sneaking out from the organization had to be something a bit special. For example, picking the ruins of a long-abandoned factory, with both people stealthily crawling out from some obscure corner to do the classic ¡°Tiger Taming¡± routine, and finally exchanging tokens or whatever. Even if there were no secret signals involved, at the very least, they should choose a haunted alley as the meeting spot, right?


    But Qianqian told me I¡¯ve seen too many movies and read too many novels¡­


    In the end, we met the Superpower User who seemed to have a bad relationship with Lin Xue at a snack stand, a pimply teenager chowing down on kebabs, greasy-faced and unremarkable. He looked even younger than me by three years.


    If I had to pick him out from a crowd, I definitely wouldn¡¯t think there was anything special about him because he looked like a totally ordinary middle school student, down to his brand-less flea market clothes. Yet this pimply kid wasn¡¯t just a formidable Superpower User but also one who constantly butted heads with Lin Xue.


    This made me feel a bit of admiration for him previously¨Cthough that feeling had died a complete and utter death upon seeing him in person.


    When he saw us show up with Ding Ling, he was visibly surprised; however, Ding Ling didn¡¯t rush to explain. Instead, she took us to a somewhat rundown little inn and said to me in a low voice, ¡°This inn is also one of our organization¡¯s secret contact points. The person in charge here has a good relationship with me. I¡¯ve already arranged with him to keep our organization a secret for now.¡±


    I immediately felt a profound respect for the Superpower Team, because it seemed like every place I¡¯d been to had one of the organization¡¯s contact points or secret bases. It gave me the impression that the entire world was secretly under the control of this mysterious Superpower Organization. Although I already knew the purpose of the Superpower Team was to deal with all sorts of supernatural events worldwide, the notion that they had a contact point in every nook and cranny seemed a bit exaggerated.


    To put it bluntly, if the heads of Lin Xue¡¯s group got a wild idea, the likes of Ra could pretty much forget about playing any significant role.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Xue arranging for us to go to places with contact points, not that every place we go has a Superpower Team contact point. You¡¯ve got it backward¡­¡± Sandora¡¯s voice rang out in my mind, ¡°Also, next time you want to daydream, turn off the public channel. We can all hear you.¡±


    Lin Xue suddenly cut in, ¡°Actually, our influence isn¡¯t that large¡­¡±


    At that moment, I was on the brink of tears.


    Then I felt a wave of relief, thankful I hadn¡¯t just thought about something less cerebral. How embarrassing would that have been?


    ¡°So you¡¯re planning on making us girls watch adult films with you?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice once again echoed in my mind, ¡°And you¡¯re not even planning to spare Bubbles and the rest?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    I¡­ I fucking forgot to turn off the public channel again!


    Our group was quite large, and with three Little Lolies who could hide in an adult¡¯s embrace without taking up much space, we had a total of over ten people. To hold a meeting with so many people, we needed a large room. The problem was, the biggest room in this shabby little inn could only fit two beds. Were we supposed to move out all the furniture in the room and then huddle in a circle on the floor to discuss things like two great powers¡¯ leaders?


    Without even thinking about it, I knew how absurd that idea was.


    ¡°We had no choice, this contact point was originally meant for temporary rest stops for our organization¡¯s base-level personnel, and it¡¯s actually being phased out lately¡­¡±


    The person in charge of this tiny contact point, a middle-aged man with a large beard, said to us with an embarrassed face as Ding Ling explained.


    ¡°Phased out? Why?¡± I was curious. The Sahara had just witnessed a major incident; I would imagine the Superpower Team would have a slew of issues to tackle. It seemed incomprehensible to phase out a contact point right at the edge of the Sahara Desert during such a critical time.


    ¡°The electricity bills here are too expensive; we¡¯re planning to move to another town next month¡­¡± Big Beard continued, his face still full of embarrassment, ¡°The organization has limited funds for us¡­¡±


    I was left speechless, looking up at the sky.


    Finally, we found a place big enough and free from outside disturbances¨Ca little old inn¡¯s Underground Warehouse¡­


    If it weren¡¯t for Pandora blasting cold air next to me, I mean, I would never be able to stay in such a spooky place.


    After Big Beard tactfully left us to it, we formed a large circle around a long table in the Underground Warehouse, with the dim lights flickering overhead casting abstract shadows on our faces. The atmosphere, coupled with the oppressive feel of the room, completely resembled a scene of a horror organization holding a covert meeting. If a few counterterrorism Elites stumbled upon us at that moment, their first reaction would likely be to open fire.


    The only thing slightly undermining the serious atmosphere was the pair of Little Lolies knocked out cold on my lap. Well, Little Baobao was definitely sleeping, but what Bubbles was up to was a matter for debate.


    Sister looked up at the dim light bulb and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s time to pay the electricity bill.¡±


    I agreed, ¡°Right, the power is even being rationed.¡±


    ¡°The treatment at the grassroots level of the Superpower Team is too poor,¡± Qianqian concluded.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been talking about this for ten minutes! Are you guys ever going to stop?¡± Lin Xue said, on the verge of insanity.


    By now, Ding Ling had given a rough briefing of our situation to that scruffy kid named Gu Fei, who was scanning us with an ambiguous gaze, as if we didn¡¯t look like any sort of organized leadership.


    What are you staring at! Isn¡¯t that Lin Xue without a shred of a leader¡¯s demeanor either?!


    For some reason, I suddenly found myself getting annoyed with this Gu Fei, unable to pinpoint the reason, just feeling that the guy was irksome.


    Especially each time he turned his gaze towards me, that feeling became even more pronounced, as if he¡¯s peeking into my secrets.


    Furthermore, Gu Fei always exuded a sense of superiority and arrogance, not like Liu Zicai¡¯s kind of arrogance that stems from being rich and powerful, but an even more detestable one, where he believes he¡¯s above the ordinary people, looking down on mortals with disdain, and even though he hadn¡¯t explicitly shown this attitude, I could still read it in his eyes.


    Could this be the reason Lin Xue finds Gu Fei so disagreeable?


    ¡°What¡¯s this kid¡¯s ability?¡± I finally couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Xue through our spiritual connection.


    ¡°Mind Reading Technique and Memory Manipulation,¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice sounded quite irritated, ¡°And he¡¯s also a Superpower User scum who thinks he¡¯s superior to regular people. If his abilities weren¡¯t so invaluable, the organization would¡¯ve humanely destroyed this guy a long time ago.¡±


    Mind Reading Technique? Memory Manipulation? These kinds of abilities?


    I have to say, compared to overtly aggressive abilities, mysterious system abilities like Mind Reading Technique and Memory Manipulation are more unpredictable and threatening, which is why most people keep their distance.


    Moreover, based on what Lin Xue said, Gu Fei¡¯s character seems very problematic, which only amplifies the harm his abilities could cause.


    Indeed, there are such individuals among Superpower Users, who, after gaining more powerful abilities than regular humans, develop a strong sense of superiority, even regarding ordinary people as ants, considering themselves gods, and then using their power for personal gain and wrongdoing. These Superpower Users are viewed as the dregs of their kind, and once they appear, the Superpower Organization promptly deals with them, because for ordinary people, superpowers are just too overwhelming. Not to mention the twenty elite Superpower Users in the Superpower Organization, even those at the grassroots, even those who can hardly be called Superpower Humans, have the power to toy with ordinary people.


    Lin Xue briefed me on Gu Fei¡¯s background.


    Originally, he was just an average middle school student, timid and cowardly, with nothing outstanding about him and frequently bullied by classmates. However, one day his abilities suddenly awakened.


    Once he had obtained Superpower, Gu Fei changed into a different person, beginning to take crazy revenge on his peers.


    It might be understandable if he simply sought revenge against those who had bullied him, but after exacting his revenge, he became uncontrollable.


    He used his superpower to go down a dark path, forming a local mob, oppressing civilians, amassing wealth, and even planning to build a ¡°harem¡± for himself through brainwashing, essentially attempting to try every misdeed his superpower enabled.


    According to Lin Xue¡¯s description, I could easily imagine that Gu Fei immediately saw himself as the protagonist of a wish fulfillment novel upon gaining his superpower, and completely followed the descriptions found in some urban supernatural stories¨Ca classic case of long-term oppression leading to psychological distortion.


    The things described in novels may seem thrilling, but when Gu Fei enacted them in reality and escalated them, he became utter scum that deserved to be condemned by everyone.


    ¡°You guys took in someone like him?¡± The communication through spiritual connection was incredibly fast. Lin Xue and I had this extensive conversation in less than a second. Seeing Gu Fei still looking around with that strange smile, I asked curiously.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°If it were up to me, I¡¯d have killed the guy first,¡± Lin Xue said with certainty. ¡°But his ability is just too rare. The old man thought it would be a pity to kill him, and besides, his ability is only effective against regular people. Most Superpower Users can resist his mental probing, which is also why we can keep him in check.¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is, I sighed with relief. Honestly, I wasn¡¯t that averse to abilities like Mind Reading Technique, especially since Sandora¡¯s abilities are even more unsettling. It was just the thought of someone like Gu Fei¨Cwho had become psychologically twisted from long-term oppression¨Cpossessing such power that gave me a sense of crisis. But now, hearing this, I realized he¡¯s useless against us, which put my mind at ease.


    Thinking of Sandora, I couldn¡¯t help but smirk slightly. If Sandora knew about Gu Fei¡¯s abilities, she would be thrilled, right?


    For Sandora, Gu Fei would be a rare test subject!


    ********************************************Seeking all forms of support********************************************

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The End of a Chapter

    Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The End of a Chapter


    Sandora had always been intrigued by the spiritual aspect of Earthlings.


    In her words, she had never seen anything so fragile and yet so difficult to manipulate.


    For Sandora, a superpower user who could twist reality with just a thought, the spiritual power of Earthlings was extremely weak, weaker than any other carbon-based life form she had encountered¨Cspecifically referring to ordinary people who possessed no abilities and had undergone no training. For Sandora, destroying the souls of ordinary humans was as simple as breathing. However, it was precisely because their spiritual power was so fragile that it irritated Sandora.


    Because other than destructing and performing some superficial hypnosis lacking any technical depth, she couldn¡¯t find any other way to manipulate the human spirit world. It felt to her like carving the Qingming River Painting on a piece of soap with a silver-engraved cleaver¨Cno matter how careful you were, you¡¯d end up with nothing but soap powder. This made many of her personal hobbies difficult to realize, like reading memories, for example¡­ and reading memories.


    If possible, Sandora would have loved to capture thousands of people and detain them in a concentration camp, conducting human experiments daily. In less than a month, she would find a way to precisely control the human spirit world. Sadly, her idea could never be realized as a benevolent, compassionate being like me existed¨Cany inhumane and antisocial behavior was all but ethereal¡­


    A few days ago, I had advised her to try learning from our human scientists, to capture some animals and experiment with mind reading techniques. However, when Qianqian explained to me in simple terms how disgusting the thoughts of a street dog scavenging in the trash could be, even I felt that this suggestion was too immoral¡­


    But now it seemed like even God was favoring Sandora, granting her Gu Fei, someone naturally adept at mind reading, and this guy¡¯s disposition just wiped out our last bit of guilt. I suspected that God might just be a pet kept by Sandora¡¯s family.


    By now, Gu Fei had finally completed prowling around us. A trace of confusion and surprise showed on his face. He probably had never encountered opponents with such powerful spiritual energy before¨Chis usually proud mind reading technique had absolutely no effect on any of us. Even the spiritual powers of those two soundly sleeping little girls were incredibly strong, which was unbelievable because usually, the spiritual power of superpower users significantly weakens while asleep, as inherently determined by the human brain structure. Could these two little girls actually be spiritual monsters?


    After hearing Ding Ling¡¯s introduction of us, Gu Fei was even more surprised. These average-looking folks in front of him were leaders of another superpower organization? Except for the golden-haired girl with a noble demeanor, none of the others looked the slightest bit like superiors. Being a superpower user was supposed to be a race superior to ordinary humans, but their appearance, looking like they were just out for a trip with kids, was simply a disgrace to superpower users!


    Clearly, he was jealous.


    Since his ability had no effect on other superpower users, he harbored significant hostility towards them, especially Lin Xue, whose observation ability often spoiled his schemes. It had made most of the girls in the organization avoid him like they would a fly. Seeing another group of superpower users, and leaders at that, and given his current everyday restrictions, Gu Fei was obviously burning with jealousy.


    I distinctly saw an impatient expression cross that kid¡¯s face, and his eyes carried that intentionally feigned disdain. With my back molars, I could guess what he was thinking, but I didn¡¯t care in the slightest. He was just a test animal. Why bother about his thoughts? A lab rat is a lab rat, no matter if it dyes its fur yellow¨Cit¡¯s not Pikachu!


    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Gu Fei waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Is it just a small organization? Is it worth arranging a meeting with the old man? Just hand over the crystals and research materials to us; we¡¯ve dealt with plenty of these minor issues.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°I want to kill him,¡± Lin Xue said over the public channel.


    ¡°From the top floor,¡± Sandora said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Kill him, and what then would you study?¡± I said, then told Sandora about Gu Fei¡¯s capabilities.


    Gu Fei, still there pretentiously acting like a big shot, suddenly realized that the golden-haired girl¡¯s gaze had changed.


    It was as if she was looking at¡­ a toy?!


    Although he couldn¡¯t read her thoughts, Gu Fei was quite familiar with what different expressions on people¡¯s faces usually implied about their thoughts. The way Sandora was looking at him was completely like she was seeing an intriguing new toy!


    If it had been anyone else looking at him with that gaze, Gu Fei would have flipped the table a long time ago¨Che was someone who retaliated at the slightest provocation. But facing Sandora, he vaguely felt that he absolutely shouldn¡¯t act that way¨Cman¡¯s intuition?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Sandora said cheerfully, ¡°We¡¯d be happy to share the crystals and some data with you. After all, we can¡¯t figure out much by ourselves, but there¡¯s one condition!¡±


    At that moment, Gu Fei was annoyed by Sandora¡¯s gaze and said without thinking, ¡°Go ahead, your condition won¡¯t be too much for us.¡±


    ¡°I need someone from your side to help us with our research, as you¡¯ve already been studying these crystals for a long time. With your help, our research process would speed up significantly.¡±


    ¡°Fake.¡± I evaluated with a single word.


    ¡°Too fake.¡± Lin Xue expressed agreement.


    ¡°Extremely fake.¡± Qianqian also nodded.


    ¡°Stop padding the word count.¡± My sister smacked each of our heads¡­


    Sandora secretly gestured for us to be quiet, then her eyes sparkled as she said to Gu Fei, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to take on this responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Gu Fei never expected to be chosen, ¡°I¡¯m not a researcher, and as a high-level cadre in the organization, how could I condescend to work for you?¡±


    ¡°Because you are a high-level cadre in the Superpower Team,¡± Sandora complimented, hiding her disgust, ¡°After all, it¡¯s an exchange between two organizations. You¡¯re not just here to assist us with the research; you¡¯re also the intermediary and external representative. Who else but a high-level cadre could bear such responsibility?¡±


    Although it was a ridiculous reason, Gu Fei immediately showed a pleased expression. It was easy to guess that his status within the organization wasn¡¯t that great, seeing how such a small bit of flattery could please someone who thought so highly of himself¡­


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back and apply with the organization¡¯s top leader. But I also carry significant responsibilities, so don¡¯t hold too high hopes.¡±


    That¡¯s what Gu Fei said, but he was actually quite curious about our suddenly emerging organization. He was fed up with the restrictions in the Superpower Team and didn¡¯t want to pass up this opportunity to carry out a task on his own.


    Sandora gave a satisfied smile and secretly gestured a victory sign at me.


    Eventually, I politely declined Ding Ling¡¯s offer to arrange a meeting with the Superpower Team¡¯s top leader. Although I was a bit curious about their so-called ¡°old man,¡± upon reflection, it seemed too troublesome¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Moreover, our rare vacation was about to be completely ruined!


    It¡¯s quite ironic, thinking about it¨Chigh-profile figures like leaders of the Imperial Leader¡¯s legions grappling with the petty issues of winter break being too short and having too much homework¡­ It¡¯s kind of aggravating¡­


    Finally, we settled the Superpower Team¡¯s issue. Gu Fei and Ding Ling took some crystals and several other damaged Ghost Energy Control Rods back with them, telling us to wait for their research progress. Gu Fei even pompously promised to take time out of his busy schedule to help us ¡°resolve the research issues,¡± little did he know he was actually the subject of the research¡­


    Hopefully, the Superpower Team really did have a lot of information, because the continuous appearance of Xyrin Relics on Earth was really making us anxious¡­


    With the remaining time, we could finally relax a bit¡­

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119 A Bunch of Idlers

    Chapter 119: Chapter 119 A Bunch of Idlers


    Saving the world and then immediately diving back into the boiling waters of senior high school life on Earth was simply hilarious¡­


    Despite being uncomfortable, we had no choice but to immediately immerse ourselves in the intense revision because the brief holiday of the senior year was about to end, and we hadn¡¯t touched our homework at all.


    ¡°Primitive and rudimentary, crude and shoddy, self-contradictory, full of loopholes!¡±


    Sandora lay half-dead on the table, expressing her intense emotions with a string of spectacular parallel sentences.


    I knocked on her head with a ¡°thud,¡± stuffing a stack of problems into her hands, amidst her grimacing and ferociously fake expression.


    ¡°I know Xyrin technology is peak perfection, but please leave some dignity for Einstein and the others. Those pioneers had it tough too¡­¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s really so boring¡­¡± Sandora wailed, collapsing onto the floor, and began to roll back and forth.


    If this scene were seen by those idle Princess Guards at school, I wondered what kind of sensational effect it would produce¡­


    Speaking of the Princess Guard, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the paparazzi who were miserably screwed over by Sandora.


    They say that paparazzi are the third most combat-capable force in the world, after the Sea Seal Assault Team and urban management officers. Many celebrities have tragically fallen victim to the relentless pursuits and blockades of the paparazzi, who could use any word or deed as a point of attack and were utterly fearless of any moral condemnation. Even if Confucius were to be reborn, they would manage to find some vulgar aspect to pick on. So when Sandora was intercepted by the so-called media, I really got a headache.


    But unexpectedly, Sandora was even fiercer than the paparazzi.


    When three tabloid journalists were internationally wanted in the name of Liska on charges of espionage, I was impressed by Sandora¡¯s brainwashing capabilities.


    When the all-encompassing photos of two entertainment hosts, including pictures taken by adults of them peeing since the age of three, were exposed on every conceivable promotional tool worldwide, I was deeply awed by the terrifying abilities of the information collectors under the Revenge Army.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    When several so-called private photographers, who tried to follow and take secret pictures of Sandora, not only failed to gain anything but also started receiving two thousand seven hundred ¡°family life photos¡± from various angles and exposures of their entire families every day for a month, I expressed my highest respect for the shameless spirit of the Xyrin intelligence operatives.


    And then, everything was peaceful¡­


    Only suddenly, there were a lot more people in mental hospitals around us¨Cperhaps truly scared crazy, or perhaps feigning insanity to avoid the manhunt of former entertainment media staff.


    Although I couldn¡¯t quite agree with Sandora¡¯s somewhat extreme methods, how should I put it, from a sociological standpoint, it was quite satisfying!


    In theory, with Sandora¡¯s status, she wouldn¡¯t bother with such minor characters. But in Sandora¡¯s view, she wasn¡¯t being serious¨Cit was merely a little game. It¡¯s just that a ¡°little game¡± for her could spell disaster for ordinary people. And if she were to take things seriously, she probably would have dispatched special forces to slaughter all the paparazzi and their associates around the world¡­


    Of course, I wouldn¡¯t allow such a discordant event!


    After a while, Sandora suddenly sprang up from the ground and pounced on me with a ¡°wow,¡± excitedly saying, ¡°Chen Jun, let¡¯s go out and play!¡±


    ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you sit still for a minute?¡± I looked outside at the land dressed in silver and reluctantly suppressed the urge to rush out and frolic. I indicated that I was a diligent student, unconcerned with the affairs beyond the window.


    Sandora immediately put on a sad and aggrieved face, whispering, ¡°But you went out with Qianqian yesterday¡­¡±


    So that was it. I wondered why, ever since the walk with Qianqian yesterday, Sandora had been behaving restlessly and occasionally showing unease. It turned out she was worried about being neglected.


    Although it was an unfounded worry, it left me at a loss for words of reproach.


    I gently draped my arm over Sandora¡¯s shoulders and planted a kiss on her forehead, laughing as I asked, ¡°Tell me, how much time did I spend with Qianqian yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Three hours, twenty-five minutes, and forty-eight seconds!¡± Sandora buried her head in my chest and mumbled her answer, without a hint of hesitation in her voice.


    I was truly touched.


    ¡°And on average, how much time do I spend with you each day?¡±


    ¡°¡­That doesn¡¯t count, I live here, you have to be with me! Otherwise, you would definitely keep your distance from me¡­ I can¡¯t even do the housework, nor am I gentle, and despite my hard efforts to learn cooking, I only managed to make food that¡¯s barely edible. War is the only thing I¡¯m good at, you¡¯re probably with me out of pity¡­ Also¡­¡±


    Where did this train of thought come from?


    I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as I flicked Sandora¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s switch it up then. Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring Qianqian over to live here, and you move out, then I¡¯ll accompany you every day to hang out, how¡¯s that?¡±


    Sandora left a teeth imprint on my arm to express her disapproval.


    ¡°So, stop overthinking it,¡± I said, quickly messing up Sandora¡¯s treasured golden locks, ¡°You and Qianqian are both my treasures; I haven¡¯t neglected either of you. Instead of thinking about all this nonsense, you should focus on finishing your homework first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to write it!¡± Sandora bared her teeth at me, ¡°I¡¯m fed up with these stupid, senseless questions¨Cdo you actually plan on going to college to be a good student?¡±


    I firmly shook my head.


    This was what we had agreed upon after we returned; being superpower users and entangled with all sorts of messy titles, like Emperor Xyrin¡¯s Consort, and having to rescue those Imperial Commanders who occasionally get taken for ¡®tea¡¯ by the authorities for disrupting public order and jeopardizing social harmony. On top of that, with the continuous emergence of Xyrin relics on Earth, it was impossible for Sandora and me to sit idly by. Looking for a college to peacefully and ordinarily attend was pretty much out of the question, so to avoid trouble, I simply had Lin Xue help with arrangements. After everyone graduated, we would enroll at a college controlled by her family, just to make an appearance, and then we would all band together to¡­ ahem, deal with the everyday matters of the organization.


    What organization, you ask? Of course, it¡¯s about gathering all those bored Commanders! Did you think I¡¯d let them mess around with counterfeit DVDs, lamb skewers, plastic jade, and gold-plated chains? Or, should they conquer the world under the banner of the Xyrin Empire?


    Well, if we call it an organization, our group¡¯s nature is indeed quite extravagant. In Lin Xue¡¯s words, it¡¯s a terrifying conglomerate that has crossed countless star systems, destroyed thousands of planes, and could quiet crying children in the Endless Void¡­


    But although we shouldn¡¯t stress too much over the college entrance exam, at least settle down and finish your homework quietly, you little brat!


    How does the saying go? Time is like the cake beside Sandora; if you¡¯re not careful, it disappears¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Finally, after enduring an unbearably suffocating time in the senior year of high school, during a scorching summer day, we, a group of Imperial Leaders, finally broke free from the weighty mountains of books and oceans of questions!


    The moment we returned home after the exams, I felt Sandora was almost insanely happy, which was evident by her devouring the portions of three people¡¯s meals and two sets of bowls and chopsticks. While I admired this treasure¡¯s astonishing appetite and menu, I was also deeply shocked by the power of China¡¯s educational system.


    To have coerced the queen who battled alone for countless years in the Abyss World to such an extent¨Cwhat a terrifying feat!


    Then, it was time for Lin Xue to get busy. She used her family¡¯s influence to arrange our school and the next four years of us ditching class, among other things. My situation was quite easy to handle; after all, my sister was my only family, and she was well aware of the truth about everything, so there wasn¡¯t much to consider. Qianqian¡¯s case was a bit more troublesome, as she had kept the matters about the Xyrin Empire from her family all along. Even Uncle Xu only knew about the existence of superpower users. But anyway¨CI left all these troubling issues to Lin Xue, the ultimate hard worker. A few days ago, I even gave her the latest model of a Subspace Sensor to tinker with. She was so delighted she almost bubbled at the nose. Now, all she had to do was run around and talk a bit; she couldn¡¯t be happier!


    After nearly a year of tumultuous senior high life, I can finally enjoy some real downtime. Next, we big idlers should seriously consider how to make up for the vacation that was disrupted by Lin Xue¡¯s Sahara gold trip¡­

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120: The Leisure Time of the Big Shots

    Chapter 120: Chapter 120: The Leisure Time of the Big Shots


    When I think back to that messed up winter break from a few months ago, boy was it a heart-stopping holiday!


    I¡¯m not exaggerating, really. If you don¡¯t think traveling to an Otherworld to be a Savior, leading an army against tens of thousands of monsters, and duking it out with an ancient, skillful boss monster using moves you aren¡¯t even familiar with counts as thrilling, then¡­ well, never mind¡­


    Let¡¯s set aside why a perfectly good winter break turned into something out of a blockbuster film and just accept that I can finally enjoy some downtime.


    Ahem, it¡¯s truly a pleasure compared to wrestling with Caesar.


    Our current location? A luxury beach arranged by some super-rich gal.


    This planet is filled with wonders; one part is scorching hot with sandstorms galore, but just a bit of silver will get you a few hours¡¯ flight to paradisiacal beaches and bikinis, pollution-free. God really outdid Himself by shaping this universe into a sphere, an excellent display of craftsmanship for a prime deity.


    Sandora once mentioned that some planes have a completely different world structure from this universe. With their conventional architecture of round skies and square lands, or those huge hollow spherical worlds with the sun smack in the middle¨Cthat¡¯s a real headache. In those worlds, it¡¯s like living inside an eggshell with the sun at the core, one temperature all year round. And the universal constants don¡¯t operate logically. Even the best Xyrin Navigators get lost for half a month upon entering. To be honest, I don¡¯t have much insight into those fascinating worlds that Sandora described¨CI don¡¯t even understand what they are about yet, even though everyone else seems to get it with no difficulty.


    Though I do remember Sandora¡¯s comment on those hollow spherical world templates: such messy designs have to be the work of a Creator God who was drunk at the time or someone with a penchant for performance art.


    That was the first time I ever heard about a performance artist in the Divine Race.


    Alright, I¡¯ve digressed. Let¡¯s get back to the sunny beaches.


    The sand warmed by the sun, the waves, the breeze, and of course, the bikinis¨Cthis is a place where every male creature longs to be¨CI think you get it, no need to explain.


    But hanging out with a bunch of ladies stripped me of a lot of fun, which was totally unexpected. I know you get it too, but let me explain anyway.


    Qianqian and Sandora were keeping too close an eye on me¡­


    wuxiaworld.site


    I swear, I had zero interest in all the strange beauties on the beach, purely from an artistic standpoint. Forget the ordinary girls who can¡¯t hold a candle to Qianqian and the others, even if a God-sent Angel were among them, I wouldn¡¯t be tempted. And of course, it has nothing to do with already having an Angel Sister, I swear!


    However, the ladies¡¯ interpretation seems to be, ¡°Trust in ghosts over a man¡¯s word.¡± They focused 80% of their attention on surveilling me. I can just imagine, the moment my gaze wandered even slightly impure, death glares would come from all directions, ready to execute me on the spot without a burial. Fortunately, my character, though not on Liu Xia Hui¡¯s level, is firm enough. Since I had no intentions of flirting around, I didn¡¯t mind Qianqian and the others keeping watch. And being watched so carefully by beautiful women¡­ how should I put it¡­ does evoke a peculiar sense of pride¡­


    Of course, a proper protest is essential.


    ¡°Come on, do you all really see me as some kind of pervert?¡±


    Surrounded by the protective crowd of ladies, I said this helplessly.


    Qianqian glanced at Sandora, then nodded.


    Sandora glanced at the surrounding ladies, then nodded.


    Little Baobao didn¡¯t understand what we were talking about, but when she saw everyone else nodding, she followed suit.


    My sister shrugged her shoulders, saying, ¡°It¡¯s three against zero now, would my vote even count?¡±


    With tears in my eyes, I grabbed Pandora, who was licking a lollipop with a serious expression next to me, and cried out, ¡°Honey, you wouldn¡¯t vote against me too, would you?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s face turned red as she whispered softly, ¡°No matter what Brother looks like, Pandora doesn¡¯t mind¡­¡±


    Purposely! This girl is 400 percent doing this on purpose! I knew it; I shouldn¡¯t let her hang out with Lin Xue and Sandora all the time. Look, she¡¯s learned bad habits now, hasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Forget it¨C¡± I said suddenly with a laugh, pinched Pandora¡¯s cheek, told her to keep an eye on Bubbles sleepwalking nearby to prevent him from being kidnapped by some weird uncle, and then I comfortably lay back in the lounge chair.


    With so many pleasing sights surrounding me, I shouldn¡¯t get too greedy.


    This is a rare opportunity to see Qianqian and the others in their swimwear.


    Qianqian wore a bright yellow swimsuit today, exuding a youthful vitality. Her figure was surprisingly good, beyond my expectations. Though petite, her body had all the right curves, her proportions golden. Honestly, I don¡¯t prefer the bombshell aesthetic of the West; it¡¯s the Eastern-style fullness like Qianqian¡¯s that is truly authentic!


    My sister¡¯s swimsuit was a more conservative black one, with a simple design, but this seemingly ordinary swimsuit further highlighted my sister¡¯s mature charm and slender figure. Paired with her gentle smile, it exuded an irresistible allure.


    Sandora favored a sky-blue color. Her sky-blue swimsuit, matched with a blue scarf tied around her waist, made this dignified and elegant princess look like a sea elf. A moist breeze blew, and her dazzling golden hair glittered with a dreamlike halo, intoxicating those who beheld her.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that ninety percent of the eyes on the entire beach were focused on these three differently charming beauties. Among the looks, there was admiration, jealousy, but most of all, appreciation.


    As for those gazes with impure intentions¨Cwell, they make up the remaining ten percent, but now they¡¯ve heeded the call of the Curse Goddess and rushed off with diarrhea¡­


    And then there was the remaining trio of Lolis. Okay, I admit they¡¯re adorable, but three washboards paired with children¡¯s swimwear¨Care you that depraved?


    ¡°Human beings really know how to enjoy life¡­ Just this aspect alone is slightly better than us Xyrin Apostles,¡± Sandora said lazily as she stretched out beside me, lying down, then effortlessly started helping herself to my juice.


    ¡°Thank heavens, Earthlings finally have something you appreciate,¡± I said with a wry smile. After all this time, Sandora¡¯s only praise for humans was their capacity for pleasure, which was rather sad.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Sandora chuckled foolishly, then rolled over on the plastic sheet and snuggled into my embrace, ¡°Hug¡­¡±


    Life is just so wonderful¡­


    ¡°You two are really treating me as if I¡¯m invisible, huh¡­¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice suddenly rang from above me at an angle. Though there was a slight hint of jealousy, she wasn¡¯t really angry. Somewhere along the way, Qianqian had accepted Sandora, and a subtle understanding had formed between the two girls¨CI could only thank any and all gods that may exist for bestowing upon me such immense happiness.


    Of course, I would have been even happier if Little Baobao hadn¡¯t tried climbing on me every three minutes to use me as a trampoline¡­


    My sister watched from the side and said helplessly, ¡°I have no idea what kind of good karma you¡¯ve amassed in a past life to deserve this, and for some reason, I just can¡¯t get mad at you¨Cif it were anyone else, I might have cursed them to find three insects in their meal every single day for the rest of their life¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± I said, turning green, ¡°That¡¯s disgusting¡­¡±


    I gently kissed the soft hair of the two girls and looked off into the distance.


    A bit further away on the shallow beach, Asida and Asidora were happily frolicking, and I could faintly hear their laughter.


    In another direction, some guy in a floral shirt, big shorts, and sunglasses was leading a group of kids building a sandcastle, looking every bit the affectionate, popular dad. No one would guess that this guy was also a high-level commander of the most powerful military forces in the universe and the craftiest bootlegger in K City.


    This made me reflect for the umpteenth time that Xyrin Apostles really can¡¯t be measured by common standards¡­

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Adventure?

    Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Adventure?


    ¡°Ah ha, it looks like Chen Someone here is quite the ladies¡¯ man, huh?¡±


    Just as I was about to fall asleep, a familiar female voice suddenly rang out above me.


    I struggled to open my eyes and it took quite a while for me to make out the figure of a young girl dressed in a grass-green dress through the dazzling sunlight¨Cit was Lin Xue, the generous sponsor and big spender for our beach outing.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ not a bad figure¡­¡± I purposely pretended to be still groggy and murmured, and sure enough, I saw her bare her teeth and pounce at me.


    Five minutes later, we collectively ran to the side to spit out the sand¡­


    It was truly unbelievable, what kind of freak accident would cause each of us, characters with ultimate skills who could take on a thousand, to get a mouthful of sand?


    ¡°Ptui, ptui¡­ curse it¡­¡± Big Sis said, spitting out sand while awkwardly explaining to us, ¡°It went everywhere¡­¡±


    We all fell silent, then continued to spit¡­


    Not long after, we lay back down on the beach, though now Lin Xue joined us.


    The sea breeze was still blowing, the waves still crashing, the seagulls still calling, the twins were still playing in the water by the shore, the uncle was still the king of the kids, Bubbles was still sleepwalking beside us, Pandora was still inconspicuously sitting to one side drinking soda, and Little Baobao was still having a great time crawling all over me.


    We lay under the warm sun, drowsy and sleepy.


    Although it was quite comfortable, still¡­


    ¡°So boring¡­¡± I suddenly sighed.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Lin Xue suddenly propped herself up, shook her head vigorously and said, ¡°Really, I was almost infected by your lazy aura. It¡¯s a rare treat to come to the beach, how can we just do nothing and sunbathe! Why don¡¯t we all go swimming? I see you¡¯ve all got your swimsuits on!¡±


    As soon as Lin Xue finished speaking, we all sank into silence.


    ¡°Too salty¡­¡± Qianqian said.


    ¡°A bit bitter¡­¡± Big Sis said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Sandora¡¯s face turned red, and then she buried her head in my chest.


    In the face of Lin Xue¡¯s curious gaze, I shrugged my shoulders, ignoring Sandora twisting and turning at my waist, and said, ¡°Alright, I can swim, but I think it¡¯s too much trouble to fish Sandora out¡­¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Lin Xue exclaimed in a high octave, ¡°You¡¯re all such accomplished people and only this blockhead can swim? Then what did you prepare your swimsuits for?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I can swim a little¡­¡± Big Sis said.


    ¡°I thought I could swim¡­¡± Sandora said with reluctant acceptance.


    ¡°To keep a certain lecher¡¯s gaze from wandering elsewhere!¡± Qianqian said, then together with Sandora, who deeply agreed, they twisted and turned at my waist.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deal with you guys¡­¡± Lin Xue shook her head in disbelief, then bared her teeth at me, ¡°You lucky guy, enjoying the company of so many women, I just don¡¯t understand how such a blockhead like you can be so lucky¡­¡±


    Why is it always falling back on me¡­ And Qianqian, could you please not bite me?


    Actually, I thought, lounging on the beach and soaking up the sun was pretty nice, but Lin Xue, who had a bit too much energy to spare at the moment, obviously didn¡¯t think so. She looked around, determined not to rest until she found someone to play with.


    But the only ones left were the loli trio, Bubbles was sleepwalking, and even if she hadn¡¯t been, this girl wouldn¡¯t be interested in anything other than video games, Pandora was drinking soda, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t leave 100 meters from me unless I went into the water first, Little Baobao was still excitedly climbing all over me. Lin Xue was sure that this little one who was only half a month old would surely sink to the bottom of the sea even if she was put in a swimming ring¡­


    Even though she wouldn¡¯t be in any trouble even if she sank to the bottom of the sea¡­ and I guess she might even have fun curiously playing with various fish at the bottom of the sea all day, right?


    As for the others¡­


    Lin Xue looked at the twins playing in the shallows and shook her head. Once those sisters started interacting with each other, they were completely exclusive. Aside from Pandora and Chen Jun being able to get their attention, even Sandora found it hard to get the twins to stop. If she went over herself? She¡¯d probably end up just blowing in the seaside breeze for hours¡­


    There was also¡­ the knight in sunglasses playing with the kids in the sand¡­


    Lin Xue shivered. That would be worse than lying on the beach with Qianqian and the others, basking in the sun¡­


    Lin Xue pouted, reluctantly lying down next to us on the giant plastic sheet, starting to tan her back. Then, just when all of us were about to fall asleep again, she suddenly yelled out, ¡°Got it!¡±


    Then all of us sprang up with the agility of fish, looking around before starting to eye Lin Xue with predatory interest.


    Being stared at by several ultimate weapons, even someone as thick-skinned as Lin Xue couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over, and quickly explained, ¡°Wait¨Cwhat I mean is, I know a fun place!¡±


    I had a bad feeling¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go on an adventure!¡±


    My feeling was confirmed¡­


    Like me, the others collectively shuddered, uh, except for the heartless Little Baobao, who was now staring at Lin Xue with sparkling eyes, seemingly full of curiosity about the so-called adventure.


    Innocent little girl, you have no idea that danger is everywhere in this world, let alone that anything related to Lin Xue is filled with even more danger. And what¡¯s more, more, even more important, is that Lin Xue had dubbed it an ¡°adventure.¡±


    Ever since meeting this Miss with a never-ending stream of problems, I deeply realized how much trouble she could cause. She seemed to have a special ability to turn any trivial matter for others into a problem so big, it could have the Imperial Leader scratching his head. This could be seen from how she turned my winter vacation into an epic Otherworld salvation story.


    So when we heard ¡°adventure¡± from Lin Xue¡¯s mouth, we collectively lay down again, signaling with our bodies that other than tanning our backs, we had no interest in any mundane matters. I even deliberately pulled over the confused Little Baobao and the eager Pandora. These two Loli, one naive and one with a fiery passion for all kinds of strife and danger, could cause quite the stir if not kept under careful watch. If we weren¡¯t careful, we might wake up surrounded by dozens of MS units.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re all being a bit disrespectful?¡± Lin Xue jumped up and down in frustration, ¡°It took me a lot of effort to decide to take you to the secret base my brother and I used to play at when we were kids!¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s childhood secret base? This character had a time filled with such innocence and purity? I thought the day Lin Xue was born, she¡¯d be running around with a little flag saying ¡°I am trouble¡±!


    ¡°Pack your bags, let¡¯s set off!¡± I jumped up, pumped, and pointed ahead. Little Baobao mimicked me, standing next to me with her little fist out, yelling toward the distance¨Ccuteness overload with five-plus exclamation marks!


    A vein throbbed on Lin Xue¡¯s forehead. Then, without hesitation, she delivered an uppercut to me, and then picked up Little Baobao, gently saying, ¡°Kids shouldn¡¯t learn such crazy behavior, okay~~¡±


    Don¡¯t you think such a contrast is too much?


    A childhood secret base, filled with such childlike wonder and fond memories. I never expected Lin Xue, the ultimate troublemaker now known as Miss Lin, also had such an innocent time. Such an intriguing and gossip-worthy place¨C even if it hid an alien, I had to check it out!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I figured the others who came with me had the same idea.


    Bubbles didn¡¯t join us. For her, such dull adventures were less interesting than RPGs. Asidora and Asidora didn¡¯t come either, as they had to take care of Bubbles who would enter a sleepwalking state once she started playing games. Sicaro also didn¡¯t join; he was busy with his grand plans to establish a pirated disc market nearby. My sister didn¡¯t come along either, as she had no interest in such activities, preferring to get a tan on the beach to achieve ¡°a healthy wheat-colored skin¡±¨CI found this highly dubious, given her array of sunscreens and her strange never-getting-tan constitution.


    So, in the end, it was just me, Qianqian, Sandora, Pandora, and Little Baobao who set off with Lin Xue.


    Actually, saying five people isn¡¯t quite right, it should be six¨Cincluding Alaya, who spends her days in my Spirit World either sleeping, spacing out, or sharing her vision with me to watch Korean dramas. Angel Sister, because of her conspicuous appearance, had to keep hiding from the crowd. She¡¯d only come out for air occasionally, and she had to be careful not to get ambushed by Little Baobao (the little tyke had a huge interest in anything shiny, and obviously, Alaya radiated Holy Light¡­). This rare opportunity to go out, I naturally wanted to let her have some fresh air, though I wasn¡¯t sure how likely it was for a member of the World Arbitration Agency to get sick from being cooped up.


    And so, our group of seven boarded what was heading to a remote island on the sea¨Ca luxury yacht¡­

 Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122: The Haunted Island

    Chapter 122: Chapter 122: The Haunted Island


    Well, a luxury yacht, Lin Xue¡¯s own luxury yacht, this ¡°yacht¡± that could almost be classified as a medium-sized vessel was said to have been custom-made as a birthday gift for her by her dad last year¡­


    Since we didn¡¯t want our rare adventure to be disturbed by unrelated personnel, we didn¡¯t bring a single outsider with us ¡ª including the essential crew members for the yacht, thankfully, operating such simple mechanical toys was no challenge for Pandora and Little Baobao. So the two of them took on the roles of captain-cum-helmsman-cum-engineer-cum¡­ Meanwhile, Pandora also took on the function of the super radar, to help us locate that little island hidden somewhere off the beaten path.


    What I want to say is, it was hilariously funny to see two tiny tots, barely a meter tall, seriously steering the ship; especially when Pandora stood at the front, solemnly declaring, ¡°Full speed ahead!¡± and then Little Baobao, murmuring in agreement, would climb onto a stool behind the control panel and struggle to reach all those chaotic buttons and levers¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ the ocean¡­¡± Qianqian, experiencing such a high-level toy for the first time, excitedly leaned over the railing, going wild at the sight of the seascape, which was totally different from what she¡¯d seen on the beach. I was cautiously holding onto the collar of her shirt to prevent this crazy girl, who looked like a country bumpkin coming to town for the first time, from falling in ¡ª although, with her ability, she could totally ignore such dangers.


    ¡°I bet you probably think of Liu Zicai as just some rural nouveau riche,¡± I hoisted the wildly gesturing Qianqian from the railing for the fourth time, contemplating this luxurious mechanical toy. ¡°I used to think that guy¡¯s family was considered wealthy enough, but now looking at your yacht ¡ª I guess it could make Liu Zicai feel so inferior he would drown himself in the river¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not likely to happen,¡± said Lin Xue, outfitted in standard jungle explorer gear, standing tall and valiant like a warrior beside me. ¡°The Liu family actually also has a decent amount of clout. It¡¯s just that compared to super families like the Ding and Lin families, who can shake the whole world with a mere gesture, they are somewhat trivial. However, considering future prospects, the Liu family does have the potential to become an important family in China. Perhaps it¡¯s for this reason that Uncle Ding has consented to him pursuing Ding Ling ¡ª though by her attitude, she¡¯s plain treating Liu Zicai as a toy. After all, there are quite a few stories about Liu Zicai¡¯s character, and while Uncle Ding may not be fully aware, I¡¯m sure that sly Ding Ling knows plenty. She¡¯s definitely not one to jump into a pit of fire for no gain.¡±


    Now I was really curious about these big family secrets that Lin Xue had mentioned. I wondered if families like these were really as strict and stifling as the books described. When I threw out this question, there was a discernible change in Lin Xue¡¯s expression, but I couldn¡¯t tell if it was pleasure or displeasure. How to put it? It seemed very¡­ complex.


    ¡°Compared to you guys, my and Ding Ling¡¯s childhood was probably a bit dull,¡± Lin Xue¡¯s face lost its usual jocular expression for the first time, replaced by a smile I found quite unfamiliar ¡ª a graceful demeanor that seemed astonishing, magically befitting of a well-bred noble lady, sprang forth from her. ¡°From a very young age, we had to learn many things we didn¡¯t like, meet a lot of people we didn¡¯t care for, and we were constantly reminded to watch out for our etiquette, our choice of words, and many other things. But over time, you get used to it. Getting some things means losing others. There¡¯s nothing unfair about it for us. And now that I think about it, my childhood wasn¡¯t that bad ¡ª our parents loved us deeply, and even though they were strict, most of the time the elderly in our family were kind. We couldn¡¯t just go out and play like other kids, but our elders did try to arrange entertainments for us within permissible conditions ¡ª although I didn¡¯t like it, hehe. Moreover, the kind of dead and lifeless family rules you¡¯re imagining didn¡¯t exist. There are rules, but our family isn¡¯t stuck in the old feudal times. Take Ding Ling, for example: Whilst it seems that Uncle Ding might be arranging for her to be with Liu Zicai, if she didn¡¯t want it, Liu Zicai wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, and there¡¯d definitely be no forced marriage. Plus, ever since we came of age, the family has relaxed its control over us, the younger generation. Before we inherit our own family businesses, we are free to arrange our lives.¡±


    Lin Xue said all of this in one breath and seemed to exhale a great sigh of relief, immediately relaxing and breaking into giggles again, as if that ladylike demeanor was just my illusion.


    ¡°Having said all that, I feel much better,¡± Lin Xue laughed heartily and gave my shoulder a couple of firm pats. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s some good to having wood around ¡ª at least you listen seriously when I talk, not interrupting me every three seconds like Ding Ling. Now, is there anything else you want to know? I, the Miss, am in a good mood, so I¡¯ll condescend to answer you just this once!¡±


    I slapped Lin Xue¡¯s patting hand away from my shoulder, holding up a finger, ¡°Just one question: If your family was so strict with you when you were a child, how did you manage to have this secret childhood base? Don¡¯t tell me you and Lin Feng used to skip home and take the yacht out?¡±


    I was really curious about this question. According to Lin Xue, aside from family gatherings, she and Lin Feng hardly had any chance to play outside when they were little. So this ¡°secret base¡± deep in the ocean seemed a bit incredible¡­ Ahem, actually no matter how you look at it, the whole idea of two kids having a secret base that required a yacht to reach was perplexing. Did Lin Xue, this super trouble magnet, already have the ability to cause an array of inexplicable events as a child? So much so, that even confined at home, she and her brother could get roped into castaway survival stories?


    Lin Xue, mimicking me, wagged her finger in front of my eyes, smiling smugly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to understand. The small island we¡¯re going to, and even the surrounding archipelago, are all private property of the Lin family. Whatever we do in our own backyard, the old men won¡¯t care~~¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Qianqian, who had been exuberantly plastered over the railing gazing at the sea, suddenly froze in place, then with a thud¡­ fell backward onto the deck.


    ¡°Curse those filthy rich!¡±


    I tenderly helped Qianqian to her feet, rubbing her head while exclaiming in awe that such super families really knew how to flaunt their wealth. Those so-called tycoons known to the public were like salaried workers compared to these super-rich!


    Clutching my arm, Qianqian¡¯s eyes glittered with stars as she spoke with longing, ¡°To think it¡¯s a private island, how many three-bedroom homes could fit there!¡±


    ¡°Darn these wealthy people!¡± I said pityingly as I massaged Qianqian¡¯s head, comforting the girl who saw a three-bedroom home as the ultimate life goal, ¡°There, there, in a couple of days I¡¯ll have Little Baobao build you a Faith-class. That thing will definitely be bigger than Lin Xue¡¯s little island. When the time comes, I¡¯ll dismantle all the ship¡¯s cannons and build three-bedroom homes for you¡­ ¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s triumphant smile stiffened instantly, and after a moment, she heaved a long sigh in the same tone as me, ¡°Darn these wealthy people¡­¡±


    Another two hours passed, and we, a bunch of wealthy folks nearly bored to insanity, finally reached the shore.


    An uninhabited island¨Cthat was my first impression of the small island Lin Xue had mentioned as her secret base with Lin Feng.


    In fact, the island was not small at all, probably more than ten kilometers in radius, mostly covered with lush forests filled with thick fallen leaves and rotting branches. There was no trace of human activity, hence I called it uninhabited.


    In reality, there were no humans living here, not only did Lin Xue assure us of that, but even Pandora¡¯s Life Radar didn¡¯t detect any human presence other than ours on the island.


    But Lin Xue told us that right in the middle of the island, there was a huge mansion.


    We decided to camp on the shore for the night. While preparing dinner, Lin Xue told us, ¡°No one knows why there¡¯s such an abandoned mansion on the island. Although it¡¯s property of our family, we only acquired the island around twenty years ago. The owner used to be an old foreign noble who was very close to my grandfather. He even gifted the island to my grandfather before he died. But for some reason, my grandfather never had it thoroughly checked out and even forbade other family members from approaching it¡­ Dead Wood, what are you looking at? I don¡¯t believe you were always well-behaved as a child! Anyway, it was easy for this Miss to fool two of our family¡¯s dim-witted stewards into secretly taking my brother and me here to play¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, my brother and I used to sneak here when we were children and, what¡¯s more, we discovered an incredible thing¨Cthat big house on the island!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°And then what?¡± We were completely captivated by Lin Xue¡¯s story and began asking eagerly. Seeing her intent on leaving us in suspense, I immediately deployed the Super Kill: I scooped up Little Baobao, who was curiously drooling over the grill, focusing a pair of sparkling starry eyes on Lin Xue. Little Baobao cooperated, immediately showing a very curious and attentive expression¨Cokay, I admit, most of the time Little Baobao had that same look¡­


    Lin Xue looked at me with disdain and then bluntly said, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± we collectively exclaimed, even Pandora, who¡¯d been pretending disinterest, couldn¡¯t help leaning forward.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more. How old were my brother and me at the time? Of course, we were scared, and the two family members who brought us over were worried about trouble and quickly took us back. Later, my brother and I even got spanked by Grandpa¡­¡± Lin Xue said reluctantly, seeming to regret that their juvenile adventure had been cut short. Then she continued, ¡°However, I did overhear some of the older folks in our family mention that¨Cthe mansion had been torn down once before, shortly after the island was given to Grandpa!¡±


    Welcome to QiDian Chinese Network www. to read. The latest, fastest, and hottest serial works are all in QiDian Original!

 Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Who is Afraid of Who

    Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Who is Afraid of Who


    Most girls are scared of ghost stories, just as most girls love them.


    That sentence isn¡¯t paradoxical, really.


    Lin Xue didn¡¯t have much talent for storytelling, and from a literary standpoint, what she described to us was simply a flow of events without any rhetorical techniques, but her stories were valuable because they were true, making the tale about this desolate mansion on the island immediately fascinating.


    We didn¡¯t doubt that Lin Xue made up a ghost story to scare us because she swore up and down that what she said was true ¡ª based on our understanding over time, at least in this case, her words were completely trustworthy, although the legend she heard from the elderly in her family that the old mansion on the island was completely demolished but reappeared the next day wasn¡¯t necessarily credible. However, the mere existence of an abandoned mansion built by no one knows who on a deserted island covered in dense woods was already very intriguing, especially since Old Master Lin had strictly forbidden his descendants from visiting this little island ¡ª perhaps this prohibition worked very well for everyone in the Lin family, but as it looks now, for the mischievous Lin Xue, such a ban was as good as none ¡ª this made us even more fascinated by the mysterious old house.


    We were firmly prohibited from approaching within five meters of the ingredients in the kitchen to avoid accidentally getting food poisoning, so Lin Xue and I were kept away; even Sandora, whose cooking could barely keep a person from dying, was allowed to stay and help, which shows just how appalling Lin Xue¡¯s and my cooking skills were¡­


    Little Baobao was also chased over with us, not because she intended to help cook, but because Qianqian was afraid she¡¯d eat the coal¡­


    ¡°Have you not returned to this island since you left as a child?¡± I turned to look at the lush trees behind us, curious why this troublemaker with an adventurous spirit had never come back to this island.


    Mentioning her childhood, Lin Xue seemed particularly fond of talking. She showed a nostalgic expression and slowly said, ¡°Back then, Little Feng and I were just kids; although we were curious about this place, our family elders wouldn¡¯t allow us to come here, and over time, our interest naturally waned. Then because of the superpower business, we joined the organization, dealing daily with all sorts of bizarre events, and I gradually forgot about this island. Today, I suddenly remembered this place¡­ Speaking of, grandfather always worried that my brother and I would sneak over to this family forbade place because of curiosity; in childhood, he often sent people to secretly follow us. I used to go to a primary school nearby, and because of this, we even transferred schools¡­¡±


    ¡°No wonder you could sneak over here; you lived nearby as a child ¡ª then you didn¡¯t grow up in China?¡±


    ¡°Well, you could say I spent half my time in China, half abroad. Grandfather always wanted my brother and me to get the best education, so he kept moving us between those prestigious and historic noble schools around the world. Later, my dad said it¡¯s not good for kids to be wandering away from home all the time, and grandfather thought it made a lot of sense, and then he brought us back to our home country. Although grandfather is known to others as a wise and learned man, once it involves Little Feng and me, he and dad are always like this; thinking about it now, they were really helpless¡­¡±


    You didn¡¯t think like that back then, did you? I thought to myself. Any child sent far from home by adults would harbor some resentment, only now as they grow up do they finally understand the painstaking efforts of their parents ¡ª Lin Xue was already doing well; many children probably would find it difficult to understand their parents¡¯ painstaking efforts even when they grow up.


    ¡°And you?¡± After sighing about her childhood, washed away by the passage of time, Lin Xue suddenly turned the topic to me, ¡°What were you like as a child? A tragic and bumpy childhood of an Imperial Leader¡­ That must be a super interesting story¡­¡±


    ¡°More or less,¡± I pretended to put on a sad face, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan, I don¡¯t even know what my parents looked like; it was my sister¡¯s family who adopted me, but when I was very young, my foster parents also passed away, then my sister and I depended on each other, constantly worrying about making ends meet every day in that kind of childhood¡­ Nothing good to talk about¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Lin Xue immediately looked distraught, wishing she could slap herself. She already knew my background from previous investigations, so why did she carelessly ask this now? What should she do now?


    But when she nervously looked up intending to apologize to me, she saw a carefree, smiling face.


    I chuckled lightly, holding Little Baobao beside me to keep her from running off, and said, ¡°Although life was tough when I was a child, I¡¯m living quite happily now¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, look at you, you jerk daring to play tricks on this young miss!¡± Lin Xue glared and then swung her fist towards my chin, ¡°Turn into a shooting star in the sky!¡±


    Humph, as the Xyrin Emperor, after the numerous body enhancements by Sandora plus regular exercise, it wasn¡¯t so easy for a little girl like you to hit me!


    I dodged!


    After three seconds, I crashed to the ground¡­


    Wah, I was wrong, really wrong. Dodging in front of a prophet is like having Coke for brains. I hadn¡¯t even moved yet and Lin Xue had already predicted where I would land¡­


    Tears streaming down my face, I lay on the ground looking up at the sky, feeling this deeply. Lin Xue walked over, glanced down at me, and then burst into laughter that shook the earth. Little Baobao, muttering in an incomprehensible language, ran over and squatted down next to me. Then, grabbing my already misaligned jaw, she gave a yank, and it snapped¡­


    I knew she meant to fix my jaw, but clearly, the little one had more strength than her appearance suggested, so my jaw misaligned even more¡­ Little Baobao looked at my still distorted jaw, puzzled. Muttering again, she reached out her little hand¡­


    Because a certain unlucky man couldn¡¯t chew with his dislocated jaw, the rare beach barbecue ended with him painfully sipping soup while everyone else joyously devoured meat.


    ¡°I originally wanted Chen Jun to try my cooking,¡± Sandora said, looking upset and jealously watching Pandora curled up in my arms, telling me the story of ¡°One Thousand and One Battles.¡±


    Qianqian looked at my noticeably swollen jaw with sympathy, then bent down to keep twisting Little Baobao¡¯s cheek, punishing the little scamp who had given me several severe strikes.


    I could clearly feel the little warrior in my arms trying to hold back her laughter.


    What a rarity, Pandora finally had the upper hand in her ongoing battle with Little Baobao.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Sandora already said it, this freakish recovery ability is over twenty times that of a normal person,¡± Lin Xue never missed an opportunity to attack me personally, ¡°He¡¯d probably be good to go and compete in a cussing match with Guo Degang soon enough. For now, let¡¯s discuss tomorrow¡¯s exploration plans.¡±


    ¡°Ha, just thinking about going to such an interesting place for an adventure tomorrow fills me with anticipation!¡± Qianqian wasn¡¯t scared at all, even though she had been nervously clinging to me while Lin Xue was telling the story of the haunted mansion, ¡°Lin Xue, do you think there might be ghosts there?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared at all?¡± Lin Xue wasn¡¯t the thick-skinned type like Qianqian. She was still a bit afraid of traditional supernatural elements like ghosts and spirits, even though she was the one who initiated this exploration, maintaining high alertness.


    Finally releasing the teary-eyed Little Baobao from her embrace, Qianqian stood up boldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? If there really are ghosts, I¡¯ll exorcise them myself in the name of justice!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    True to her word, she had once trapped even Caesar in her time cage, rendering him immobile for a while. I couldn¡¯t believe that Earth¡¯s minor ghosts and ghouls could be stronger than Caesar¡­


    As for whether this world had ghosts¨Chaving encountered characters as legendary as the Divine Race, it would hardly be realistic if two or three ghosts didn¡¯t show up!


    Having finally gained her freedom, Little Baobao slipped into Sandora¡¯s arms, who immediately took over the unfinished job of Qianqian: a punishment filled with maternal love¡­


    It seemed the little one really didn¡¯t understand what she did wrong. At this moment, aside from the schadenfreude-filled Lin Xue, no matter where you hid, you couldn¡¯t escape this punishment¡­


    Amid our chuckling and Little Baobao¡¯s confused cries of distress, Lin Xue could only helplessly hold her forehead and say, ¡°Any ghost that encounters a superhuman group army like you guys really must have terrible luck¡­¡±

 Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Huge Villa

    Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Huge Villa


    A dry branch snapped underfoot with a crisp ¡°crack,¡± shattering the cold silence of the dark jungle as two or three unidentified birds took flight, screeching and flapping their wings into the sky.


    I swung the Xyrin Military Dagger in my hand, which emitted a low buzzing sound, and chopped off a vine blocking our path, then carefully stepped over the exposed roots on the ground and helped Qianqian, who was following behind me.


    Actually, the Xyrin Military Dagger, specifically designed for close-range stabbing and blocking, was not suitable for clearing the path; though its Phase Shift Blade was incredibly sharp enough to slice through space, it was too short. For a rookie like me who was used to using military knives, this high-tech gadget was not as good as a regular machete.


    However, compared to the two-meter-long Ship-Slicing Blade in Pandora¡¯s hands, cough cough, I thought the Xyrin Military Dagger was a truly extraordinary divine weapon!


    I really don¡¯t know why Little One loved such massive weapons; could it be due to resentment towards her own short stature?


    Although the sight of Little Loli swinging a giant battle sword was indeed quite pleasing to the eye¡­


    Sandora, beside me, was using the same Xyrin Military Dagger as me, but unlike this newbie, she seemed much more relaxed and at ease. Despite carrying Little Baobao on her back, the two military daggers in her hands still flashed like wind, turning the obstructing vines around her into scattered fragments.


    This forest, covering the entire island, was incredibly lush; despite the three of us leading the way, the thick fallen leaves and the crisscrossing aerial roots on the ground still made our journey excruciatingly difficult.


    I really don¡¯t know how Lin Xue and Lin Feng, who were still Little Loli and Little Boy back then, managed to get through this forest¨Ceven if the forest wasn¡¯t as lush back then as Lin Xue had said, I still found it incredible.


    The air around us was humid and stuffy, and although we had Pandora, the human air conditioner, to fend off these minor troubles, the drops of water and occasional insects falling from the treetops were really annoying. For the girls in particular, the sudden attacks by insects were indeed too much to bear.


    Even Sandora screamed and flung herself into my arms when a colorful caterpillar dropped from above. However, Qianqian immediately unveiled our Queen¡¯s little ploy to take advantage of the situation and quickly took proper care of her boyfriend¨Cthis left Sandora muttering under her breath for a while, complaining about things like ¡°It¡¯s not just you alone¡­¡±


    Finally, I had no choice but to cast a Spirit Barrier on each person to fend off those sudden droplets and insect attacks.


    The Spirit Barrier, Sandora had just taught me this advanced method of using spiritual power. It didn¡¯t require any special physique or talent; as long as one¡¯s spiritual power was strong enough, this barrier could be activated. Its protective capability varied with the intensity of the spiritual power; if Sandora created a barrier, it could even withstand a concentrated bombardment of missiles¨Cof course, that also had something to do with Sandora¡¯s proficiency. Although my spiritual power was not weaker than Sandora¡¯s, the barrier I generated could only serve as an umbrella due to my inexperience¡­


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    Actually, everyone present was nearly superhuman with their spiritual power close to materialization. Even Little Baobao, who had just been born, possessed spiritual power comparable to several ¡°adults¡± due to her Talent Ability specialized in information processing by the Xyrin Host. This meant that each of them could actually use this kind of Spirit Barrier but being the only male in the team¡­


    Well, everyone understands, I won¡¯t explain¡­


    We had been trudging through this dense forest for nearly an hour. Surrounded by nothing but trees, we couldn¡¯t even be sure if we were on the right path¨Cthough Pandora¡¯s radar showed that we were indeed gradually approaching a large clearing in the center of the forest.


    At that moment, Lin Xue, who had been following behind us, couldn¡¯t take it anymore¡­


    She charged up to me in a few quick strides and then knocked me on the forehead, saying fiercely, ¡°I mean, haven¡¯t you had enough fun yet?!¡±


    The nearest Sandora immediately jumped over, enthusiastically responding, ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fun? An adventure must have the right atmosphere to be enjoyable!¡±


    Qianqian also cheerfully added from behind me, ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t you think this tense yet somewhat explorative process is fun?¡±


    ¡°Fun my foot!¡± Lin Xue looked like she was about to lose her mind. ¡°Do you superhumans really need to suffer like this to enjoy an exploration game? If you really want to explore, head to the Otherworld! Can we just walk nicely like normal people?¡±


    ¡­That¡¯s just how it was¡­


    Our whole bunch of superhumans could have reached our destination in at least twenty different ways in short order. However, Qianqian insisted that doing so would take away much of the fun of jungle exploration and expressed a strong interest in this unprecedented adventure experience. In the spirit of supporting Queen Qianqian¡¯s mighty decree, I immediately agreed with her. Sandora had no particular thoughts about it, but since I had agreed, she naturally followed my lead. And Pandora¨Chave you ever seen her not listen to me?


    As for the other two, Little Baobao simply had no opinion of her own and couldn¡¯t even complete her sentences, so her right to speak was vetoed immediately, and I guessed she would be excited about whatever as long as she could stick with us.


    Lin Xue? Well, this prematurely aging girl without the slightest trace of child-like wonder had been expressing her objections from the start, but no one listened¡­


    So, we tried hard not to use our special abilities and joyfully experienced the fun of ordinary people exploring the jungle¨COriginally, I wanted to ask Pandora to even turn off the radar, but under Lin Xue¡¯s almost death-threatening pressure, I reluctantly kept this little cheat. By the way, Lin Xue¡¯s threat of death meant killing me¡­


    Looking at her now, she seemed to have reached her limit of endurance.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± I raised my hands in surrender. Seeing that Qianqian had also had her fill of fun, I declared, ¡°Ladies, the jungle adventure is over, make a way out for me!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Pandora immediately misstepped, and her right hand, unknown to me, had already turned into a triple-barreled Vector Cannon. Before I could stop her, I saw three blinding white beams thunderously forge a wide path ahead of us, incidentally annihilating countless flowers, grasses, little bugs, and snakes.


    ¡­I guess the mansion Lin Xue referred to must have been obliterated already?


    ¡°Calculated the weapon¡¯s output precisely. The target was undamaged,¡± Pandora coolly withdrew her huge cannon and stated.


    Little Baobao stared blankly at the usually inexplicably bully-like older sister suddenly turning so violent. Seeming to think of something, she suddenly sniffled loudly and burst into tears.


    Thinking back, having always been protected by adults, this must be the first time Little Baobao had witnessed a Xyrin Apostle¡¯s exaggerated battle form, right? Needless to say, this little one, who was far too young even among the Xyrin Apostles to enter the battlefield, was terrified by Pandora.


    Pandora silently observed her little sister whom she had frightened into crying, a trace of barely detectable helplessness crossed her face, then she took a few steps forward, unusually caressed Little Baobao¡¯s head, and commanded in a stating manner, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cling to brother 24 hours a day¡­ and also, do not fight with me over lollipops¡­¡±


    Great, I¡¯m still ranked ahead of the lollipops¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I was speechless for a moment, then bent down to hug both stubborn Lolis, one on each side, and walked forward along the path Pandora had cleared. Qianqian and the rest followed behind, all snickering.


    Half an hour later, we finally made it through that troublesome forest and arrived at a sudden clearing.


    The existence of such a clearing in such a dense forest was abnormal in itself. What felt even more out of place was that, on this clearing, there truly stood a large two-story Western house as Lin Xue had described.


    The house in front of us featured a typical Western retro structure. It was dilapidated all over, yet, one could still make out the once lavish decorations on the walls and eaves. We were facing the front of the house, and it was clear to see that a large portion of the arched colored glass windows had turned into gaping holes, haphazardly blocked with wooden bars. The dark brown walls were entwined with vines that had dried up, showing black cracks from years of weathering. The roof had several tiles missing, adding to a generally ragged appearance. Around the house used to be a small garden, now only faint remnants of plants and a broken stone fountain were left. Further out, there was a damaged black fence, seemingly still holding on to a half-broken wooden sign.


    I felt, something was a bit off.

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Ghost House

    Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Ghost House


    The house before me gave off a distinctly discordant feeling.


    I believed it wasn¡¯t just me, others seemed to share my sentiment, as Qianqian and Lin Xue both frowned, Sandora stared solemnly at the residence before her, and Pandora appeared calm, yet her eyes had turned into that pupil-less purplish-red typical of her combat mode, indicating she had activated all her battle analysis modules. Among us, Little Baobao was the only one without any battle experience, but being a high-order Xyrin Apostle, the talent buried deep within her soul still instinctively alerted her to danger, prompting her to run to my side, clutching my sleeve tightly while pointing at the mansion in front of us and babbling something quickly which I couldn¡¯t understand. However, I could clearly feel the little one¡¯s fear.


    This certainly wasn¡¯t due to our nerves being on edge. Everyone present possessed terrifying strength, and a slightly eerie atmosphere wouldn¡¯t cause us to have false intuitions. Feeling that there was something odd about this house meant there indeed was something abnormal here¨Cand potentially dangerous.


    I suddenly regretted bringing Little Baobao along. Initially thinking this would be an adventure of a playful nature, I hadn¡¯t expected to actually encounter such a bizarre house filled with oddities. Maybe we could face any risk without fear, but Little Baobao wasn¡¯t that powerful. The Xyrin Host wasn¡¯t a combat-oriented envoy to begin with, and Little Baobao was still but a toddler. Apart from constructing some immature mechanical contraptions, she was no stronger than an ordinary person right now.


    Should we just leave then?


    As reluctant as I was, if there was something in this mansion that could endanger Little Baobao, we would turn around and leave without hesitation. Concerning ourselves with saving face in such a situation would be utterly foolish.


    ¡°Lin Xue, is there any danger?¡± In times like these, even Pandora¡¯s full-spectrum radar wasn¡¯t reliable. The only one among us who could indicate the situation under such circumstances was Lin Xue, the superpower user with prophetic abilities.


    Lin Xue also sensed that something was not quite right here. Forgoing her usual banter with me, she closed her eyes slightly. A series of chaotic images rapidly flashed through her mind, while at the same time, clear data about the various types of energy on the island surfaced in her consciousness.


    ¡°There¡¯s no danger,¡± Lin Xue said with a furrowed brow, her voice sounding somewhat puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t foresee any incidents that could pose a threat to us, but it¡¯s strange¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    ¡°Strange?¡± I was perplexed. Lin Xue might behave whimsically on a normal day, but once her superpower was in action, she was a competent Prophet who always radiated confidence in her command of the future. This was the first time I¡¯d seen her so puzzled after knowing something about the future.


    ¡°I can see future scenarios, but they are chaotic fragments filled with many large shadows and strange messages that I can¡¯t make sense of. What¡¯s even more bizarre is that I observed two different futures within the same time frame, and these two future visions were overlapping!¡±


    My first reaction was¨Cwhat on earth is she talking about?


    Seeing my confusion, Lin Xue explained, ¡°The future can change, but it also has a sense of uniqueness. Once a point in time is fixed, the future scenario is supposed to present a stable state. Even if the future changes and yields two different scenarios, they should be independent of each other and exist in separate parallel timelines. They can never overlap. It¡¯s like having a duplicate you in two identical parallel spaces. In the same moment, one version of you is alive while another has died. That¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible for the same you at the same time and the same space to be both dead and alive¨Ceven Schrodinger¡¯s cat can only maintain such a state in theory.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Okay, I understood her point, but in the midst of such a serious and high-level explanation, did she need to torment me with such a comparison? Could she not survive without making a dig at me, that cheeky girl!


    Despite the biting sarcasm in Lin Xue¡¯s example, we grasped her point. That meant she saw two distinct future visions for this area, existing in the same place and time. Although her instincts told her that regardless of the future, there was nothing here that could pose a threat to us, such an abnormal occurrence still left her feeling uneasy.


    ¡°Could it be some strong energy disturbance nearby?¡± I wondered, considering that possibility. Superpowers, after all, weren¡¯t like machines that could malfunction. Such phenomena, more reliable than any technology, had to have a reasonable cause for their abnormality. Lin Xue¡¯s situation looked a lot like she was being disrupted by some external energy source.


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Xue shook her head, ¡°There are strange energy flows nearby, but the overall energy intensity of the island is very low and insufficient to disrupt my prediction ability. Besides, if my power was interfered with, the future scenarios should blur, not produce incorrect results like this.¡±


    Now, I was hesitant.


    According to Lin Xue¡¯s description, this house was incredibly eerie. If it had just been a few of us, there would be no need to worry about these oddities, and a good ghost-house adventure would be fine. However, with Little Baobao accompanying us, I wasn¡¯t sure if she might get hurt. Despite Lin Xue¡¯s repeated assurances that the future held no dangers, I still felt slightly uneasy, especially since the reason for the malfunction in her superpower was unclear.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I decisively left this place when I was young,¡± Lin Xue said with some retrospect fear at that moment, ¡°Could it be that my prediction ability was already that powerful back then?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Do we go inside now or head back?¡± Looking at the big house in front of me, filled with a mysterious aura, I was already itching with curiosity. If we turned back now, I¡¯d really hate to let go!


    ¡°How interesting¡­¡± Suddenly, Sandora spoke up, then reached out her left hand. Immediately, we saw something resembling ripples appear near the house. ¡°It seems there¡¯s a space-time anomaly here¡­¡±


    Why do the girls around me always manage to utter such high-level vocabulary effortlessly, making me feel utterly inadequate? Was I just born to be a hapless guy, forever destined to ask ignorant questions?


    The only consolation was that Sandora was firmly on my side, not like Lin Xue, who seemed to take every opportunity to mock me as her ultimate life goal. Seeing the blank look on my face, she explained in the simplest terms she could, ¡°It¡¯s a phenomenon of space-time mutation.¡±


    ¡°Under normal circumstances, space is smooth and intact, and everything has a unique position, meaning at one space-time point there can only be one fixed item, and only one unique space. But nothing is absolute. Occasionally, the space can collapse or even fold multiple times. You can think of it like a sheet of paper. When laid flat, a needle will only make one hole. But if we crumple the paper into a ball, the same needle will make a series of holes, and from the perspective of the needle¡¯s trajectory, all those holes are overlapping, with just minor details being off. That¡¯s the situation with this house right now.¡±


    Qianqian nodded, indicating she understood.


    Lin Xue nodded, indicating she understood.


    Pandora nodded, indicating she already knew this theory.


    Little Baobao nodded, because she saw her big sisters all nodding.


    I was on the verge of tears¡­ Could it be that at this moment, my intelligence was on the same level as Little Baobao¡¯s?


    It took me quite a while, but I finally grasped Sandora¡¯s explanation. Looking at the big house in front of us with a curious gaze, I asked, ¡°So, does that mean the space around this house has folded in on itself, and we are only seeing one house, but in reality there could be many houses or even many spaces compressed into this small area? And that¡¯s why Lin Xue saw multiple future scenes on the same space-time line?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You finally got it¡­¡± everyone said simultaneously¡­


    ¡°¡­¡± I expressed my silence.


    Knowing the odd reason behind this anomaly only made us more determined to venture inside. For ordinary people and even for the average superpower user, a chaotic space was undoubtedly a Jedi from which there was no return. But we weren¡¯t worried about that at all. With the omnipotent loli, Pandora, even if we fell into another world, it could be considered a sightseeing tour.


    As for the possibility of accidents, now that I knew the issue wasn¡¯t with Lin Xue¡¯s superpower being inaccurate, I no longer doubted her statement of ¡°no danger.¡± With that settled, what were we waiting for?


    Let¡¯s begin our ghost house adventure!

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Welcome to Dalaran County

    Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Welcome to Dalaran County


    We cautiously approached the bizarrely grand house, each of us on high alert.


    Lin Xue was the most experienced among us at dealing with mysterious phenomena, as the Superpower Team regularly encountered all sorts of strange incidents. Sixty percent of these were the products of overactive imaginations of boring citizens, thirty percent were the result of discord-sowing troublemakers, and the remaining ten percent were unexplainable by current human science, much like what we faced now.


    Despite the secrets of the mansion having been unraveled by Sandora, it didn¡¯t dampen our spirit of exploration. The fact that such legendary things existed on Earth honestly fascinated me more than the dragon-slaying wars of the Otherworld!


    The moment we got near the iron fence outside the mansion, everyone distinctly felt the environment change around us.


    A sinister, chilling aura spread towards us from all directions, causing our scalps to tingle¨Cit wasn¡¯t just the cold but seemed mixed with various negative emotions and a greedy malevolence. I had felt a similar atmosphere only in one other place: the morgue in a hospital.


    Of course, compared to the eerie atmosphere here, the morgue could be considered a Grand Cathedral bathed in Holy Light.


    Almost instantly, Alaya, who had been either sleeping or daydreaming in my Spirit World, reacted to this unclean aura. With faint, hymn-like sounds wafting through the air, a holy white light descended from the sky. Alaya appeared out of nowhere, her massive white wings slowly descending to about one or two centimeters above the ground. As she hovered, she looked around, her golden pupils filled with confusion.


    Despite having seen it many times, I was still profoundly moved by the holy and beautiful sight of Alaya¡¯s arrival.


    Such a holy and beautiful image and Alaya¡¯s naturally airheaded essence were ironically contradictory!


    Regardless, be it airheaded or silly, the intense Holy Light Energy brought by Alaya¡¯s arrival instantly purified all the unclean aura around us, allowing us to catch our breath. Then, simultaneously, we all activated our Spirit Barriers, shutting out the chilling aura that made our flesh crawl.


    Even though she was inherently a natural airhead, now working, Alaya didn¡¯t ruin the current beautiful scene but frowned and said with displeasure, ¡°There are scents of death and resentment, as well as unsettling thoughts echoing around¡­ My Monarch, where are we now?¡±


    ¡°Lin Xue¡¯s backyard.¡± I looked around at the completely transformed scene and shrugged.


    ¡°Could we have traveled through time again?¡± Lin Xue scanned her surroundings, eyes filled with disbelief. She probably even doubted whether she had some undiscovered superpower. Anything related to her seemed to eventually transform into a massive trouble, even the places she secretly played at as a child turned out to be the Otherworld¡­


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    However, Pandora denied the possibility of us having traversed again. She shook her head and calmly said, ¡°Our absolute spatial coordinates haven¡¯t left Earth.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean we are still inside that spatial anomaly?¡±


    As I asked this, I looked up at the completely different scenery.


    A gray-black sky mixed with dingy green, heavy clouds pressing down over our heads. The feeble white sun hid weakly behind the clouds that nearly cloaked the entire sky, seeming almost ready to extinguish at any moment. The low wind that blew past us¨Cperhaps it was an illusion¨Cseemed to carry faint hoarse whispers and a suspect deep growl, causing Qianqian to involuntarily cling tightly to my arm. On the other side, Little Baobao almost entirely clung to my body; I could distinctly feel her small form trembling intensely.


    Beneath our feet, the barren land displayed a decaying ash-black color, with wisps of gray-white mist continually rising from the ground and gathering around us. The mist was incredibly odd; within a few meters around us and in front of the mansion, there was no impact from the fog¨Cit was perfectly clear. However, behind us, in the direction we had just come from, the area was completely enveloped in dense fog, making it impossible to see anything.


    It seemed we were trapped near this large house.


    However, we weren¡¯t worried at all. Pandora¡¯s spatial positioning system was still functioning normally, which proved that our current situation wasn¡¯t disturbed by Abyss Energy like it had been in the Otherworld, preventing us from returning home. The only thing obstructing us was the strange gray mist. Even ordinary people could ignore this mist and leave the haunted house¨Cof course, they would definitely fall seriously ill afterward due to the corrosion.


    At that moment, I suddenly remembered what Lin Xue had told us; her grandfather had once ordered the demolition of this house, which led me to doubt.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t easily linger near this ghost house for long¨Cthe chaotic space-time and harmful energies in this area could likely lead to their death. That meant the people Lin Xue¡¯s grandfather hired were definitely not ordinary demolition workers!


    But those matters would have to wait until we saw Mr. Lin again.


    In Sandora¡¯s pupils, the shadows of black flames were reflected. Although the surrounding impure powers were strong, compared to the Abyss, they were nothing to mention. She merely tapped into a bit of Abyss Power, and the stirring gray mist around her immediately retreated. If Alaya¡¯s holy aura made these entities deeply fearful, the Abyssal Aura from Sandora made them completely surrender¨Cthere was absolutely nothing in this world more pure in its corrosiveness and impurity than the Abyss.


    We cautiously moved forward, stopping beside the small garden outside the house. There, a section of the rust-covered iron fence, seemingly filled with chop marks from sharp weapons and suspicious dark red traces, stood with only half of an old wooden board dangling on it. The engraved words on the board had faded, making them unclear, but after being wiped down, they were distinguishable due to the etching.


    After some struggle, the words on the board finally became clear; they were an extravagant flourish of script in Latin.


    So, I said, rich people are always such bored folks, putting such fancy writing on a simple sign! Are they trying to make me feel illiterate?


    But Lin Xue, recognizing the board that looked like a mystery to me, kept nodding as she looked at it, appearing to understand.


    Alright, alright, you traveled the world from a young age, mastering the languages of eighteen countries, and obtained degrees from everywhere, truly a genius miss. And here I am, a layabout youth not seeking improvement, understanding nothing¨Cyet you find it necessary to glance at me with disdain every time you nod your head? The jobless youth in front of you is still the Imperial Leader, you ordinary civilian!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a long while, Lin Xue seemed to have indulged enough in despising me, lifted the wooden board, and said, ¡°This is a plaque indicating the house owner¡¯s identity, different from the common Japanese ¡®nameplates¡¯ you¡¯re thinking of. This item was universally made and distributed by the local government, with designs varying according to the homeowner¡¯s status. The pattern on this plaque indicates the homeowner was a person of great wealth and prestige, yet without noble titles. This type of identification plaque is no longer used, but it was quite fashionable in parts of historical Europe.¡±


    We immediately showed eager expressions of thirst for knowledge¨Cat that moment, I couldn¡¯t help but recall the fat classmate who had graduated and gone our separate ways. He liked to do exactly this: tantalize people and then collect a crowd of curious babies with a thirst for knowledge. Of course, every time, his ending was dire, either beaten down once or multiple times¡­ It¡¯s clear to see, the same deed done, the success rate between a sleazy fat guy and a beautiful lady is worlds apart!


    Lin Xue nodded in satisfaction, then cleared her throat, pointing to the board and said, ¡°This mansion¡¯s owner is named Fowler, though the surname and family name are unclear due to the damage. He was a major merchant and philanthropist in the local area. Now, let me see where this plaque was issued¡­ Really, why are there so many scratches here¡­¡±


    Lin Xue examined the plaque closely for a long time, and finally deciphered the severely damaged writing, reading: ¡°The issuance ¨C Dalaran County Town Council¡­ Dalaran County!¡±


    ¡°Dalaran County!¡± I exclaimed alongside Lin Xue.

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Exploration (Part 1)

    Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Exploration (Part 1)


    I and Lin Xue simultaneously exclaimed this name¨CDalaran County.


    It was obvious that our Miss Lin was also a fan of WoW; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have recognized the name Dalaran County.


    However, others hadn¡¯t heard of this town in the Land of Plague and cast puzzled looks our way.


    So, I briefly told Qianqian and the others the story of Dalaran County, the unfortunate world shrouded in disaster, ravaged by the dead souls, the human town that had valiantly fought against the Undead Catastrophe but was ultimately slaughtered to the last, and the little girl in the town who had turned into a ghost, unaware of her own death, still waiting in vain for her heroic father to come home¨CPamela.


    This story was undoubtedly touching. I believed anyone with even a fraction of normal human emotions could not remain unmoved by it.


    Despite my simplistic description, Qianqian and the others were quickly moved by the story of the girl, displaying expressions of sympathy.


    ¡°This¡­ must be a coincidence¡­¡± Lin Xue muttered to herself, looking at the broken wooden plaque in her hands, ¡°Anyway, how could a world made up in fiction actually exist¡­¡±


    Even though she said this, I could tell that she had started to doubt whether we had really arrived in the Land of Plague.


    In fact, I also had such doubts, and later Sandora confirmed our guesses.


    ¡°It¡¯s entirely possible,¡± Sandora said. ¡°The worlds imagined in the novels and movies you encounter daily could indeed exist. This involves a complex theory of world interference.¡±


    At this point, Sandora glanced at me somewhat meaningfully, then continued, ¡°So, let me explain as simply as possible what world interference is!¡±


    ¡­Why do I feel subtly annoyed? Could it be that even my beloved Sandora has started to doubt my understanding?


    Sandora paused for a moment, seemingly pondering how to explain the forthcoming profound theory in a way I would understand, and then said, ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s about the basic concepts of planes and worlds. A world refers to a certain spacetime zone that can be observed and perceived through conventional means, like this universe and the Ethereal Sea outside the universe that hasn¡¯t been confirmed by human scientists yet. Together, they make up a world, whereas a plane is a concept even broader than a world. It includes one or several worlds, the complete set of fundamental laws needed for these worlds to operate, the standard patterns for the birth of new worlds, and many other things. These things cannot be decomposed by the science of any world within a plane alone because they contain a lot of information beyond the concept of a world. Beyond the plane, behind the barrier of the plane, lies the Endless Void I mentioned. Only the Divine Race can freely travel there. The Divine Realm also exists separately within the Void and can control the entire operation of the Void. Even I can¡¯t imagine what it¡¯s like there.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Now, regarding the matter of world interference, as I¡¯ve said, a plane is like a soap bubble floating in the Void, possibly containing multiple worlds of different forms but with unified fundamental laws. These worlds are isolated from each other by the Ethereal, and the intelligent beings living there, unless they are nearly Divine Level beings like the Xyrin Apostle, generally cannot perceive the existence of other worlds outside their own. Nonetheless, there¡¯s still some connection between the worlds within a plane, and this connection is what we call world interference.


    Its manifestation is that information from one world, refracted and transformed through the Ethereal, is projected onto another world and then reappears in some form. For example, the fantasy worlds in your novels might seem like the products of a burst of inspiration from the fantasists, but in reality, they might very well be the result of information from another world being projected onto the current world, materializing precisely in the form of a novel through the operation of causality laws.


    Azeroth might just be such a real-existing world. Through world interference, the story of Dalaran County has appeared in your world¡­¡±


    So, that¡¯s it¡­


    The girls began nodding in understanding again.


    Of course, Little Baobao was still just mimicking the adults, nodding along without truly understanding.


    I began to exert every brain cell I had.


    Hm, bowing my head in thought¡­ closing my eyes in concentration¡­ counting on my fingers¡­ sweating profusely¡­ veins popping on my forehead¡­ rolling on the ground¡­ I finally figured it out!


    Sandora furiously grabbed her head of golden hair and then suddenly threw herself into my arms, frantically scratching like a mad cat, and yelled, ¡°Oh my gosh, why did I fall in love with you!¡±


    Qianqian immediately grabbed my arm and dragged me out of Sandora¡¯s attacking range, her face showing a protective eagerness, saying, ¡°You can return the goods!¡±


    Sandora let out a breath forcefully, then grabbed my other arm and shook her head, pretending to be troubled. ¡°As it says here, ¡®Goods once sold are not returnable or exchangeable¡­''¡±


    ¡­ When did you two get so in sync? Also, are you ever going to stop, you two dead girls!


    Suddenly, I withdrew my hand and knocked on each of their heads twice, then began to laugh proudly.


    See that? I may not understand things quickly, but the family discipline is still held firmly in my hand!


    ¡°Are we done now?¡± Lin Xue finally burst out, ¡°Go flirt somewhere else, this is the Eastern Plague we¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t really say that,¡± Sandora, flaunting her extensive knowledge, said, ¡°We are still on Earth. This is just an extreme case of world interference. Azeroth projected its information onto our world. Due to a spacetime anomaly, a corner of Dalaran County was projected onto Earth. So this place is still on Earth, and this house is just a small projection of the Azeroth here.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of where we are,¡± Lin Xue, thrown off by Sandora¡¯s sophisticated theory, awkwardly changed the subject, ¡°let¡¯s go inside first!¡±


    There was no need for Lin Xue¡¯s instructions; we had already started walking forward, with Alaya clearing the path ahead at my signal.


    Even though it was just a projection, this place could still be considered the East Plague Land, ravaged by dead souls. The endless plague energy and deathly aura drifting in the air around were not for show, as became very obvious when we stepped through the fence.


    The grey fog filled with the essence of resentful spirits seemed to sense the arrival of the living and suddenly became agitated. Visible currents of air rose from the ground, forming faint shadows that slowly approached us. These were probably remnants of Dalaran County¡¯s former wandering souls¨Cnot quite dead souls, more like fragments of incomplete consciousness. To us, practically embodying spiritual energy, they posed no threat at all.


    Due to her attribute of energy, Alaya instinctively disliked these malicious death spirit energies. She coldly huffed in displeasure, and the wings on her back flared open. A gentle halo around her instantly transformed into a substantial Holy Light Barrier. The restless death spirit energies barely touched the Holy Light before vaporizing into wisps of blue smoke.


    Compared to Alaya¡¯s true Angel Level Holy Light, these energies, merely born from the deceased¡¯s resentment and lacking even basic consciousness, were not even worth considering as cannon fodder.


    Passing through the death-filled Withered Garden, we reached the front door of the mansion.


    The once-grand double doors were now in a state of disrepair, with the original bright paint leaving behind only dark, spotty traces. Scattered scratches covered the entire door. Two presumably familial circular emblems symmetrically hung on each door panel, one of them split in half by an axe embedded in the door, the other still intact but covered in dark red bloodstains.


    I pushed hard against the door, which was already cracked all over. Clearly, something was blocking it from the inside. Despite the door shaking, I couldn¡¯t open it.


    I could imagine the scene where the desperate homeowner had barricaded the door with whatever was at hand, then listened in terror to the deep growls of dead souls outside hacking at the door with their weapons, as the whole town fell and was surrounded by dead souls¨Ca truly despairing scenario!


    Moreover, among those bodies outside attacking the door with rusted weapons or even sharp nails, there likely were one or two who had been friends chatting in the tavern not long ago!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The door wouldn¡¯t budge, clearly, the homeowner¡¯s method had temporarily blocked the low-level zombies or skeletons, but eventually, he was killed by other dead souls that invaded the property from different places.


    For us, such a dilapidated wooden door was no obstacle. I concentrated my spiritual power, then placed my hands in the air in front of the door.


    The air around twisted irregularly for a moment, then the door silently shattered into fragments¨Cthis earned me an appreciative glance from Sandora. She then grinned at me, saying, ¡°Is that a new function?¡±


    ¡°Not quite proficient yet¡­¡± I rubbed my head, chuckling. This Space Shock was something I had consulted with the Asida Sisters about during my spare time. Utilizing my special attribute that allows my spiritual energy to resonate with any object, I could induce high-speed vibrations within a certain space to attack. If the twins were to use it, they could turn a small hill into sand instantly. But for me, I was still in the exploratory stage¨Chowever, I believed that if I could fully utilize my spiritual power, this technique could be as powerful as the twins.


    Once the dust kicked up by the door had settled, we stepped into the eerie, abandoned house.

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Exploration (Part 2)

    Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Exploration (Part 2)


    First to appear before us was a pile of broken wooden planks.


    They must have been furniture remnants used by the homeowners to block the front door, but in the recent tremors, they had turned into a pile of firewood. These once valuable woodworks now had no use other than for burning or making plywood.


    The light in the hall was dim, everything was covered with a thick layer of dust, and spider webs crisscrossed in all directions, but we could still vaguely make out the former splendor of the decorations.


    Although the soft glow emanating from Alaya provided a certain degree of illumination, after all, Angel Sister was not an actual bulb, and we suddenly remembered that we had come out to explore without even the most basic lighting tools¡­


    At this moment, Qianqian patted Little Baobao¡¯s head and whispered something in her ear, and the little one immediately uttered a compliant response and then bowed her head, rubbing her hands together.


    Three seconds later, accompanied by a comically cartoonish ¡°ding¡± sound, a small glow stick appeared in Little Baobao¡¯s hand. Then, the little one hopped over to me with the glow stick, bombarding me with a loli stare at a 45deg angle of innocence.


    I blandly accepted the surprisingly bright glow stick and expressed immense admiration for Qianqian¡¯s creativity and the flexible use of her abilities.


    With the source of light, the objects in the room became much clearer. We saw a spiral staircase on the right side of the hall, presumably leading to the second floor, and on both sides of the hall were doors that had been smashed open, behind which lay pitch-black corridors.


    After a brief discussion, we decided to start exploring from the corridor on the left first.


    By the door, there was a toppled lamp stand blocking our way, so Qianqian stepped forward and casually pushed the lamp stand aside, then¡­ the bone-white remnant of an arm fell in front of her¨Cit had been hanging at the top of the lamp stand.


    I decisively stuffed the glow stick into Sandora¡¯s hand and then covered my own ears with force.


    ¡°Ahhhh¨C¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s piercing scream echoed through the entire house!


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    A minute later, the dust scattered by the devastation of Qianqian¡¯s sonic attack finally settled down, and I also lowered my hands¨Chonestly, doing so was not very effective. I knew all too well how terrifying Qianqian¡¯s scream was; that sonic attack, more piercing than any sniper rifle, could not be blocked by hands alone.


    Though Qianqian had been toughened up by the war in the Otherworld and was much stronger than the average girl, demonized creatures were different from people. Qianqian could smash a dark and slippery slime creature without expression, but the sight of a segment of bone still shocked her into losing her composure.


    Sandora was stunned, and it wasn¡¯t until I nudged her shoulder that she finally came to her senses, and then babbled, ¡°That¡¯s a banned weapon, that¡¯s absolutely a banned weapon! Even in the Empire¡¯s conquest wars, this would definitely not be allowed!!!¡±


    Cough cough, I mean, wasn¡¯t it just a little scare? Is it that exaggerated?


    The sight of something so visually shocking startled Lin Xue as well. Under normal circumstances, she definitely would have cried out too, but Qianqian¡¯s preemptive scream had clearly shifted Lin Xue¡¯s attention, and she probably still hadn¡¯t come to her senses.


    Little Baobao was another who was scared stiff, but the little one wasn¡¯t petrified by the bone on the ground; rather, it was Qianqian¡¯s scream that did it. Her eyes were wide open, her mouth slightly ajar, standing motionless, making me worry whether Little Baobao might be traumatized by Qianqian¡¯s outburst.


    In less than a few seconds, Lin Xue had calmed down. She stepped forward with a disgusted face and nudged the arm¨Conce belonging to an unfortunate Catastrophe Soldier¨Cwith the tip of her shoe, and said, ¡°There¡¯s a strange energy residue on it, probably the power of the Dead Souls. But oddly enough, this arm has been severed from its body for so long, yet the energy hasn¡¯t dissipated¨Cseems the Dead Souls from the Otherworld differ from the Zombies on Earth.¡±


    I immediately looked at her as if she were a monster.


    ¡°What are you looking at,¡± Lin Xue noticed my gaze and, with practiced ease, spun around and delivered an uppercut to me, ¡°Miss here is a well-traveled Superpower Soldier. I¡¯ve seen real, living Zombies, so this is nothing but Bone Strengthening Powder to me!¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s outburst somewhat eased the atmosphere, and Qianqian laughed awkwardly, seemingly also feeling that her reaction had been a bit exaggerated.


    Actually, her reaction was not exaggerated at all. It¡¯s just that the presence of a cadre of boss-level Superwomen made her natural response seem a bit prominent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry past this thing; it¡¯s so disgusting¡­¡± Qianqian said as she carefully dragged my arm, skirting around a hand bone on the ground and walking forward.


    ¡°I thought you were about to call it quits,¡± I whispered in her ear.


    Qianqian sneakily glanced back at Sandora, who followed with a nonchalant expression, and said, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I have lost?¡±


    Truly¡­ an incomprehensible form of competition.


    This certainly was an enormous house, worthy of its former status as the private estate of Dalaran County¡¯s wealthiest. The dark corridors seemed endless, which could be an illusion, but the length of this hallway was a bit excessive.


    Guided by the blue light from Little Baobao brand cold light lamps, we could see many oil paintings hung on both sides of the corridor, featuring various people and landscapes. It seemed that Fowler had been a great art enthusiast, though that wasn¡¯t necessarily the case.


    There must have been a battle in this corridor, as we saw many dark brown bloodstains on the walls. The paintings, once bright and beautiful, looked grotesque with blood smeared on them.


    At that moment, Sandora suddenly stopped and motioned for us to look at the wall beside us.


    Only then did we notice a series of blurred handprints, mixed with the large dark stains. They were handprints formed by congealed blood, starting a few meters behind us and extending forward, vanishing on a dark green side door beside the corridor.


    Clearly, the marks had been left by someone injured and fleeing for their life, possibly with pursuers behind them, for the handprints appeared disorganized. Then the person must have hidden in the small room by the corridor, locking the door behind them. As for why the Dead Souls chasing him hadn¡¯t destroyed that rickety wooden door¨C it was obvious. The one who¡¯d fled was injured by the Dead Souls, and soon after locking himself inside, the plague¡¯s power must have activated, turning him into a Zombie, void of a living person¡¯s scent. The Dead Souls outside naturally lost interest. As for why the door was never reopened from the inside, there might have been another exit in the room, or the newly transformed Zombie didn¡¯t know to come out, still wandering inside¨Cbear in mind, low-level Zombies lack awareness. Without the scent of living people nearby, they can stand in place for years, until they rot into a skeleton, finally turning into a pile of Bone Strengthening Powder.


    The increasingly eerie atmosphere around us made Qianqian cling tightly to my arm, and I could distinctly feel her soft body trembling slightly¨Cso 80% of male fellows are keen to take their girlfriends to watch horror movies and visit Ghost Houses. It makes a lot of sense!


    And the remaining 20%?


    Well, maybe you¡¯ve forgotten, but there¡¯s this awkward thing where a guy brings his girlfriend to a horror movie and ends up diving into her arms at the first scene, while the girlfriend who should be scared is laughing at the Zombies on screen¨Cafter all, not every man is unafraid of ghosts.


    I took a deep breath and then kicked the decayed wooden door open with a swift foot.


    Immediately, Pandora held her Rotary Cannons and charged in, carefully scanning the surroundings.


    ¡°Safe.¡±


    Seconds later, Pandora concluded, and we filed in after her.


    This room appeared to be for servants to rest, with simplistic furnishings and no decoratives. The entire furniture consisted of a single wooden bed on the right side of the room, an empty table against the left wall, and two long-legged chairs toppled on the floor. Facing us was a pitch-black window, barred haphazardly with wooden strips just like those we¡¯d seen outside the mansion, probably nailed by the house owner as the town fell under Dead Soul attack. It seemed, however, that they ended up trapping the owner inside.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ********************************************* Here¡¯s a tiny spoiler *********************************************


    Oh, hehehe¡­ wow, it finally appeared, but¨Cpay attention to this dramatically pivotal word, but!


    This is not the beginning of the Azeroth world, although it will appear; a little patience is still needed¡­


    Besides, can we discuss something? I¡¯m not delusional about this niche book, misplaced, misnamed, and miscategorized, shaking the Galaxy, but could the brothers and sisters who like it help promote it a bit? At least give me some motivation¡­


    Moreover, the next novel has already started its unabashedly wild fabrication stage. Which genre do you guys like? Let me know.

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Dead Souls

    Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Dead Souls


    Looking around, we didn¡¯t find any remains or a pile of Bone Strengthening Powder brandishing its fangs in front of us, which left us who were already on high mental alert feeling somewhat at a loss.


    Of course, we wouldn¡¯t have hoped to actually see a ghoul standing in front of us anyway.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, I definitely felt energy fluctuations when we came in.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s voice, full of confusion, echoed beside me as she looked around and stepped into the room before suddenly shouting loudly,


    ¡°Are there¨Cany¨Cghosts?¡±


    Miss, I worship you, from the bottom of my heart I worship you!


    Just then, we suddenly heard a loud thud behind us.


    That sound was all too familiar¡­ I held back my laughter, turned around, and saw Alaya clumsily climbing up from the ground, then pat-patting the dust off her clothes.


    Despite the grand house¡¯s high ceilings, the hallway¡¯s height still wasn¡¯t conducive to flying, so Alaya had been following us on foot since earlier.


    Seeing an angel on the ground walking on two feet might not be odd, but when that angel is Alaya, something funny is bound to happen.


    Every time I think of the dignified and holy Angel Sister tripping over her own feet and tumbling to the ground, I can¡¯t help but feel speechless.


    At that moment, Alaya finally brushed off the dust clinging to her, and with a slight flutter of her enormous wings, I didn¡¯t manage to stop her in time, as the somewhat slow-reacting Angel Sister began to vigorously shake her wings like a bird flinging off water droplets.


    Suddenly, the entire room was filled with smoke, and everyone started coughing from the irritation¡­


    wuxiaworld.site


    Does this clumsy girl ever think before she acts? With such a seriously derailed way of thinking, how on earth did she manage to decide the fate of a planet before!


    Just as the room filled with floating dust, out of the corner of my eye, I spotted a vague shadow flicker past us from behind.


    It was vaguely distinguishable as a strange woman in a long dress.


    ¡°Pandora!¡±


    Among us, the quickest, Pandora immediately sprang into action, rushing with nearly ghostly speed to the path the figure had to pass by, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, the shadow surprisingly passed directly through Pandora¡¯s body as if unobstructed!


    Pandora was slightly startled, and then her eyes instantly turned into an icy blue, the color of high-speed data computations, as she glanced once at the intangible figure and immediately came up with the best solution.


    ¡°Energy Binding Force Field!¡±


    As the words fell, with Pandora at the center, the entire room was instantly filled with a pale blue glow, and the odd woman who had rushed to the door was simultaneously frozen in mid-air.


    A creature made entirely of energy? I immediately associated it with the kind of mass actors essential in any ghost house scene.


    Indeed, once Alaya¡¯s friendly offering of a makeshift Cloud Mist effect had finally dissipated, we saw a ghost fixed in mid-air, emitting a faint ghastly pale halo.


    It appeared that the woman who had fled into this room and ultimately died here was this very person; thinking about her fate, to be honest, we felt some sympathy¨Cfor her that is, provided she hadn¡¯t completely transformed into a mindless Undead Puppet.


    I asked Pandora to use that whatever force field to seal the room, and then released the energy binding on the figure.


    As soon as she gained freedom, the ghost let out a low, piercing scream, and then dashed towards the door. After being bounced back by a blue wall of light, she quickly rushed to the corner, curling up tightly into a ball. Her light flickered on and off, and she looked utterly terrified.


    Shouldn¡¯t this scenario be the other way around? Aren¡¯t ghosts supposed to scare people instead of people scaring ghosts?


    Lin Xue, who was the most playful of the group, seemed to agree. She shrugged her shoulders, shook her head, and said, ¡°I was all set to scream, and this ghost is just not cooperating¡­¡± As she spoke, she took a few steps forward, looking down from above at the quivering ghost, and said, ¡°Hey, ghost, could you cooperate and give me a scare?¡±


    I rubbed my forehead wordlessly, unable to understand Lin Xue¡¯s mischievous nature, ¡°Are you sure she understands Mandarin?¡±


    Lin Xue raised an eyebrow at me and said with undeniable certainty, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the laziest guy has already achieved Mandarin ubiquity in this book?¡±


    We all responded with silence.


    ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± The ghost finally spoke up, her voice somewhat hollow and shrill. She trembled all over, curling up tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t purify me, I never hurt anyone¡­ really, I never hurt anyone¡­¡±


    Purify her? I was a bit slow to catch on. As a ghost, she was really losing face, wasn¡¯t she?


    But soon, I realized who the ghost had been avoiding all along ¡ª it was Alaya, who was behind me, engrossed in preening her feathers, completely unaware she had become the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    It took a good while for Angel Sister to finally notice the atmosphere around her. She curiously lifted her head from her wings, looked at me with puzzled eyes, and then flashed an incredibly goofy smile.


    Could you be any slower?!


    I finally understood. This ghost was afraid of the angel in front of her. Indeed, Alaya, whose body was almost entirely composed of Holy Light Energy, was like an elite of elite to a little ghost. Probably even a single feather falling from Angel Sister could blast the ghost to smithereens. It was clear that the ghost still retained her senses; she wasn¡¯t one of those fearless brain-dead zombies that would charge suicidally at a True God.


    The gods revered in the world of Azeroth were not God, Holy Light, Element, Titans, or the Moon God; the beliefs of this world were quite complex and the doctrines bizarre. But there seemed to be one commonality with Christianity on Earth: angels are God¡¯s envoys, immensely powerful and noble, and the bane of all dark beings.


    When we were in the Otherworld, Dingdang had told us that the image of angels exists in most worlds. This was due to the influence of the Star Domain Divine Race being so great that even worlds that didn¡¯t worship them were interfered with by the Power of Laws, resulting in a worship of angels. Although Alaya was an Angel Envoy of the Xyrin Empire, she was still a type of angel, and for a ghost, that meant a natural enemy.


    After repeatedly ensuring her that we would definitely not harm her and after Alaya had withdrawn all her Holy Light Energy, the ghost finally calmed down a little.


    This was my first time encountering a ghost, and although I have already seen a variety of bizarre beings, including the Slap Goddess, I was still quite curious about these mystical entities with ancient legends.


    The other party, although a ghost, didn¡¯t look scary. Perhaps it was the special nature of this kind of undead creature, retaining the appearance from when they were alive. She was dressed in a plain maid costume and must have been a maid in this mansion. She had flaxen hair that reached her waist and could be considered a beauty. However, being amidst Qianqian and the others, who were devastatingly gorgeous, I had developed a resistance to such visual treats. Moreover, the other party was a ghost, who had been dead for who knows how long¡­


    Well, that maid costume was quite¡­ ahem, I should check if I¡¯ve mistakenly opened the public channel of the Spiritual Connection again¡­


    Considering the ghost was currently quite frightened, and among us, only Alaya had the most healing attribute, and it seemed that only Alaya could make this undead creature spill the beans honestly, Angel Sister was chosen for the first dead-person communication envoy. She carefully (the ¡°care¡± was entirely to prevent herself from face-planting¡­) approached the trembling ghost sitting on the bed, looking like she might flee at any moment, stopped at a distance acceptable to both, and gently asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    At this moment, Angel Sister radiated a warm atmosphere filled with the spirit of universal love. It was probably beyond the ghost, who had kept her head low, not daring to look up, to imagine that the dignified Lord Angel in front of her had almost stumbled and fallen a second before¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°¡­An¡­ Anwina Leika¡­ it should be this name. I¡¯m a civilian, with no family surname¡­¡±


    The ghost hesitated for quite some time before she replied softly, as if she had almost forgotten her own name after not having heard it for so long.


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky we found out in time,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in my mind, ¡°Usually when a spiritual body creature completely forgets its own name, it¡¯s the moment it completely loses its true nature. This ghost must have been a very innocent being in life, with not much impurity in her soul, so she didn¡¯t forget her name that easily.¡±


    Alaya paused for a moment, then asked in an even gentler voice,


    ¡°Very well, Anwina, can you tell us about your experiences?¡±

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130 Ghost Maid

    Chapter 130: Chapter 130 Ghost Maid


    The story of this ghost maid called Anwina is fairly simple, apart from the last part about her becoming undead, which is worth documenting as academic material. The rest can basically be summarized with ¡°A long time ago¡± and ¡°Several years later.¡±


    But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get smacked by the readers if I write it like that, so I¡¯ve decided to do a bit of recapping.


    The story goes like this: A long time ago, there was a farm girl born in a small village near Dalaran County; her name was Anwina. She lived a simple and happy life with her parents and a twin brother. Unfortunately, due to poor years, a famine struck their village when Anwina was twelve, forcing many, including Anwina¡¯s family, to leave their homes due to necessity. Introduced by a relative, they moved to Dalaran County to make a living. Because of their dire circumstances, not only the parents but also Anwina and her brother had to mingle in the markets, resorting to little ¡°tricks¡± to secure food for the next day. This way of life continued for months until they met the kind Mr. Fowler.


    Mr. Fowler was a well-known businessman and philanthropist, famous for his good-natured laziness. He greatly sympathized with Anwina¡¯s family¡¯s plight and agreed to employ her and her brother as servants in his home¨Ceven though they were too young to work any real jobs¨Cessentially provinding for the starving children while also aiding their impoverished family. Then¡­


    Ahem, although I don¡¯t like to use these words, the uneventful life that followed Anwina really forces me to write it like this¡­


    Several years later¡­


    The Undead Catastrophe arrived.


    Just as the storyline we already knew, the tidal wave of the Undead Army finally swept through Dalaran County, and by then, the Human Kingdom was already in a state of near paralysis, with Dalaran County fighting a lonely battle without any military support.


    When Dalaran County¡¯s guardians also fell under the erosion of Undead Magic*, the entire town eventually succumbed completely.


    At the time, Anwina was hiding in this mansion. Due to her frail body, she couldn¡¯t possibly fight on the battlefield. Thus, she and other women and children stayed back to prepare food and treat the wounded for the soldiers on the frontlines. When the myriad skeleton army was about to break through the defenses, Mr. Fowler immediately led his family to seal all doors and windows of the house and barricaded the main door with the heaviest furniture to buy time, hoping that the knights of the Silver Hand would arrive soon to rescue them.


    However, these civilians didn¡¯t know that the Silver Hand had already disbanded.


    Mr. Fowler¡¯s mansion was too vast; even though everyone did their best to seal all doors, windows, and entries, one or two small sewage outlets were overlooked. While a typical human army might not be able to use such passageways to infiltrate the mansion, the undead were different; they decided their direction of attack based on the scent of the living and could launch assaults from any conceivable direction¨Ceven cutting off their own arms to fit through narrow passageways.


    More than ten ghouls rushed into the house through the sewerage and started savagely attacking the untrained civilians inside. Mr. Fowler, being the only one who had a month of militia training and knew some basic magic, managed to take down two ghouls but was then fatally stabbed in the chest by a rotting claw. Watching his friends fall one by one before him, Anwina started running frantically. She aimed for a small hut on the ground floor where temporary servants rested, but just as she turned around, a ghoul scratched her back. At that moment, her brother Tony rushed up and forcefully embraced the small but incredibly strong and agile ghoul¡­


    wuxiaworld.site


    Overwhelming terror prevented Anwina from looking back as she stumbled into the servants¡¯ room, locking the door tightly and then shaking uncontrollably as she hid under the bed¨Cit provided her a tiny bit of security.


    She felt her body growing cold, and the surroundings became increasingly blurry, as if boundless black fog was converging from all directions to swallow her. Outside, lingering ghouls smelled the scent of the living and began to scratch anxiously at the unsteady wooden door. But, for some reason, they suddenly left.


    Confused, Anwina stood up and then realized she was actually standing straight through the bed above her¡­


    The story ends here¨Cafterward, Anwina kept lingering in this room. Since she was just a fragile little ghost, she couldn¡¯t move far from her own body, so she chose to stay here, her only company being her decaying corpse¡­


    The ghost before me spoke of her experiences with a calmness as if they had nothing to do with her anymore. Perhaps this was due to prolonged loneliness and a fragmented soul, which had rendered her incapable of understanding overly complex emotions; or maybe it was because the thinking patterns of the Dead Souls can no longer be explained by common sense. However, I could still faintly see a hint of hesitation and sadness in her eyes.


    Just as Sandora said, this ghost¡¯s soul was too pure, devoid of impurities which meant it could not be easily tainted by her own stray thoughts. Thus, even though she had been dead for such a long time, Anwina still retained most of her consciousness and some emotions. If we could lend her a hand, perhaps she might recover even better.


    We all wanted to help her, but before that, we needed to make this ghost lower her guard towards us.


    This was going to be difficult because the only one here most capable of handling such mystic events was Alaya, whom Anwina feared the most right now. It was an innate fear stemming from racial instincts, and persuading Anwina to get closer to Alaya was as challenging as when the Red Army tried to convince the Pseudo Army to surrender.


    Sure enough, when Alaya, shrouded in Holy Light, moved slightly closer upon my cue, Anwina immediately let out a terrified scream. Her ghostly white luminance flickered erratically under the assault of the Holy Light, like a faulty light bulb¨Cclearly, these two light sources could not coexist, at least not for the time being.


    ¡°Relax, relax¡­¡± I immediately consoled the Ghost Maid who was about to flee, while pulling Alaya behind me to prevent her Holy Light from harming the fragile light before us, ¡°We don¡¯t have any ill intentions. We just want to help you.¡±


    ¡°Help¡­ me¡­¡± Anwina¡¯s consciousness seemed a bit unclear as she murmured hesitantly, then became puzzled, ¡°But¡­ who exactly are you¡­¡±


    I felt that if we asked Anwina to keep a secret, she would definitely tell the enemy everything immediately¨Csince she had just recounted her entire experience to us, yet only now did she think to ask about our identities.


    Of course, this could also be because Alaya had already unnerved her somewhat.


    I patted Little Bubbles on the head as he suddenly tried to step forward¨Cthe little fellow was immensely curious about the flickering lights on Anwina¡¯s body, probably planning to touch this sister who glowed like Alaya¨Cand then said to Anwina, ¡°We are some travelers, originally out on an adventure and incidentally letting our own angel soak up some sun, and just happened to pass by here¡­¡±


    ¡°Letting your own angel¡­ soak up some sun¡­?¡± Anwina, whose mind was already a bit foggy, immediately got confused and muttered to herself.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah, yes, her name is Alaya, she¡¯s the angel we have at home¡­¡± I explained, as Qianqian rolled her eyes helplessly and Alaya looked on perplexedly, then I pointed to the others one by one, introducing them: ¡°This is Sandora, this is Xu Qianqian, they are my lovers, these two little ones, Pandora and¡­ ahem, Little Baobao, are my sisters, and the guy at the back, Passerby A, is an extra for the crowd scenes¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang¨C¡±


    Lin Xue, maintaining her punching posture, politely introduced herself to Anwina: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Xue, the master of this humble servant here¡­¡±


    Everyone except her and Anwina, including Little Bubbles, began gearing up¡­


    Hahaha! See, you arrogant little miss, I have an absolute numerical advantage here!

 Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Anwinas Request

    Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Anwina¡¯s Request


    Although Lin Xue¡¯s pranks could sometimes be irritating to the bone, it was undeniable that her recent playfulness had successfully lightened the atmosphere.


    At least in Anwina¡¯s eyes, the threat we posed now seemed considerably lower.


    However, her curiosity about our identity grew stronger, a fairly normal suspicion: after all, who on Earth would travel in the East Plague Land where Dead Souls ran rampant, let alone take a domestic Angel out to sunbathe¨Cmy God, that¡¯s the real point, how formidable must a mortal be to stroll around with an Angel?


    Unless, of course, this strange group in front of her wasn¡¯t comprised of mortals at all!


    As her long-term loneliness and confusion gradually dissipated, Anwina¡¯s thoughts started to become more organized, and she began to speculate about our real identities, coming up with no less than twenty different theories¨Cnone of which were correct.


    ¡°In short, we want to help you,¡± I said, pushing Little Baobao back as she bubbled forward for the second time, ¡°If possible, you might want to stabilize the glow about you. My little sister here has a fervent interest in collecting all things sparkly; if you don¡¯t want to become one of her toys, it¡¯s best you appear dimmer.¡±


    Hearing my words, Anwina immediately dimmed like a battery running low, and her entire form became more ethereal¨Cto be honest, I was starting to become curious about this magical form of life.


    ¡°Are you guys from the Dragon Clan?!¡± Anwina finally came up with an answer she thought was reasonable.


    The Dragon Clan! Only this legendary and immensely powerful race would have a fierce desire to collect shiny things. Unlike the liking for gemstones and Gold Coins, the Dragon Clan appreciated just the ¡°shiny¡± aspect¨Cthey saw glass beads and diamonds as equivalent; uh, she now equated herself with a glass bead¡­


    However, if they were from the Dragon Clan, it still wouldn¡¯t quite make sense. An Angel, the noble beings said to serve directly beside Gods, even a powerful race like the Dragon Clan couldn¡¯t possibly have an Angel as a servant!


    ¡°Dragon Clan?¡± I said, massaging Little Baobao¡¯s head with a hint of a headache, ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled as to why this lass has the same hobbies as those Flying Lizards, but we aren¡¯t from the Dragon Clan. We belong to a race even mightier than the Dragon Clan¨Cwe are Xyrin Apostles.¡±


    That wasn¡¯t entirely accurate, as Lin Xue wasn¡¯t yet a member of the Xyrin Empire, although the Xyrin Apostles¡¯ authorization system had assigned her a temporary identity of Xyrin Queen¨Cit was merely like a temporary residency card, not fully recognized by the authorization system as a high-ranking member of the Empire like Qianqian and her sisters were. However, to avoid complications, I generically grouped Lin Xue under the Xyrin Apostles.


    Anwina¡¯s expression became lost again. The words spoken by us sounded like a foreign language to her, continuously featuring vocabulary she couldn¡¯t comprehend¨Cwhether our strange names or unheard-of races, she just couldn¡¯t grasp them.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, you may not believe this, but in actuality, you are no longer in Dalaran County. Due to some instability in space, you and this house were caught by a spacetime anomaly. You are now located on a place called Earth, and we are here to investigate the situation¡­¡±


    Such a reality could be shocking; any Earthling hearing this might find it hard to believe at first. However, Anwina, hailing from the mystic world of Azeroth, had a significantly greater capacity to accept such phenomena. She didn¡¯t question much about the spacetime anomaly¨Calthough she didn¡¯t understand it, those prestigious Mages often discussed such mystic topics, and these persons in front of her, at least on par with Angels, surely had no reason to lie to a mere ghost¨Cwhat sparked her doubt was something else.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying this place, and my original world are two different worlds? Then how would you know about Dalaran County?¡±


    A suspicious place indeed, if one day a man from an unknown time-space suddenly appeared before me, asking about the World Cup, I¡¯d be just as suspicious.


    When Anwina posed her question, I immediately assumed a mysterious air, mentally adding a folding fan and long robe to my guise as I smiled and responded, ¡°In fact, we are fully aware of everything that happens in the world of Azeroth ¡ª not just Azeroth but our influence stretches across countless worlds within the Endless Void¡­¡±


    ¡°You are Titans!¡± Anwina exclaimed, shocked.


    ¡­Why does this ghost have such a tremendous ability for association?


    I reiterated my identity as a Xyrin Apostle and then briefly described the current situation to her.


    Speaking of which, although we all sympathized with the Ghost Maid, we truly had no clue how to help her. We wanted her to be able to leave this lonely, chilly ghost House, which Anwina herself desired too. However, she could not leave due to various constraints. Not only because her body and resentments bound her to the room, but also because this place was a time-space anomaly. As an entity projected along with the entire space, she was practically one with this large house. Unless she grew stronger, the energy fluctuations from jumping from the projected space to the real space would absolutely tear her apart.


    ¡°I hope you can take me to see my brother¡­ Even though he is no longer here, I still hope to visit the room he once lived in, where I have memories I cannot let go of¡­¡± Eventually, Anwina made such a compromise request.


    Indeed, the most vital thing for ghosts is their last resentment from life; her brother who died trying to save her could perhaps be Anwina¡¯s greatest resentment.


    It was uncertain whether her brother¡¯s body could still be found¨Cthe chances were slim. A live person caught by a Ghoul ended much like a cake bitten into by Sandora; definitely leaving no intact body behind.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re speaking ill of me?¡± Sandora suddenly asked, tilting her head in confusion.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Incredible sensitivity! Was this a woman¡¯s sixth sense? Or the infuriating yet beloved telepathy?


    Faced with Sandora¡¯s puzzled look, I quickly changed the subject: ¡°Ahem, who has a way to help her leave this room?¡±


    Anwina was a typical Earth-bound Spirit. Due to the location of her remains, the fear before her death, and her unwillingness to leave the room at the end of her life, her soul was imprisoned in this room. The first problem was easily solved. We found Anwina¡¯s remains under the bed; over time, they had turned into a skeleton¨Cit¡¯s unimaginable how this girl had watched her body deteriorate like that over the years¡­


    The visual impact of the skeleton was huge, but Qianqian, out of sympathy for Anwina, suppressed her revulsion and used time acceleration to turn the skeleton into ashes¨Conly the weathering caused by the passage of time could liberate such a fragile ghost. If we forcibly destroyed the remains with external forces, it would definitely harm Anwina¨Cthis was told to me by our super genius, Sandora.


    What troubled us were the subsequent conditions. Although Anwina no longer wished to stay here, the residual consciousness from before her death tightly bound her spiritual body here. More critically, this temporary remnant was the core that a ghostly creature could rally around. If we forcibly removed it¡­ Anwina would likely lose all her senses and begin to collapse.

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132: The Ghost Who Knows Holy Light

    Chapter 132: Chapter 132: The Ghost Who Knows Holy Light


    Sandora was undoubtedly well-versed in knowledge; her database contained the most advanced and comprehensive scientific knowledge in the entire universe. However, she now faced a problem that was difficult to deal with¨Cbecause the other party was a ghost that science struggled to explain.


    Although Sandora also had some knowledge of mysticism, she was primarily a Xyrin Apostle with ultimate technology as her template. The mystical knowledge she possessed was too one-sided and of little use. Pandora¡¯s mind was filled with nothing but war and machinery. The information that Gaia forcibly stuffed into my memory was pitifully scant¨Caccording to Sandora, I had become the Xyrin Emperor with nothing more than an elementary school diploma¡­


    It was at this time that Alaya proposed the only feasible solution:


    To completely alter Anwina¡¯s nature.


    No one expected that Alaya would solve this problem. Okay, I knew she was a special Xyrin Apostle based on mysticism and unknown forces, but her naturally dumb, clumsy, and incredibly slow demeanor made me forget that¡­


    Alaya put forward a very complex theory, the feasibility of separating a spiritual being¡¯s consciousness from its energy. At first glance, this seemed impossible because even I knew that ghosts are intangible energy life forms; their energy, without any physical form, constitutes their entire being. Their thoughts are fully integrated with their bodies, unlike humans who have tangible bodies and intangible souls. Therefore, human consciousness can leave the body under guidance, but ghosts cannot¨Cit¡¯s like trying to precisely separate a specific half of the water molecules in a glass of water.


    Of course, if you¡¯re idle enough and insist on mobilizing over a hundred scientists to accomplish this task under an electron microscope¡­ forgive my limited knowledge; I cannot think of a more maddening example.


    But Alaya claimed she had a way.


    She recited to me a magic formula that was over one thousand three hundred and seventy characters long, severely trampling on my fragile self-esteem¨Cdamn it, was I not even comparable to a natural idiot?!


    When I got back, I had to cram on the basics of Xyrin technology no matter what. If it came to it, I¡¯d just let Gaia brainwash me once more¡­


    The only consolation was that both Qianqian and Lin Xue also had puzzled expressions when Alaya recited that lengthy magic formula, which salvaged some of my pride¨Cat least I wouldn¡¯t have to endure Lin Xue¡¯s contempt, even though I felt no intellectual superiority.


    With Alaya¡¯s explanation, we roughly understood the process. Since Anwina was already in a spiritual state, we couldn¡¯t use the method of separating spirit from flesh to strip away her consciousness. Instead, Alaya needed to split her soul in two, compressing her consciousness into one half of the soul, which would be known as the carrier. The other half of the soul would become blank¨Ca free spirit, unbound by obsession. Alaya would then craft a new body for Anwina, with the core of this body being that half of the blank soul.


    Thus, a new body, not subject to the bondage of obsession, was created. What remained was to transfer Anwina¡¯s consciousness into this new body. Under normal circumstances, this process would be extremely difficult, as Anwina had not been an Undead Mage or a spiritualist in life; her soul was delicate, and the rejection by the new body would severely harm her. However, since the new body used half of her soul as the core, the rejection reaction could be ignored.


    wuxiaworld.site


    After the consciousness transfer was complete, it was time for the final steps. Anwina was reborn anew, and the half of the soul that served as the carrier would, having lost its mind and being bound by obsession, gradually go berserk. We needed to purify her with Holy Light before she went completely mad¨Cthis was the nicer way to put it. In reality, we would be¨Cexecuting her.


    But at that point, the other party was just a dispersion of energy, with all of Anwina¡¯s consciousness having been safely transferred. For such an execution, we needn¡¯t have any psychological burden.


    The whole process sounded incredibly complex and full of danger, especially the part about splitting Anwina¡¯s soul in two, which made me extremely anxious. The Ghost Maid, who was directly involved, was so scared that she shook her head wildly, her form flickering like the shutter of a camera, igniting Little Baobao¡¯s immense curiosity once again¡­


    With a mixed feeling of amusement and frustration, I pulled Little Baobao back. The little one protested reluctantly in my arms, but her opinions were always meant to be ignored¨Cbecause even if we paid attention, we wouldn¡¯t understand¡­


    I turned my exploratory gaze to Alaya, who responded with a silly, happy smile, radiating Holy Light that nearly blinded me.


    No matter how I looked at it, she seemed elated as if she had found a fun new toy¨Ccould it be my imagination?


    ¡°The experiment will be successful!¡± At that moment, Lin Xue suddenly spoke up, her tone lea


    ¡°`


    Actually, I also wanted to say that if the experiment failed, Lin Xue should just commit suicide to apologize to the world, but considering the occasion, I only repeated this sentence twenty times in my heart and never said it out loud¡­


    Finally, Anwina nodded, signaling her agreement.


    I can finally begin to play¡­ ahem, I mean, begin the life-saving and healing. Alaya immediately set to work on the ritual with great enthusiasm. First, she used bright light to inscribe a complex array in this small room, a feat that astounded me for quite some time.


    How did she turn light into such clear, sharp, and incredibly complex lines? This stuff is high-tech!


    As per Alaya¡¯s request, Anwina nervously stood atop the pentagonal array on the ground, which had a radius of more than three meters and emitted a bright glow. Immediately, countless beams of pure white light converged from all directions, gradually forming an oval light cocoon that enveloped Anwina.


    According to Alaya, this process would last a short while, during which she would begin creating a new body.


    For an Xyrin Apostle, constructing a relatively simple puppet body is not difficult, but Anwina¡¯s case was special. She was a ghost, not a data collection, and creating a body capable of housing a ghost requires a special material¨CAlaya¡¯s feathers.


    The feathers of an angel possess inconceivable power. Although Alaya was not a Divine Angel born in the Divine Realm, her body structure and form of power were exactly the same as a real angel¡¯s. The feathers from her body also held magical abilities. That wondrous material, formed entirely from divine energy, could eternally release protective power to the outside world. Using it to make a body meant that any form of soul could safely reside within it¨Cthinking about it, Little Baobao¡¯s behavior of secretly plucking a few feathers from the ¡°glittering big sister¡± while Alaya slept a few days ago was a terribly wasteful act¡­


    After much hesitation, Alaya still couldn¡¯t bear to pluck her own feathers, so she finally turned her face away and extended a huge wing in front of me, meaning: I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll hurt, you do the plucking¡­


    I shook my head, torn between laughter and tears, just about to reach out when Little Baobao in my arms had already snatched a big handful of shiny feathers at the speed of lightning, then proudly held them up in front of me¡­


    In the end, the entire ritual was completed amidst Alaya¡¯s aggrieved expression¡­


    We actually couldn¡¯t see most of the ritual process; to prevent external energy from disturbing it, Alaya used a light cocoon to cover the entire array. So what we ended up seeing was just the sight of Anwina, reborn, emerging from the light cocoon.


    As for that vessel, the moment it lost Alaya¡¯s deliberate protection, it was cleansed by the holy light that permeated the room, and I didn¡¯t even catch a clear glimpse of what the out-of-control ghost looked like¡­


    It was miraculous¡­


    We could clearly feel that Anwina had undergone immense changes; her body no longer had that semi-transparent frailty, and the pale ghostly glow that she emitted had become a milky white holy light with a hint of sacredness. A ghost naturally possessing holy light power¨Cthat was truly wonderful.


    Anwina sensed the changes in herself too. She first looked at her nearly solidified limbs in surprise, then raised her hand, and a small ball of pure white light danced over it. Although it seemed to do nothing more than soothe and awaken the spirit, it was indeed genuine divine energy¨Cthe power only high and noble Holy Knights possessed.


    ¡°You can rejoice quietly,¡± Lin Xue patted Anwina¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Your body was made from Alaya¡¯s own feathers, a standard product from Heaven, quality assured!¡±


    The sudden return of the sense of touch initially startled Anwina, and then the news Lin Xue told her left her frozen in place like she was struck by lightning.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the next second, the ghost suddenly knelt in front of Alaya, sobbing and incoherently expressing her gratitude.


    To her, a noble angel willing to save a trivial dead soul from loneliness and graciously craft a body out of valuable feathers was the ultimate act of mercy and grace. Anwina, who had been just a lowly maid in life and nothing more than a low-level lonely soul in death, was now completely overwhelmed by immense joy and emotion¨Cthe biggest giveaway was that, in my ears, her stuttering speech seemed even harder to understand than Little Baobao¡¯s baby talk¡­


    With a gentle smile, Alaya bent down to help Anwina up, then pointed at me and said, ¡°You should thank my Monarch because I only follow the will of my Monarch.¡±


    And so, I became the next target for a saturating barrage of ghostly slobber¡­


    ¡°`

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133 Tony

    Chapter 133: Chapter 133 Tony


    Being isolated in a small, cramped cell for many years, what does it feel like to finally see the light of day only to find that the once familiar home has turned into unrecognizable ruins?


    I cannot imagine, but I know, it definitely is not a pleasant experience.


    Anwina, finally able to leave that room, floated quietly in front of us, occasionally stopping to caress walls and oil paintings now covered with dust and even smeared with bloodstains, as if reminiscing about the past grandeur of this house-turned-Ghost House, recalling the happy times she shared working and laughing with her sisters. But all that had become a blurry past¨Cnow, there were no luxurious decorations or bright lights left, only dim corridors and spotty bloodstains.


    ¡°If I were stronger, the first thing I would do is strangle the mastermind behind this, the so-called Sargeras, in the womb!¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s voice was ice-cold, her brow furrowed with severe violence.


    Lin Xue had always been one to speak her mind regardless of consequences. Even now, as Qianqian radiated a bone-chilling Dark Attribute, Lin Xue unwaveringly retorted, ¡°That would at least require turning back the Universe¡¯s time by a hundred thousand years¨Cyou might as well have directly ascended to godhood.¡±


    Meanwhile, I was pondering how exactly one could strangle a baby in the womb¨Cthen I suddenly realized my thoughts were starting to turn a bit bloody¡­


    Alright, my imagination was running wild again.


    ¡°Over here¡­¡± Anwina suddenly stopped not far ahead of us and pointed at something on the ground. We moved closer and saw a severed Longsword with rust spots and a dull color, covered by a thick layer of dust on the floor. If Anwina hadn¡¯t pointed it out, we might have missed it altogether.


    Anwina¡¯s voice was low as she explained, ¡°This was a weapon used by Mr. Fowler, it broke after decapitating a Ghoul¡¯s head¡­¡±


    Through Anwina¡¯s introduction, we gained quite a liking for the original owner of the house, named Fowler. There were too many examples of wealthy unkindness in the world, which made a kind-hearted businessman all the more rare. Seeing this relic, we couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    It was quite normal to feel sentimental over a dead man¡¯s belongings, especially when we had a ghost herself narrating the story of these artifacts¨Cmaking it even more poignant.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s and my rooms were next to each other on the second-floor west corridor¨Cthose were the permanent rooms for the servants who lived in the mansion,¡± Anwina said as she drifted upstairs.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    We followed closely. As soon as we stepped on the somewhat decayed staircase, the hall immediately echoed with an ugly creaking noise¨Ccompared to Anwina¡¯s silent mode of movement, this was truly noisy.


    The eerie and mysterious Ghost House, a Ghost Maid floating silently ahead, a group of tense explorers, and the heavy footsteps echoing through the entire room¡­


    And in my arms, Little Baobao holding a feather, his face full of a happy smile, babbling non-stop on his own¡­


    It felt like the last addition severely broke the rare exploration atmosphere¡­


    ¡°This is it!¡± Finally, Anwina stopped in front of a gray wooden door that looked no different from the surrounding doors, ¡°Except for going home on Sundays, we lived in Mr. Fowler¡¯s mansion, this was Tony¡¯s room, and next to it was mine¡­¡±


    Following Anwina¡¯s direction, we noticed that the neighboring door had a faded bell and a small bow hanging, with several other rooms also marked similarly¨Cit seemed like the girls¡¯ rooms were marked this way to differentiate them.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Just as Anwina was about to push the door open, Lin Xue suddenly uttered a low shout, then stared uneasily at the seemingly unremarkable door with furrowed brows.


    Faced with our puzzled looks, Lin Xue explained, ¡°I just saw a vision of Anwina getting pierced by a black shadow and her soul scattering as she opened the door. Though I couldn¡¯t see clearly what it was due to a spacetime anomaly, there¡¯s definitely something strange behind this door.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s words immediately put us on high alert, and Anwina was scared stiff¨Cthis ghost was already a scaredy-cat, and the idea of having to die again naturally terrified her.


    Death is scary, but dying again after you¡¯re already dead seems even more troubling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Xue consoled Miss Flashlight, who was hiding tightly behind us, ¡°The scene disappeared after you left the door earlier. Also, Little Baobao, stop drooling on Sister Anwina¨Cshe can¡¯t help glowing!¡±


    Pandora pulled out two Xyrin Military Daggers that emitted a purple Radiant Glow, crossed them in front of herself, and cautiously approached the door.


    The space was really too cramped. Pandora¡¯s usual weapons, which typically involved wide-area firepower suppression, were not suitable for use here. She couldn¡¯t freely wield her more than two-meter-long Ship-Slicing Blade for the same reason, so she had to opt for the smaller weapons she liked least. As for why she disliked them, well, it seemed Pandora had always used such extreme methods to compensate for her diminutive stature¡­


    I patted Pandora on her little head and said, ¡°Such weapons are more suited for you¡­¡±


    Then I saw a nearly tangible black resentment rise from behind the little girl¡­


    Indeed, a few days ago, when this little one who scorned everything suddenly showed interest in a height-increasing shoe ad on TV, it wasn¡¯t my illusion¨CPandora really harbored a great resentment toward her own short stature.


    Perhaps my words had provoked her, for Pandora instantly transformed into a violent Loli. She abandoned her careful approach, strode boldly to the door, and kicked it without hesitation. The frail wooden door couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying kick powered by several Ghost Energy Reactors combined and immediately shattered into pieces.


    At the same moment, we saw a mass of black interspersed with filthy green shoot out from the room, aiming directly at the unhappy looking Pandora.


    The two Xyrin Military Daggers crossed at a speed invisible to the naked eye, slicing the disgusting mass into evaporating mist.


    The legendary Shadow Arrow?


    Seeing that disgusting mass, my first thought was of that, because it looked almost exactly like the Shadow Arrows in games.


    A hoarse, unpleasant growl came from the room, sounding like an old rubber tube slowly leaking air¨Cclearly, the failed sneak attack had angered the enemy inside.


    A figure dashed out from the room incredibly fast, targeting the poised Pandora.


    The Loli, wielding dual Xyrin Military Daggers, didn¡¯t even consider the furious enemy approaching her. She casually swung one of the daggers, emitting a piercing sound of flesh and bone separating, then she slightly sidestepped, evading the enemy.


    We saw a mass of flesh and bones smash into the wall behind Pandora without losing momentum, and then it writhed madly on the floor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A flesh and bone monster, that¡¯s the only description I could manage.


    The revolting creature in front of us was clearly once human, but now, its skin completely peeled off, emitted a stench of rotting flesh that continuously rolled and wriggled on it, as if ready to separate from the body at any moment. From every joint of this monster, sharp, unevenly sized bone spurs pierced through, and there was a huge wound at its back that penetrated to the front chest, where a mass of shattered bone fragments kept getting squeezed out of the rolling flesh and sucked back in¨Cit was obviously the masterpiece Pandora had just created.


    Qianqian and Lin Xue immediately bent over and retched.


    I too was terribly disturbed by this grotesquely artistic figure; my stomach churned. His appearance alone was like a deterrent weapon¨Csetting aside his combat abilities, just his looks were intimidating!


    But behind us, Anwina suddenly erupted, ¡°Tony?!¡±

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Twisted Heart

    Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Twisted Heart


    It¡¯s really hard to believe that this disgusting monster in front of us, its flesh rotting and bones shattered, is Anwina¡¯s brother Tony.


    But that is the fact, as no trace of Tony is visible on the monster¡¯s body, yet Anwina, after becoming a ghost, possesses the ability common to all undead creatures: a ¡°sense¡± for souls. She can be one hundred percent certain that the monster in front of her is indeed her once brother.


    But now, it is a monster.


    The flesh and bone creature on the ground was desperately twisting its body, its pulverized bone fragments forced out by the rotting flesh, and then we saw new bone spikes protruding from its back.


    Without a doubt, this bone-flesh creature possessed the strange recovery ability common to all undead creatures.


    It screamed as it stood up, then opened its mouth and shot a disgusting energy group at Pandora, which resembled a shadow arrow. This time I saw clearly that it resembled a burning black fireball, mingled with filthy green flames, stretched into a long shadow arrow as it rapidly sliced through the air.


    Perhaps this corrosive dark energy was powerful, but to the super fighter Pandora, any attack below nuclear weapons was trivial¡­


    We saw the little guy didn¡¯t even bother dodging, choosing the most energy and time-saving solution: directly crushing the menacing shadow arrow, then pulling out a two-meter-long Ghost Energy Heavy Sniper and firing without aiming.


    Hey!!!


    Haven¡¯t I mentioned that this place isn¡¯t suited for such rule-breaking antics? Or does Pandora think in her little head that a two-and-a-half-meter Ghost Energy Heavy Sniper counts as a micro firearm?


    With a piercing energy screech and a loud explosion under our indifferent gaze, the Dalaran County Ghost House, filled with academic research value and precious historical significance, was blown open with a skylight, and half a wall along with the creature formerly known as Tony turned into ash. Through the large hole in the wall, we couldn¡¯t help but remark on how round the moon looked tonight¡­


    To eliminate one mutated ghoul, did you really need to blast through the house, you super violent loli?


    And, is that really a sniper rifle? That thing that could be used as a tank¡¯s main cannon, is it really a sniper rifle for assassinations?


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    Anwina, somehow, had drifted in front of the newly formed hole, looking at the spot where Tony had been, silent.


    I didn¡¯t know if she wanted to cry, but I knew that a ghost had no tears.


    ¡°I had to do it.¡±


    Pandora rarely explained her actions to anyone other than me, even a statement as cold and almost heartless as this was unusual.


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Anwina¡¯s voice was calmer than we had anticipated, ¡°After the plague struck, I¡¯ve seen too much of this. Loved ones turned into minions of the Catastrophe, eventually needing to be put down by those still alive¨Cno hesitation even if it¡¯s your own spouse and children because we had no choice¡­ Tony was lucky, because of your strength, he suffered less, just a moment¡­¡±


    Anwina¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t yet faded when we heard a hoarse, twisted voice from somewhere: ¡°Is that so? My sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Flashlight! Get out of the way!¡±


    Lin Xue immediately spoke out, and I no longer had time to marvel at her speed in giving people nicknames, because Anwina, unable to dodge in time, was already entangled by a black chain that appeared out of nowhere. Nearby, a heap of what was barely recognizable as a mass of flesh and bone was painfully wriggling on the ground.


    For a moment, none of us could understand how this guy had survived the explosion. Had Azeroth¡¯s ghouls become strong enough to withstand a tank cannon head-on? Even if Tony was a mutated ghoul, wasn¡¯t that a bit exaggerated?


    The almost pate-like mass writhed on the ground for a long time, finally giving up the effort to restore its body, reluctantly accepting its current state transformed into a Super Slime, and began to steadily stay in place, manipulating the black chain formed by magic power to drag Anwina toward it.


    ¡°My dear sister, look at me now¡­¡± the mass of minced meat Slime spoke in a way that severely provoked physiological norms with a hoarse, unpleasant sound, ¡°Are you scared? Of course, you¡¯re scared¡­ Since you were very young, you¡¯ve been afraid of ugly insects, look at me, look at your brother! This ghostly form! This insect-like body¡­¡±


    The voice of the mass of flesh grew more shrill, Anwina struggled fiercely but couldn¡¯t escape the black chain formed by concentrated energy. We had countless ways to evaporate that tub of old dry beef sauce, but none of these methods could guarantee Anwina¡¯s safety with absolute certainty.


    Even for Pandora, it was impossible to fire at a mosquito¡¯s left leg with a tank gun while ensuring the right leg remained intact¨CAnwina was too fragile, and she was too close to the opponent, which was the dilemma we faced.


    ¡°That pile of stuff has twisted its mind already¡­¡± Sandora said beside me, ¡°Now it has built all its hatred on the person it was once most familiar with¡­¡±


    Indeed, the mass of beef sauce that mastered magic was dragging Anwina towards itself, while screaming in a voice full of hatred, ¡°¡­You shouldn¡¯t be afraid! You have no right to be afraid! Because this is all your masterpiece!¡± Then its voice suddenly turned into a gentle and low tone, the drastic change perfectly interpreting the basic symptoms of schizophrenia, ¡°My dear sister, come here¡­ I became like this to save you¡­ You must feel so guilty¡­ Come here¡­ and we can be together forever¡­¡±


    Accompanied by the other¡¯s voice, we saw that Anwina¡¯s struggle indeed weakened, as if she was hypnotized.


    ¡°Flashlight! Wake up! This guy is not your brother!¡± Lin Xue anxiously yelled, hopping around but helpless.


    Anwina¡¯s calm voice came through, low and firm, ¡°I know, Tony would never think or do such things¡­ but what it said is right, Tony died to save me, even if my brother has turned into a monster, I shouldn¡¯t be afraid of him, should I¡­¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good!¡± the monster continued, ¡°My sister, come here, we¡¯ll be together forever, a Rotten Corpse and a ghost, we won¡¯t be erased by time, not even the Catastrophe Army can separate us¡­¡±


    What a great sister complex! As a fake otaku, I am moved to tears at this moment¡­


    Almost within seconds, Anwina had been dragged very close to the other, at a distance where even the best Xyrin Warrior couldn¡¯t ensure Anwina¡¯s safety while killing Tony, leaving all of us feeling utterly helpless, especially Alaya, whose Holy Light Power seemed quite restless. Since Anwina was practically a part of her body, Anwina being in severe danger was deeply unsettling for her.


    ¡°Qianqian, is it possible to stop time?¡± I thought of a possible way, but Qianqian immediately shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve tried just now, but there is something interfering on that monster, although it¡¯s not enough to affect my ability to activate, it¡¯s very likely to cause a time runaway and erases Anwina¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to preserve Anwina¡¯s soul,¡± Sandora said with a frown, ¡°But I also felt that interference, although it¡¯s weak to me, it could jeopardize Anwina¡¯s safety¡­¡±


    Finally, Anwina came face to face with Tony, who seemed to give up resistance, and the chains around Anwina finally disappeared, then she crouched down, reaching out her arms.


    ¡°Tony¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, my dear sister, how I am¡­¡±


    ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Goodbye¡­¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, my brother¡­ farewell¡­ Tony¡­¡±


    Anwina choked up, yet no tears could flow. Her hands emitted a pure white halo, all the light in her body seeming to condense into these hands. Her brother, now turned into a twisted monster, writhed madly under the erosion of the Divine Energy, numerous black chains and Shadow Arrows appearing out of nowhere in an attempt to blast Anwina away, and he succeeded¨Cthe relatively weak Anwina was hit by a Shadow Arrow and fell backward.


    In that moment, a blur flashed before my eyes, then a pure white figure rushed forward, the next moment brilliant Holy Light accompanied by a faint hymn enveloped the entire corridor.


    When everything finally calmed down, this mansion had been completely purified.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even though it still looked gloomy and broken, that unsettling oppressive feeling and chilling atmosphere were gone.


    Even if Tony¡¯s physical Defense Ability and Recovery Power were strong, facing the Angel¡¯s Holy Light, he could by no means survive.


    Anwina lay by the large hole just blasted by Pandora, seemingly unconscious, the silver moonlight draping over her, filled with tranquil beauty.


    Though she was no longer just an ordinary Undead, Alaya¡¯s Holy Light was just too strong; even the slight remnant of the dead¡¯s aura on her body was enough for her to pass out¨Cperhaps, this was a good thing, for this unfortunate ghost could finally rest properly.


    We looked around, yet the figure of Alaya, who had launched the attack, was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Clumsy Angel, Black Stone, Little One

    Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Clumsy Angel, Black Stone, Little One


    I suddenly felt that something was not right.


    Alaya¡¯s strength was undoubtedly immense, as a true angel, she possessed the holy power only rivalled by that of the Divine Race, but now, just to eliminate a mutated ghoul, she had disappeared before our eyes.


    A mutual demise?


    As if anyone would believe that! Don¡¯t believe me? Just wait until Anwina wakes up and ask her, see if she believes it!


    I looked around and didn¡¯t find any sign of Alaya, only a few pure white feathers gently drifting down to the ground. Such a scene inevitably reminded me of a final shot in some tragic scenes, where angels, in a bid to save the world, sacrifice themselves and disappear¨Calthough I highly doubted such a plot would occur to someone whose existence seemed to revolve around lightening the mood.


    Similarly, there was no sign of Alaya in my spirit world. This ruled out the possibility that this ditz had gone back ¡°home¡± to sleep.


    Just as I was worrying about the sudden disappearance of Alaya, a pristine halo of light appeared before us¡­ Alright, before us was a huge hole. Pandora had just opened a skylight for the room, and through this hole, we could directly see the outside scenery¡­


    And it was through this hole that Alaya returned¨Cher wings spread wide, her body enveloped in holy light, her aura auspicious. In stark contrast, her silver-white hair was matted with weeds, looking somewhat dizzy, and when she entered just now, she almost collided with the wall¡­


    Should I be sarcastic? In such a situation, wouldn¡¯t I appear too calm if I insist on not making comments?


    Can¡¯t you appear less embarrassingly clueless, girl?


    Undoubtedly, when Alaya charged forward, she deviated slightly. She forgot about the large hole ahead; thus, the angel sister, unable to brake in time, flew straight out of the hole and crashed into the grassland outside at high speed, resulting in her disheveled appearance before us.


    So are you saying that if the wall hadn¡¯t been broken open, you would have crashed directly into it?!


    So are you telling me that you didn¡¯t actually hit that ghoul, and that unlucky guy simply evaporated by crashing into the holy light?


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    Each of us mocked in our hearts in various ways, speechless at the angel sister who appeared saintly and gentle on the surface but was innately slow and disconnected. However, the person in question seemed utterly oblivious, as if nothing had happened, walked up to me, shook her grass-filled hair vigorously, and then, with utter calmness, took out the treasured brush I gave her and began to comb her feathers¡­


    Could you be any more obtuse?!


    In the end, all I could do was sigh helplessly and pat her head in resignation. There¡¯s no helping it; this girl was just born this way. You couldn¡¯t expect her to ponder over anything overly complex in everyday life. In other words, every god who spends their days contemplating the mysteries of the universe and the movement of planets is hopelessly ditsy in day-to-day life¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun, look what we found!¡±


    Just then, Sandora suddenly called out to me nearby. Speaking of which, when did she change the way she addressed me? Could it be part of the friendly feud with Qianqian?


    I walked over quickly and saw her squatting on the ground with Lin Xue, studying a pile of grey ashes.


    With a bit of thought about the location of this pile of ashes, I realized they were the remnants of Tony after having been burned by holy light.


    Lin Xue had found an iron rod from somewhere and was prodding the ashes, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered how a ghoul as disposable as cannon fodder could be so powerful and even master magic. Even if the true Azeroth and the projection shown on Earth are not the same, this discrepancy is too large. Furthermore, Tony wasn¡¯t a powerful warrior in life, and it¡¯s unlikely that any high-order necromancer would have performed the undead ritual for him personally. Therefore, even if Tony had become undead, he should have been a low-level zombie or, like Anwina, a fragile ghost. There must be a reason for him becoming a powerful mutated ghoul¡­ Look at this; perhaps this is the reason he mutated¡­¡±


    I looked closely, and amidst the pile of ashes, there were quite a few small stones. These stones were pitch black, with a lustrous sheen similar to pebbles, about the size of a fingernail. I could clearly sense the obscure energy fluctuations on them¨Cthese were probably the energy disturbances that affected Qianqian and the others¡¯ superpowers. Although compared with Qianqian and their spiritual power, the energy from these stones was almost negligible. However, these stones seemed to possess a peculiar attribute, causing the concentrated spiritual power on them to destabilize. As I stared at them for a moment, I felt a momentary mental disorientation. Although not severe, it was enough to affect the use of superpowers.


    ¡°Shariputra?¡± I suddenly blurted out such a sentence.


    Lin Xue lifted her iron rod and whacked it on my head, chastising me without politeness, ¡°Even Buddha¡¯s compassion would definitely strangle you to death!¡±


    Alright, I admit, the notion of a ghoul turning into a shariputra after being cremated is indeed far-fetched¡­


    ¡°This should be a fragment of mutated star gold stone¡­¡±


    A delicate voice suddenly came from above my head.


    ¡°Star gold stone, what is that?¡± I expressed my confusion at this unfamiliar term.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of mineral from the Divine Realm, as common to us of the Divine Race as iron ore, and even because the energy in the Divine Realm is so abundant, the rate of formation of this mineral can almost keep up with the rate of mining. But in the current world, even a small piece of it is considered divine. Once refined with Divine Flame, the star gold stone has a hardness that exceeds any material in the current world, offering a ninety-nine percent reduction in attributes from attacks by spells below Divine Technique. What¡¯s even more incredible is that this material never wears out. If it¡¯s not too severely damaged, it can automatically repair itself. It can even continuously apply various enhancement effects to all friendly creatures within a three-kilometer radius. Just by stimulating it with the right Divine Energy, placing such a stone in a human fortress could even turn a clay city into an impregnable stronghold! Of course, the few pieces you have in your hand have been corrupted by dark power and completely shattered; they don¡¯t possess such characteristics anymore. Now, they are just evil seeds, perhaps still carrying a hint of divinity, which prevents you from directly looking at them or using things like a spiritual power impact¡­¡±


    ¡°You guys from the Divine Realm really are filled with abnormalities everywhere¡­¡± I grabbed Dingdang who had spread a tiny tablecloth on my head and was preparing for afternoon tea, and exclaimed, ¡°A single stone is so heaven-defying¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural!¡± Little Thing proudly crossed her minuscule waist, as thin as my finger, completely unconcerned that she was still being held by the wing and hanging in mid-air.


    ¡°Should I express my surprise now?¡± I shook Dingdang a bit, suddenly feeling that I am oddly calm to a mysterious degree.


    ¡°Mhm-mhm¨C¡± Little Thing affirmed, being held in my hand with her arms crossed over her chest.


    The next second, I felt a void in my hand.


    Somehow Dingdang slipped away from my fingers, and with a ¡°smack,¡± she stuck to my face.


    ¡°Dingdang misses you guys¡­ Dingdang really misses you so much¡­ I thought I¡¯d never see you again¡­ Wuu wuu wuu¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± I carefully plucked Little Thing off my face, then gently cradled her in my hands, ¡°We missed you too¡­ Didn¡¯t you go back to the Divine Realm? How come you¡¯re here?¡±


    Actually, I really wanted to hug Dingdang tightly and show her affection, but with her seemingly fragile appearance, I was afraid that I might hurt her with any forcefulness, so I could only be extremely cautious.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even though I knew that this Little Goddess¡¯s physical strength surely surpassed that of a seventy-meter-tall Diamond Giant¡­


    At that moment, everyone gathered around. Dingdang¡¯s sudden return was a huge surprise; each one of us dearly missed this adorable Little Goddess, so naturally there was much excitement to inquire about each other¡¯s recent well-being.


    Of course, I was very suspicious that Little Baobao, who appeared extremely excited, was perhaps planning to put Dingdang into his mouth once again¡­


    Little Thing greeted everyone present at first and then, before being grabbed by the overly curious Little Baobao like a dragonfly, she took refuge in Qianqian¡¯s arms and began recounting her experiences during this time.


    Then we finally realized just what a remarkable superperson we were facing.

 Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136 God

    Chapter 136: Chapter 136 God


    Dingdang really needed to improve her oratory skills, which was evident as she rambled for half an hour and still couldn¡¯t get her point across.


    I was truly curious why, when I asked her the reason for her visit to Earth, she could segue into a topic about the third-thousand-and-six-hundredth Cross-Plane Sports Meet of Divine Realm from the day before yesterday¡­


    Also, about that third-thousand-and-six-hundredth Cross-Plane Sports Meet, should I even comment?


    ¡°So, like, Dingdang went back to the Divine Realm¡­¡± Little One seemed not at all bored, kneeling in the palm of my hand, shaking her head as she started to lecture again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just said that¡­¡±


    ¡°Then Dingdang went to report to Sister Goddess who, to celebrate Dingdang¡¯s safe return, held a banquet¡­¡±


    ¡°She dragged you to drink, and then you were floored by 0.5 milliliters of fruit wine, right? You¡¯ve already mentioned that¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dingdang got drunk, then she ran into that big dumb lizard from the neighboring temple who dared make fun of Dingdang for being short! That big dumb guy has nothing to be proud of, except for the muscles in his brain, even dared to underestimate Dingdang, who¡¯s known as the cleverest squad leader of the Twelfth Squad of the Fourth Battalion of the Third Group of the Eternal Legion under the Life Goddess! He even lost a bet to Dingdang two thousand years ago!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, let¡¯s not talk about things from two thousand years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! Dingdang would never learn from the God of Giant Dragon; Father God said that the leader of the Dragon God Clan is a blabbermouth, and no one should emulate him¡­ Later, Dingdang made a bet with that dumb lizard from the neighboring temple. Whoever lost would have to go become the management god of a very remote and barren world, a position no one wanted because that world was so distant and desolate!¡±


    You¡¯d already told us all this before. What I want to know now is, just how drunk were you to decide to arm wrestle a Dragon God?!


    ¡°So Dingdang made a bet with the dumb lizard to compete in strength at the Cross-Plane Sports Meet, um¡­Dingdang lost¡­¡±


    Why the disappointed face? You, a palm-sized Little Thing, arm wrestling a Dragon God was a tragedy from the start! Does the Divine Realm not have any organization in their sports meets? How could those committee members even approve your registration!


    wuxiaworld.site


    Also¡­ oh mighty and wise gods¡­ my entire fantasy has shattered in this moment, I thought only Dingdang was an anomaly among the Divine Race, but now it seems¡­


    The gods are truly vexing¡­


    Dingdang rambled on and on, and we still didn¡¯t understand why she showed up here. Seeing the little face still excitedly speaking up from the palm of my hand, I suddenly really wanted to know just how verbose the Dragon God King, whom even Father God called a blabbermouth, could be¡­


    Finally, Little One seemed to get to the point. She slapped her tiny palm, then gleefully said, ¡°Originally, because Dingdang lost the bet and had to go to a remote and barren world, it wasn¡¯t pleasant! But once Dingdang arrived in that world, she surprisingly discovered¨Cit was right next to the universe you all are in!¡±


    I believe, actually, that all the nonsense Dingdang said earlier could have been summarized in this last sentence¡­


    I lifted my hand, holding Dingdang in front of my eyes for a serious inspection, unable to relate this little pet-like Little Goddess with the ruler of a world.


    Alright, I admit it¡¯s also hard for others to associate us loafing nobodies with the Imperial Leader¡­


    Staring at her like this, Dingdang¡¯s little face immediately turned red, and then she suddenly lunged forward, her tiny bare feet accurately kicking my forehead.


    ¡­ The strength of the Life Goddess¡¯s Divine Race is the smallest among all the Divine Races, but¡­ that¡¯s in comparison to powerhouses like Dragon Gods¡­


    Alaya blankly stared at the huge hole opposite her, clearly remembering that she had just flown out from this hole; how did the Monarch also leave through here now?


    This must be the Monarch affirming his own actions in this manner!


    Alaya had reached a conclusion, then disclosed a silly smile that nobody could understand.


    A few minutes later, thrown into a mess again, I returned in front of everyone with a head full of tangled weeds, looking just as disheveled as the Angel Sister had earlier. Qianqian and the others gazed at me, their eyes brimming with various kinds of amusement. One message they all shared was, ¡°You deserve it!¡±


    ¡­I am guilty, I repent, even though she was just a fifteen-centimeter-tall Little One, I shouldn¡¯t have stared rudely at a beautiful girl.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Dingdang expressed her anger while simultaneously landing back into my hand, ¡°Just keep smirking! For insulting a god, being tossed around is a light punishment. In my realm that would be a beheading offense!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, my Little Goddess, so leaving your own world without authorization is no issue then?¡±


    I grew increasingly curious about the world of gods, these beings of legend who seemed so noble and powerful but now appeared surprisingly human. Honestly, squatting on the ground discussing world domination with a goddess is not something ordinary people can imagine¡­


    ¡°Dingdang did not abandon her post!¡± the Little One immediately retorted firmly. She seemed to take her professional ethics seriously. ¡°Because the world assigned to me was so barren and remote, I complained to the Father God! He then included the two better worlds next to it under my jurisdiction as well. That includes the universe you live in~¡±


    I viewed Dingdang with newfound respect!


    Observing the little creature in my palm¨Cwas I really holding the supreme deity of this universe?


    That¡¯s just absurd!


    Okay, it might be absurd, but the reality won¡¯t change. Currently, the situation was just like this¨Cthe ruler of the strongest empire in this universe, holding the highest goddess in the palm of his hand, squatting in a ghost house discussing whether she had been slacking off at work¡­


    The more I thought about it, the more ridiculous it seemed!


    Sometimes, the peak of absurdity is serenity, and now I was serene¡­


    Then, I suddenly heard a low moan from beside me; it turned out that Anwina, whom we had set aside to rest, had finally woken up.


    We quickly gathered around the Ghost Maid, who, historically, was the first to remain unscathed from an Angel¡¯s Holy Light Shock, watching as she slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Tony¡­¡±


    The first thing Anwina spoke upon waking was about her brother, long reduced to ashes, and then she painfully recalled what she had done before passing out, closing her eyes in agony and murmuring lowly, ¡°Tony is no longer here¡­ killed by his closest sister¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t manage to kill him,¡± seeing Anwina¡¯s pain, we decided, after a brief spiritual connection, to comfort her with a statement that wasn¡¯t quite a lie, ¡°Your power was too weak to purify Tony¡¯s soul, instead, you were knocked out by him. Alaya personally performed the purification ritual. Don¡¯t worry, the Angel¡¯s Purification Light, even used to attack, doesn¡¯t cause pain. Tony left peacefully and is now likely back in the embrace of the Life Goddess¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Whether it was peaceful or not, I couldn¡¯t tell, but I was certain that in that less than a microsecond of Holy Light Shock, Tony wouldn¡¯t have felt any pain.


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Dingdang immediately chimed, having shared the rough details of Anwina¡¯s past misfortune through our spiritual connection just before. Now she was aware, ¡°Dingdang can attest to that!¡±


    Our reassurance and the sudden appearance of the adorable little creature finally helped Anwina recover from her grief. She looked curiously at the Little Thing emitting a magical comforting aura and asked, ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    ¡°Dingdang is a goddess~~~¡± the Little Thing boasted as it circled around the Ghost Maid¡¯s head, ¡°Dingdang is a Life Goddess¡­¡±


    We watched as Anwina¡¯s head followed Dingdang¡¯s form spinning a full 360 degrees, feeling a chill down our spines¡­ This slow ghost, can¡¯t she refrain from making such horrifying moves!

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137: The Super Family

    Chapter 137: Chapter 137: The Super Family


    Imagine one day, if a little fairy barely bigger than a dragonfly hopped up and told you she was the Life Goddess and also the supreme deity of this world, what would you think?


    I believe the vast majority of people would think this: Cut it out, go to sleep¡­


    But¨Cthis word is always so dramatic¨Cwhat if you were a devout Divine Believer, and right now an angel stood before you, swearing on their divine name and the True God¡¯s name that the little fairy wasn¡¯t lying to you, would you believe it?


    No matter how unreliable that little fairy seemed, you¡¯d probably believe it unconditionally¡­


    At first, Dingdang¡¯s declaration of identity caught Anwina by surprise, and she initially took the other as a mischievous little fellow who liked to joke around, even trying to reach out and pat the little thing¡¯s head¨Cof course, it ended badly. For a ghost being, Dingdang¡¯s divinity was even more terrifying than Alaya¡¯s Holy Light. Anwina, who still bore the death attribute, was nearly wiped out by an instantaneous divine shock. Thankfully, Alaya smacked Anwina¡¯s hand away at the crucial moment, preventing the ghost sister from dying in such an unfortunate way.


    Then Alaya told Anwina that Dingdang¡¯s words were true, the gods who created countless worlds (Anwina might think of them as Titans, but that didn¡¯t matter) couldn¡¯t possibly manage each world personally, so they often sent their subordinates or children who needed experience to be the managers of the worlds, and Dingdang was one such Lower-level God. Alaya¡¯s tone left no room for doubt, she even swore on her own name and the name of the Main God¨Cwell, we all know, for extra divine angels, these two things have no binding force whatsoever, but the problem is, Anwina didn¡¯t know that!


    So, Anwina finally believed and was utterly amazed that such a tiny little thing could be the Manager of the world, and then, like any simple girl who has been educated in the ways of divinity from a young age, disregarded the other¡¯s appearance and started an almost fanatical worship¡­


    Honestly, I find this kind of worship quite incomprehensible¨Cespecially when the object of worship is a little thing that¡¯s less than fifteen centimeters tall, lying in the palm of someone¡¯s hand, holding a lollipop.


    ¡°Ha, that means Dingdang is now the Supreme God of this world. Although you are a resident of Azeroth, because of this problem of a space-time anomaly, you and your brother have already been stranded in this world for over twenty years! According to the rules of ¡®All Gods¡¯ Canon Standard Regulations,¡¯ ¡®World Management Method Third Thousandth Amendment,¡¯ and ¡®Six hundred and sixty-second amendment to the Transmigration Resident Household Management Law,¡¯ residing in another world for over twenty years will automatically transfer all resident identity data to the New World, so your brother¡¯s soul has been guided by this Goddess! Don¡¯t worry, Dingdang will definitely arrange a good rebirth for Tony!¡±


    I guess those eternal gods have nothing better to do than to amend these torturous regulations all day long¡­


    ¡°So¡­ esteemed Goddess, may I still see Tony one more time?¡± asked Anwina, full of hope, in response to the lies that Dingdang told without batting an eyelid.


    The little thing was stunned.


    If what she had just said was all true, arranging a meeting between this newly guided soul and his relative wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all¡­ The issue was, other than those meaningless amendments, she was completely lying!


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    Now where was she going to find Tony, who had already been blasted to oblivion by the Holy Light?


    It seems the little thing isn¡¯t very good at this kind of lying that requires a strong gift of gab and quick wits. In times like these, it¡¯s up to me, the Leader, to step in¡­


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s probably impossible¡­¡± I put on a troubled expression, ¡°The gods have decreed that souls personally purified by the Divine Race cannot communicate with their friends and family from their previous lives. This is to protect the freedom of the newly born spirits. If you insist on meeting Tony, I¡¯m afraid it might cause your brother to dissipate¡­ You don¡¯t have to feel so down, knowing that he is well is enough, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Anwina still seemed a bit downhearted, which made me feel somewhat guilty, but there was no other way. It was the best solution; otherwise, Anwina would definitely bear the guilt of killing her brother forever. Better a lie to protect her than that.


    Alaya swore to the gods once more that her Monarch hadn¡¯t lied¡­


    With things having come to this, we had no more mood for exploration. This place had already been thoroughly purified by the Holy Light. Probably, even if anything had been here before, it had been obliterated, so we decided to leave.


    Before we left, we finally witnessed the strange incident described by Lin Xue.


    Accompanied by the rising sun, the large mansion that had been half-destroyed by Pandora¡¯s cannon shot was restored to its original state in an instant. If it had to be described, it was like an abrupt cut in a movie scene, where the entire house was restored to the condition it was in when we first arrived, without any process.


    This was due to the anomaly caused by the space-time anomaly; the space where the mansion was located was just a projection, so it didn¡¯t have a complete timeline. The time belonging to the mansion was only 24 hours, and when that passed, the house would reset to the previous cycle.


    But now, there were no ghosts left inside the mansion.


    ¡°Well, how should I take you back?¡± I said, looking at the lineup of non-human beings before me with a pounding headache.


    Alaya wasn¡¯t worried at all because she could spiritualize and hide nearby after becoming invisible, or simply burrow into my spirit world and sleep soundly. However, Dingdang and Anwina posed some problems.


    They could spiritualize as well, theoretically hiding in my spirit world, but¡­


    The former¡¯s spiritual power was too exaggerated. The spiritual body of a god was more than I could bear, let alone that Dingdang also possessed Divinity. Just a touch of that stuff was enough to obliterate any creature without Divine Status¨Cthis had nothing to do with strength. It was all because of the outlandish attribute of Divinity.


    As for the latter¡­ cough, do you want to try what it feels like to be possessed by a ghost?


    ¡°Dingdang can stay right here!¡± While we were racking our brains, Little Thing suddenly slipped into my pocket.


    ¡­Alright, my impression of the gods was completely ruined anyway¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I stay on it,¡± Anwina said timidly, pointing behind us.


    With effort beyond the vision of ordinary people, I eventually spotted a slick black crow perched on a big tree behind us, its innocent little eyes blinking at us.


    You think you¡¯re Medivh or something!


    Okay fine, it¡¯s a good idea. Anwina, the ghost maid possessing a crow, made for an interesting topic, certainly much better than a certain goddess hiding in pockets and munching on jellybeans.


    Huh? Wait! Eating jellybeans!!! In my pocket of my new clothes?!


    ¡°Little Thing! You get out here! This is a new piece of clothing I bought!!!¡±


    After a genuine Ghost House Exploration, we finally returned.


    My sister learned of our adventure and immediately regretted not having joined us, but there was no remedy for regret, not even for the Curse Queen when she felt down.


    Dingdang¡¯s return made my sister quite happy. As soon as we got back to the hotel entirely booked by Lin Xue, she wanted to hug Dingdang and catch up, but the latter seemed more interested in other things, zooming around the room, studying the odd living supplies in her view. We had to be vigilant at all times, making sure this overly excited Little Thing wouldn¡¯t pop out from some nook or cranny and run into strangers.


    Another subject of my sister¡¯s interest or sympathy was Anwina.


    When she saw us bring back a crow, she was startled. Later back in the room, watching this crow turn into a beautiful young woman, she exclaimed in surprise again.


    I marvelled once more at Anwina¡¯s Medivh-style entrance.


    Soon, my sister learned of her unfortunate past and expressed fierce hatred for the Catastrophe Army, but Anwina seemed calm¨Cor rather, the novel outer world had momentarily made her forget her misfortune. Instead, she began inquisitively asking questions about everything, like a curious child. The most ordinary items for us were quite magical for this ghost maid. It seemed she would be entertained for a long time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This scene provided us some comfort; it seemed Anwina¡¯s misfortune had finally ended.


    Besides, I suddenly realized that my home seemed to have become a gathering center for abnormal creatures¡­


    ¡°Angels, Goddess,¡± Sandora counted on her fingers, ¡°Super Ability Users, Xyrin Emperor, ghosts¡­ and they¡¯re all girls¡­¡±


    This is indeed a terrifying super family¡­


    *************************************************Desperate for support!!!! Anybody can give a bit of motivation?*************************************************

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138: The Most Awesome Student of the Year

    Chapter 138: Chapter 138: The Most Awesome Student of the Year


    University, ah, university¡­


    I never thought I¡¯d one day find myself in this kind of aristocratic school that¡¯s obviously just there to burn money, a place so full of lavish garden style and brain-dead noble air that it deviated a bit from my initial expectations.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not bad¡­


    Actually, upon closer inspection, I realized that those legendary brain-dead, arrogant rich kids aren¡¯t that horrible¨Calthough Lin Xue, that super-rich girl, had already proved to me that wealthy people¡¯s characters aren¡¯t necessarily bad. But somehow, I always exclude that crazy girl who constantly causes trouble for me from the category of rich heiresses.


    Now, my classmates are basically all from influential families or children of other extraordinary figures, with such distinguished backgrounds, the education they¡¯ve received since childhood is naturally exceptional. Unless they¡¯re some nouveau riche or inherently brain-dead type, most of these students can really be described as humble, polite, and eloquent¨Cor maybe it¡¯s because there are big shots everywhere, and there isn¡¯t an opportunity for them to be arrogant.


    Thinking about it again, even though most of them are well-mannered, that doesn¡¯t rule out the existence of black sheep. In fact, lately, Lin Xue, that troublemaker who fears the world might not be chaotic enough, is looking for one or two such black sheep to amuse herself¡­


    Stranded in Bailin Academy, which is practically equivalent to a small city with its splendid grandeur rivaling royal gardens, I¡¯m once again amazed by the wealth of that super-rich Lin Xue.


    Despite repeatedly stating that compared to herself, it¡¯s the Xyrin Emperor who¡¯s the real disgraceful nouveau riche¨Cgetting the Imperial Army to sell skewered mutton out on the streets¡­


    That crazy girl, does she think I want those pesky Commanders to start guerrilla warfare with the city management on the streets every day! The problem is, if they don¡¯t go out, who knows whether they¡¯ll get a wild idea and stage some cheesy Alien invasion drama!


    ¡°I want to sleep¡­¡± On the so-called neuron slaughterhouse that is the German class, Qianqian finally couldn¡¯t hold out and had collapsed. If only we¡¯d known, why did we let our curiosity get the better of us and sign up for this damn course¡­


    ¡°You look like you just woke up,¡± I said, between laughter and tears, to the girl who looked all dazed.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s why, no wonder I can¡¯t sleep even though I keep yawning¡­ But I really do want to sleep¡­¡±


    Just then, a low voice suddenly came from behind us, ¡°You two, the atmosphere is already soporific enough, please don¡¯t entice everyone else¡¯s sleepiness¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    Without turning my head, I knew it was Liu Feng, known as the most diligent student in the college, a tall and skinny man emitting an aura of scholarly dedication. It¡¯s said that he once set a shocking record of locking himself in the library for three full days and nights, surviving on instant noodles until he was finally rescued by his housekeeper. Seeing such a formidable student among these who never have to worry about their future prospects is really surprising, and what¡¯s more, I¡¯m astonished that this formidable bookworm also maintains the school¡¯s lowest¨Cinversely proud¨Cgrade record. Why do I say ¡®proud¡¯?


    While we were drowsy, a strange atmosphere suddenly erupted.


    It was as if some incredibly important figure had arrived.


    Indeed, the next second, a petite figure appeared at the door and walked straight towards me without glancing around.


    Along the way, she caused a stir of murmurs.


    Pandora¡­ cough, Pan Lili, a super-genius beautiful girl with an IQ of 290, an eternally silent and blind girl, a legendary character who, in order to stay with her brother, blitzed through high school and freshman college courses in three months and was enrolled in this school, an ultimate Loli who has countless admirers¡­ ahem, drifting off¡­


    In short, she has unfathomable strength and always maintains the least presence but somehow manages to capture the most attention¨Can absolute Loli!


    A mere twelve or thirteen-year-old Loli, yet with the second-highest grades in such an aristocratic higher education institution. And what¡¯s more, she is a blind girl¨Chow much attention could such an identity attract?


    There¡¯s no suspense.


    Though many people feel pity or at least show a friendly attitude towards Pandora, there are also quite a few classmates who behave as if she¡¯s some sort of Monster, avoiding her and hardly concealing their envy¨Cthis is evident from the quiet discussions of the students she passes by, discussions that couldn¡¯t be described as kind-hearted.


    But Pandora doesn¡¯t seem interested in any of that. She strides over to the seat beside me and sits down as if no one else is there.


    ¡°Pretentious bastards¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­ a blind man¡­¡±


    ¡°Acting all high and mighty¡­¡±


    The murmuring continued, but the person in question behaved as if she heard nothing at all.


    I rubbed my hands together and whispered to Qianqian, ¡°It seems that the entertainment activity Sandora launched last time, making a thousand people kneel and sing ¡®The East Is Red¡¯ in the square, wasn¡¯t exciting enough!¡±


    ¡°You guys are really good at messing with people¡­¡±


    Sigh, I had no other choice, did I? Who could stand by while their precious little sister was bullied? As a noble brother¡­ ahem, as the Xyrin Emperor, if I couldn¡¯t even protect my own sister, how could I govern the Empire?


    But on the other hand, Pandora¡¯s behavior of following me everywhere, even entering the school in such a conspicuous manner, truly gave me a headache. Perhaps this was her unique childlike way of doing things?


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m bored¡­¡±


    Just then, Pandora suddenly spoke up.


    Completely unaware that she should keep her voice down in the classroom.


    The German professor on the podium, already irritated by Pandora¡¯s late entry causing a small commotion, had been tolerating her behavior only because he¡¯d heard that this peculiarly genius little girl was related to Miss Lin Xue. But now the girl showed no signs of restraint, instead escalating her behavior in class with such comments, which caused the slightly plump middle-aged man to lose his composure at last.


    ¡°Pandora Pan!¡± a high-pitched voice suddenly came from the podium, filled with barely restrained anger, ¡°Please mind your classroom discipline! Even if you¡¯re excellent, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you please because of it!¡±


    ¡°Boring, nagging, inefficient teaching methods¨C and also, rude.¡±


    Pandora stated in a matter-of-fact tone, using the voice she most commonly used to communicate with strangers.


    Immediately, there was an uproar around.


    The German professor was a person of prestige, and although I couldn¡¯t see what was special about him, apparently¨C according to the all-knowing informers¨C Professor Gu could discuss quantum physics in four different languages at the same time, a cool character indeed. Coupled with a bit of academic success, this led to the professor¡¯s incredibly self-important temperament. He always considered himself a remarkable individual and maintained an air of superiority, but ever since he came to this formidable school where even the gatekeepers required masters¡¯ degrees with high salaries, he felt his coolness had nowhere to show, realizing that even his level of expertise wasn¡¯t exceptionally outstanding here. As they say, under pressure, you either get stronger or weirder¨C he took on the latter change, starting to resent any student with extraordinary talent.


    Like the super-genius loli, Pandora Pan, who was admitted at the age of thirteen.


    The standoff between Pandora and the professor suddenly made the dull classroom come alive. Everyone shifted their gaze back and forth between the professor and Pandora, holding sentiments of sympathy, anxiety, or anticipation for a spectacle. Liu Feng, who sat behind me, was kind-hearted, sensing trouble and immediately whispering, ¡°Chen Jun, quickly talk to your sister. I know she only listens to you.¡±


    Hmm, that was theoretically true, but in this situation, do you really think a unilateral surrender from Pandora would work?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sure enough, the prestigious expert in quantum physics, fluent in four languages, wasn¡¯t about to let Pandora off that easily. He coughed loudly to draw everyone¡¯s attention, then lifted his chin to say, ¡°It seems, Miss Pandora Pan, that you are quite dissatisfied with my teaching methods. Very well, then, I¡¯d like for you to express your views on my teaching in standard German. Such a request shouldn¡¯t be too much, should it? At least I¡¯m giving you a chance to prove you¡¯re better than the teacher!¡±


    His plan was cunning, for he had heard that this young girl, despite her brilliance, hadn¡¯t been exposed to German before coming to this school¨C German is not a language typically taught in regular junior high schools. And even if her amazingly efficient little brain could memorize all German vocabulary and grammar in three months, mastering its application was improbable.


    Sometimes, intelligence isn¡¯t enough to solve everything!


    ***********************************Look, such a quiet dividing line***********************************


    I think it¡¯s time to ask for some support¨CWho will help to promote this?

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Skipping Class

    Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Skipping Class


    From one perspective, the theory of the Professor of Four Countries wasn¡¯t wrong.


    At many times, intelligence alone can¡¯t solve everything; even a super high IQ of 209 won¡¯t allow you to suddenly master a foreign language you¡¯ve never encountered before, but¨Cnotice, this is a term filled with dramatic twists, and I love using this word¨Cbut, Pandora was not merely a little brainy genius.


    She also owned a set of data sharing systems constantly connected to an up-to-date database and hundreds of Subordinate Commanders uploading various kinds of knowledge non-stop.


    This led to¡­


    In the meantime, Little Loli stood up expressionlessly, amid the glances of anticipation or sympathy from those around her, and delivered a two-minute speech in flawless Berlin accent at the speed of three words per second.


    And then I saw the face of the Professor of Four Countries turn utterly sullen and dark.


    Although my average IQ and merely decorative German grades stopped me from understanding what little sister had just said, one thing was for sure: Pandora definitely wasn¡¯t complimenting anyone.


    By asking the enthusiastic Audience A sitting in front of us, I managed to roughly comprehend the tongue-twister she spewed.


    To put it subtly, it involved describing the opponent¡¯s intellect in various ways to achieve a sense of superiority in IQ¡­


    Bluntly, it was: You idiot!


    Such words were indeed in keeping with the prideful Pandora ha¡­


    The face of the Professor before me turned completely sullen for a long time until he finally exploded, launching a fluent English tirade paired with an righteous expression at the arrogant Little Loli across him.


    Pandora, still without expression, retorted for three minutes in even more fluent London accent.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Then the professor became irate beyond control, and a loud Japanese sentence brought the classroom atmosphere to its climax¨Cthough I already saw an uneasy expression emerge on the professor¡¯s darkened face.


    Pandora evaluated the professor¡¯s intellect again with a three-minute impromptu Japanese speech.


    Then Mr. Four Countries said something once more before completely losing steam¨Cit¡¯s easy to understand why. When someone continuously cusses at you in various languages, as a man proud of mastering four languages, using the same language you¡¯ve just used would be utterly embarrassing. Since it¡¯s embarrassing either way, better to keep silent and save energy.


    During the next thirty-plus minutes until the class ended, we genuinely witnessed what a real international swearing storm looked like. The girl unleashed an unceasing and unemotional tirade, using English, German, Japanese, French, Russian, Korean, Yugoslavian, Egyptian, even Xyrin, Heavenly, Demon, some world¡¯s Elf, Elf, Dwarf languages, and dialects from who knows what out-of-the-way corners of the universe in a relentless saturation attack on Mr. Four Countries (bet you¡¯re gasping after reading this sentence, right?). I estimate if the class-bell hadn¡¯t rung she could have continued without duplication until the dawn of the next day¨Cand that¡¯s a conservative guess.


    The moment the school bell rang, I distinctly saw the entire figure of the Professor of Four Countries physically crumple.


    It¡¯s likely he won¡¯t escape the shadow of today in his lifetime.


    This time, the people around truly observed Pandora with eyes you would use to watch a monster, a twelve-year-old Loli who could smear a professor using dozens of languages in class. Wherever you throw her, that¡¯s a blindingly brilliant pearl!


    I reached out and grabbed Pandora¡¯s super smooth cheek, kneading it like dough, muttering under my breath, ¡°Damn, little brat, you really stole the show this time¡­¡±


    Pandora looked up at me, then lowered her head and launched a headbutt attack on my chest.


    ¡°If only I had such mighty intellect, no need to worry about credits¡­¡± Perpetually diligent and tragically pathetic Liu Feng was amazed by Pandora, yet his tone was filled with clear envy; obviously this tragedy who would have bound himself in a library given a chance and yet consistently ranked last in the school begrudgingly envied this genius girl who came late, daydreamed, snacked, and coquettishly hid in her brother¡¯s arms everyday. In his jealousy, he also continually fantasized about someday having such a powerful brain.


    Keep being tragic, buddy, you know with hemorrhoids that humans¡¯ brains can¡¯t keep up with a quantum computing core¡­


    After successfully knocking down a professor, Pandora was clearly in an excellent mood, I could almost feel the cheers and jubilation from deep within the little girl, just like a mischievous little sister finding her favorite toy.


    Ever since spending more time with Lin Xue, the source of infection, Pandora started enjoying messing with people more¨Cwell, that¡¯s a good thing, much better than constantly thinking about how to wipe out the Pacific Fleet.


    Thus, the next two classes became the hell for those professors who prided themselves on hanging degrees and medals all over.


    The mental pressure brought by a full-domain expert, who could discuss any human-researched theory in fifty-eight languages, was certainly unbearable for those professors. They must have been cursing under their breath. Clearly, they were two special students who had been told they could attend classes freely, and yet they chose to come here and cause chaos. Wasn¡¯t that just asking for trouble?


    Heaven knows, I just wanted to experience the legendary university life. The troublemaker was Pandora, not me!


    So in the end, my sister and I were ordered not to come within half a step of the classroom.


    Don¡¯t wonder why I was also banned from approaching the classroom, because Pandora said this, ¡°Wherever my brother is, I am there.¡±


    The poor professor with a big back head was almost in tears as he sent us out. I clearly remember his face, which aged instantly, surrounded by students who were astounded by Pandora.


    Since Pandora and I were going back, Qianqian naturally didn¡¯t feel like staying in class to listen to gibberish, so she found an excuse and asked for leave.


    By the way, her excuse was ¡°My pet at home is afraid of being lonely, I need to go back and accompany it for half a month¡­¡± Thinking about the professor grinding his teeth while nodding with a smile, I truly admired Lin Xue¡¯s exaggerated influence.


    Studying in the school was not as precise and efficient as sharing a data library with Pandora at home, so we chose to go straight home.


    Speaking of going home, because of school, we found a house outside and my sister moved in with us, of course, the money was reimbursed by Lin Xue, the perennial sucker. Considering I had already destroyed the equivalent of two Strider level landing ships, Miss Lin was quite willing to pay¡­


    Now Qianqian also lives with us. Originally, our relationship was sanctioned by Uncle Xu, and as we were almost adults entering society, Uncle Xu tacitly approved our being together¨Csadly, I have to say, although I now have two girlfriends, Sandora and Qianqian, we still keep a purely platonic relationship¡­


    When we got back home, we discovered that Sandora had already arrived.


    Yawning endlessly, she lounged lazily on the living room couch, as if she wouldn¡¯t get up even if it were the end of the world. Not far away, Anwina, dressed as a maid, was humming a tune while cleaning, visibly enjoying herself.


    I think that bringing Anwina here was the wisest decision of my life. As a maid trained formally since she was twelve, Anwina performed her duties with almost divine skill. I can¡¯t understand how she alone managed to clean the entire villa spotlessly in one afternoon and effortlessly handled the dietary needs of the entire household. Furthermore, she possessed all the perfect qualities a maid should have: good manners, a gentle temperament, tolerance for hardship, etc.¨Ceven the most critical person couldn¡¯t find any fault in her that would suggest negligence in her duties¨Cas a maid. Anwina wasn¡¯t just a cosplayer with no substance but a true professional maid who took care of people.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say, if she went out to work as a nanny, she would surely dominate the domestic service industry across Asia, Africa, and Europe within six months and become the long-desired dream of every homebody worldwide¨Ccough cough, I digress.


    But according to Anwina herself, this wasn¡¯t anything special. All the sisters who worked with her could do as well as she did. Even in the time of the Lordaeron Kingdom, maids without higher education like her were considered second-class¨Cdamn, the people of Azeroth really knew how to enjoy life. No wonder Sargeras set his sights on them.


    All in all, I think that bringing Anwina back was a very wise decision. Of course, not only because I got a maid who could handle all household chores, was endlessly energetic, and didn¡¯t need a salary, but also because it perfectly fulfilled someone¡¯s long-held dream of having a personal maid at home¡­


    However, there is one thing I still need to mention; although Anwina is excellent, it would be even more perfect if she paid a little more attention to her usual surprising actions¡­


    I speechlessly observed Anwina, who was floating in midair and had stuck her head through the wall to check if the room on the opposite was clean, feeling like I was experiencing The Ring every day.


    ¡°Did you skip class too? Where are the little guys? Why isn¡¯t sister here?¡± I straightened Sandora, who occupied the entire couch, and looked around but didn¡¯t see the usually rowdiest ones or those best at stopping the mischief.


    ¡°Can you ask one question at a time?¡± Sandora shook her blonde hair, then suddenly plopped onto a thick carpet prepared for her and started rolling around¨Chow is it that this girl is becoming more and more cat-like?


    ¡°I skipped class because that bald old man was so boring, and he kept ogling me in a creepy way, so I made him take off his clothes and sing ¡®My Sun¡¯ in front of the administrative building for two hours before coming back¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­Sister, your way of skipping class is even more badass than Pandora¡¯s¡­


    Sandora ungracefully sprawled on the floor, counted on her fingers, and said, ¡°Little Baobao needs new clothes, so Chen Qian took her shopping. Bubbles is playing games in the study room on the second floor, managing twenty-five instances by himself in Sea Mountain. Dingdang is in her room, maybe sleeping, maybe gardening, or maybe studying rocks¡­¡±


    ¡°Studying rocks?¡± I expressed my surprise, as the first two seemed reasonable, but when did Dingdang get interested in rocks?


    Just then, we suddenly heard a loud ¡®bang¡¯ from upstairs, as if something had exploded.


    Sandora sat up, nodded, and said, ¡°It seems she is studying rocks.¡±

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Stone

    Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Stone


    Dingdang lived in a sunny room on the second floor because she loved the ¡°life-filled morning sunlight,¡± but honestly, as the universe¡¯s most recently appointed Goddess, shouldn¡¯t she at least have a temple in the depths of some black hole in the universe? At the very least, shouldn¡¯t she spend an hour touring the world each day to appear diligent as a world Manager? But here¡¯s the thing, now Dingdang has thoroughly settled into my house, zipping around the big house every day without a hint of goddess-like demeanor, performing aerial stunts. Either that or she sneaks into the fridge and then gives us an unwelcome surprise at dinner or lies on the coffee table at 8:30 p.m. watching Korean dramas with Qianqian¡­


    In short, she has pretty much done everything a Goddess should not do, and I have yet to see her do anything Goddess-like.


    And now, Sandora has told me that Dingdang has taken up an interest in researching stones, which makes me think this little thing is getting further and further from becoming a normal Goddess¡­


    When we hurriedly arrived at Dingdang¡¯s room, the second explosion sounded, but unexpectedly, we only heard the explosion without any sign of damage to the door of the room, nor did we feel any vibration, even from this close¨Ca very abnormal situation. With such a loud noise, Dingdang must have been conducting quite a formidable experiment. I was all prepared to help Dingdang repair the house when I first heard the explosion, but now it seems the explosions caused by Dingdang only affected our hearing?


    I knocked on the door and was greeted with a third explosion¨Cagain, all sound, no vibration or smoke.


    Even though we knew Dingdang was extraordinarily powerful, we were still worried about her safety, so I forcefully pushed open the green wooden door she had installed at her request and darted into the room.


    There wasn¡¯t the anticipated smoke or chaos; everything seemed quite normal. The room, quite spacious, was mostly occupied by various plants. The walls were covered with vines I had never seen before, and the floor was carpeted with a crisscross of plant roots and stems. The miniaturized shrubs that were obviously modified were scattered throughout the room, and Dingdang¡¯s tiny furniture and other miscellaneous items were hidden in these micro jungles. The whole room was suffused with a faint fragrance of plants and the scent of soil. As soon as I entered the room, I thought I had stumbled into a primordial forest¨CI hope the little thing knows what moderation is, lest in a week it causes ¡°Tropical Rainforest Emerges Overnight in Bustling City Center¡± kind of sensational news, because since Sandora¡¯s arrival, I¡¯ve already had my fair share of sensational events¡­


    Among these green plants, the first thing that caught my eye was a single bed with a delicate green sheet. On the bed, there was a small low table, and on the table stood a large flowerpot with a strange plant in it. The most eye-catching part of this plant was its large bud¨Cthat bud was Dingdang¡¯s usual sleeping spot¡­


    ¡­I know it¡¯s a waste, but as a Goddess¡¯s bedroom, doesn¡¯t it seem too shabby if the only bed in the room is a flowerpot?


    Although considering her size, a birdcage could very well serve as a decent bedroom for Dingdang, that¨Cin all its evilness¨Cis just a thought¡­


    Despite all appearances, the little thing didn¡¯t seem to care about these details¡­


    Everything in the room was normal; we didn¡¯t even see Dingdang¡¯s figure¨Cwhich was quite common when we usually went up to find her, but back then she would mostly be hiding under some leaves sleeping. Now, an explosion was coming from the room and we couldn¡¯t see her, which was odd.


    Just then, the fourth explosion erupted.


    wuxiaworld.site


    We followed the sound and saw a circular area about a meter in diameter bulge out on a wall made from interwoven green vines, as if something behind it was about to burst through, and then the bulged area gradually returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°It seems there¡¯s no problem,¡± Sandora also seemed relieved, ¡°Dingdang has sealed the experiment zone behind a plant barrier. Since the Seal is intact, the little one must be fine¨Cit¡¯s just that the noise is really too loud, right?¡±


    ¡°What kind of stone is she researching anyway?¡± I finally remembered this crucial question. According to Sandora, since everyone left the house in the morning, Dingdang had been fiddling with stones, and she hasn¡¯t been seen since then. What kind of stone could keep a Goddess locked in her room all day and still cause constant explosions?


    By the way, I also think Dingdang¡¯s noise is really too loud¡­


    ¡°It seems to be the black stones we found in Tony¡¯s remains.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Shariputra¡­¡± The topic of Shariputra generated from the cremated remains of a Ghoul came back to my mind.


    ¡°Fragments of Star Gold Stone¡­¡± Qianqian reminded softly, subtly striking at my confidence in my own memory.


    While we discussed the connection between Star Gold Stone fragments and Shariputra and Ghouls, the fifth explosion, unprecedented in magnitude, went off without warning.


    Right now, my head felt like I was firing a rifle without ear protection¨Calthough Dingdang sealed the explosion¡¯s impact energy, this slightly buggy Seal didn¡¯t stop sound. The colossal explosion echoed throughout the villa, cyclically pounding against my buzzing brain. Meanwhile, I faintly heard police sirens getting closer and closer¡­


    I reckon this house must now be considered a hiding spot for terrorists¡­


    Do I really need to explain to someone that there¡¯s a Goddess in my house setting off fireworks in her room? Any cop with a double-digit IQ would send me straight to the psych ward!


    ¡°Sandora, you go deal with the cops. Qianqian, keep an eye on Anwina. That girl will definitely be interested in the police cars, don¡¯t let her go out and cause a ruckus in broad daylight! Pandora, go down with Sandora. Meow, if those guys don¡¯t recognize a Princess, you give them the pitiful act¨Chey, put away the RPG, I told you to get them to leave, not to blow them away! I need to have a serious talk with Dingdang¡­¡±


    Of course, we need a serious talk! What if Dingdang starts blowing up the house every day, and one day I wake up in the rubble, who am I supposed to cry to? I don¡¯t trust the crappy Sealing that Dingdang makes, just by looking at the part of the wall that keeps bulging out¡­


    Also, who¡¯s the idiot that came up with a plot where a Goddess turns into a bomb maniac?


    When I reached the recently calmed green screen wall, I began to smash the wall like my life depended on it¡­


    Don¡¯t look down on me, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with this mystical ¡°Sealing¡± stuff. The only magic expert, Alaya, took off to the Stratosphere early in the morning, so the only solution I could think of was to smash the wall.


    After smashing for a few minutes, I finally heard Dingdang¡¯s soft voice from the other side of the wall, accompanied by a series of suspicious crackling sounds of things exploding.


    The next second, the green vines in front of me split open from the middle, and instead of the expected white wall, a deep Black Hole appeared, and then a dark little figure ¡°thwacked¡± onto my face.


    Dark and¡­


    Utterly speechless, I looked at the little one I¡¯d just plucked off, completely smoked black, and sighed once more at the unreliability of the Divine Race.


    Dingdang didn¡¯t seem to care about her current look at all, her little black face had a pair of eyes shining with emerald green, staring straight at me. Then, she grinned, her tiny white teeth exceptionally eye-catching against the black backdrop.


    ¡°Yay, Ah Jun, is it mealtime?¡±


    Mealtime my foot! I¡¯m here to check on your demolition skills!


    After washing off the Dingdang-shaped black mark from my face, the first thing I did was to fill a cup with water, then submerge the vigorously protesting Little Thing entirely in it, holding the rim with one hand and the bottom with the other, then swirl left three times, right three times, up three times, down three times, one two three four and repeat!


    After all, this creature can¡¯t be drowned¡­


    Three minutes later, Dingdang, dizzy with small circles in her eyes, started to wobbly chase me around the house¨Cmeow, no good deed goes unpunished. I give you a bath and you¡­ hey hey hey, what¡¯s this?! Are you a tentacle enthusiast or something?!


    When Qianqian and Sandora came back to the room, what they saw was someone wrapped up like a zongzi with at least twenty tentacle-thick vines and hanging upside down from the ceiling beam.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dingdang has made a big discovery, oh!¡± The Little Thing shook off the last drop of water and then proclaimed to Qianqian and the others with a triumphant look, ¡°Dingdang discovered that inside those Star Gold Stones, there are some really incredible components~~~¡±


    Ah, truly an amazing discovery!


    But could you please let me down first? I¡¯m not meant to spend the night like this, am I?


    ************************************************What line is this?************************************************


    I¡¯m desperately calling for everyone¡¯s inhumane support!!!

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Dingdangs Major Discovery

    Chapter 141: Chapter 141 Dingdang¡¯s Major Discovery


    I¡¯m feeling nauseous, retching, with moderate dizziness, accompanied by faint ringing in my ears, and before my eyes there are green elves with wings fluttering by constantly¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s your illusion,¡± said Dingdang, perched on top of my head and kicking my forehead, ¡°now you know how formidable Dingdang is¡­¡±


    I¡¯ve decided, starting tomorrow, that little thing¡¯s lollipop supply is getting halved!


    ¡°Both of you quiet down for a bit, you¡¯re like children,¡± Sister said with an exasperated expression after listening to Dingdang¡¯s messy account of today¡¯s events.


    In Sister¡¯s arms, Little Baobao, in her new dress, was also blinking her bright, sparkling big eyes and babbling at us, as if she understood Dingdang¡¯s messy description just now.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk business,¡± Sandora said while picking up a small piece of black substance that Dingdang had decomposed from the table, ¡°you mentioned that a lot of strange materials were analyzed from this, what are they?¡±


    Little Thing immediately bounced with excitement off my head, hugging the stone that was quite huge for her and cheerfully said, ¡°Dingdang will demonstrate for you!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need a demonstration!¡± Instantly, all of us waved our hands in alarm and swiftly snatched the stone from Dingdang¡¯s embrace, leaving Little Thing blinking confusedly at her now empty hands.


    Kidding me, another explosion and where would we stay tonight?!


    ¡°Just say it, we¡¯re listening¡­¡± I carefully placed the black stone to one side while pressing Dingdang¡¯s head with my finger, ¡°just please, no more explosions¡­¡±


    Little Thing, looking utterly dejected, let out a sigh, and even her wings drooped, looking pitiful ¡ª but! No matter how pitiful you act, don¡¯t even think about getting close to the stone!


    Finally, our resident explosion fanatic gave up her attempt to get close to the stone and sat obediently in my hand to start recounting her major discovery.


    ¡°In those Star Gold Stone fragments, Dingdang found residues of Ghost Energy Alloy~~ Moreover, those residues weren¡¯t mixed in for the purpose of smelting new alloy; it was more like ¡ª the melting caused by bullets hitting the armor,¡± Little Thing said, looking up with her small face.


    wuxiaworld.site


    I¡¯m totally confused.


    Qianqian is totally confused.


    Little Baobao is totally confused.


    Sandora is totally¡­ confused my ass! Anything with ¡°Ghost Energy¡± in it is clearly exclusive to the Xyrin Empire, why would you be confused! I shout¡­


    ¡°I was just playing along with the mood¡­¡± Sandora said with a woeful expression while holding her head.


    Pandora waited for us to finish our commotion and then calmly explained to us, ¡°Ghost Energy Alloy, using inert heavy molecules from the core of a Red Giant Star as the molecular framework, mixed with dozens of trace high-energy guiding particles from the edges of the Plane, and smelted in a low Void Energy environment to create a top-notch metal. Its hardness is average, and it doesn¡¯t have special energy resistance, but it has a terrifying energy capacity and interference performance. When charged, it can produce a huge explosive power, usually used as the ammunition for special physical ballistic weapons¡­¡±


    So it¡¯s a special alloy used in bullet heads?


    I looked at the mutated Star Gold Stone fragments on the table and said, ¡°A high-explosive bullet from a Xyrin Apostle, turning up within fragments of equipment belonging to the Star Domain Divine Race ¡ª that¡¯s not good news.¡±


    Sandora, toying with a chunk of the grimy black stone in her hand, said, ¡°Star Gold Stone Alloy is an immensely tough material with a strong resistance to Energy, and there are very few things that could melt it or even change its properties. Xyrin Advanced Weapons are among the few that could. If we say that this piece of Star Gold Stone was melted and mutated like this due to a direct hit from a powerful Xyrin Physical Weapon, then it¡¯s conceivable¡­¡±


    ¡°That is to say, somewhere, Xyrin Apostles and the Star Domain Divine Race had a fight¡­¡±


    ¡°And the battle was incredibly fierce,¡± Sandora said. ¡°Like this, a bullet head and the Star Gold Stone Armor¨Cwe assume this piece of Star Gold Stone is part of the armor¨Ccompletely fused together and even changed each other¡¯s properties. That could only happen when both sides exert their maximum energy output. Keep in mind, these are two of the most stable substances, and without a powerful external force, they could never mutate to this degree¡­¡±


    ¡°Dingdang, you must have found something else, right?¡± Holding the little thing up to my face, I asked with a smile.


    Of course, that had to be the case. If Dingdang, an angel envoy of the Star Domain Divine Race, had only made this one discovery, she would not be talking to us so calmly like she is now¨Cafter all, we represent two powers that should be neighborly and friendly. But now evidence has emerged that suggests that soldiers on both sides might have been involved in massive slaughter. If nothing unexpected had happened, Dingdang should be executing us from the heavens by now¡­


    ¡°Um¡­ I actually wanted to make you guys nervous for a bit¡­ Looks like Sister Goddess was right when she said Dingdang wasn¡¯t suited for deception¡­ Alright, Dingdang did indeed find something even more alarming¨Cthe Abyss Energy infused within the Ghost Energy Alloy that has fused with the Star Gold Stone isn¡¯t the usual Ghost Energy or Void Energy used by Xyrin Apostles, but rather¨CAbyss Energy!¡±


    Such a persistent term.


    We exchanged glances, each reading the same meaning in the other¡¯s eyes.


    It¡¯s unclear when exactly it started, but we¡¯ve been entangled with that annoying Abyss for so long that now I probably wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if I met two classmates on the street who told me they were transformed by the Abyss¡­


    ¡°Xyrin Apostles corrupted by the Abyssal Power¡­¡± Sandora spoke with an almost certain tone.


    Immediately, I remembered Caesar, that pesky, underhanded, and cunning final boss who could also go through a second transformation without his equipment being destroyed¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± my sister said with a hint of worry, ¡°this can¡¯t just be a coincidence, can it?¡±


    ¡°I too hope it¡¯s a coincidence,¡± replied Sandora in my stead, her complexion not looking too good, ¡°but we have to prepare for the worst case scenario. In fact, due to our unique forms of life and ways of thinking, the chances of us, Xyrin Apostles, being corrupted by Abyssal Power are even smaller than those of the Divine Race, almost close to zero. Yet, such corruption has still occurred. When Caesar appeared, I thought he was just a rare exception, but now, we¡¯ve found this¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Sandora spread her hand open, revealing black pebbles she had crushed into powder.


    ¡°More corrupted Xyrin Apostles, and it almost certain that they even engaged in fierce battle with divine beings from the Divine Race¨Cwho were originally their friends¡¯¨CI¡¯ve got a really bad feeling, I¡¯m worried that the sudden disintegration of the entire Empire might have something to do with this.¡±


    I felt a heavy sense of pressure weighing down on me, so heavy it almost felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe¡­


    ¡°Bubbles, Little Baobao, could you find somewhere else to play? The adults are talking about important things¡­¡±


    I turned with effort, addressing the two lolis¨Cone big and one small¨Cclinging to my back¡­


    Sigh¡­ This heaviness, it¡¯s become too literal¡­


    Also, when did Bubbles, the super homebody, come down from upstairs? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be grinding the Sun Well in her 25th session right now? I seem to recall Sandora mentioning that Bubbles was planning to clear all the team instances tonight¡­


    Bubbles rubbed her face against my back, discontented, ¡°The server¡¯s down for maintenance¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qianqian uncertainly said to me, ¡°Um, Ah Jun, we¡¯re discussing a serious issue, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± I affirmed. ¡°But even with the oppressive atmosphere, the problem won¡¯t be solved instantly, so why should we be hard on ourselves?¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun has a point!¡± Sandora turned the black powder in her hands to ash and stood up to say, ¡°We must resolve the issue, but right now we still have to consider more pressing matters!¡±


    ¡°More pressing matters?¡± Everyone looked puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Lin Xues Trouble

    Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Lin Xue¡¯s Trouble


    Although it was spoken lightly, the repeated emergence of Abyss Power still affected our mood, especially since this time Abyss Power had actually appeared in the world of Azeroth, which made people even more uneasy. According to Sandora¡¯s analysis, the world of Azeroth and the universe we are in are adjacent worlds within the same plane. Moreover, based on the current completeness of Earth¡¯s projection data about the world of Azeroth and the appearance of the Dalaran County Ghost House, Sandora even suspects that the world of Azeroth has already had some degree of physical intersection with our universe. This is a quite dangerous signal, meaning that once the Abyss Power hidden in the world of Azeroth finds this intersection point, they can enter our universe without any hindrance¨Cas far as the civilizations in this universe are currently considered, according to Sandora, they simply are not capable of resisting the Abyss for long.


    If the Xyrin Empire hadn¡¯t collapsed, it would have been a different story; after all, this universe was once the largest colony of the Xyrin Empire, and the Empire¡¯s influence here was extraordinary. But now, more and more evidence suggests that the Abyss has found a way to corrupt the ordinary Xyrin Apostles, which heralds a significant reversal of the situation¨Cwe may have to face attacks from more and more Xyrin Apostles who have gone mad.


    This foreboding made our dinner quite heart-sinking, even Sandora was affected and could only eat four large bowls of rice before stopping¡­


    Should I complain?


    ¡°We must make a trip to Azeroth.¡±


    After dinner, Sandora stated decisively.


    ¡°I just shared some of Earth¡¯s projection information about the world of Azeroth with Bubbles and discovered a very important clue: Demon Power, tempted and corrupted by the Fear Demon King, the Titan Giant Sargeras, as well as the Areda People Akmonde and Kil¡¯Jaeden, all share something in common. After accepting a kind of ¡®Shadow¡¯ or ¡®Demon¡¯ energy, they became more powerful and mad, and their bodies mutated. The effects caused by Abyss Power are too similar, and what¡¯s more important, in a world supposed to be ruled by mystic and unknown forces like Azeroth, the appearance of technology like Magic Energy Mecha¨Cclearly the product of cutting-edge artificial intelligence¨Craises suspicions. Considering the distortions that can occur during interworld intervention, I¡¯m beginning to wonder if the so-called Burning Legion¡­ is actually the Xyrin Army corrupted by the Abyss¡­ or at least, there must be some degree of connection between them!¡±


    ¡°I feel like things are evolving in an unbelievable direction¡­¡±


    Regarding some of Sandora¡¯s overly sensitive deductions, that¡¯s the only evaluation I could make, but although these deductions are a bit too ethereal, I couldn¡¯t help feeling a little agreement.


    ¡°Anwina, you are a native of Azeroth, you should be able to provide us with some reference, right?¡±


    At that moment, I suddenly remembered that there was a most authoritative person present, so I began to call for Anwina, who was hiding God knows where.


    Then I saw a nearby TV suddenly turn on by itself, and a maid version of Zhenzi with flaxen hair crawled out from inside¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ Master Chen Jun, I¡¯m stuck¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    I turned my face expressionlessly and said to Sandora, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss tomorrow¡¯s breakfast instead¡­¡±


    ¡°Great, great, I like that idea~~~¡±


    In the end, Anwina wasn¡¯t any help.


    Even before her death, Anwina was just an ordinary peasant girl. To her, the whole world was just two blocks in Dalaran County. Even the countryside mages were nearly legendary figures to her. After the Undead Catastrophe invaded, she turned into a ghost in a daze. We might as well discuss tomorrow¡¯s breakfast than rely on her for information about the Burning Legion¡­


    I also want to add that, although we said we needed to go to Azeroth, it wasn¡¯t something we could just do. We still needed to arrange things properly. The Burning Legion was not a disorganized mob without discipline. If we didn¡¯t gather a proper regular army, we might really end up in tragedy.


    Dingdang will be leaving early tomorrow morning to go to the Divine Realm. She needs to report her findings to the higher-ups, as the Divine Realm has so far not received any news regarding the Divine Race Army being attacked by the Xyrin Army. She has to verify whether any Divine Race expeditionary forces have recently lost contact with the Divine Realm¨Cand here ¡°recently¡± refers to a time span from seven thousand years ago to the present¡­


    Sandora needs to integrate her Guards. Although they are few in number, each one is a super elite who has survived the baptism of fifty thousand years of warfare. If we¡¯re really going to clash with the Burning Legion, Sandora¡¯s Elite Commanders will be our ace in the hole. Likewise, Pandora will contact Sicaro and his group, who have recently moved nearby to start a ¡°business,¡± to select the most suitable commanders for an interworld expedition.


    Speaking of Pandora, who is currently mobilizing her troops, there¡¯s one thing worth mentioning. Why is there such a big gap between lolis, Pandora and the mother-daughter duo Bubbles and Little Baobao¡­


    With my head down and speechless, I watched Bubbles and Little Baobao compete to climb all over me, feeling the infinite desolation of a father¡¯s life.


    Everything was progressing tensely but in an orderly manner. However, the next morning, a phone call forced us to halt our current tasks.


    The call came from Lin Xue.


    This was rare. I mean, it¡¯s rare that Lin Xue chose to call after eight in the morning rather than at one-thirty at night. It¡¯s not that I enjoyed that crazy girl¡¯s pranks, just that I was not accustomed to her not being mischievous¨Cthat¡¯s how ingrained Lin Xue¡¯s image has become in my mind¡­


    ¡°Chen Jun, it¡¯s an emergency, send a large army to save me immediately!¡± As soon as I answered the call, Lin Xue¡¯s exaggerated cry came through.


    I immediately cooperated in the most convincing way, pretending to order over the phone, ¡°Pandora, assemble the rapid response troops, take control of all surrounding city transportation networks promptly, activate all the dormant Xyrin Armored Forces, destroy all nearby armed targets within twenty-four hours, space strike troops take off, have Sicaro on standby, ready to counter any enemy backlash!¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! I give up, no joke, I¡¯m really in trouble this time!¡±


    ¡°Those with the authority to summon will do so, and those who don¡¯t step down from court¨Calso, help us request a four-year break, starting from tomorrow we¡¯re skipping class.¡±


    ¡°Cut it out! Hurry up and gather at the school entrance, this is really a big headache, damn it, and you have to take responsibility for me this time!¡±


    ¡°My responsibility?¡± I was immediately shocked, and then beside me, Sandora and Qianqian¡¯s ears perked up, focusing intently on the phone in my hand, and Pandora also paused her daily routine of staring-down contests with Little Baobao, her grey eyes unblinkingly fixed on me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just hurry over, I¡¯ll explain when you get here!¡±


    Hanging up the phone, I was totally confused.


    Little Baobao was typically confused.


    Alaya, just back from the stratosphere, was also typically confused.


    Pandora continued to stare at me intently.


    My sister darkly smiled as she drew circles.


    Qianqian and Sandora each carried a portable missile¡­


    Hey, hey, hey, I said, isn¡¯t this a bit too exaggerated?


    ¡°I heard it, you have to take responsibility for her, aha?¡± The wooden flooring beneath Qianqian¡¯s feet kept repeating the process of decay and restoration, making it clear she was entering a dark state.


    ¡°The person I love most¡­ is taking responsibility for another woman¡­¡± Behind Sandora, a tangible black fog of shadow overflowed like a disaster.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I said, do you believe that lunatic Lin Xue¡¯s words? You¡¯ve been following me all along, and Lin Xue and I have nothing going on! You can¡¯t be serious, right?¡±


    ¡°Serious?¡± Qianqian and Sandora looked at each other and forced a smile, then simultaneously put away the lethal weapons in their hands, their faces filled with sad despair. ¡°If this is what you wish¡­ we will leave right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± I quickly intercepted the two girls who were on the verge of losing control of their emotions. It¡¯s said that a woman in love has infinitely low IQ and boundless imagination, and that couldn¡¯t be more true now; the way Qianqian and Sandora were acting was seriously giving me a headache. At the same time, Lin Xue, who caused this chaos so early in the morning, was also being cursed by me as I drew endless circles, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Lin Xue asking us all to meet at the school entrance? If I really had that kind of relationship with her, do you think she would call you to help solve the problem?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± Sandora and Qianqian suddenly came to a realization and clapped each other¡¯s hands.


    ¡­Why do I feel like I¡¯m seeing a strange smile in their eyes?


    ¡°That¡¯s why I say Ah Jun is a blockhead¡­¡± Sandora said to Qianqian, spreading her hands, ¡°All of us have telepathy, and he actually believes we wouldn¡¯t trust him.¡±


    ¡­So it¡¯s me whose IQ is dropping infinitely and imagination is soaring without limit?


    Qianqian also reverted to her usual happy smile, hugged my arm, and said, ¡°Sandora and I just suddenly wanted to see how much you would worry about the two of us, and I didn¡¯t expect you to overreact¡­ Hehe, but I¡¯m really happy now! Here¡¯s a reward!¡± Saying that, Qianqian quickly leaned in, and before I could react, a kiss was already pressed onto my face, ¡°But seriously, you are so silly, you could¡¯ve known through telepathy whether we were really angry or not, and we can feel your heart too, yet you still got fooled¡­¡±


    Sandora also leaned in, snuggled her face against my chest, and then spoke with laughter, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, we were just joking¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry¡­ really¡­¡±


    Right now, I feel a kind of relief as if I¡¯ve escaped disaster. As for being angry¨CI suspect there are three things that are the hardest in the world: the first is to duel the Father God, the second is to rule the Void, and the third is to get mad at the two girls in my arms.


    All three are nonsense odds of zero.


    Although due to the life-saving telepathy, Qianqian and Sandora didn¡¯t really have a misunderstanding. However, I became curious about Lin Xue¡¯s urgent call for help, because her tone on the phone didn¡¯t seem like joking, which means she really ran into trouble, and¨Cthat trouble was caused by me?


    Now, I¡¯m really a bit curious.

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143: About the Wealthy

    Chapter 143: Chapter 143: About the Wealthy


    When Sandora, Qianqian, and I arrived at the school entrance in my car, which Pandora had modified to nearly serve as a main battle tank, we saw Lin Xue and Ding Ling looking anxious and scanning their surroundings.


    Upon seeing us exit the car, Lin Xue immediately rushed over, ¡°Thank goodness, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to get here so fast¨Cbut Chen Jun, is this your car? It¡¯s so ugly? It¡¯s covered in patches, it looks like a wreck¨CIf you¡¯re really that broke, just tell me!¡±


    ¡­I knew those Xyrin Technicians responsible for the design all had aesthetic senses far removed from humans!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the car for now, what kind of trouble have you run into? You have no idea how much trouble that one request of yours has brought me¡­¡±


    As I spoke, I turned to glance at Qianqian and Sandora. The two girls exchanged a look and started to giggle.


    Lin Xue was clearly in a hurry, speaking rapidly, ¡°I know, I know, I was just messing with you, but let¡¯s not talk about that now. We should get going, we¡¯ll take your car, I¡¯m in a rush¡­¡±


    ¡­Have you now come to regard pestering me as an indispensable and easily achieved pastime? And even in such a chaotic situation, you¡¯re subconsciously making trouble for me?


    After such an internal exclamation, I spread my hands and said, ¡°Alright, alright, Miss, could you at least tell me where you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course, to my home!¡± Lin Xue said while nonchalantly opening the car door and slipping into the passenger seat.


    ¡°Ding Ling, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± I was utterly confused (I found myself being confused a lot these days¡­) and turned to ask Ding Ling, who might know something.


    This girl with the loli appearance, who was actually older than me, was always closest to Lin Xue. If Lin Xue was involved in something, she¡¯d be the first to know.


    Sure enough, she responded immediately to my question with her uniquely deep and husky voice, ¡°It¡¯s that pigheaded Liu Zicai and my idiot brother causing trouble again. Pighead told Uncle Lin about a little rascal named Chen Jun who sweet-talked his way into stealing Little Xue¡¯s heart. Then, my idiot brother actually corroborated the story to Uncle Lin¨Cyou have no idea how much Uncle Lin dotes on Little Xue. He¡¯s making Little Xue bring you over, and optimistically, you¡¯re probably going to get steamed¡­¡±


    Truly worthy of being Lin Xue¡¯s bestie¡­ That mouth!


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    This development was truly as trite as could be, I knew it; anything involving Lin Xue meant there was no chance of a peaceful resolution. Look at the trouble she¡¯s gotten me into this time!


    Yet I was a bit puzzled. As for Liu Zicai targeting me, that I could understand¨Cafter all, from the start, he and I didn¡¯t get along, he¡¯d repeatedly tried to make trouble for Qianqian and the others, and each time ended up with a bloody nose. Discovering Lin Xue¡¯s usefulness, it made sense for him to wield her against me¨Cit fit his character.


    But Ding Ling¡¯s brother¨Cthat I don¡¯t remember provoking at all?


    Noting my puzzled expression, Ding Ling hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯m also surprised. My brother is usually very proud and would never, or rather, disdain, dealing with ordinary people in his eyes. How did he come to target you specifically? You didn¡¯t provoke my brother, did you?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is your brother?¡±


    I racked my brain through all the scattered memories I possessed but couldn¡¯t pin down anyone with the last name Ding who had a grudge against me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who my brother is? Although I¡¯m not particularly fond of the guy, he¡¯s certainly well-known, right?¡± Ding Ling replied with a surprised expression, as though my not knowing her brother was an unbelievable thing¨Cokay, I believe a son of the Ding Family must be some big shot, but as for me¡­ sorry, I really haven¡¯t heard of him.


    ¡°Ding Bai, that guy recently leveraged his family¡¯s power to start an international trade company that¡¯s really making waves. And although he¡¯s got family support, my brother actually has some real skills. Ding¡¯s International Trade is booming.¡±


    Ding Bai¡­ that name does sound vaguely familiar¡­


    But I still can¡¯t quite place it¡­


    Qianqian and Sandora looked equally puzzled.


    Who could it be? Ding Bai¡­ Ding Bai¡­ What a headache this name is¡­


    Ah!! Right! Headache! I remember now!


    The guy at the welcome party for Sandora who got kicked where it counts by Pandora¡¯s lethal loli, and then got slapped with the spy accusation by Sandora, Passerby A, suffering a double dose of pain, both physical and mental¨Cthe Headache Bro!


    Seems like a man with rather small-minded grudges, huh? To target me over such a trivial matter?


    Well, if Pandora had put a bit too much force into it, it might not have been a ¡®small¡¯ matter¡­


    ¡°Hey, what on earth are you all jabbering about? Get in the car already!¡± Right at this moment, Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind us, tinged with obvious irritation.


    It looked like this mix-up had truly given the poor girl a headache. If we didn¡¯t resolve it, no telling how she might take it out on me later on.


    Thinking about her trouble-finding ability that seemed even more extraordinary than a superpower, I shivered and promptly scrambled into the car.


    Once inside, Lin Xue gave us a more detailed explanation of the whole affair. Apparently, Liu Zicai¡¯s family and the Lin Family had some business dealings, but that connection wasn¡¯t strong enough to lend much weight to Liu Zicai¡¯s words in Mr. Lin¡¯s presence. However, add Ding Bai to the mix and it was a different story. The Ding Family and the Lin Family had been close friends for ages, and Ding Bai¡¯s sister was Lin Xue¡¯s best confidante. So when Liu Zicai told Mr. Lin about some jobless vagrant street punk hooking up with Lin Xue, and Ding Bai was by his side, vehemently corroborating the story, the fiercely protective Mr. Lin went ballistic¡­


    And so, I had to be tragically drawn into this godforsaken whirl of chaos, and now I had to figure out how to personally explain this mess to Lin Xue¡¯s dad.


    What a ridiculously absurd situation¡­


    ¡°Um¡­ Chen Jun, where did you get this car?¡± At that moment, Lin Xue suddenly noticed something unusual about the vehicle she was riding in. Being a quintessential rich girl and frequently undertaking various missions, she had seen countless cars. But this car, lacking both¡­ a fuel gauge and brakes, that was quite odd¡­


    Upon noticing this, Lin Xue leaned in and whispered, ¡°How come this car doesn¡¯t even have a fuel gauge, let alone brakes¡­ mileage counter¡­ oh my god, you¡¯re not planning a murder-suicide, are you? I haven¡¯t wronged you¡­¡±


    ¡°This car was specially tailored by Pandora, following orders from her subordinates. How¡¯s that?¡± I replied in a low voice, proud as could be, ¡°Standard Noke Stone Alloy Skeleton, kinetic attack-resistant exterior, covered with Energy Reflector Coating, quadruple Ghost Energy Reactors for power, an integrated temporary battlefield command center, a spatially folded arms cache, and there are even more surprises inside this beauty¡¯s belly. Interested? If it were produced with current human technology, factoring in the potential R&D, the preliminary cost of this piece would be seven hundred billion. That doesn¡¯t include the priceless Micro Jump Avoidance System to humans. But since you¡¯re my friend, I¡¯ll give you a friendly price¨Cjust two hundred billion¡­¡±


    Lin Xue gaped for a long while, then through gritted teeth whispered, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re all monsters!¡±


    And so we sped away in this unassuming car that looked like a wreck but was actually a surreal seven-hundred-billion worth mobile fortress, until we arrived in front of a massive mansion far from the city center.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To call it a mansion is an understatement¨Cit was more like a colossal royal garden¡­


    I¡¯m not exaggerating one bit. I was faced with a massive complex reminiscent of an ancient emperor¡¯s summer palace, a place where classical and modern aesthetics merged beautifully. Peering over the tall walls, I saw towering ancient trees and lofty buildings adorned with intricate carvings and paintings, a sight to behold.


    Thinking back to Qianqian¡¯s descriptions of her ideal three-room apartment life, I couldn¡¯t help but lament how decadent rich people¡¯s lives were and once again felt the urge to build a Faith-class ship, then strip its cannons and refit it for affordable housing.


    ¡°In my opinion, your idea is unprecedentedly decadent¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly rang in my mind, giving me a start¨Cwas I broadcasting my thoughts over the public channel again?


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is¡­¡±

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Instant Collapse of Character

    Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Instant Collapse of Character


    Under the guidance of the Lin Family¡¯s Miss, we finally entered the excessively decadent and colossal mansion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although my old man is really angry right now, if you behave, you might be able to leave with your body intact¡­¡± Lin Xue whispered to me.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, Ah Jun, where¡¯s our car?¡± Qianqian suddenly asked nervously. This girl, who had never really been conscious of her importance, was first and foremost concerned that nothing should happen to her beloved car.


    ¡°Relax, although it looks pretty wrecked, the Lin Family won¡¯t mind providing a parking spot for a broken car¡­¡± Lin Xue said, patting her chest, then muttered under her breath, ¡°Heh, a car worth seven hundred billion, ha¡­¡±


    Typical jealousy of the wealthy¡­


    There are downsides to a big house, and its biggest downside is¡­ it¡¯s too big¡­


    After walking for a full ten minutes in this mansion, akin to a royal garden, we still hadn¡¯t seen the ¡°quickly arriving¡± main house that Lin Xue had mentioned. Considering that half of the Lin Family lives in this complex, with its densely packed buildings, it seems we¡¯ll need a good while longer before we can meet the legendary Mr. Lin¡­


    ¡°I really wonder how you made sure you didn¡¯t get lost here when you were little¡­¡±


    Lin Xue immediately put her hands on her hips and arrogantly replied, ¡°Miss here isn¡¯t like you with a low IQ. How could I possibly get lost in my own home!¡±


    Ding Ling shrugged her shoulders without any mercy, exposing the truth: ¡°Don¡¯t know who was that silly girl who often got stuck in the grove, crying anxiously¨C seems like your superpower was developed after one such episode of being lost, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so Miss Lin even has such a glorious past!¡± I immediately nodded, pretending to have an epiphany, indicating this would become my trump card against Lin Xue¡¯s sharp tongue for a long time in the future.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xue made a clawing gesture at me, then snickered, ¡°Heh, just wait, I¡¯ll give you something to see!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO


    Okay, I admit it¨CI was a bit scared. Aside from anything else, her ability to cause trouble could be described as unparalleled. If she said she was going to make it tough for me, I really had to be on my highest alert¨C in some ways, the troubles caused by Lin Xue could be more dreadful than my sister¡¯s twelve curses.


    Therefore, for the next ten minutes, I had no choice but to desperately apologize¨Ceven though I didn¡¯t know why I was apologizing¨Cjust to finally dissuade Miss Lin from causing unnecessary trouble.


    After an indeterminable amount of time, we finally reached the main house Lin Xue had repeatedly said was ¡°just around the corner,¡± a quaint two-story building, redolent of ancient charm.


    Who would have thought that Lin Xue¡¯s father was a classical aficionado?


    With a touch of nervousness, we entered this classic-style building.


    Rich people, they really are rich!


    Look at these furnishings, these calligraphy and paintings, that purple-gold incense burner, that huge screen, and the Fuwa with Tang Bohu¡¯s signature on it!


    That Fuwa must be an illusion¡­


    ¡°It must be my little cousin again¡­¡± Lin Xue, caught between laughter and tears, said upon seeing the humorously styled Tang Bohu Fuwa on the screen.


    Just as we were carefully assessing the Fuwa on the screen, footsteps suddenly echoed from the staircase on the second floor.


    A tall, middle-aged man looking sharp in traditional Chinese attire and a middle-aged woman with a modest dress and lingering charm appeared before us¨Cthese should be Lin Xue¡¯s parents, Lin Dingfeng and Zheng Xia.


    The parents had clearly seen us by now, and when they saw me, I noticed that Lin Dingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly before he nodded subtly in my direction and then walked down the stairs at an unhurried pace.


    There wasn¡¯t the scene I had imagined of them getting furiously angry and coming at me full throttle upon meeting¡­


    Ahem, I admit, that whole scenario was purely fictional. Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for Lin Xue¡¯s father to have such an impulsive character, given his prominent status and respectable reputation. Mr. Lin naturally had the restraint and dignity of a gentleman, which I could tell from the aura he exuded from time to time.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin came down the stairs and then started to look at the Fuwa on the screen with us¡­


    After a few awkward seconds, Mr. Lin suddenly burst into hearty laughter, shook his head, and said, ¡°It must be Nana¡¯s doing, last time we had nursery rhymes written by Li Bai, and now a Fuwa by Tang Bohu¨Cwhat trouble that girl causes.¡±


    Mrs. Lin also smiled and agreed, ¡°Nana always brings surprises every time she comes over, but the little one is really smart, even her pranks are creative.¡±


    Just like that, the atmosphere between us improved a lot.


    I couldn¡¯t help but admire Mr. Lin¡¯s shrewdness. He could improve the mood with something that was initially quite awkward and could remain so calm and even cordial in front of me, a ¡°stranger¡± who ¡°eloped with his daughter.¡± He truly was a cunning old fox who had weathered many storms!


    ¡°So you¡¯re Chen Jun?¡± Mr. Lin asked with a smile, but there was a slight pressure in his gaze toward me. Although it wasn¡¯t hostility, it was filled with skepticism and scrutiny.


    Unfortunately, such slight pressure meant nothing to me¨Cwith all the Lolis and sisters back home, who each were a handful in their own right, I was already used to it¡­


    I smiled politely and nodded, ¡°Hello, Uncle and Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, not bad. I knew it. That frivolous boy from the Liu Family isn¡¯t very reliable when he speaks, and I wonder why Ding Bai also joined the farce¡­ Come, come, sit down and let¡¯s talk. That person over there¡­ That is¡­¡±


    Mr. Lin gestured for us to sit down and then suddenly noticed Sandora, who had gotten bored and had wandered off to study some calligraphy and paintings. The next second, he was stunned with surprise.


    Sandora had already been watching us, and she turned to give a noble smile, then came over to my side.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin. I believe we¡¯ve met once before at the welcome banquet,¡± Sandora said, maintaining a polite smile and bending slightly in a noble gesture of greetings before saying courteously.


    Such perfect noble etiquette! Such dignified princess demeanor! It would be hard to imagine that just last night, this girl had a piece of cake in her mouth, squatting on the couch fighting over the TV remote with me!


    Clearly, Liu Zicai hadn¡¯t mentioned much about me to Mr. Lin, at least not about Princess Sandora. Although Mr. Lin had heard from the media about Princess Sandora studying in China and living with an ordinary young man, and the relationship between them was rather intimate, he didn¡¯t know much more due to Sandora¡¯s ruthless handling of the media. Hence his surprise now.


    ¡°I should have given prior notice before arriving,¡± Sandora said as she gently took my arm, ¡°but since this involves my lover, I couldn¡¯t help but impulsively come over. Please forgive my intrusion.¡±


    Mr. Lin was taken aback, but he was clearly not the gossipy type, and he quickly calmed down with a smile, ¡°While this is rather unexpected, love is free. I¡¯m delighted to see Princess Your Highness finding happiness. Also, about the rumors concerning Little Xue¡­ I believe this misunderstanding can now be cleared up¡­ So, this girl is¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mr. Lin spoke and then looked toward Qianqian.


    ¡°This¡­¡± I immediately felt somewhat awkward¨Csome things just don¡¯t seem quite right to say out loud. While I had no inclination to deny this relationship, it still felt a bit uncomfortable¡­


    Qianqian, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to feel awkward at all. Whether out of obtuseness or a competitive streak, she swiftly squeezed into my arms, grinned at Sandora, and then said to Mr. Lin, ¡°My name is Xu Qianqian, and both Sandora and I are Ah Jun¡¯s girlfriends.¡±


    Mr. Lin¡¯s face suddenly became rigid. Then, looking at his wife who also had a changing expression, he said to me in a stern tone, ¡°It looks like you still need to explain the situation with Little Xue¡­¡±


    Indeed, my reputation had completely crumbled¡­

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145: The Open-Minded Old Man

    Chapter 145: Chapter 145: The Open-Minded Old Man


    I felt like my head was huge, exceptionally huge¡­


    Mr. Lin was now sitting in front of me, staring at me with the scrutinizing gaze of someone inspecting a criminal, absolutely certain that this scumbag who flirts with every flower has successfully seduced his precious daughter. Mrs. Lin was sitting beside him, her eyes equally filled with hostility, as if I had already been sentenced to death, but the truth was, Miss Lin and I had absolutely no such relationship.


    I shot Lin Xue a pleading look, and Mr. Lin immediately barked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve already explained, haven¡¯t I? There¡¯s really nothing between me and Lin Xue!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would believe that?¡± Mr. Lin said with a dark face. ¡°Young man, I can understand being a bit impetuous, but to treat matters of the heart so frivolously, especially deceiving my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Lin Xue and I exclaimed in unison.


    ¡°The Ding kid has grown up under my watch; he never lies in front of me. Compared to you, I¡¯m more inclined to trust him. Little Xue, stop pleading for him, come to your senses, this frivolous boy is absolutely not worthy of you. Lingling, you also persuade Little Xue, you¡¯ve grown up together since you were kids¡­¡±


    Before Mr. Lin could finish speaking, Lin Xue immediately said with a conflicted face, ¡°Who would want to be with this guy! He¡¯s stupid, dull, and just a nouveau riche. I wouldn¡¯t fall for him if you killed me!¡±


    Meanwhile, Ding Ling, who had been pretending to be a flower pot by the side, turned her face away and continued pretending to be a flower pot.


    ¡°Dad, I know you¡¯re deliberately saying the opposite to protect this kid, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, stop it. I don¡¯t like this block of wood at all!¡±


    ¡°Little Xue, stop being willful, listen to Dad¡¯s advice¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t persuade me, I really don¡¯t like him!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to marry someone when you grow up¡­ You¡¯re making my head spin!¡±


    We were all trying so hard not to laugh that it almost caused us internal injuries¡­ Lin Xue¡¯s mouth was truly a divine artifact¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t laugh!¡± Seeing all of us, including Mrs. Lin, trying to hold back our chuckles, Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t help but flush with embarrassment and hastily whispered to maintain the authority of a family head.


    At that moment, Sandora suddenly snorted coldly, speaking somewhat displeased, ¡°Mr. Lin, perhaps you think this is a private matter of your family, but I still feel it necessary to remind you, you¡¯ve been slandering my lover in front of me¨Cmy patience is limited!¡±


    Mr. Lin seemed to suddenly realize that there was a princess present and an awkward expression appeared on his face, then with a peculiar look he said to Sandora, ¡°Princess, I am very sorry, but I really don¡¯t understand how such a person could gain your¡­ I don¡¯t mean any slander, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°In our Liska Kingdom it¡¯s very normal¨Cwe practice polygamy,¡± Sandora shrugged, fully assuming the role of Princess Liska¨Calthough for her, this identity was equivalent to nothing more than an unlimited bank overdraft.


    Meanwhile, her voice also echoed in my mind, ¡°I¡¯m annoyed.¡±


    I felt a cold sweat breaking out on my back; Sandora was annoyed, which meant that if Mr. Lin refused to give up within thirty minutes, a nuclear explosion of unprecedented scale would flatten this city¨Cthough I could stop Sandora in a rampage, I certainly wasn¡¯t about to risk an accidental discharge.


    I immediately conveyed this dangerous signal to Lin Xue through a spiritual connection. She immediately looked troubled and whined to Mr. Lin, ¡°Dad, I mean, it¡¯s obviously Liu Zicai making trouble, why do you insist on believing that I¡¯m dating this guy?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, your dad is just looking out for your best interests.¡± Mrs. Lin, who had remained silent until then, sighed, looked at her darling daughter with indulgence, glanced at me, and said, ¡°Even if this kid were truly outstanding enough to have a princess willing to share him with other women, I still wouldn¡¯t agree to you being with him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mr. Lin raised his voice, ¡°you must promise, from now on, no more seeing him!¡±


    Great idea!


    ¡°But obviously, that was extremely difficult¡­ Although Lin Xue often caused me trouble, we were, after all, pretty good friends. More importantly, she had wrecked equipment enough to arm a platoon of soldiers¨Can account so large, how could it be written off just because of a sentence from this stern-faced uncle!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s a bit messy,¡± I said with a headache, waving my hand, ¡°Now let¡¯s reorganize¨Cclearly, the focus isn¡¯t on whether I¡¯m scum, but on whether Lin Xue is dating me. So, Uncle Lin, how about you provide evidence to prove I am indeed in a relationship with Lin Xue?¡±


    Mr. Lin obviously had no evidence, so he was quite embarrassed.


    Sandora said impatiently, ¡°So you¡¯re just drawing conclusions based on someone else¡¯s word?¡±


    ¡°Well then, for the sake of argument, I¡¯ll assume that what¡¯s between you and Little Xue is a misunderstanding, but there¡¯s no smoke without fire. Liu Zicai and Ding Bai¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re retaliating.¡± Qianqian said casually, ¡°Liu Zicai once tried to take advantage of us and was rebuffed, and as for that Ding¡­¡±


    Just then, a gentle knock at the door and a respectful voice came through, ¡°Master, Madam, the Old Master is here, along with Young Master Ding and Young Master Liu.¡±


    Sandora stretched lazily and gave me a secretive gesture, which meant: I¡¯m really annoyed.


    ¡°Good girl, just hang in there a bit longer, I¡¯ll buy you fried chicken on the way home.¡±


    ¡°I want sixteen large ones!¡±


    ¡­


    The visitor was none other than the previous head of the Lin Family, Lin Xue¡¯s grandfather, Lin Yangtian, a spirited old man in training clothes who looked imposing, followed by the culprits of this incident, Liu Zicai and Ding Bai.


    The old man¡¯s entrance temporarily interrupted my trial by fire, as everyone stood up and respectfully greeted the crane-haired, youthful-looking gentleman in training clothes. Lin Xue, as if she had seen a savior, cheerfully ran to her grandfather¡¯s side and coquettishly complained, holding his arm, ¡°Grandpa, you finally came! You have no idea how annoying dad is. He insists on pairing me with that lump of wood¡­¡±


    I thought the birth of such a crazy girl who took causing trouble as her life¡¯s highest goal was God¡¯s biggest mistake. When He created humans, He must have been drinking tainted milk.


    Lin Yangtian affectionately patted Lin Xue¡¯s head and smiled kindly, ¡°Grandpa already knows what happened. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa will take care of everything.¡±


    At this time, Liu Zicai and Ding Bai had also greeted Lin Zhengfeng, and I saw Liu Zicai whispering something to Lin Zhengfeng while sneakily pointing at us. Ding Bai obviously didn¡¯t expect his sister to be here too; as soon as he showed up, Ding Ling pulled him aside. I didn¡¯t think Ding Ling was trying to help because I could tell this eternally young loli had the same heart as Lin Xue, yearning for chaos in the world. This much was clear from her knowing everything was a misunderstanding and that none of us were simple characters, yet she did nothing to explain.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Chen Jun?¡± Lin Yangtian asked his son and daughter-in-law a few questions before coming over to me and said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Lin.¡± I replied respectfully, as respect for the elderly is essential.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re not as bad as I had imagined. Just now, Zhengfeng told me that this girl, Xu Qianqian, and the princess are both involved with you? And that you have a vague relationship with Little Xue?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I admit to the first part; the last is pure fiction.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha,¡± the old man chuckled, ¡°Very interesting. I¡¯ve seen many so-called successful men with lots of women but never one so young who admits it so openly. And it seems you¡¯re just an ordinary student, right? And I heard it was Little Xue who arranged for you to go to that school?¡±


    It seemed that although the old man had stepped down as Family Head, he still knew everything that went on in the family like the back of his hand. At the time, Lin Xue swore to me that the arrangements for us to attend college were very confidential. It just goes to show, old ginger is still spicy!


    Just when I thought I was about to face another round of questioning, Lin Yangtian changed the subject and said, ¡°In this world, some people stand at a different level than ordinary people, either because of power, wealth, or their own abilities that allow them to live a life beyond the imagination of the average person. I think you know what I mean. If you really have such qualities, then I have no prejudice against you. But since this matter involves Little Xue, I have to be cautious. Frankly, I absolutely do not want my granddaughter to suffer any injustice. However, if this is your own intention¨Cas long as you can pass my test, you can do whatever you want, and I will not stop you!¡±


    Huh? What kind of development is this? Hey, whoever was discussing the plot, this wasn¡¯t part of it, right?

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146: A Minor Disturbance

    Chapter 146: Chapter 146: A Minor Disturbance


    Mr. Lin¡¯s words left all of us stunned.


    Indeed, worthy of being Lin Xue¡¯s grandfather, even though he resembles an accomplished hermit with his demeanor, this ability to unwittingly cause huge trouble for others really is identical to Lin Xue¡¯s¨Ccould this be the inherited special ability of the Lin Family?


    We had thought that with the old man stepping in, the situation would be smoothly resolved, but not only did Mr. Lin misunderstand my relationship with Lin Xue even more deeply, but he also opened it up to a headache-inducing extent¨Cof course, this might also be his way of testing me to confirm whether Chen Someone truly is a total scoundrel.


    No matter the reason, I must staunchly defend my reputation!


    Though there isn¡¯t much left¡­


    ¡°Father!¡± I hadn¡¯t even begun to speak when Lin Dingfeng hurriedly interrupted Lin Yangtian¡¯s words, ¡°Please think this over, our Lin Family may not bully others with our power, nor do we have excessive prejudices, but how can we entrust Little Xue¡¯s lifelong happiness to such an obscure young man? Especially since he is so prone to¡­¡±


    ¡°If the two young people truly love each other from the bottom of their hearts, we shouldn¡¯t obstruct them, right?¡± Mr. Lin appeared surprisingly progressive, even to an unreasonable extent, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying I allow him to date Little Xue, just that seeing how Little Xue defends this young man (¡­where did you see that?), I suddenly want to give him a chance, as for being prone to¡­ haha, being affectionate and being flirty are not the same, sometimes having many girls around doesn¡¯t mean someone is insincere, if this young man named Chen Jun can pass my test, then¡­¡±


    ¡°No, for a prominent family¡¯s precious daughter like the Lin Family, how can she belittle herself by being with an unknown youth? Not just any nobody, even a highly prominent figure should not demean Little Xue like this! Father, this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what¡­¡± I interjected awkwardly, ¡°May I say something?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t hurt to say!¡±


    At this moment, a fierce clash erupted between two generations, and ultimately the old master¡¯s authority triumphed¨CI finally got a chance to interject.


    ¡°Well, what I wanted to say is, there¡¯s really nothing between me and Lin Xue, this is all some people fearing the world won¡¯t be in chaos¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Young man, whom are you talking about!¡± Liu Zicai immediately responded loudly, totally disregarding whether his actions might displease the old master, proving Ding Ling absolutely right in calling him Pighead Three.


    At this moment, Ding Bai also freed himself from his sister¡¯s entanglement and came over to cause more trouble, ¡°Grandpa Lin, although I don¡¯t know what Miss Little Xue sees in this Chen Jun, this man is indeed not worthy of the Lin Family¡¯s young lady, and such a matter, once spread, might even become a laughingstock¡­¡±


    Alright, I¡¯m truly getting angry now.


    It seems from the very beginning I¡¯ve been placed in the position of an undeserving suitor coveting a beauty, and moreover, with both the left claiming ¡®unworthy¡¯ and the right ¡®an unimportant nobody,¡¯ while maintaining a stance of impartiality and eloquence but speaking such oppressively biased words, and that too, in front of Sandora and Qianqian¨CLin Xue¡¯s parents I can somewhat understand, given it concerns their precious daughter, their demeanor has already been quite polite and restrained, but Ding Bai and Liu Zicai¡­ such minor characters also dare to provoke me?


    But before I could respond, Sandora had already stood up, speaking to Lin Dingfeng in a tone cold as ice, ¡°Mr. Lin, perhaps you can¡¯t accept the customs of our country, but to denigrate my love in front of me¨Cno woman can accept this, I need an apology from you, a formal apology!¡±


    ¡°An apology?¡± Lin Dingfeng hadn¡¯t even spoken, when Liu Zicai let out a cold snort, ¡°Why should we? You choose poorly yourself, and others aren¡¯t allowed to speak the truth? He¡¯s just a poor, uncouth, pathetic nobody; today Uncle Lin brought him here to discuss this matter instead of just dealing with him in secret already shows great respect, you¡¯re a princess, one who stands above tens of thousands, so what? This isn¡¯t your territory, don¡¯t think¡­¡±


    His words abruptly stopped because Sandora had ghost-like moved past everyone to his side, grabbing his neck tightly with one hand.


    I noticed Lin Yangtian¡¯s expression change immediately upon seeing Sandora¡¯s skills, appearing quite shocked, and even more curious.


    Sandora, unconcerned with the gazes around her, spoke in an exceedingly cold voice to the Liu Zicai in her grip, ¡°You¡¯ve made two huge mistakes, the biggest one being you dare to slander Ah Jun, which is enough to cause your death, second, you failed to maintain adequate respect, which will bring more unnecessary suffering to your path of death!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you dare to attack¡­¡± Liu Zicai was astonished at the foreign princess¡¯s skills, but he was even more shocked by the killing intent he saw in her eyes¨Cperhaps this was the first time he was so close to such overwhelming murderous intent, the sweet-looking girl in front of him now seemed incredibly terrifying!


    Dare Sandora openly kill someone in broad daylight?


    Perhaps some present might not believe it, but I absolutely do.


    Lin Yangtian, and perhaps even Lin Dingfeng, might believe it. They had weathered many storms, and killing, for them, might not be so inconceivable¨Calthough it was indeed hard to believe that a girl with a princess¡¯ title would do such a thing.


    ¡°You say, do I dare to kill you? Haha¡­ Who dares come forward? I don¡¯t mind crushing any life form here!¡±


    These words stunned Lin Yangtian who was used to grand scenes¨Cwas this something a well-educated noble princess should say? Or was it that this princess had always been hiding her madness?


    But from Sandora¡¯s tone, he heard no jokes or madness, it was a complete statement of facts, explaining the actions she was about to take.


    The temperature in the room seemed to drop sharply, and everyone was so pressured by Sandora¡¯s genuine killing intent that they couldn¡¯t raise their heads.


    Wait! The temperature really was dropping!


    Sandora was gathering energy!


    ¡°Chen Jun, do something quick!¡± Lin Xue¡¯s anxious voice suddenly came through spiritual connection, ¡°Sandora is serious! I can see that in one minute, there will be a frozen nova eruption at minus 200 degrees Celsius! The whole residence will turn into ruins!¡±


    Ding Ling finally couldn¡¯t keep acting like a vase at this moment, she threw a surprised look at Sandora, seemingly taking the current temperature drop for the other¡¯s superpower, and then suddenly screamed.


    Perhaps others would take it as a girl¡¯s frightened scream, but I could clearly feel, a powerful energy surged toward Sandora.


    This energy did not diffuse at all, it didn¡¯t even cause any scratches on the surrounding furniture. From such terrifying control of energy, I could tell Ding Ling¡¯s strength.


    But it seemed Ding Ling had no intent to kill, her gathered energy, although directed at Sandora, was slightly off-target, probably just meant as a warning.


    Highly compressed sound resonances like invisible blades arrived beside Sandora, and then were scattered into pieces by a strong spiritual power.


    This was only a scene in our eyes, in the eyes of ordinary people like Ding Bai, what they saw was merely Sandora gripping Liu Zicai¡¯s neck with extreme speed and strength, causing Ding Ling to scream in fright.


    As for the cooling in the room, it wasn¡¯t very noticeable now, perhaps the ordinary people in a state of chaos might accidentally overlook it.


    ¡°Sandora, calm down!¡± I finally spoke up, and interfered with the low-temperature force field that Sandora was gathering with my own spiritual power¨Calthough when it came to precision, Sandora¡¯s spiritual skill was much stronger than mine, but in terms of spiritual strength, suppressing her was not a problem for me.


    At the same time, Qianqian also swiftly took action. Sandora might disregard the life and death of all carbon-based life forms apart from us few, but Qianqian, still a human, couldn¡¯t just watch Sandora run amok. A small-scale time-stop force field was applied around Sandora to prevent any accidental discharge.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re lucky¨Cnext time, I will crush you in an instant!¡±


    Sandora said viciously, and then flung Liu Zicai¡¯s body, now stiff from fear, outwards.


    Ordinary people might not feel it, but Lin Xue and Ding Ling knew very well just how dangerous it had been¨Cthis is exactly the most troublesome issue I¡¯ve always faced, whether it¡¯s Sandora, Pandora, or even Little Baobao Alaya for them, apart from me, Qianqian, my sister, and Lin Xue, who they see as an ally, no other carbon-based life on this planet holds any value. They don¡¯t disregard life, but simply don¡¯t regard carbon-based life forms as life. When they first came to Earth, this situation was even worse, just like humans don¡¯t regard stones as their kind, the huge differences in races make them even unaware that Earthlings are also a form of life. Although recently, due to my efforts, they have grudgingly come to recognize Earthlings as intelligent beings, their disregard for human life is still hard to change.


    At this moment, Lin Yangtian suddenly spoke up, using a tone filled with reproach towards Liu Zicai and Ding Bai, ¡°Both of you have received higher education, how could you be so impolite? This time, although Princess Sandora¡¯s reaction was a bit extreme, it was also a natural response to protect her lover; the biggest fault still lies with you!¡±


    I found that I really didn¡¯t quite understand why from the beginning this old Master Lin had always been speaking out for me. If it was just because of doting on his granddaughter and indulging us young ones who are very close to Lin Xue¨Cthen that truly was a bit overly indulgent.

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147: The Remarkable Old Master

    Chapter 147: Chapter 147: The Remarkable Old Master


    We watched the old man in front of us, somewhat nervously, unsure why he had kept us alone.


    From the beginning, I felt I couldn¡¯t see through this old man¡¯s thoughts, whether it was his shocking ¡°matchmaking¡± between me and Lin Xue, or his unreasonable defense of me, a sudden outsider whose name nobody had ever heard. It just didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Thanks to you speaking out,¡± Lin Yangtian said leisurely while sipping his tea, ¡°it¡¯s obvious that the Princess only listens to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have been turned into a block of ice by now¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­You knew?¡±


    I immediately asked in surprise, maybe this calm old man had noticed the temperature drop just now, but to think about what could happen next¨Cthis was absolutely not something ordinary people could imagine. Ordinary people would merely consider it a strange weather occurrence, only those who could perceive energy flows would understand what was happening.


    ¡°Of course I knew, otherwise why would I send Zheng Feng and the others away, who are ordinary people? I guess, the super strength and cold air must be the Princess¡¯ superpowers, right? At first, even I was startled that a princess of a nation could actually be the leader of a Superpower Organization¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡­¡±


    Lin Xue finally lost her composure. The ordinary old man who usually stayed out of worldly affairs and spent his time practicing boxing or walking birds now knew so much about the existence of the Superpower Users, even aware of Sandora¡¯s supposed identity as a leader of the Superpower Organization¨Cit was hard to accept.


    This development felt like the sleazy uncle who sells spicy hot sticks at the street corner suddenly transforming into Ultraman to save the world right in front of you. It was absurd.


    Wait¡­ Leader of the Superpower Organization? Wasn¡¯t this something we made up in the Sahara Desert to handle Ding Ling?


    We both thought of this at the same time and then turned our questioning gaze towards Ding Ling, who also showed a puzzled look like ours.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect Little Xue to be so observant, yet she didn¡¯t realize her own grandfather¡¯s identity¡­¡± Lin Yangtian laughed heartily, and then we saw this seemingly ordinary old man suddenly undergo a transformation.


    He became taller, his skin gradually paled, and his grayish-white hair completely turned silvery-white. From his physique, he no longer bore any resemblance to the old man he once was.


    wuxiaworld.site


    As Lin Yangtian ¡°transformed,¡± both Lin Xue and Ding Ling¡¯s eyes gradually filled with shock. When Lin Yangtian finally took out a black mask from within his clothes and put it on his face, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in alarm: ¡°Old man?¡±


    Lin Yangtian¡¯s resigned voice came from behind the black mask, sounding stifled, ¡°You two girls have been calling me that for so many years, can¡¯t you change it up?¡±


    ¡°What is this situation?¡± We were collectively baffled, mutually expressing our inability to comprehend this wondrous old man.


    ¡°The leader of the Superpower Organization, what do you think?¡± Lin Xue rolled her eyes at us, then addressed Lin Yangtian: ¡°Old man¡­ uh, grandpa, can you explain?¡±


    Lin Yangtian took off the controversial mask and looking up to the sky, laughed, saying, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a long story¡­ Ah, the beard¡­ the beard¡­¡±


    We watched in cold sweat as Lin Xue skillfully yanked out a handful of beard from Lin Yangtian¡¯s chin, feeling quite impressed with this formidable grandfather and granddaughter pair.


    The plot development was truly dramatic; none of us had expected that Lin Xue¡¯s grandfather, Lin Yangtian, who was supposed to be a major businessman, would be that elusive and supremely influential leader of the Superpower Team, the Divine Dragon often spoken about in awe. Moreover, what we didn¡¯t anticipate was that Lin Xue, having been in the Superpower Team for so long, had also never realized she had been working for her own grandfather all this time. If it hadn¡¯t been for our appearance, Lin Yangtian¡¯s true identity might have remained hidden even longer.


    ¡°Really, you wouldn¡¯t even tell me about such a big thing, and I¡¯m your granddaughter¡­¡±


    After the fuss, Lin Xue still sounded a bit angry.


    ¡°I was worried that you might not be able to handle it¡­ After all, I didn¡¯t have the intention for you to join the Superpower Team, and if it weren¡¯t for the greater good and your rare talent, I really wouldn¡¯t want you to get involved in those dangerous matters. So, I hope at least in normal times, you can have a normal life¡­¡± Lin Yangtian explained this way.


    Even as the leader of a powerful Superpower Organization, he was still just an old man concerned about his granddaughter¡­ In my eyes, Lin Yangtian¡¯s figure grew much taller.


    ¡°And besides, Little Xue, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite fun, haha¡­¡±


    Oh boy, Old man, your image just completely collapsed!


    Now I understand why Lin Yangtian acted that way; being the leader of the Superpower Organization, he must have already known about our small, independent, ¡°Superpower Team¡± from Ding Ling, and about our identity that we disclosed to Ding Ling ¨C the leader of a Superpower Organization. Thus, connecting to Liu Zicai¡¯s usual behavior, it is easy to explain why Lin Xue and I are overly close¨Cregardless of whether the Old Master¡¯s conjecture is true or not, at least he wouldn¡¯t believe the rumors about me and Lin Xue; he was just teasing us from the start.


    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t joking just now,¡± as if detecting my thoughts, Mr. Lin immediately adopted a serious expression, speaking earnestly, ¡°If you two really are interested, being together is not impossible. None of us are ordinary people; your mindsets should also be more open. You two are really compatible, both Superpower Users and both very promising. Young man, you¡¯ve become the leader of an organization at such a young age, you¡¯d be perfect as Little Xue¡¯s husband! As for the other two girls¨CMiss Xu Qianqian and the Princess over there¨Ccan tolerate it, I think¡­ Ah, whiskers, whiskers¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking!¡± Lin Xue huffed, clenching a handful of whiskers as she angrily sat back down.


    Old man, are you really some wicked writer¡¯s tool to torment me? One Lin Xue is already enough to give me headaches!!!!


    ¡°Alright, alright, no more jokes,¡± Lin Yangtian stroked his chin, seeming to realize that if the ruckus continued, he might not be able to preserve even his last bit of whiskers, so he decisively decided to talk business, ¡°The reason I met with you, even using this identity in front of Little Xue and Lingling, is that there is an important matter to discuss¨Cbetween the leaders of our two organizations.¡±


    Hearing it was time to discuss serious matters, we also had to become serious. No matter how disgraceful his earlier antics were, Lin Yangtian was still the leader of the Superpower Organization, and he wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense at this time.


    Perhaps the only one who couldn¡¯t be serious was Sandora, who was next to me, looking impatient and continuously poking at me from behind; this girl was only concerned about today¡¯s lunch.


    But at that moment, Lin Yangtian¡¯s words also attracted her attention.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°From Lingling, I learned that you, like us, are searching for those black crystals, and you have already acquired quite a bit of information about these crystals.¡±


    ¡°So, you want the information we have?¡± Qianqian immediately figured the most likely possibility, which also was likely to be of interest to the other party. However, though these exhausted Ghost Energy Crystals were of no use to us, easily passing on this knowledge about an energy source that¡¯s beyond existing human technology by more than a dozen levels to them¨C that¡¯s not realistic.


    ¡°No, while the research data on these crystals are important to us, that¡¯s not the priority. What we want to know more is whether you have discovered the origin of these crystals?¡±


    ¡°Origin?¡± Sandora and I exchanged glances before responding, ¡°Aren¡¯t these crystals excavated from some Ancient Relics? Could there still be mines on Earth that produce such strange crystals?¡±


    Lin Yangtian quietly looked at me, as if trying to discern my true thoughts, but in the end, he sighed and said, ¡°It seems that our only hope has also vanished; even you don¡¯t know the origins of these crystals¡­¡±

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Secret News

    Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Secret News


    ¡°Mr. Lin knows something very important!¡± This was the thought that simultaneously crossed all of our minds.


    According to his tone, the Superpower Team must have already found more secrets about the Black Crystal, at least, they had discovered some traces of the origin of this Black Crystal¨Cotherwise, the old master wouldn¡¯t have asked us whether we had found a stable source for this kind of Black Crystal. His question alone proved that he doubted whether these crystals only appeared in certain Ancient Relics.


    After a brief spiritual connection, Sandora and I came to an understanding and decided to probe how much Mr. Lin truly knew.


    ¡°In fact,¡± I said, feigning contemplation, ¡°we do have some information about this crystal, but¨Ccould you tell me, what exactly makes this crystal so valuable that you would go to such lengths to find it? Because as far as our analysis goes, apart from its astonishing hardness and obvious signs of artificial processing, the crystal seems to serve no purpose at all.¡±


    ¡°It seems I need to be a little more candid,¡± Lin Yangtian clearly had anticipated that we wouldn¡¯t hand over our information so easily, so he nodded and said, ¡°This crystal indeed serves no purpose, if you are talking about artifacts unearthed from Ancient Relics that are far beyond the craftsmanship of that era¡¯s human beings, we have made many such discoveries. But it¡¯s only this crystal, and some things associated with it, that hold an extraordinary significance!¡±


    ¡°Playing these games with my grandfather, you find it amusing?¡±


    While we were intently listening to Mr. Lin¡¯s explanations, the voice of Lin Xue suddenly came through our spiritual connection.


    ¡°¡­Do you have a way to make Mr. Lin spill the beans without revealing the existence of the Empire?¡±


    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s pretend I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡±


    Lin Xue knew that the matter related to the Xyrin Relics that kept appearing on Earth was of great importance to us, so she could only quietly stay by Ding Ling¡¯s side, watching our tactical duel with her grandfather.


    ¡°Firstly, this concerns the original purpose for why the Superpower Team was established¡­¡±


    ¡°The purpose of the Superpower Team¡¯s establishment?¡± Lin Xue interjected, ¡°Isn¡¯t it to solve the world¡¯s mysterious incidents that can¡¯t be handled by conventional methods?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the Superpower Team¡¯s day-to-day operations¡­ The original purpose of establishing the Superpower Team is far from that simple. In fact, our involvement in various mysterious incidents around the world, our exploration of Ancient Relics, even our collection of historical legends, it¡¯s all for one goal: to find the truth behind the emergence of superpower users!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    We looked at each other, including Lin Xue. Although Lin Xue was a senior leader of the Superpower Team, it was clear that her junior status didn¡¯t yet qualify her to access such classified plans. I had never expected that the original purpose of the Superpower Team¡¯s creation was merely to find the origin of superpowers¨Calthough the emergence of human superpowers truly was a curiosity, and even Bubbles could not analyze the cause, it was surprising to learn that an organization that had consistently presented itself as a heroic savior of humanity had such an intention.


    ¡°Are you familiar with the legends of the Ancient Primordial Era?¡± Lin Yangtian, in the midst of conversation, suddenly switched topics to the primordial legends.


    It took quite a lot of mental gyrations before I could catch up with Mr. Lin¡¯s sudden leap in topics.


    ¡°That dates back to an era that exists only in legends, when Divine Beasts roamed the land, and various extraordinary figures abounded. Even divine beings and immortals frequently appeared within the mortal realm,¡± Lin Yangtian narrated, seemingly immersed in the world where Chaos was first born in the Ancient Primordial Era, ¡°but after a historical discontinuity, all records of such legends were disrupted. What remained were folk tales and strange occurrences, inadequate as evidence. Those Divine Beasts, immortals, mages all disappeared without a trace¡­¡±


    ¡°Not just on the Huaxia Land, but in legends from around the world, the same situation occurred. The pantheon from Olympus, the Netherworld Gods and the Sun God System of Egypt, along with many other legends of demigod heroes¨Cthese powerful gods and heroes seemed to have vanished overnight. How could one not find this strange?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ could it be that the progress of human civilization led to the decline of the mythological era?¡± I said uncertainly, but I began to have doubts: after everything that¡¯s happened, I could no longer dismiss all the historical legends of mankind as superstition.


    ¡°Clearly, you don¡¯t quite believe these are merely legends,¡± Lin Yangtian saw my hesitation, ¡°Even though you claim to be a Superpower Club that doesn¡¯t concern itself with worldly affairs, you must still study these things occasionally, right?¡±


    ¡­ Could you stop tantalizing us and continue, please?


    Luckily, the old man soon continued: ¡°We¡¯ve been studying those myths that are nearly buried by history, and we¡¯ve made an incredible discovery: nearly all mythological systems mention crystals, or things that can be associated with crystals!¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Stone Spirit Jade mentioned in China¡¯s cultivation system, Zeus¡¯s Golden Crystal Wand in the mythology of Olympus, and the crystal balls that often appear in Western myths, as well as the widespread worship of the magical powers of crystals in Egyptian beliefs, and the discovery of the more mystifying Crystal Skulls, all suggest that the deities of the Ancient Era relied on some form of crystal or ore to enhance their power. This has led us to question¨Cwere the gods of ancient legends just ordinary mortals who obtained superhuman powers through a high-energy ore that was abundant on Earth at the time, and the decline of the gods was due to the depletion of these ores¡­¡±


    This was a speculative hypothesis, almost unimaginable, but I knew that Lin Yangtian would not have speculated so if there had not been substantial evidence. This meant that they had found evidence that many powerful individuals in the Ancient Era had indeed obtained superhuman strength through some ¡°ore¡±!


    But what did this have to do with superpower users?


    ¡°Because the few superpower users in the world today are very likely the descendants of the ¡®gods¡¯ of the Ancient Era!¡±


    We immediately turned our shocked gazes towards the bewildered Lin Xue and Ding Ling.


    Although I knew that the ¡°gods¡± mentioned by Old Master Lin were not the same as the True Gods like Dingdang, it was still quite chilling to imagine that someone like Lin Xue could be related to the descendants of the gods.


    ¡°We have extensively researched the genetic data of all the superpower users we could gather, identified commonalities, and then compared them to mythological legends, ultimately forming this bold conjecture. And now, there is evidence to suggest that the genetic mutations in superpower users are indeed hereditary results of their ancestors¡¯ mutations from a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°So, we speculate that the so-called myths of the Primordial Era are actually the stories of a group of super ability users who acquired superpowers through some form of high-energy ore during the Ancient Era. Of course, due to their great power, perhaps they could no longer be called superpower users, but should indeed be referred to as gods.¡±


    Old Master Lin paused his narration, allowing us to organize our thoughts, and then we began to rapidly share our thought processes through our spiritual connection, finally coming to the most plausible conclusion.


    In the Ancient Era, human civilization was at an early stage of evolution. At that time, there were no so-called gods. There was only an innate worship of nature and rudimentary beliefs among humans. But at some point, a large amount of ¡°crystals,¡± or other forms of high-energy ores, suddenly appeared on Earth. The radiation from these ores caused mutations in some humans and animals, making them more powerful than their peers. Of course, it¡¯s possible that their appearance changed as well. These mutated beings were revered by the still ignorant humanity as divine beasts and gods. Some of those who underwent unfortunate or unpleasant mutations in appearance became the images of the earliest demons or malevolent gods. These beings, worshipped by primitive people as gods, were perhaps not as powerful as the legends suggest, but under the influence of humanity¡¯s great fear of natural forces and the extreme veneration of gods, the stories were exaggerated.


    A common person who mastered powerful electric superpowers could easily be described in later legends as Zeus wielding infinite power with his lightning.


    And so, the mythological age began.


    We do not know how long the gods were active; this might depend on the distribution and reserves of ¡°crystal ore¡± on Earth at the time. But if they could not be replenished, these crystals would one day be depleted. When all the crystals on Earth were exhausted, the age of the gods finally came to an end.


    Superpower users are not immortal. Even the first generation of superpower users hailed as primordial gods was the same. They might have lived longer lives due to mutations, but they would still die. When all the high-energy ores were used up, and the powerful first generation of superpower users had all perished, the mythological age ended.


    But everything did not end there.


    Long-term exposure to the radioactive high-energy ores caused changes in the genes of those powerful mutant beings. This change might be hereditary, so after the disappearance of the mighty gods of the Primordial Era, there was a brief period of folk mythology where minor deities appeared. They were significantly weaker than the ¡°Source Gods¡± of the Primordial Era because their abilities were derived only from the inheritance from their parents and not from high-energy ore radiation. However, due to the unstable nature of the radioactive mutations, this hereditary phenomenon was quickly adjusted by nature. Coupled with the advancement of human scientific civilization, the era of gods finally came to an absolute end.


    What remained were modern superpower users born from the occasional emergence of recessive genes, whose abilities were far from comparable to the mutants of the Primordial Era.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This is the most plausible conclusion that we, along with other Xyrin Apostles who we could contact to share all the information, have come to. Basically, this is already sixty percent the truth.


    I knew where the focus of the superpower team¡¯s research was now¨Cthat diamond-shaped Black Crystal, the Ghost Energy Core that had exhausted its energy. Clearly, they had entered a misconception, thinking that these Ghost Energy Cores were the high-energy ores that caused human mutations and ultimately led to the emergence of modern superpower users. If their research continued in this direction, they would probably come up empty-handed.


    However, although Ghost Energy Crystals cannot awaken superpowers in humans, I know of a crystal that can¨Cthe Nest Crystal.


    The superpowers of Qianqian and the others were obtained in the Mother Nest. Due to the powerful radiation of the Nest Crystal, the superpowers they obtained were countless times stronger than those of current superpower users! If we talk about the primordial gods, perhaps only superpower users like Qianqian, who have been radiated by the Nest Crystal, are truly qualified.


    That is to say, if Old Master Lin¡¯s data was not wrong and our conjecture is correct, then the beginning of human folk mythology may actually be related to the Xyrin Empire!!!

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Our "Generosity

    Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Our ¡°Generosity


    We had collected all the information and then uploaded it to Bubbles, who was at home taking care of her daughter while playing video games. The Xyrin Host, with its superb calculation ability, immediately processed this data, and compared it with general data from Earth¡¯s ancient times and the current frequency of Xyrin Relics appearing on Earth, finally simulating our speculation successfully.


    The result of the simulation was completely as we expected. If indeed there were a large number of Nest Crystals scattered around ancient Earth, and the level of human evolution at that time was not much deviated, then our complete speculation would have an eighty percent credibility!


    ¡°Sandora, you don¡¯t think Earth could have been a biochemical testing ground for the Xyrin Empire, do you?¡±


    I speculated.


    ¡°God knows, but if the myths of the Ancient Era indeed arose due to interference from Xyrin Technology, then as long as we follow this clue, there is a good chance we can find the source of the current Xyrin Relics on Earth and the lost history of the Empire¨CAh Jun, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to collaborate with the Superpower Team. Mr. Lin¡¯s information is indeed too important; we can¡¯t underestimate their achievements over the decades. If we want to figure out the origins of the Xyrin Relics on present-day Earth quickly, the help of the Superpower Team is essential¨Cwhat time is it? You had a breakfast for four before you left!¡±


    ¡°We should consider showing Lin Yangtian a bit of something from the Empire, perhaps in a secretive way. What do you think of a weakened Nest Crystal? At least it could get these members of the Superpower Team who have been engaging in pointless efforts to focus on the right things, instead of researching the battery cases we discarded all day¨CI¡¯m craving, I¡¯m hungry! I want to eat a beef steak that can serve twenty people!¡±


    ¡°¡­Could you two not add those weird suffixes?¡± Lin Xue, who had been listening in on the public channel for a long while, finally couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    ¡°Decided! We¡¯re all going to freeload at your house for lunch today!¡± Sandora and I instantly agreed, and Lin Xue once again became our permanent easy mark.


    Lin Xue¡¯s family is affluent and naturally wouldn¡¯t mind a few more freeloaders¨Ceven if one of the guests could eat half a yak by herself, a super-sized appetite princess.


    The information Lin Yangtian provided us was extremely valuable. If left to our own devices, even with the capabilities of the Xyrin Intelligence Officers, it might have taken us years to find the connection between contemporary superpower users, ancient mythology, and Xyrin Crystal radiation. For this sole reason, we needed to show enough sincerity.


    Thus, we gave Lin Yangtian absolutely exciting news: by a stroke of luck, we discovered a type of transparent crystal that was somewhat related but altogether different from those rhombus-shaped Black Crystals, and this crystal could also enhance the abilities of superpower users.


    Of course, this crystal was the weakened Nest Crystal.


    wuxiaworld.site


    Upon learning of our significant ¡°discovery,¡± Lin Yangtian was naturally extremely thrilled; he even instantly proposed wanting to see this crystal¨Cwhich, of course, was impossible, since we had never established a Xyrin Base on Earth, hence no Mother Nest was present; where would I go to find crystals for the Old Master?


    There are many places on Earth virtually unreachable, even untouched by humans, but creating a Xyrin Nest in those places still poses some risks. Places that are inaccessible are only so to ordinary people. For organizations like the Superpower Team, we might as well place the Nest on the Moon, and they would still be able to find it. So, it remains a question how to manufacture the Nest Crystals without the Superpower Team noticing the existence of an Imperial Base.


    But, I also promised Mr. Lin that we would soon let him see that marvelous crystal, even giving them a batch of them was no issue¨Cas those things are basically as abundant as Bubbles¡¯ flakes of dandruff.


    ¡­Ahem, I¡¯m not saying Bubbles has a lot of dandruff¡­ really¡­


    Not only were we not troubled, but it even seemed like we got along famously with the Old Master, who even graciously invited us to lunch. Such a turn of events definitely exceeded Liu Zicai and the others¡¯ expectations, and Lin Dingfeng felt utterly baffled. But aside from Liu Zicai and Ding Bai, these two novices, attempting to trouble us yet again, Lin Dingfeng remained silent amidst great confusion.


    Because he sensitively realized, his father¡¯s kindness was not just friendly¨Cit was¡­ tinged with a faint respect?!


    Lin Dingfeng almost thought he was hallucinating, but the reality was as such. Years of father-son interactions, coupled with keen observation skills, allowed him to easily notice that his father¡¯s respect for those young people was not deferential but a polite respect of equal standing, which baffled Lin Dingfeng completely.


    Was it the respect generated by the presence of Princess Sandora?


    Impossible!


    While the Lin family might appear merely a merchant family with no political status, he was clearly aware of how far-reaching their influence was: it was a powerful family that could make a small country¡¯s president remain submissive!


    ¡°In other words, if the king of Liska had come, he would have had to be extremely polite to Old Master Lin, not like now, with Old Master Lin putting on a smile for these young people in front of him.¡±


    Although puzzled, Lin Dingfeng wisely chose to remain silent. He had seen his fair share of seemingly ordinary people who actually possessed startling identities in secret, and now he began to suspect that these young people before him might have even more complex backgrounds.


    We, of course, don¡¯t care what Lin Dingfeng is thinking, because right now I am busy marveling at the corruption of Lin Xue¡¯s everyday life.


    ¡°¡­This kind of setup, probably even Cixi wouldn¡¯t have a bigger scale for a meal¡­¡±


    As I watched the royal banquet-like scene in the hall and the servants shuttling endlessly between enormous dining tables, I made such a remark and began to infinitely admire the Lin Family chefs who could prepare such a feast within an hour¨Cfrom a certain perspective, such chefs could also be considered Super Soldiers¡­


    Hearing my words, Lin Xue immediately pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s all for you guys. Grandpa is treating this like a historic meeting between the leaders of two major organizations, so of course he wants to be formal. Honestly, my birthdays have never been this extravagant¡­¡±


    A historic meeting between leaders of two major organizations? Now that I think about it, it does seem that way¡­ But why don¡¯t I feel it at all?


    Seeing the mountainous amount of food before us, naturally, the most excited was Sandora, who had been constantly complaining of hunger since an hour ago. Her eyes lit up as she surveyed the tables and then suddenly exclaimed loudly, ¡°Finally, I can have a full meal!¡±


    ¡­Does that mean you¡¯ve been unable to eat your fill around me?


    I could almost feel the meaning behind the glances thrown at me by the people around: So you¡¯re the vile person who has been letting the princess go hungry!


    ¡­I, I¡¯m wronged!!!


    Watching Old Master Lin¡¯s seemingly amused expression directed at me, I could only look skyward, speechless.


    ¡°That princess¡¯s power is so strong, it must be due to those crystals that enhance superpowers that you possess, right?¡± As we were taking our seats, Ding Ling suddenly slipped over and whispered to me.


    I could hear the strong dissatisfaction in her voice¡­


    It seems the ease with which Sandora had negated her ultrasonic attack had greatly disturbed her. Especially after hearing that we possess crystals that could enhance a Superpower User¡¯s abilities, her sense of imbalance intensified dramatically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as our research makes a breakthrough, the synthetic production of these crystals is also possible. Then, we could supply them to you in large quantities.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Really?¡± Ding Ling¡¯s voice was full of skepticism, ¡°Are you so generous?¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯s suspicion was quite reasonable. Such a powerful technology could immensely strengthen an organization like ours and was definitely vital confidential data. Not only aiding others but even letting people know this technology exists was taboo. Now here I was, talking about mass supplying it¨Cthis was too altruistic, especially in an era where saints have long ceased to be a profession¡­


    How would she know that this type of radiation source, a treasure for Superpower Teams, was basically a useless by-product for us, and that such by-products had already been extensively promoted in the Otherworld¡­


    The rules of a wealthy household are numerous, especially when it¡¯s a first-time interaction of a wealthy household + the historic meeting of organization leaders¨Cthis complicates things even more. I don¡¯t care for the seemingly important pre-dinner etiquette and head of the household speeches, I only know one thing, the reverently smiling Sandora sitting beside me was actually getting crazily hungry¡­


    I guess, apart from Lin Xue and the old master himself, everyone else in the Lin Family was curious why the old master held these seemingly unknown youngsters in such high regard, even going so far as to arrange such a grand meal. This scale of event was hard to justify even by Princess Sandora¡¯s status. But the old master¡¯s absolute authority at home had everyone wisely choosing silence, even Liu Zicai and Ding Bai, who had initially planned to trouble us, put aside such thoughts after seeing the prudent actions of other Lin Family members.

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150: The Broken Car

    Chapter 150: Chapter 150: The Broken Car


    Thinking back, it seems I haven¡¯t seen Lin Xue¡¯s brother¨CLin Feng¨Cfor a long time.


    Lin Xue mentioned to me that Lin Feng had gone to the Amazon Jungle to explore a site suspected of being an ancient relic, but that was more than a month ago. According to our experiences, a month, even if spent traveling through time, would have been enough¡­


    ¡°Little Feng,¡± Lin Xue said with a teasing smile, ¡°this time he must be on a honeymoon with his sweetheart somewhere unknown¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah ha, Lin Feng has a girlfriend?¡± I remarked casually. After all, I wasn¡¯t very close with Lin Feng, so I hadn¡¯t paid much attention to his affairs.


    ¡°Yes, during the last mission he met a foreign girl. Love at first sight, you could say. Now they are in the high heat of romance, so don¡¯t expect to see him at home anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, it seems you as his sister have no concerns about it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s their own business; what would my opinion matter? Besides, the girl seems nice enough. At least I haven¡¯t sensed any malice from her¨Cwell, I should seize the opportunity to observe their future scenario the next time we meet. It would be a waste not to use this ability¡­¡±


    ¡­You finally found something more meaningful than weather forecasting.


    At this moment, Old Master Lin¡¯s long¡­ cough, his speech had finally ended. From the looks of it, every person at the scene had been suffering from gastric distress during the long wait. As soon as the banquet began, I could see a clear expression of relief on everyone¡¯s face.


    Sandora was like a runaway¡­ cough, in any case, by the time I reacted, Sandora was already walking toward me with a small mountain of food.


    While we were busy neutralizing our stomach acid, an annoying voice sounded next to me: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this, to meet you again, and at such an event¨Cthis must be a once-in-a-lifetime scene for someone like you?¡±


    I recognized the voice; it was that persistent Liu Zicai.


    It figured,¨Csuch a good opportunity for him to be a nuisance would indeed be surprising if he missed it.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    I turned around, and there was Liu Zicai¡¯s loathsome face. He sized up me and Qianqian with a scornful look, then feigned surprise at Sandora, saying, ¡°Unbelievable, it looks like you really might resort to some disreputable tactics¡­¡±


    ¡°I think who I¡¯m with shouldn¡¯t concern you,¡± Sandora managed to swallow the mouthful of food puffing her cheeks and responded to Liu Zicai in a stern tone.


    Liu Zicai immediately quieted down. It seemed that Sandora had just instilled profound fear in that cowardly young master, and even his nearly foolish provocations fizzled out at that moment.


    ¡°It seems we have had some misunderstandings,¡± came another voice, this one more refined. It was Ding Bai approaching with a glass of red wine, ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we set aside unnecessary hostilities and enjoy this rare gathering?¡±


    As for Ding Bai, who always appeared gentlemanly but backstabbed covertly, I had no fondness for him. However, since he was Ding Ling¡¯s brother, I had to treat him differently from Liu Zicai, who we viewed as vermin.


    At that moment, Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in my mind: ¡°Ah Jun, do you remember those three assassins?¡±


    ¡°Three assassins?¡± I didn¡¯t grasp what she meant immediately until Sandora reminded me; then I finally remembered. She was referring to the three people who appeared the night Alaya arrived. They were originally sent to deal with me but nearly endangered my sister. Fortunately, a patrolling Xyrin Commander was nearby at the time, preventing a misfortune. Later, those three assassins were taken to Pandora¡¯s established Shadow City, and before we let them escape, Sandora had implanted bio-robots in their bodies¡­ (See Chapter 50)


    ¡°I remember now; why bring them up suddenly?¡±


    ¡°I implanted bio-robots in their bodies and tracked them to their den. Unfortunately, we scared them too much in Shadow City, and upon their return, they were locked up as madmen who had lost their minds. Only recently did I decipher clues from their chaotic conversations¨Cguess who sent them?¡±


    At that time, the three assassins confessed that Liu Zicai was the mastermind, but we didn¡¯t believe it. Now it seemed there indeed was another mastermind behind the scenes?


    ¡°It was Ding Bai! This guy¡¯s pettiness is truly baffling, and it looks like Liu Zicai was merely used as a pawn by Ding Bai. Now he¡¯s probably guessed our unusual identities from Old Master Lin¡¯s attitude and is trying to mend relations¨Cbut unfortunately for him, he doesn¡¯t know that his past actions have already been exposed to us.¡±


    So that was it; I glanced at Ding Bai, whose face seemed kind and sincere, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how hypocritical he was.


    Such parties, despite their glamorous facade, were truly meaningless. In the end, besides Sandora satisfying her appetite, each of us felt listless.


    Seeing it was getting late and remembering the several serious troublemakers at home, and although my sister was watching over them, I still worried something might go wrong. So, I bid Mr. Lin farewell.


    As we were leaving, Mr. Lin hinted to us once again, asking us to provide him with a sample of that type of clear crystal as soon as possible¨CI could only promise to hurry. The speed at which Xyrin military buildings were erected was astounding, though choosing the location was still a headache¡­


    ¡°What is this? Scrap metal? Even throwing out trash requires selecting the right place!¡±


    ¡­Liu Zicai, this guy really knew how to add complications everywhere!


    Just as we were about to leave, we bumped into Liu Zicai, who immediately noticed our ¡°clunker¡± valued at seven hundred billion. Surrounded by a cluster of high-class sedans, our dusty, earthy-looking vehicle with numerous ¡°patches¡± stood out as much as Sister Feng among three thousand beauties in a harem. It had already attracted quite a bit of attention from the Lin family staff since earlier, but only someone as foolish as Liu Zicai would shout about it unabashedly.


    That blockhead probably hadn¡¯t even realized his numerous snide remarks towards us had offended Mr. Lin¨Clet alone realized we had already become guests of the Lin family, and he kept challenging the Lin family¡¯s patience.


    Even Ding Bai, who had been standing with Liu Zicai, now had a look of observing a fool and quietly distanced himself from the idiot.


    Liu Zicai would likely never be welcomed through the Lin family¡¯s doors again¨Cthat much was clear just from the disgust in Lin Dingfeng¡¯s eyes when he looked at Liu Zicai.


    ¡°Seven hundred billion¡­¡± murmured Lin Xue beside me. ¡°You could just flick some change and hire someone to refurbish the body, and it¡¯d look better than this¡­¡±


    ¡­Those self-proclaimed artists in the Imperial Army would cry¡­ Besides, even though this thing supposedly cost seven hundred billion, that was only theoretical since it was entirely produced in some Imperial military factory. From the beginning to the end, I could only fantasize about that seven hundred billion¡­


    ¡°Do you have something special about this car?¡± asked Lin Yangtian suddenly beside me.


    ¡°This thing, with enough force, could knock over a whole tank battalion.¡± I revealed the basic combat ability of the Leader¡¯s special war chariot to Mr. Lin in a relatively conservative manner.


    Mr. Lin immediately marveled at the vehicle.


    ¡°Finally, some peace¡­¡±


    Sitting inside my seven hundred billion vehicle, Qianqian leaned on my shoulder and said.


    ¡°Finally full¡­¡± Sandora leaned in from the other side.


    ¡°¡­As if I usually don¡¯t feed you enough¨Cspeaking of which, have you thought about how to deal with those two big troubles?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Liu Zicai and Ding Bai?¡± Sandora shifted about on me trying to find a more comfortable position and then chuckled, ¡°My suggestion is to just evaporate them¨Cbut I know you wouldn¡¯t allow it¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Ding Bai might not be a good person, but he is, after all, Ding Ling¡¯s brother; if possible, we should spare his life. As for Liu Zicai, although he is not important, a jumping clown isn¡¯t worth the trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome! There are plenty of warriors skilled in assassination and sniping in the Revenge Army. They would make sure Liu Zicai wouldn¡¯t even leave ashes behind without a trace¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I say you really can stir up trouble¡­¡± I said with a massive headache, being constantly accompanied by a group of ruthless terrorists was truly stressful.


    At that moment, Qianqian suddenly said, ¡°Ah Jun, that car behind us seems to have a problem.¡±

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Intimidation

    Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Intimidation


    Behind us, a black Rolls-Royce was following us with ill intent.


    Don¡¯t ask me how I could tell a car had ill intentions¨CI admit, cars don¡¯t have thoughts, but if seeing Liu Zicai sitting in the driver¡¯s seat didn¡¯t make me think the person had bad intentions, then I really would be a bit dense.


    Although I didn¡¯t know what they intended to do, one thing was for sure, this guy definitely didn¡¯t harbor any good intentions¨Cand that could be seen just from the expression on their face.


    Sandora, Qianqian, and I exchanged glances and tacitly came to a conclusion: this was going to be fun!


    Earlier at Lin Xue¡¯s place, we had constantly ignored Liu Zicai¡¯s provocations, partly because we didn¡¯t take him seriously, and more importantly, to save face for Lin Xue.


    After all, we were guests at someone else¡¯s home, and it would have been extremely rude to stage a full-blown fight there.


    But now, that blockhead Liu Zicai had actually driven after us¨Cif that was the case, then he couldn¡¯t blame us for what was to come.


    I glanced at the holographic map beneath the steering wheel and made a decisive turn onto a secluded path.


    Seeing this, Liu Zicai immediately and unsurprisingly chased after us¨Cit was clear he perceived our move as an act of fear.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what do you think this guy is planning?¡± Qianqian asked with evident excitement, nestled in my arms.


    ¡°God knows, probably intends to push us into some desolate and uninhabited area and then give me a good beating while taking the chance to play the hero,¡± I guessed.


    Qianqian gave me a derisive look and then suddenly lamented, ¡°It¡¯s a pity Lin Xue isn¡¯t here for such wonderful entertainment¡­¡±


    It seems Miss Lin¡¯s image of being involved in everything had really taken root in people¡¯s hearts¡­


    wuxiaworld.site


    My guess had not been wrong; as we gradually left the main road, more and more suspiciously acting vehicles started to appear. They encircled us from a comfortable distance, forcing us ¡°no choice¡± but to retreat to even more remote areas.


    Anyone with an IQ higher than a stool could probably see this was too smooth a process, right? Because we didn¡¯t look pressured at all¨Cin many cases, we even took the initiative to find an even more secluded path to turn onto, as if we were more eager than the others to find a corner to be trapped in.


    Although Liu Zicai¡¯s IQ wasn¡¯t higher than a table¡¯s, it at least reached the level of a stool. So, he soon started to doubt why the other party didn¡¯t seem panicked at all and instead was leisurely heading toward the suburbs. This made Young Master Liu, who initially wanted to encircle and intimidate us with his convoy, feel like he was punching cotton.


    However, this doubt only lasted for less than ten seconds before Young Master Liu kicked it out of his mind. In his heart, that Chen Jun was nothing more than a slightly lucky country bumpkin. Probably by now, he had been frightened silly by the surrounding formation and was driving that old tin can, fleeing to the suburbs. As for that princess sitting in the car¨Chmph, the title sounded nice, but that¡¯s all it was, just a title!


    With this thought, a smirk of ambiguous meaning crossed Liu Zicai¡¯s lips. Then, ignoring the advice of his followers, he ordered everyone to keep up the pursuit.


    ¡°It seems this Liu Zicai has quite a bit of clout,¡± I said nonchalantly as I watched the convoy getting closer, ¡°To gather such a crowd in so short a time is quite impressive¨Ccould it be that he figured out we were going to Lin Xue¡¯s and prepared in advance?¡±


    ¡°Who cares¨Cit¡¯s meaningless,¡± Sandora had zero interest in whatever plotting and scheming Liu Zicai might have. To her, dealing with such insect-like creatures, any plots or schemes were just a waste of time, like learning Taekwondo for six months just to kill a cockroach.


    In the end, we were ¡°forced¡± to stop at an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city.


    The scene was such a cliche: abandoned factory, black cars, a cordon, and a whole bunch of menacing black-clothed people.


    If we weren¡¯t surrounded by a car that looked like the wreckage of an accident, this scene could¡¯ve been taken straight from a TV show as the standard setting for a gangster brawl.


    However, this wasn¡¯t a gangster brawl, but rather a showdown between the gangsters and the Imperial Leader.


    Yeah, gangsters, that¡¯s right, the imposing black suits brought by Liu Zicai were definitely the quintessential gang type, as it seems every not-so-upstanding rich kid raises a pack of unsavory henchmen. The car we were in¨Ca seventy-billion¨Chad hacked into every possible network and ferreted out the identities of these black suits, and to my surprise, I found myself surrounded by a crowd who, if pressed to the ground and executed without trial, wouldn¡¯t constitute a miscarriage of justice. As I marveled at the seventy-billion¡¯s powerful capabilities, I also gained a bit of admiration for Liu Zicai¡¯s abilities.


    When Young Master Liu, along with his black-suited entourage, slowly closed in on us, the three of us finally opened the car door and watched them quietly.


    This scenario was probably not what Liu Zicai had expected. In his mind, the other party should be crying and begging on the ground by now, pleading for mercy, and then he would cripple the country bumpkin for good and take the two delicate beauties back for a good time¨Cperhaps the princess¡¯ identity might give him some pause, but the overall process wouldn¡¯t change much.


    But the current situation was that he indeed had a bunch of tough guys surrounding us, capable of scaring the average person to jelly, yet those who were supposed to be begging for mercy showed no fear at all; instead, they regarded him calmly and with amusement, as if they were watching a boring pantomime.


    ¡°Yo, Young Master Liu, we meet again¡­¡±


    I watched Liu Zicai trying to look fierce but becoming slightly embarrassed due to our non-cooperation; I mockingly waved my hand in greeting.


    Liu Zicai didn¡¯t get angry but instead laughed. His brain, full of compensatory capabilities, interpreted my reaction as a cocky pretense of calm, ¡°Country bumpkin, do you know what¡¯s going to happen in a moment?¡±


    I looked up at the sky, puzzled, and said, ¡°Thunder?¡±


    ¡°Boom¨C¡± A thunderous noise rocked the cloudless sky as a blinding white lightning bolt suddenly tore across the sky.


    Such a scene seemed cool, but it was actually a rather simple application of spiritual power¨Cat least for me it was simple. The principle was to resonate with any energy using my mutant spiritual power, attract the electrical energy from the sky, and then release it in the form of a lightning bolt. It could be simply understood as an instant Thunderbolt Skill. The description sounded cool but wasn¡¯t very practical, as the actual power of this lightning wasn¡¯t even one-fifth that of a Super Space-Time Strike, and its activation was subject to the density of static charge in the sky at the time. What¡¯s more fatal was that I hadn¡¯t found a way to make it strike accurately from the sky, so this incomplete Thunderbolt Skill was only useful for scaring people in these situations.


    The sudden clap of thunder startled everyone, and although most of those present were desperate felons with blood on their hands, the abnormal thunder following the opponent¡¯s earlier actions scared these usually lawless and somewhat god-fearing rogues.


    Liu Zicai, the pampered one, was even more frightened by the sudden thunder, but he quickly dismissed it as a coincidence¨Cevidence that a scaredy-cat fool is always adept at concocting seemingly reasonable excuses for anything frightful to seek psychological comfort until the moment of real disaster strikes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, I get it, it¡¯s going to thunder and rain soon, but surely, Young Master Liu, you didn¡¯t put on such a show just to remind us to hurry home and bring in the laundry?¡±


    I continued to laugh mockingly while using the Spiritual Connection to alert the Imperial leaders, who were busy guerrilla fighting with the city management, to seal off the nearby space-time. After all, the events about to unfold were not suitable for the eyes of normal people; I certainly didn¡¯t want to wake up the next morning to news of an alien invasion of Earth burying me alive.


    Listening to the constant reports of ¡°Mission accomplished¡± through the Spiritual Connection, Sandora, Qianqian, and I all revealed slight smiles.


    Soon, Liu Zicai would witness the most unforgettable scene of his life.


    There¡¯s no need to doubt, for as merciful as I am, I¡¯m very willing to leave him with memories for the latter half of his life.

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Scared Out of Wits

    Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Scared Out of Wits


    Beside the ruins of an abandoned factory, a gang of black-clad Big Men was being led by a dandy figure wearing luxurious clothes, facing off against a man and two women encircled by them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance,¡± I, raising a finger, said, ¡°Leave obediently, and don¡¯t stir up unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Qianqian awkwardly came over and pushed one of my raised fingers down¡­


    Damn, how could I make such a low-level mistake at a time like this¡­


    Liu Zicai, of course, interpreted my small blunder as a sign of being so frightened as to be all thumbs, further convincing himself that I was merely bluffing.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve opposed me more than once,¡± Liu Zicai said in a mocking tone, completely indifferent to who had actually started the trouble, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to teach you that a toad should act like a toad!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it¨Cwithin three minutes,¡± Sandora said, boredly yawning, then stating the fact.


    ¡°Hmm¨Cregret? You stinking woman, you¡¯ve made me lose so much face today, I¡¯ll make sure you truly regret it later!¡±


    Of course, Liu Zicai, who just moments ago had been flung away by Sandora by his neck, now felt invincible, protected by a few dozen tough men in front of him, as if clad in T6 golden light impervious to all weapons.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    The few dozen black-clad Big Men surrounding us were all hardened thugs, and each probably had one or two lives on their hands. A killing intent, not quite menacing but still somewhat present, emanated from them. Multiplied by their number, it did have some semblance of force. They all waited for Liu Zicai to give the order to make their move¨Cthough they didn¡¯t particularly enjoy taking orders from a fool, they couldn¡¯t argue when paid and, more importantly, this fool could save them from a lot of trouble. If it just meant stretching their muscles a bit, they were quite willing.


    But they soon became uneasy.


    Because the seemingly frail blonde Princess in front of them was gradually emitting a distinctly unsettling aura.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    How many people has Sandora killed?


    That¡¯s a meaningless number. The numbers of corrupted worlds she has destroyed alone probably outnumber the human lives taken by these so-called underworld bosses.


    In the golden age of the Xyrin Empire, Sandora held the title of the Battle Song Princess. As the most belligerent leader of the entire Empire, she led her legions on expeditions across countless worlds, even far-flung Planes of existence. Those worlds which were so thoroughly corrupted by Abyss Power that they could not be purified were destroyed by her countless times. Merely on a small Planet like Earth, an insignificant Planet in such a small world, there are nearly seven billion people; so how many lives have been claimed by Sandora¡¯s hands?


    Therefore, Pandora once summarized: Emperor Sandora doesn¡¯t count kills individually, but rather by race as the basic unit.


    Of course, this is not to say that Sandora is a demon who kills indiscriminately. If that were the case, she would have been judged by our allies of the Divine Race long ago. On the contrary, the worlds that Sandora has destroyed were those that had been completely corrupted by the Abyss Power and even assimilated. Such worlds had lost all reason and become springboards for the Abyss Power to invade other Main Material Planes. That¡¯s why Sandora would issue the command for Doomsday.


    In Dingdang¡¯s words, Sandora¡¯s role was akin to that of the Catastrophe Squad in the Divine Race¡¯s punitive forces, a messenger of slaughter, but destined to save more innocent worlds.


    Regardless of the reasons behind Sandora¡¯s killings, one thing was certain: the scent of slaughter and madness emanating from her, along with that bit of Abyss Energy, was enough to break the average Human down.


    Like a cat toying with a mouse, Sandora slowly let her killing intent seep out, even mixing in faint traces of a Spirit suppression Force Field and Abyss Energy. Dozens of men who had fought and scrambled their way through the underworld for years, some even carrying the burden of unsolved murders, now found themselves immobilized as if under an Immobilization Spell, unable to move, only sweating profusely as a single thought flashed through the mind of some: My God, how many people has she actually killed?


    Liu Zicai could not discern the surrounding aura, nor did he recognize the killing intent, but he had come to sense that the girl in front of him had suddenly transformed from the weakest to the most dangerous presence. That chilling sensation, as if emanating from his own bones, made his scalp tingle, and he even began to hallucinate that he was standing at the foot of a mountain of corpses, with putrid blood cascading down like a waterfall before his eyes¡­


    That was an Illusion, a false image forcibly implanted into his mind through Sandora¡¯s Spiritual Connection. Although Sandora¡¯s research on the Human Spiritual Body hadn¡¯t made much progress, Liu Zicai wasn¡¯t worth her cautious handling; she didn¡¯t care in the slightest about what kind of side effects such an Illusion might produce.


    Then Emperor Sandora suddenly reined in his imposing aura, and the sensation of being in hell vanished like a nightmare.


    For three full minutes, Liu Zicai and his lackeys finally began to recover their energy, then they started to look at us with eyes filled with terror and unease, or to be precise, in the direction of Emperor Sandora.


    Liu Zicai tried to appear more composed and pretended to be fierce as he said, ¡°What¡­ What are you staring at¡­ Everyone, just¡­ just¡­ give me¡­¡±


    ¡°Look! A shooting star!¡± I suddenly pointed towards the distance, exclaiming dramatically.


    Qianqian and Emperor Sandora simultaneously turned their faces away, implying they were just here to spectate¡­


    My impulsive behavior made the young toughs momentarily stunned; then Liu Zicai, as if finally finding an opportunity to vent the spiritual pressure he had endured, started cursing loudly, ¡°You motherf¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom¡­¡± A loud noise interrupted the words Liu Zicai didn¡¯t get around to saying.


    A shooting star? Of course not, I¡¯m not powerful enough to pull a small asteroid into colliding with Earth just by the force of my spiritual power. There was actually no falling object just now; I had merely triggered a small-scale energy explosion.


    But the key was that no one noticed whether a shooting star had indeed fallen. The men in black suits only knew one thing: that weird young man mentioned thunder and then there was a thunderclap, and now he mentioned a shooting star, and indeed a shooting star had fallen¡­


    Liu Zicai¡¯s neck stiffened as he turned to gaze dumbfounded at the large smoking crater behind everyone, and then turned back with an incredulous look towards me.


    Perhaps he wanted to say something, but under the overpowering stimulation of this surreal experience, all that came out was a muffled noise.


    ¡°So, humans, do you know what is going to happen next?¡± Emperor Sandora asked with a cold smile, black lightning coiling around her right fingertip. Then, with a casual wave of her hand, she cleanly sliced through a distant steel beam with a massive black arc of electricity.


    As the fallen steel beam resounded, Liu Zicai finally snapped out of it. While turning to run, he shouted desperately, ¡°Quick, run! They are¡­¡±


    But before he could finish, he stumbled as if he had hit something out of thin air and tumbled to the ground.


    A large silhouette emerged in the air as clearly as a reflection in water, Sicaro standing stoically with arms crossed, dressed in black, his sunglasses expressionless. He looked indifferently at Liu Zicai, who had just run into him and fallen. The bulge of a circular protrusion emerging from his pocket made the corner of my eye twitch uncontrollably.


    Can¡¯t you find something more normal to do besides dealing discs?


    With Sicaro¡¯s appearance, more tall and formidable men in black sunglasses began to materialize one after another, surrounding the several dozen men in black suits brought by Liu Zicai. These were not the 300 commanders of the time, but the forces under Sicaro¡¯s command, these men specialized in defensive warfare. Although in this world, where even the strongest weapons could not breach defenses, they had no use for arms, they were more than enough to intimidate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When the last nearly two-meter-tall Schwarzenegger sealed off the last escape route of Liu Zicai¡¯s men, nearly four hundred Xyrin soldiers had surrounded them in layers.


    Whether it was the black lightning displayed by Emperor Sandora earlier or the tall, expressionless toughs emerging from thin air now, all of it made these self-proclaimed badass gangsters feel chilled to the bone. They were now thoroughly convinced that what they had provoked was something beyond the comprehension of humans.


    Emperor Sandora¡¯s gaze lingered on the disc-like impression on Sicaro¡¯s outfit for quite a while, before finally continuing in a detached voice, with a twitch in her eye, ¡°We are on a tight schedule and have no surplus energy to waste on you humans¨Cbut you keep testing our patience.¡±


    Qianqian looked disdainfully at Liu Zicai, who was almost reduced to an idiot by then, and with a wave of her right hand, the dozen or so black sedans brought by the opposition disintegrated into heaps of floating rust at an astonishing speed.


    ¡°Foolish offenders, the torrents of time will completely grind your flesh and bones to dust!¡±

 Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Super Villain from Outer Space

    Chapter 153: Chapter 153: The Super Villain from Outer Space


    No one dared to resist; even the most vicious gangsters, bearing the guilt of multiple murders, could only squat on the ground with cramped legs, lacking even the courage to raise their heads.


    Each of their heads was targeted by a stylistically violent high-tech alien weapon. These two-meter-long triple-barreled particle guns emitted a deep humming sound, completely merging with the arms of the Xyrin soldiers. The energy pipelines, twisted and extending from the warriors¡¯ arms, flowed with unsettling red light, complementing the soldiers¡¯ sculpture-like cold, rigid expressions and utterly terrifying every villain present.


    As the leader of these gang members, Liu Zicai received special attention¨CSicaro held him up with one hand in mid-air, facing us with his terrified face; beside him, six robust hand cannons emitted eerie blue light, menacingly focused on him.


    Sandora floated in mid-air, slowly approaching Liu Zicai, and said with her distinct electromagnetic voice, ¡°Strictly speaking, you and your men are incapable of interfering with our operations. We never waste time eliminating non-threatening targets, but unfortunately, your stupidity makes it necessary for us to cleanse this fly.¡±


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t kill¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Liu Zicai, suspended in mid-air by the single-arm strength of Sicaro, capable of lifting seventy-two tons, struggled in vain as the Xyrin officer behind him remained unshaken. In the end, he quieted down, pleading desperately with fear.


    ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t find a reason to forgive you,¡± Qianqian shrugged indifferently, ¡°So it¡¯s time to say goodbye to this cruel world¨Chopefully, in another world, you might learn to be smarter.¡±


    This girl¡¯s change of character and method of handling things was indeed drastically different from her usual self¨CIf it were the usual Qianqian, she would never say such things, her sole method of intimidation would likely be nothing more than baring her teeth¡­


    The threat of death is often the most effective, especially when the target is a straw bag young master like Liu Zicai.


    Qianqian¡¯s words turned Liu Zicai¡¯s face instantly pale, as he wept and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­ please don¡¯t kill me¡­ I¡¯ll give you whatever you want¡­ I have money, a lot of money, my father is a big real estate businessman, I control all his bank accounts and properties¡­ just spare me, I¡¯ll give everything to you¡­ I¡­¡±


    Mr. Liu having such a prodigal son really didn¡¯t waste the virtue he accumulated in real estate¡­


    ¡°What use do we have for money?¡± I approached, poking Liu Zicai¡¯s cold-sweaty forehead, ¡°We could control the entire world¡¯s economic pulse in seventeen minutes. All your assets wouldn¡¯t even suffice for a day¡¯s consumption by my army, you, a penniless fool, are of no use to me.¡±


    I guess it¡¯s the first time in his life that Liu Zicai has been called a penniless fool, especially by someone he always regarded as a poor hick.


    At this moment, Liu Zicai finally had time to think about our identity, with difficulty he looked around, seeing black-dressed big men who clearly couldn¡¯t be human and their unrealistically violent weapons, his head dripping with cold sweat.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    ¡°Are¡­ are you aliens? Do you want to conquer the world?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Liu Zicai, this straw bag, had some non-straw bag ideas in his head, his guess was quite credible, especially if Pandora were at the scene¡­ it would seem even more credible.


    ¡°Keep me, I can be useful! I am very knowledgeable about human society, you¡¯ll definitely need me!¡± Liu Zicai frantically thought about what significance he could have to a bunch of alien villains while quickly organizing his words, ¡°I also know some officials, even abroad, if you need intelligence¡­¡±


    ¡­this bastard is too immoral; had he been born a few decades earlier, he¡¯d be a natural-born traitor!


    ¡°Do we need your help conquering the world?¡± Sandora found it amusing and disdainfully said.


    Liu Zicai suddenly realized: the identity of the girl in front of him was none other than Princess Liska!


    Thanks to the countless conspiratorial tales crafted by human genius directors, screenwriters, and authors, Sandora was immediately labeled as a super alien conspirator who had taken over the body of a human princess and was secretly usurping the Human Kingdom¨Calthough thinking so wasn¡¯t exactly wrong.


    Liu Zicai, faced with such an association to Sandora, couldn¡¯t escape the realization either, He scanned us fearfully, finally understanding why a bunch of ordinary students had transformed into a group of non-human leaders¨Cthe so-called Chen Jun and Xu Qianqian had already vanished! These alien invaders had taken over their bodies!!


    And that weird Pan Lili, Chen Jun¡¯s sister Chen Qian¡­ Could they be alien monsters too?


    Moreover, Miss Lin of the Lin Family seemed to have become exceptionally close to them lately, and Miss Ding of the Ding Family was also interacting with them¨Ccould it be that these aliens¡¯ plan was to start by targeting those super families who controlled human affairs from the shadows? In other words, the Miss Lin and Miss Ding I saw today, are they just shells possessed by aliens?


    At this moment, Liu Zicai turned into a deducing emperor, with each staggering conspiracy freely traversing through his brain, which couldn¡¯t distinguish reality from illusion anymore.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what next? Kill this guy?¡± Sandora¡¯s voice resounded in my mind.


    Uh¡­ I hadn¡¯t really thought about that¡­


    Originally, my intention was just to teach Liu Zicai a lesson, to make him behave in the future and stop wasting our precious time, but now¡­


    Letting him go was definitely not an option, his character flaws had already clearly been revealed when he almost didn¡¯t hesitate to betray his own father and humanity, but to kill him on the spot¨CI hadn¡¯t really thought about that.


    Although I also knew that Liu Zicai had surely done enough heinous things to deserve death¨Cjust look at the band of thugs he brought, all facing criminal charges.


    It wasn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t bring myself to kill such an insignificant and despicable character after having experienced the war with Abyss Power in the Otherworld, it¡¯s just that killing him right there would definitely invite big trouble¨Che and the thugs he brought were different, those underworld gangsters, always licking blood off the knife edge, if they died it wouldn¡¯t be a big issue, but Liu Zicai was different, after all, he was a scion of a wealthy family. If he were to be killed just like that, unclearly¨Cit¡¯s likely that every person who had a recent conflict with him and had met him would be drawn into it.


    ¡°Actually, those troubles are pretty easy to handle,¡± Sandora said, ¡°But I¡¯m too lazy to deal with unnecessary hassle, let¡¯s spare Liu Zicai¡¯s life for now¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Sandora approached Liu Zicai and signaled to Sicaro to let him down; the utterly limped Liu Zicai collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud.


    ¡°Listen, your life has no value to us, to be precise, the lives of all humans are meaningless to us, but I don¡¯t want to attract unnecessary trouble and I have no interest in conquering your backward and barren planet, so you¡¯re lucky, you have escaped a fate¡­¡±


    Liu Zicai clearly hadn¡¯t expected that he would have a chance at survival, by now, we must have appeared to him like a group of demons ready to annihilate humanity, and yet Sandora spoke of sparing him, which almost made him think he was hallucinating.


    ¡°Of course, humans¡¯ hearts are fragile and changeable, you¡¯re not worth our trust, so we need to take some preventative measures¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Under Liu Zicai¡¯s horrified gaze, a black flame emerged on Sandora¡¯s right hand, and then this clearly non-human hand pressed against his forehead.


    A burst of excruciating pain almost made Liu Zicai pass out on the spot, his heart-wrenching scream shook the underworld gangsters behind him, showing how intense the pain inflicted by Sandora¡¯s darkest flames could be.


    Then, Sandora took out a small white pill and stuffed it into Liu Zicai¡¯s mouth, which was wide open from his painful howls.


    ¡°This pill contains a large number of parasitic robots, each of these cute little things possessing a higher intelligence than your pea-brain. They will cleverly find their way to your marrow and hide in your cerebrospinal fluid, monitoring your every move. If you say or do something you shouldn¡¯t¨Cthose black flames will appear again to execute a slow burning sentence of a thousand hours. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed that these flames cause endless pain without leaving scars, so you won¡¯t die before the execution is complete, and when it is¨Cmy legion will erase everything related to you!¡±


    Standing aside, I shuddered, Sandora, you are too dissonant!

 Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154 The Problem with Coordinates

    Chapter 154: Chapter 154 The Problem with Coordinates


    If Sandora were to transform into the final boss of a game, she would be that super being with high attack, thick health, all skills, and even a second transformation that¡¯s bloodthirsty. Watching her easily scare the wits out of Liu Zicai, I could only sigh that talent is something you can¡¯t learn from others.


    Liu Zicai¡¯s expression now was quite unsightly, mingled with surprise and even more fear. The surprise was because he was let off by the female devil in front of him, and the fear came from various aspects, not just from the pain of being burned by flames that could nearly drive a person to bite their own tongue in suicide, but also from the thousands of ¡°alien insects¡± parasitizing his cerebrospinal fluid.


    Just the thought of it made one shudder.


    ¡°What exactly did you feed him?¡± I asked curiously because to my knowledge, Xyrin Technology apparently didn¡¯t have this kind of nanomechanical carrier in the form of a pill, and Sandora also didn¡¯t have the habit of carrying these disgusting things around.


    ¡°Milk tablet¨Corange-flavored. Want to try some?¡±


    ¡­This milk tablet completely ruined your image of a super alien villain!


    Liu Zicai, of course, didn¡¯t know that the ¡°alien insects¡± he swallowed were just an orange-flavored milk tablet. Overwhelmed by extreme fear, he didn¡¯t even get to taste it before he gulped it down. Now, he was enduring the sensation of his every hair standing on end all over his body, and the terrifying illusion of millions of little bugs inhabiting his brain made him even feel an itch at the back of his head.


    ¡°You can scram now!¡± Sandora said, and with a careless wave of her hand, swept Liu Zicai away.


    It was almost a frantic run with all limbs touching the ground¨Cquite a difficult feat to achieve.


    ¡°As for you all¡­¡± After dealing with Liu Zicai, Sandora turned her gaze toward a bunch of mobsters who were sifting through chaff.


    They could not be let go.


    That was the consensus reached in a flash between Sandora and me. Letting go of one Liu Zicai was somewhat acceptable. With his cowardly nature, plus Sandora¡¯s intimidation, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to utter a word. But the bunch of desperados in front of us was a different story. Dozens of people, with just a few who were a bit too talkative, would cause us great trouble¨Cwe could, perhaps, plant parasitic machines inside their bodies like we did with those three assassins last time, controlling their mental cores and turning them into madmen, but¡­


    I felt that was a bit wasteful¡­


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Moreover, these guys were unruly bullies on a regular basis, with no shortage of bullying men and strong-arming women. The number of murder cases on their hands was also a staggering figure. In the police station, each was a shoot-first ask-questions-later kind of deal. Only because they were all under Liu Zicai¡¯s protection could they survive unscathed until now, so releasing them and allowing them to return to their old ways wasn¡¯t a wise decision.


    Executing them on the spot was a good idea, but out of respect for the fact that they were Earthlings, I decided to let them live¨Cokay, I admit, I actually thought it was too easy for scum like them to be briskly shot dead. So, I wanted them to experience something more thrilling than the death penalty.


    ¡°Send them to Shadow City.¡±


    I suddenly remembered the deserted Shadow K City that Pandora projected with the space-time distortion device. That place had now become the Xyrin Army¡¯s station. A bunch of idle Xyrin Soldiers usually chatted, farted around, and developed silly things like plastic jade and Shariputra there. It would be absolutely safe to use as a concentration camp. The only ones with authority to open the spatial gates were Xyrin Officers, and once those guys were put inside, even without guards, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Sandora nodded in agreement, ¡°and while you¡¯re at it, have that little girl Pandora set up a biochemical experiment base for me inside. I¡¯ve recently become interested in the physiological structure of humans¡­¡±


    See, that was the kind of thing I said was more thrilling than the death penalty.


    I knew that having these scumbags become prisoners of the Xyrin Apostle was definitely scarier than death, unless I ordered special care to be given. Otherwise, an Xyrin Apostle who didn¡¯t regard carbon-based life as a form of life would never consider issues of human rights¡­


    While using living people as experimental materials does go against my character and moral beliefs¨Chowever, if the subjects are all criminals who bully others with impunity, I consider it acting as an agent of retribution!


    I¡¯ve even made up my mind that if Liu Zicai doesn¡¯t correct his ways, I will personally send him to the Imperial biochemical laboratory!!


    Sandora¡¯s words were not spoken softly, practically everyone present heard clearly. Those mobsters, already sifting chaff under the guns of Xyrin Warriors pointed at their heads, began to sift even harder¨Cjust the thought of becoming a biochemical experimental subject was enough to make one¡¯s body twitch. Perhaps these bullies weren¡¯t afraid of anything on a normal day, but there¡¯s a limit to that, and clearly, the fear of undergoing various biochemical experiments had surpassed their psychological threshold.


    On the spot, pleas for mercy arose one after another.


    Plead for mercy? Had they ever listened to the pleas of the innocent victims who died miserably at their hands?


    They would never have imagined that what started as a simple ¡°knock¡± on an insignificant country bumpkin would end up bringing about such a conclusion for themselves.


    After the last desperately struggling man in a black suit was knocked out with ease by two Xyrin Soldiers and thrown at the entrance to Shadow City, I informed Pandora to lift the one-way space-time blockade around the area.


    I stretched languidly and said, ¡°That little nuisance, Liu Zicai, is finally dealt with.¡±


    ¡°And now onto our bigger problem¡­¡± Sandora pulled out a large handful of candies from nowhere and began tossing them into her mouth as if they were peanuts.


    Naturally, Sandora was referring to the situation in Azeroth.


    The conflict between the Fallen Xyrin Apostle and the Divine Race had escalated, potentially leading to the wholesale corruption of a world¨Cthis was no small matter. To use a more relatable example, it was akin to a group of deranged rebels from one friendly nation suddenly destroying another nation¡¯s customs office; such an incident can¡¯t be simply resolved with explanations and apologies. If we don¡¯t deal with those suspicious Abyss Army units that might be Xyrin Apostles quickly, we may have to prepare for war with the gods before long.


    Even if the Divine Race was as just and tolerant as Dingdang claimed, bearing no grudge against us, we couldn¡¯t just ignore a rampaging Xyrin Army in Azeroth, not to mention these dangerous madmen could possibly reach Earth through some space-time convergence point at any moment!


    ¡°Of course, we must go to Azeroth,¡± I said on the way back, bringing up my own concern. ¡°But we don¡¯t have the coordinates of the Azeroth world!¡±


    That¡¯s precisely where the difficulty lay. While the existence of the Azeroth world was confirmed, knowing of its existence is one thing, knowing how to get there is quite another. Worlds within the planes float around like bubbles, usually repelling each other to maintain distance. Without precise spatial coordinates or a clear jump beacon, random jumping would only result in a dizzying return to the starting point.


    The few otherworldly journeys I had previously embarked on didn¡¯t count as space travel since there was no specific destination. In fact, they might better be described as spatial drifting¨Clucky for us not to get lost in the Endless Void.


    At the height of the Empire, this wasn¡¯t much of a problem. The Empire would often use a kind of space-time sensor that could scan an entire plane in search of a suitable world. However, the effort required to build such monster-like space-time sensing devices was exorbitant, not to mention that annihilating a Constant Star just to construct the sensor core was enough to drive me mad.


    ¡°Can the Dalaran County Ghost House serve as a beacon?¡± Qianqian tentatively asked.


    ¡°No, the Dalaran County Ghost House might be a projection of the Azeroth world, but the spatial distortion there is too severe, making any coordinates inferred from it highly inaccurate.¡±


    For a moment, we were at a loss for what to do.


    We couldn¡¯t just build a space-time shuttle and blunder around the planes, could we? The concept of space is pretty chaotic within the Ethereal Sea of the plane, and wandering around there would be even less sensible than jumping from the twentieth floor with a nuclear bomb for comfort.


    ¡°Actually, there might be someone who can help¡­¡± Sandora said tentatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that troublemaker, is it?¡± The mental connection with Sandora meant I immediately knew whom she was talking about.


    In my imaginary world, a solitary figure in black clothes with a desolate expression appeared, the words ¡°Problem¡± prominently branded across his back.


    Lin Xue, an unconventional weapon fully maxed out with the spirit of mischief and troublesome talent, capable of frustrating the Imperial Leader to the point of having to seek training at another¡¯s house in utter confusion.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Her Prediction Ability and enhanced Energy Perception Ability might be the only help available right now.


    Although with her current power, searching an unfamiliar world in the planes was still unrealistic, Xyrin Technology was full of various energy amplification techniques, and after enhancement, she might actually be able to sense the signal from another world.


    Besides, we had no better options at the moment.


    ¡°So, do we go find her now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few days. Dingdang just reported to the Divine Realm a couple of days ago, right? We¡¯ll wait for a response from the Divine Realm. If even the Divine Race doesn¡¯t have the space-time coordinates of the Azeroth world, then we¡¯ll have to figure out how to make a makeshift version of the space-time sensor¡­¡±

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Amusement Park

    Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Amusement Park


    Boredom is always so hard to get through¡­


    ¡°You guys who loaf around all day are the only ones who¡¯d find it boring, right?¡± Lin Xue sprawled lazily on the couch, flipping through channels lightning fast as she spoke with a languid air.


    I unapologetically snatched the remote control from Lin Xue¡¯s hands, ¡°Some troublemaker who mooches meals and hijacks the TV in someone else¡¯s house has no right to say that.¡±


    ¡°No choice, Anwina¡¯s cooking is just too delicious¡­¡± Lin Xue muttered.


    No sooner had the words left her mouth than Anwina¡¯s head popped up from the coffee table in front of us: ¡°Did someone call me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± I glanced indifferently at the Ghost Maid, who was clueless about her blunder once again, then casually took a previously prepared pot lid and placed it over Anwina¡¯s head.


    The next moment, Anwina¡¯s head reappeared through the pot lid, looking at me with a very confused expression.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Your life is really quite colorful¡­ Ha, haha¡­¡± Lin Xue said, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    No, I don¡¯t want this kind of ¡°color¡± at all!! When will these bizarre people around me learn to think about things in a more normal way!!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss that for now,¡± I tried hard to organize my thoughts, attempting to focus my mind which had become as lazy as a pile of mud, ¡°How about the experiment the day before yesterday? Was there any effect?¡±


    A smug smile instantly spread across Lin Xue¡¯s face, and she stood up with vigor: ¡°Of course, this miss is no ordinary person, a mere energy amplification experiment couldn¡¯t possibly go wrong! Rest assured, in no more than three days, this miss will have found that Azeroth for you!¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright, I admit your talent, but do you really need to stand on my foot to show your boundless passion?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°¡­This miss is pleased to do so!¡±


    ¡­Forget it, I¡¯ve already lost the will to argue.


    I found that we really do get bored to the extreme in our daily lives, each of us living a life of eating and sleeping, with no classes to attend or livelihood concerns, seemingly unable to find anything interesting to do aside from being idle¡­


    Could it be that such maddeningly idle lives are meant to balance out our occasionally extreme and thrilling battles in the Otherworld?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go on an adventure?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s eyes lit up, the flames of exploration burning fiercely in an instant.


    I ignored this¡­


    ¡°Go shopping?¡± Qianqian tilted her head and suggested.


    ¡­I dared not agree.


    ¡°Eeyah¡­ Hah¡­¡± Little Baobao gnawed at her finger with a serious expression.


    ¡­No comment¡­


    ¡°¡­Time to eat?¡± Sandora looked at me with hopeful eyes.


    ¡­Eat my foot! Didn¡¯t you just have a meal an hour ago?


    Pandora quietly approached and handed me a military report¡­ which I promptly rolled into a tube and ¡°pop¡± smacked it on top of her little head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡± I couldn¡¯t take any more of their increasingly ridiculous suggestions, so I announced loudly, ¡°To the amusement park! Let¡¯s let the little ones play for a day!¡±


    It was necessary, looking at our trio of Lolies at home; Baobao was glued to video games and forums all day, Pandora was researching world domination daily, and Little Baobao was always chasing the glittering Alaya or Anwina. It seemed like the three of them had never lived the life of a normal child ¡ª alright, I admit Pandora and Baobao are actually much older than they look, but having three Lolies around and not taking them out to the amusement park for a day seemed like a waste to me!


    Not just them¨Csince Sandora¡¯s arrival in this world, she hadn¡¯t really had any fun. Basically, whenever I accompanied her on outings, it would transform into a thrilling action movie by the end. Now was the perfect opportunity for us all to relax¨CHeaven knows if we would get another chance to unwind in a few days.


    As for age concerns¨Camusement parks aren¡¯t just for kids, they have plenty of attractions for adults too.


    It¡¯s just¡­


    I glanced at the enthusiastic Lin Xue beside me. Following us, wouldn¡¯t today¡¯s trip to the amusement park ultimately escalate into a doomsday crisis?


    I had thought that Bubbles and Pandora would have little interest in such recreational activities. Surprisingly, Bubbles, who usually only cared about playing video games, was quite curious about the novel concept of an ¡°amusement park.¡± As soon as she heard we were going together, the little girl immediately dropped her game and dragged her daughter off to change clothes. As for Pandora, although she looked calm and claimed she didn¡¯t like that childish stuff, her slightly upturned lips betrayed her real thoughts¨Cperhaps what made her happy wasn¡¯t the amusement park itself, but the chance to play with her brother.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually my first time at an amusement park¡­¡± Lin Xue, having come out of the seven hundred billion, was full of emotion in front of the amusement park gates.


    I was immediately surprised, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to a place like this before?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, to prevent accidents, I was never taken to such places as a child. But Grandpa built a huge theme park at home for my brother and me¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­The curse of the rich!¡± I gritted my teeth in mock resentment.


    Lin Xue tossed her hair and looked down on me, ¡°A nouveau riche who installs a Microspace Distortion System even in their private car has no right to say that!¡±


    ¡­Without that gadget, how would you expect to fit my entire family in a small car?


    ¡°So this is an amusement park!¡± Sandora¡¯s loud exclamation drew the attention of passersby.


    Bubbles also showed a delighted expression, saying happily, ¡°Seems really interesting!¡±


    Of course, it¡¯s more interesting than you holing up at home grinding for the Thunderfury!


    The only pity was that Anwina and Alaya couldn¡¯t come along. One of them was a semi-transparent ghost, the other had wings with a wingspan of three meters. Bringing them out would probably upend the entire world¡¯s common sense. Meanwhile, Dingdang the Little One, as she was so small, could hide in my pocket and come along.


    After each getting an ice cream, we strolled through the amusement park¨Ca group of us.


    The feeling of being accompanied by a crowd of beautiful women, big and small, was indeed great¨Cif you could ignore the murderous glares coming from all directions¡­ Well, my face was already battle-hardened¡­


    ¡°Where to first?¡± I casually held the ice cream in front of my chest so that Dingdang in my pocket could lick it while I looked around.


    Qianqian seemed to have been prepared, grabbing my hand immediately and pointing ahead, ¡°Ah Jun, let¡¯s go over there!¡±


    ¡°¡­Proposal rejected!¡±


    ¡°Why!¡±


    ¡°Big sis, the merry-go-round! How old are you this year!¡±


    ¡°Dumb, I¡¯m talking about letting Bubbles and them ride, not me!¡±


    A few minutes later¡­


    Watching the ¡°mother and daughter¡± on the merry-go-round cheerfully yelling made us ¡°parents,¡± forced to be bystanders due to age, rather frustrated.


    Although such a game might seem primitive in the eyes of a Xyrin Apostle, Bubbles and Little Baobao, who were experiencing this novelty for the first time, were completely engrossed. The two small Lolis, gleefully laughing and nearly identical in appearance, also attracted the attention of many onlookers, with surprised visitors occasionally stopping by the merry-go-round.


    ¡°Pandora, aren¡¯t you going over? It¡¯s fun!¡± I nudged the little girl beside me, who was quietly licking her ice cream, with a tempting tone.


    ¡°Boring.¡± Pandora rejected my suggestion with two succinct words.


    ¡­Well, indeed, the thought of Pandora riding a merry-go-round with an expressionless face is hard to imagine¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, even though Pandora wasn¡¯t interested in the merry-go-round, that didn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t anything she would enjoy¨Cin fact, as long as she could participate in a game with me, Pandora would eagerly join in.


    Like, for example: the Skyrocket!


    This type of game, which delighted in the torment of one¡¯s psychological endurance and the stomach¡¯s capacity, held its unique appeal. The screams provoked in the high-flying, weightless descent seemed to eternally captivate those who tried to challenge their self-limitations, especially those men who came with their girlfriends. Even if they felt dizzy and nauseous afterward, they would pat their chests while tasting the overnight meal they just managed to swallow, claiming it was no problem at all¨Cthis was so-called ¡°proof of manhood.¡±


    Of course, I would not have such an opportunity to show off my bravery, because everyone around me was a group of intimidatingly strong girls¡­


    They just enjoyed the atmospheric thrill of such games. As for real excitement¨Cthe speed and height weren¡¯t enough to thrill these Superwomen.

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Strange Girl

    Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Strange Girl


    ¡°Human beings really have a talent for entertainment.¡±


    After getting off the Skyrocket, Sandora commented as such.


    It seemed like I had heard her praise humans like this before, sigh, it seems that in Sandora¡¯s eyes, the only redeeming feature of humans really is just their spirit for entertainment¡­


    Qianqian stretched beside me and took a deep breath, ¡°Phew¨Csitting on the Skyrocket really leaves you feeling refreshed and invigorated!¡±


    I looked around at the other visitors who had just come off the Skyrocket, each pale and even still slightly trembling, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel that my life, surrounded by various Superwomen, was infinitely bleak.


    ¡°Pandora, was the Skyrocket fun?¡±


    I smiled, lowered my head, and gently ruffled the hair of the little girl, whose serious expression couldn¡¯t hide the slight smile tugging at her lips, and asked.


    Pandora hesitated for a moment, then revealed a happy smile and nodded forcefully, replying, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to our next destination¡­ Oh no!¡±


    My sudden cry alarmed Qianqian and the others, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I frantically searched through all my pockets, then spread my hands and said, ¡°Dingdang is gone!¡±


    Everyone became anxious instantly.


    It goes without saying, it must have happened on the Skyrocket when the ride was too intense, and the petite Little One was thrown out¨Csince there are no buttons on my pockets!


    wuxiaworld.site


    It¡¯s hard to imagine, if Dingdang, this supernatural being, appeared in public, what kind of disastrous reactions it would trigger!


    It could even possibly draw global attention!


    I was not worried that Dingdang would get hurt. Despite being only palm-sized and seemingly delicate, her body is purely Divine Race and given her current status as the ruler god of this world (a ruler god receives a bug-level status granting immunity from all conventional damage in this world), she could probably push back even if a small planet were to hit the Earth¡­


    ¡°Where could this little thing have gone¡­¡± We looked around, our eyes nearly popping out, but the problem is Dingdang is merely about fifteen centimeters tall¨CGod knows where she was thrown!


    What¡¯s worse, this amusement park pays a lot of attention to environmental preservation; with this girl covered in lush greenery, wearing a green dress and green hair, if Dingdang was thrown into the bushes¡­


    ¡°Lin Xue, is your ability of any use?¡± In my urgency, I could only turn to the girl next to me who could turn any small incident into a world-level disaster.


    Lin Xue didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately closed her eyes, and began to carefully sense the surrounding energy fluctuations.


    After a long while, she opened her eyes and reluctantly shook her head.


    That was normal, after all, Dingdang is a god, and any scrutiny by mortals is prohibited by Divinity unless Dingdang willingly releases her energy. Otherwise, even if Lin Xue¡¯s power was ten times stronger, she wouldn¡¯t be able to detect Dingdang¡¯s presence.


    Just then, Pandora suddenly tugged at my sleeve and pointed behind me, saying, ¡°Brother, over there.¡±


    I turned around just in time to see the dizzy Dingdang skewedly flying out of a small flower bed.


    It seemed the little thing had been completely shaken silly and didn¡¯t even notice it was about to fly into a crowd¡­


    Luckily, there weren¡¯t too many visitors around this area, and most people¡¯s attention was drawn to other attractions. Considering how tiny Dingdang was, nobody noticed this little figure wobbling in the air.


    Without my instruction, Qianqian had already slowed down time around us, and then Pandora, like a white bolt of lightning, shot forward. The next second, the little thing was grabbed by the wings and placed in my hands by Pandora.


    Completely disoriented, Dingdang wobbled in my hands for a while, then giggled at me, ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Ah Jun¡­ Spinning¡­ spinning¡­¡±


    ¡­It seems that even the robust physique of the Divine Race can have such unexpected weaknesses!


    I carefully stored the disoriented Dingdang, trying to flap her wings and fly away, in my pocket, and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while, and discuss further after Dingdang comes around.¡±


    No one objected, and frankly speaking, the now ninety-nine percent more adorable Dingdang was much more interesting than those rigid amusement rides¡­


    In a quiet corner with few people around, we found some benches to sit and rest.


    Watching the trio of carefree loli either daydreaming, dozing, or amusing themselves, I suddenly felt sentimental: youth is indeed blissful!


    ¡­ Why did I suddenly feel like I had fallen into some weird mental state? Could it be that maintaining my ¡°daddy¡± role for too long had completely changed my psychological age?


    ¡°Sis?¡±


    Just as we were enjoying this rare moment of peace, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly came from nearby.


    I looked towards the source of the voice, and to my surprise, it was Lin Feng, who I had not seen for a long time and had almost become a passerby.


    Lin Feng didn¡¯t expect to encounter our group, and seeing Lin Xue with us, he glanced back and forth over us, then suddenly made a strange expression, saying, ¡°Sis, could it be true what Dad said, that you and Brother Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Rumors!¡± Lin Xue and I exclaimed in unison.


    Lin Feng was shocked: ¡°Such a well-coordinated couple!¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°¡­believe it or not, I will pinch you!¡±


    Lin Feng completely ignored Lin Xue¡¯s expression; instead, he lost himself in his own fantasy world: ¡°It¡¯s okay if my sister agrees, I have no objections, but I heard Brother Chen already has two¡­¡±


    We exchanged glances, then in unison yelled: ¡°Ten Tortures of the Qing Dynasty!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ the sun is truly round today¡­¡±


    Having had little past interaction, I hadn¡¯t realized until now that Lin Feng¡¯s mouth also deserved a good smack! Could this sort of lips, almost usable as a special weapon, be a specialty of the Lin Family? Or is it that anyone associated with Lin Xue might catch this virus-like smacking ability?


    ¡°I always feel like someone is secretly speaking ill of me¡­¡± Lin Xue suddenly looked suspiciously at me, her eyes gleaming with scrutiny.


    I immediately claimed innocence: ¡°That¡¯s your illusion!¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± my sister whispered in my ear, ¡°Public channel¨Cwe heard your thoughts just now¡­¡±


    ¡­ What in the world was I thinking!


    Lin Xue glared at me threateningly for a full ten seconds, giving me the chills, until she finally turned away, and I began to ponder how to minimize the chaos Lin Xue might cause¨Cespecially now that she also had access to Shadow City to study the counterfeit Space-Time Sensor, heaven knows what kind of prank she could prepare for me!


    With Lin Feng around, we had to be more cautious with our conversation, and more importantly, I had to be careful of the ¡®little thing¡¯ in my pocket that might poke its head out due to curiosity¨CLin Feng was still unaware of our group¡¯s secrets, but Lin Xue had reliably kept them.


    ¡°Little Feng, when did you get back? And where¡¯s your new girlfriend?¡±


    Lin Feng immediately grew a bit reserved as he replied, ¡°What new girlfriend? Sally is my first girlfriend¡­ I just got back today, initially planned to go home first, but then I won a couple of amusement park tickets in a roadside draw, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough, you who have love but no family affection¡­¡±


    Just then, a tall, pretty girl with brown curly hair came running up to Lin Feng¡¯s side and stuffed a bunch of souvenirs into his hands.


    Was this the foreign girlfriend Lin Feng had met in the Amazon Zone, the girl named Sally?


    Sure enough, Lin Feng immediately introduced her to us: ¡°Let me introduce everyone, this is my girlfriend, Sally, a half-Chinese mixed-race girl, isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡±


    The girl named Sally bowed politely to us and said in decent Chinese, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°This is my sister, Lin Xue, I¡¯ve mentioned her to you before; these are my friends¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lin Feng introduced us one by one, and Sally seemed to be a very polite girl, continuously greeting us following Lin Feng¡¯s introductions.


    Finally, Lin Feng moved on to Pandora.


    ¡°This is Pan Lili, Brother Chen¡¯s sworn sister¡­¡±


    Sally smiled and turned her gaze towards Pandora: ¡°Hello¡­ oh!¡±


    Suddenly, Sally let out a frightened scream, as if she had seen the most terrifying thing in the world; her face turned deathly pale, her eyes, filled with terror, fixated on the slightly astonished Pandora as she staggered backward, eventually tumbling to the ground.

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157: The Speechless Anwina

    Chapter 157: Chapter 157: The Speechless Anwina


    ¡°Sally!¡± Seeing his girlfriend¡¯s abnormal reaction, Lin Feng was immediately shocked and rushed to support the girl who almost fell to the ground.


    And we were somewhat baffled.


    Just now, Pandora didn¡¯t do anything, she even showed a smile that, though a bit stiff, was absolutely precious on her face to greet the other person, but that girl named Sally was scared.


    ¡°Sally, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Feng asked with concern while helping his girlfriend up, he had seen everything clearly just now. Pan Lili hadn¡¯t made any unnecessary moves, and his own lover was scared to the point of collapse, how could that be blamed on anyone else?


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Sally¡¯s voice carried a faint sob and a great deal of confusion, ¡°I just felt very scared after seeing this little sister¡¯s face, but I don¡¯t know what I am afraid of¡­¡±


    What kind of answer is that? I mean, this kind of reaction in front of me, her brother, is totally unreasonable, isn¡¯t it?


    I turned my head, took Pandora¡¯s little face in my hands, and kneaded it back and forth for a long time, then concluded: How could such a cute loli be scary!


    Cough cough, I mean the Pandora who hasn¡¯t transformed into a humanoid weapon¡­


    Pandora, who was surprised by my sudden attack, was still a bit dazed until I let go. Instantly, a faint blush spread across her face, and then she just opened her little mouth and fell into a world of fantasy about who knows what.


    Damn, too cute!


    Lin Xue kicked me in her well-practiced way and despised, ¡°You hopeless, severe sister complex!¡± Then she stepped forward to help her own brother comfort the girl who was inexplicably scared.


    With the combined efforts of Lin Feng and Lin Xue, it took a while before Sally finally recovered from her immense fear, came to us with her head down, and sincerely apologized to Pandora: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was very rude of me¡­¡±


    I noticed that she was still trembling slightly and didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look at Pandora¡¯s face.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Sally, I don¡¯t think my sister could be that scary, could she?¡±


    Upon hearing my words, Sally cautiously looked up at Pandora. This time it was much better than before; she didn¡¯t react with fright on the spot but still showed an uncontrollable hint of fear.


    ¡°¡­Lili is very cute, but I don¡¯t know why, I feel very scared¡­¡±


    ¡°This can only be explained by supernatural phenomena¡­¡± Lin Xue shrugged helplessly and then suggested to Lin Feng, ¡°It seems like your girlfriend and Lili are not compatible, you should take her away¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to scare your girlfriend¨Cthough this situation is a bit strange¡­¡± I showed Lin Feng a somewhat awkward expression. Although we weren¡¯t at fault for what happened, Sally was scared after seeing Pandora, so I still felt a bit embarrassed.


    Lin Feng looked equally puzzled, but as a Superpower User who had experienced all kinds of surreal events, he was relatively calm facing this odd situation. He knew better not to bother his girlfriend, who was an ordinary person, with things that couldn¡¯t be explained, so he led Sally away first.


    After Lin Feng and the others left, we looked at each other and fell into silence.


    After a while, Sandora spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand the mental state of humans, but the reaction of that girl just now certainly wasn¡¯t normal, was it?¡±


    ¡°Her reaction was definitely abnormal,¡± Lin Xue said with some frustration, ¡°But as for mental state, that girl definitely has no psychological illness, that much I can be sure of, because her brainwaves showed no abnormalities.¡±


    I trusted Lin Xue¡¯s ability: ¡°That means her fear was completely justified and not a sudden paranoid delusion or something similar?¡±


    ¡°Of course¨Cnot to mention my brother wouldn¡¯t have such poor judgment as to pick a girlfriend with psychological problems.¡±


    As she said this, Lin Xue threw a massive eye roll my way.


    ¡°Okay, so our dear Prophet, can you explain what just happened? My sister was unfairly treated just now¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a psychologist, how should I know!¡±


    And thus, the matter was left unresolved, but thankfully Pandora didn¡¯t care about it at all. An eccentric girl like her was not about to let it spoil her fun¨Cin fact, as long as I kept her company, this hobby-less ¡°three-no¡± lolita could be happy all day. In a way, Pandora was quite childish too.


    Yep, quite childish, childish enough that she stuck to me all day long wanting to start a third war¡­


    The day flew by quickly as we played and before we knew it, it was evening and time to head home.


    After racing in that ancient car worth seven hundred billion, to make sure we got Lin Xue home before Mr. Lin got angry, we darted back to our place. By my estimate, Anwina should have dinner ready by now. If I had to point out one single flaw of this endlessly energetic and superb maid, it would be¡­


    ¡°Master, you must remember, as a noble, good self-discipline and habits are essential¡­ Being late for dinner because of playing is very bad¡­ especially as a¡­ not to mention¡­ also¡­¡±


    ¡­too dedicated¡­


    ¡°Alright, alright, Anwina, I greatly appreciate your concern, but¡­ if you go on, your mistress Sandora is going to starve¨Chey, Sandora, don¡¯t eat that!¡±


    I frantically pulled Sandora down from a clothes hanger nearby, and she immediately bit down on my hand with her eyes closed¡­


    Are you really that hungry?


    Although Anwina sometimes has these rare moments of incessant nagging, we all know it¡¯s just because the ghost sister is too afraid of being lonely. Having wandered alone in the Ghost House for many years, Anwina feared solitude more than anything. Leave her alone at home, and upon our return, we were sure to be greeted with a series of relentless chatter¨Cit was her way to dispel the unease in her heart.


    It seemed we needed to find a way to get Anwina out of the house¨Cand I mean literally persuading her to go outside.


    In fact, getting Anwina out was not difficult. Thanks to Alaya¡¯s refurbishment, she certainly didn¡¯t fear the sun like an ordinary Dead Soul. If we worried that her ghostly appearance would panic normal people, she could easily shapeshift into a crow and go out without attracting much attention in the city. The issue lay with Anwina herself.


    She didn¡¯t want to go out.


    It was hard to imagine. Having wandered alone in the Ghost House for so many years, Anwina surely had enough of loneliness. Yet, paradoxically, she was also very afraid of encountering strangers. It¡¯s like a castaway living on an isolated island for decades, suddenly being thrust back into human society, causing immense panic and distress. Anwina¡¯s struggle was even worse; after a long solitude, she had to reintegrate into a crowd and face an entirely new world. If it were me, I¡¯d probably be just as reluctant.


    The human spirit is so complex. After more than a decade of loneliness, Anwina extremely feared being alone yet was even more afraid of meeting strangers¨Ceven though Anwina couldn¡¯t really be called human anymore.


    The only consolation was that Anwina did not reject us, who had rescued her, and she even relied on us as her sole support in this world. But this was, of course, not a long-term solution¡­


    I patted the still babbling Anwina on the head to quiet her down, fixing her muddled emotions wasn¡¯t a task for just a moment; our immediate priority was to eat!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Anwina¡¯s culinary skills were beyond doubt. After all, she was a professional who started her specialized training at the age of twelve. While her combat ability was pitiful compared to her mutated Dead Soul status, when it came to household chores¨CI reckon that at least in the entire Northern Hemisphere there would be no one better than her.


    I wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all, because a super maid who could work tirelessly 24 hours due to her physical condition already had an unbelievably strong advantage¡­


    Since gaining relatively physical abilities through Alaya¡¯s modifications, Anwina had been completely immersed in the joy of touching objects again. She worked with enthusiasm at every moment¡­


    Of course, I was pleased with Anwina¡¯s uncomplaining and highly efficient work ethic, but¡­ Can you imagine the sight of a ghost humming a haunting melody while floating down the corridor at midnight?


    Even if that ghost was merely polishing the floor for the twelfth time that day¡­

 Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158: The Research Center in Shadow City

    Chapter 158: Chapter 158: The Research Center in Shadow City


    After a lot of persuading, we finally stopped Anwina from carrying out her sixth major cleaning of the day, and then my sister suggested we all head to Shadow City to see how the assembly of that knockoff space-time sensor was coming along.


    Originally, we had hoped that the mighty Divine Race would have spatial coordinates for the Azeroth, which would have saved us a lot of trouble. Unfortunately, Dingdang recently got word from the Divine Realm that our plane is too remote, and Azeroth hasn¡¯t even been filed in the World Management Center. The Divine Race knows about its existence, but¡­ the only way they know about this world is through NetEase¡¯s official website¡­


    Should I¡­ faint?


    Anyway, due to the unreliable Divine Race, we still have to find the spatial coordinates of Azeroth ourselves¡­ The only silver lining is that with Dingdang¨Cthis little guy popular in the Divine Realm¨Con our side, our battles in Azeroth might be a bit easier. After all, Divine Race Reinforcements are no joke.


    Speaking of Shadow K City, ever since Pandora established this illusory space to house the commanders, I seldom visit that fascinating place. One reason is that I¡¯m really busy in the real world and can¡¯t get away. More importantly, I¡¯m still a bit uncomfortable with this eerie projection world¡­


    Yeah, quite uncomfortable¡­


    Walking on these familiar yet deserted streets, I once again felt that surreal sense of being in a dream.


    The city is K City, where I grew up, and I¡¯m all too familiar with every blade of grass and each street. Yet the whole city feels so weird, not just because of the occasional towering Xyrin structures among the buildings, nor just because of the eerie silence and desolation of the city, but also because of the vast distortion this space brings as a false world.


    This perception is mysterious; it¡¯s like being in a lucid dream where everything around you, no matter how real it appears, feels off.


    When we entered, it had just gotten dark in the real world outside, but it was already deep into the night in Shadow City. A huge, somewhat exaggerated moon hung in the sky, covering one-fifth of it. The strange patterns on the ¡°moon¡± were clearly visible¨Ca product of Bubbles¡¯ quirky sense of humor. Ever since watching a few peculiar animated films, this homebody who had no hobbies other than gaming began to take a liking to creating bizarre graffiti art in the sky of the Shadow World. She even set up a twisted force field in Shadow City and arranged realistic scenes like ¡°The Curse,¡± ¡°The Ring,¡± and ¡°Zero Butterfly¡±¡­


    I¡¯ve always been quite tolerant of this recluse whose presence is even weaker than Pandora¡¯s. Whatever she wanted to do, I usually went along with her, unless she tried to teach Little Baobao to paint ¡°art¡± on her room walls¡­


    A bunch of us walked under the dim streetlights, with the huge and dizzying moon above, and a ghost girl glowing faintly next to me, the silence around us as grave-like as it gets. Lights were on in the adjacent towering buildings, but not a soul was in sight. In this eerie atmosphere, I felt that those so-called ghost house exploration games seemed as warm and harmonious as a spring meadow¡­


    Luckily, we had almost got used to it¡­


    wuxiaworld.site


    The day-to-day management of Shadow City is the responsibility of Pandora¡¯s deputy officer, Sivis¨Cforgotten that name? Then you must remember Pan Lingling, the long-haired beauty who was once nearly elected president of a certain country and then became my homeroom teacher, right?


    Since I left school, Sivis immediately quit that meaningless job and started to dedicate herself to managing affairs in Shadow City. After all, it¡¯s a base with a substantial presence of High Order Xyrin Apostles. Without a Military Governor to oversee it, who knows how much chaos those Xyrin Officers, who fear nothing, could cause.


    Sivis lives near the city center of Shadow City, right next to the core computer that monitors the entire space. Due to the area¡¯s importance, it¡¯s been transformed into a tightly secured military fortress. You can see alert towers everywhere and Xyrin Soldiers patrolling, the ground completely covered with a shapeshifting metallic alloy capable of transforming into sharp spikes at any time. Above the fortress, small, lightly armed Mechas patrol the skies 24/7. With security this tight, I bet even a fly would get bombarded if it tried to get in¡­


    But really, is such tight security necessary in a projection space where enemies supposedly can¡¯t enter?


    ¡°Absolutely necessary,¡± Pandora said with a serious look, ¡°we must never underestimate the enemy¡¯s strength¨Ceven if they seem as insignificant as ants.¡±


    ¡­What scale of hypothetical enemy have you conjured up in your head, you little war-monger!


    Just as I was left speechless by Pandora¡¯s militaristic spirit, Sivis, who had just heard of our arrival, hurried over.


    She snapped to attention and gave us a standard Xyrin military salute, loudly declaring, ¡°The glory of the Empire be with you! Great Emperor!¡±


    ¡­Do you know how weird it feels to see a former gentle teacher transformed into a steely Xyrin Officer?


    After awkwardly returning the salute, I immediately waved my hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright, you know I don¡¯t like all that. Just greet us the usual way¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes¡­¡±


    Exchanging such greetings at the door of this imposing and oppressive military fortress made everything feel even stranger¡­


    It seemed that it didn¡¯t matter which race it was; an inspection by senior leaders was always a momentous event, especially when it included figures like the Imperial Leader, Star Domain God, and the highest military commander. Such inspections were even more exceptional.


    In less than two minutes, Sivis informed me that all staff and related equipment in the research center were ready¡­ Such speed was probably only achievable by the Xyrin Apostles, who could be directly controlled by higher commanders through mind control.


    Walking through the alloy corridors filled with the scent of future technology, Sivis elaborately explained the achievements the Xyrin Technicians had made in the recent period.


    But to call them achievements might not be entirely accurate; it would be more appropriate to say they were technology that had been reclaimed.


    The technological prowess of the Xyrin Empire at its peak was formidable. Back then, the Empire had even researched methods to instantaneously obliterate entire worlds to extract their energy. But now, such terrifying technology no longer existed, and related documents had vanished without a trace due to the fragmentation of the Empire¡¯s data network. What the Xyrin Technicians were doing now was figuring out how to utilize existing resources to reintroduce these crucial technologies that had been lost.


    The Space-Time Sensor was among the most important.


    The technology of Super Space-Time Jump had always been the Xyrin Empire¡¯s most prized and widely used technology. It was this technology that allowed the Xyrin Empire¡¯s influence to spread across countless planes, like that of the Divine Race. But now, a critical part of this technology was missing: the unfamiliar space scanning technology. Without this, we could no longer purposefully explore new worlds and were restricted to limited travel within known worlds. For the Xyrin Technicians, accustomed to the continuous discovery and exploration of entirely new worlds, this was as painful as being blinded.


    Unfortunately, observing other worlds through the Ethereal Sea, let alone the Endless Void, was no laughing matter. No matter how skilled the technicians were, they could not recreate such a miraculous technology in a short time.


    When we arrived at the largest research ¡°room,¡± the knock-off Space-Time Sensor that was less than sixty percent complete was presented before us.


    To be fair, it was a truly magnificent and massive device. Its body was a hexagonal pyramid, with the larger end up, suspended upside down above a vast void in the center of the research ¡°room,¡± with a total length of at least two hundred meters. The surface of this giant hexagonal pyramid was covered with components complex enough to make one dizzy at a glance¨Cthis was because the device was incomplete and had not been fitted with an outer shell.


    Fleeting, dim lights flashed through the gaps between the complex components. The technicians were testing some key energy circuits within. This behemoth¡¯s energy consumption was astonishing, so it adopted the Xyrin Empire¡¯s most common high-output method¨Can Other-Space Energy Reactor. By setting up a massive energy module in a different space-time and using a space interface to transmit the immense energy output to the consuming device, it effectively reduced the device¡¯s size in real space and prevented potential disastrous consequences should the super energy core be damaged. However, this type of device also had downsides, namely, its complexity. After all, a space tearer had to be installed at the end of every key energy pipeline, and such things were trillions of times more complex than simple plugs and sockets¡­


    Are you dizzy yet? Because I certainly was when Pandora first explained all this stuff to me.


    ¡°The main body of the Space-Time Sensor is actually fully operational, but the problem is we still can¡¯t provide it with a stable scanning probe.¡±


    I nodded gravely and then gazed solemnly at the enormous device.


    ¡°Did you understand?¡± Qianqian suddenly exclaimed.


    My expression remained serious: ¡°¡­ No¡­¡±


    A vein bulged in Sandora¡¯s temple: ¡°¡­ If Lin Xue were here, she would definitely mock you to death¡­¡±


    Sivis stifled a laugh and switched to an easier-to-understand explanation: ¡°That is, you can think of this thing like a microscope. Now, we¡¯ve assembled a robust and durable frame, but unfortunately, we can¡¯t craft the lenses¡­¡±


    ¡­ Ah, the most crucial part was missing.


    ¡°How is Lin Xue¡¯s ability? I heard the last experiment was very successful?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, even our Apostles, who are best at energy perception, are no match for Lady Lin Xue¡¯s power. Furthermore, the resonance between her energy wave length and the device is quite good. She¡¯s the perfect candidate for the ¡®lens¡¯ role, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± I noticed hesitation in Sivis¡¯s expression and asked out of curiosity.


    At the same time, suspicion began to form in my mind.


    Could it be that the device would have significant negative effects on the human body? It made sense, after all¨Cits interior was filled with high-energy radiation. Perhaps Xyrin Apostles wouldn¡¯t mind, but Lin Xue was still human. No matter how strong her spirit barrier was, it had its limits. I knew her character well¨Cstubborn to a fault. She would spare no effort to fulfill a promise made to a friend, even at the risk of getting hurt, and would try to cover up any injury with a brave front. Although we always bickered, we were friends after all. She might really risk radiation damage without telling us, just to keep her promise¡­


    As Lin Xue¡¯s image grew in my mind, Sivis finally picked up a charred component from the side counter and said, ¡°Lady Lin Xue always tinkers with things during experiments¡­ We¡¯ve already burnt out four control cabins¡­¡±

 Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Coming from Azeroth

    Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Coming from Azeroth


    Lady Lin Xue¡¯s image instantly crumbled in my mind, that somewhat cute face shattered into smithereens¡­


    Although I knew Lin Xue was incredibly curious and had a boyish habit of tampering with machines, I never expected she would do something as outlandish as dismantling the control pod during an important experiment¡­


    To cause such Chaos, you¡¯ve really defied the heavens!!!


    Seeing the dramatic change in my expression, Sivis naturally knew what was going through my mind, and she immediately explained, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not entirely Lady Lin Xue¡¯s fault. After the start of the experiment, the Space-Time Sensor began to extract a large amount of Spiritual Energy from the subject to use as a transmission source for the scanning signal. Although this energy extraction doesn¡¯t cause any harm to Lady Lin Xue, according to her description, the process makes her¡­ um, feel a bit hazy¡­ As a result, she subconsciously engages in some of her favorite little antics¡­¡±


    Lady Lin Xue¡¯s image finally restored somewhat in my heart. Regardless, she had applied herself, and although Sivis said the energy extraction wasn¡¯t harmful, I guessed it wasn¡¯t very pleasant¡­ it was tough on her.


    Forget it, at worst I¡¯ll just have the technicians completely cover the control pod¡¯s key components with super-strong alloy¡­


    ¡°Lately, we¡¯ve made significant improvements. Now, the Space-Time Sensor¡¯s demand for scanning energy has decreased by nearly forty percent, allowing Lady Lin Xue to maintain more clarity during the experiment.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it up to you. I have no clue about these things. Do whatever you think is appropriate,¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s our honor to alleviate your worries,¡± Sivis replied with a sincere smile. ¡°Actually, knowing that we have the opportunity to venture to the world of Azeroth has everyone excited! The Xyrin Apostles are all fired up now!¡±


    ¡­Is it because the War factor inside them is burning wildly? Also, Pandora, can¡¯t you act like a normal Loli and throw a tantrum only on such occasions? Even if you try to attack me with those sparkling eyes like Little Baobao, I won¡¯t let you send the troops out for field training!


    ¡­Hey, hey, hey! Naughty girl, your subordinates are looking! Get down from me! Stop rubbing against me! Keep it up, and I still won¡¯t agree to let you station troops at the United Nations! And you, Little Baobao, stop causing trouble. Besides, you just ate candy and didn¡¯t wash your hands, did you¡­


    As had happened countless times before, whenever someone mentioned going into battle, Pandora would instantly Transform and then bring me endless trouble¡­


    Two troublesome Lolies, one maliciously intent and one purely disruptive, clung to me left and right like koalas, rubbing back and forth. At that moment, I deeply regretted ever teaching Pandora to behave sweetly, now that she had learned to deploy such powerful Attack moves¡­ What¡¯s worse, Little Baobao, this little one with a still confused mind, actually stammered out the word¡­ Daddy¡­


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    A nanny¡¯s life is endlessly dismal!


    ¡°Ah Jun, anyone else would be happy to death in your situation~~~¡± Qianqian, that wretched girl, didn¡¯t bother to help and instead rejoiced in my misfortune.


    I rolled my eyes and with effort, separated Little Baobao and Pandora who had started fighting on me, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the mother of the child¡­¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s face turned crimson immediately, and then Bubbles, who had been sleepwalking with us, suddenly stepped forward, tugged at my clothes, and pointed at herself, meaning: I¡¯m the mother of the child¡­


    Bubbles returned to her sleepwalking in her game world, and as I faced the ¡°you¡¯re a scoundrel¡± looks from everyone, I looked up at the sky in silence¡­


    My daily life is truly colorful.


    Despite numerous difficulties, the research on the knockoff Space-Time Sensor was proceeding at a satisfactory pace. Those Xyrin Technicians were like superhumans, workaholics who could easily overcome any complex technological challenge. Probably only Anwina, the equally indefatigable super maid, could compete with them¡­


    In the blink of an eye, several more days had passed, and the Space-Time Sensor was finally complete¡­


    Looking at the Chief Xyrin Technician standing before me, though slightly weary, she was brimming with excitement, I couldn¡¯t help but think, scientists really are superhumans in their own right¡­


    Just like the Xyrin Apostle before me, in terms of combat power, Pandora could handle a dozen or so of his kind with just a flick of her finger. Yet when she found out that this guy had completed the assembly of the main body of the Space-Time Sensor after working nonstop for seven days and nights, even Pandora was so shocked that she was at a loss for words¡­


    ¡°The rest is up to this young lady!¡± Lin Xue said confidently, striding toward the Space-Time Sensor that now looked even more surreal with its final assembly and the addition of its silver-white shell.


    Although we usually bicker, Lin Xue is, after all, a decent friend, so I couldn¡¯t help but caution her, ¡°Be careful, and if there¡¯s anything amiss, cut off the energy output immediately. This thing is directly connected to your Spirit World, after all¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you sound just like my mom¡­ And you still dare to question me when I¡¯m on the task?¡± Lin Xue rolled her eyes at me and then patted me on the shoulder with a laid-back gesture, ¡°Thanks for the concern. Now just stand aside and watch!¡±


    ¡­Who would have thought she¡¯s actually a super-rich heiress¡­


    As everyone watched tensely, Lin Xue¡¯s figure vanished into the control cabin at the base of the sensor. As the cabin door gradually closed, the entire massive sensor began to emit a deep roaring sound.


    This terrifying behemoth began to draw vast amounts of energy from Lin Xue, parsing it to detect special wavelengths with the Detection Ability, then amplifying the signal as a whole before launching it into the Ethereal Sea. With a bit of luck, the Azeroth world would appear in our ¡°view.¡±


    Unfortunately, Lin Xue¡¯s Mysterious System Superpower is just as peculiar as Qianqian and her sister¡¯s abilities, too enigmatic for technologies to explain, let alone clone by technical means. Otherwise, we could just take a Spiritual Sample from Lin Xue and mass-produce Special Radars with Super Detection Ability and even Prediction Ability. This would have saved us so much trouble.


    ¡°Lin Xue, how do you feel now?¡± There was no response from the Space-Time Sensor for a long while, and I couldn¡¯t help worrying. Had the machine drained all her spiritual power and knocked her out inside?


    After waiting a full three seconds, just as I was about to rush in for a rescue, Lin Xue¡¯s boisterous voice suddenly filled the entire research hall, ¡°Wow! This is awesome! This thing is so thrilling! Hey you, whoever, boost the energy output by ten times! No, twenty times! Damn it, I have to see what that guy is writing¡­ Let me see, the account is¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­What on earth are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Scanning the whole Earth, of course! It¡¯s so cool! I can see the entire Earth, no, the entire Galaxy clearly! I feel like I¡¯ve become a God! Hey there, Chen Jun, I just saw Obama! He didn¡¯t brush his teeth! There¡¯s a piece of greens stuck between his teeth¡­ Hey! Aliens, I see live ones! Used to only see alien corpses at the organization¡¯s base¡­ Cough cough, let me talk to them: Ahem, mortals, I am your God¡­¡±


    I turned around and gripped Qianqian¡¯s hands tightly, tears in my eyes, ¡°Dear, let¡¯s just live a simple life on Earth, we don¡¯t need this thing¡­¡±


    Qianqian cooperated nicely, ¡°Alright, shutdown, let¡¯s go home¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey! I was just kidding!¡± Lin Xue panicked at this point; being denied such a fun toy was as terrifying as death to her. Regardless of whether we were joking or not, she caved in, ¡°It was so hard to find a new toy. Can¡¯t a girl enjoy something fresh¡­ I¡¯ve been tormented by this damn malfunctioning machine these past few days¡­ Technicians, adjust the energy output to a wide-area frequency from the outside, I¡¯ve broken the control panel¡­¡±


    Once Lin Xue stopped clowning around, she was quite responsible indeed. Soon, various types of information started appearing on the observation terminals surrounding us.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Most of this information consisted of abstract numbers and wave patterns, not visual images that one could directly observe. Although I didn¡¯t understand it, seeing the focused expressions of the Xyrin Technicians, I knew that Lin Xue had begun receiving signals from beyond our world.


    As time ticked by second by second, what we received were still various garbled codes: echoes from after the destruction of worlds, the throes of the birth of new ones, and meaningless noise from the Chaotic Space¡­


    In the meantime, we also picked up some signals with clear traces of intelligent beings. These were data unintentionally released by super beings in some worlds after they had grasped some World Laws. Even though these weren¡¯t our targets, the Xyrin Technicians quickly recorded the coordinates of these worlds for future reference.


    Alright, I better keep an eye on a certain War Lolita beside me whose face is slightly flushed with excitement; it seems someone¡¯s conquest factor has begun burning fiercely¡­


    Finally, when Lin Xue switched to the last wavelength she hadn¡¯t tried yet, a distorted voice abruptly filled the hall: ¡°¡­In the name of Elune¡­ sizzle¡­ Good heavens, it¡¯s the Fear Demon King¡­ sizzle¡­ the reinforcements from Stormwind City¡­ sizzle¡­ retreat to¡­ the defense line¡­ sizzle¡­¡±

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Surreal Conversation (Part 1)

    Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Surreal Conversation (Part 1)


    Elune! Stormwind City!


    This broken conversation is from the world of Azeroth!


    As an experienced wower, Lin Xue didn¡¯t need my reminder to quickly identify the source of this information and then concentrated the scanning region within this frequency segment. Immediately, more information flowed ceaselessly to us.


    Battle reports from the front lines, discussions of politicians, shattered nearly unidentifiable intermittent imagery, inexplicable magic formulas, advertisements for the Gold-Edged Rose, um, and some dwarf¡¯s snoring¡­


    I must admit, after being enhanced by this colossal machine, Lin Xue¡¯s detection ability had indeed earned the title of a divine skill¡­


    Furthermore, according to Sivis¡¯s introduction, when this behemoth is fully operational, the information it receives in every millisecond is almost equivalent to the total amount of information created by humanity in ten years. Despite most of this information being meaningless junk or world archives incomprehensible to humans, the mere fact that Lin Xue could precisely parse recognizable and orderly data from this fearsome ocean of information¡­ Does this girl have a quantum computing core for a brain?


    I reckon even Pandora¡¯s super quantum computing core would smoke under such strain, right?


    Indeed, superpowers are forever beyond normal comprehension, much like the existence of the Divine Race and Alaya¡¯s life form. Such things, even categorized by Xyrin Technology as mystical and within the realms of the unknown, if you try to explain them with scientific methods, you¡¯re practically signing your own death warrant¨Cdeath by an inferiority complex.


    Our super radar and part-time Prophet Miss Lin Xue indulged in her superhuman curiosity and explorative spirit before finally remembering her purpose and began to analyze the spatial coordinates of the world of Azeroth.


    The concept of otherworldly spatial coordinates is quite challenging to comprehend. Although called coordinates, they are entirely different from what I learned in class¨Cthey don¡¯t represent a point that can simply be located with an x-axis and a y-axis¨Cof course, adding a z-axis wouldn¡¯t help either, since Azeroth exists in a space completely separate from our universe. Once you leave the standard reference of ¡°universe,¡± human concepts of space become meaningless, it¡¯s like discussing drowning with a fish or explaining three-dimensional space to a two-dimensional creature. There¡¯s no possibility of understanding. Similarly, I can¡¯t precisely describe what otherworldly spatial coordinates mean¨Chow do we locate something entirely unconnected to our own space?


    However, despite not understanding it, we still make use of this technology. After all, we¡¯re not the Divine Race; there¡¯s no need to futilely explore the essence of the Void. As long as it works, that¡¯s enough¨Cfor primitive people didn¡¯t know about molecular motion and its relationship with heat, yet they could still roast meat, right?


    Besides, we¡¯re luckier than the primitive people; at least those impressive Xyrin Technicians could analyze what the otherworldly spatial coordinates signify¡­


    Just then, the fruits of our labor, after nearly ten days of hard work, finally emerged. A supervising Xyrin Technician suddenly announced loudly, ¡°Azeroth¡¯s world coordinates locked in, basic data saved! Uploading to the Imperial Central Database¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0


    And then, the hall suddenly fell silent¡­


    The Imperial Central Database¨Cno longer exists.


    The habituated phrase from the supervising Xyrin Technician instantly brought down the somewhat relaxed mood; Xyrin Apostles might not express emotions quite like humans, but that does not mean they are emotionless. Now, I could distinctly sense a suppressed sadness permeating the research hall.


    Although I am human, at best a half-initiated Xyrin Apostle, I could roughly imagine this feeling. In other words¨Closs of nation and home.


    What¡¯s even harder to accept is such an inexplicable loss of nation and home¨Cwithout even a trace of records left behind, and the vast empire disappeared overnight. Only a Race like the Xyrin Apostles, born facing the fierce wars against the Abyss Power and with emotional patterns vastly different from humans, could barely accept such a turn of events. If it were me¡­


    I couldn¡¯t help but imagine, if one day I woke up to find that tens of thousands of years had passed, and human society had long since turned to dust¡­


    Then, I reflected on the strength of the Xyrin Apostles.


    But even their strength was limited. Although they had been trained to face any adversity with toughness, that didn¡¯t mean they could remain indifferent to such calamities.


    Even though the Xyrin Apostles usually seemed indifferent, even having heartless characters like Sicaro among them, I could fully imagine the intense emotions suppressed deep in the hearts of every Xyrin Apostle. It was only because they were so composed and understood that such emotions could negatively affect their judgment that they managed to remain so impassive.


    Thinking this, I couldn¡¯t help but look down at Pandora, who, though still impassive, was now holding my hand even tighter, and at Little Baobao next to us, who was licking a lollipop and looking around with innocent eyes¡­ uh, as a worry-free new generation Xyrin Apostle, Little Baobao was really lucky¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as fragile as you think.¡± When my eyes met Sandora¡¯s, she suddenly burst into a genuine smile, ¡°As long as there is a breath left in me, the Xyrin Apostles will not vanish. All difficulties are temporary, I believe you will always be by my side, until everything gets better¨Cwill you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, whenever it is, I¡¯ll be with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Qianqian suddenly coughed awkwardly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t ¡®really¡¯ mind, can you two maybe choose another place?¡±


    I was suddenly jolted awake and looked around, only to realize that at least a hundred pairs of eyes were staring at the two Imperial Leaders confessing their affection in the center of the room¡­


    ¡°Bubbles! Take your daughter away, don¡¯t corrupt the child!¡±


    Just as I was feeling embarrassed, Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly resonated through the entire hall, giving me a huge step down with her characteristic boldness¡­


    Even though Miss Lin¡¯s manners weren¡¯t exactly refined, I was still thankful that she helped Sandora and me out of the awkwardness of confessing affections in front of hundreds of subordinates. The slightly oppressive atmosphere that had just arisen also finally dissipated at this moment.


    ¡°Alright, back to business,¡± I grabbed the opportunity to change the subject, ¡°The spatial coordinates of the Azeroth world have been confirmed, and we can perform a Legion landing at any time. Shouldn¡¯t we hurry and prepare?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t rush.¡± Sandora took less than a second to shake off the awkwardness and became the composed and wise Queen Xyrin again, ¡°Hasty landing could bring unnecessary trouble. It would be best to establish contact with the Azeroth world first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Xue, who was still sitting in the control cabin of the Space-Time Sensor, chimed in, ¡°This landing is different from the previous Otherworld traversals. This time we are bringing an established Legion into the Otherworld; we can¡¯t go unnoticed like the lone wolf traversals before. There are many powerful Races in the Azeroth world, and they will surely react. After the invasion of the Burning Legion, they¡¯re very wary of ¡®Aliens.¡¯ An army from the Otherworld descending upon Azeroth¡­ optimistically estimating, as soon as we complete the Time-Space Jump, we might have to face thousands of Alliance Army members. I believe superpower beings like Talan Desal can still sense the disturbances in space when the portal opens.¡±


    ¡­I believed it too. And I really believed that Azeroth¡¯s powerful beings had the capacity to deal us heavy losses even before we completed the Time-Space Jump, after all, that world was not lacking in monstrous powerhouse characters. Kadaga and the others had managed to perform a feat as extraordinary as destroying the Dark Portal. If we ended up not only failing to wipe out the Burning Legion but were annihilated by the natives of Azeroth¨Cthat really would be a tragic end.


    ¡°Lin Xue, have you already managed to establish communication with Azeroth? Are you teasing us here?¡± Knowing Lin Xue, now that she mentioned contacting Azeroth, she surely had some perfect plan up her sleeve, and this plan probably had a high chance of allowing her to swagger¡­


    ¡°Of course,¡± and true to form, Lin Xue¡¯s voice immediately rang out, filled with almost tangible pride, ¡°I actually have Jaina¡¯s contact information here~~~~~~ do you want it? If you want it, beg me, Miss Lin. This is a great opportunity to speak directly with Jaina herself, that¡¯s not something just anyone can get their hands on¡­¡±

 Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Surreal Conversation (Part 2)

    Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Surreal Conversation (Part 2)


    ¡­ I¡¯m really at my wits¡¯ end with Lin Xue¡­ Jaina¡¯s QQ number¡­ This girl really has some wild ideas.


    It goes without saying, she must have found a way to communicate with Jaina. After all, as a renowned figure in the world of Azeroth, Jaina¡¯s strength is undeniable, especially as a mage with formidable spiritual power. It¡¯s possible for her to connect with us from another world.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this connection, you know. What separates us and Jaina is the Ethereal Sea!


    That¡¯s an area second only to the Void in chaos, where any form of energy rapidly decays. Up to now, aside from my mutated spiritual power that doesn¡¯t decay and can transmit infinitely even in the Void, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a mortal¡¯s spiritual power that can cross worlds and converse.


    There¡¯s absolutely no amplification effect from the Space-Time Sensor involved in this because the amplification is one-way. That is, we can use this large machine to enhance the scanning signal we emit, but we still can¡¯t use it to enhance signals from the other side. That¡¯s why we can scan for information from Azeroth, but most of it is just intermittent gibberish. It¡¯s like enlarging a low-resolution image; all we can do is increase the size of the image to spot things we originally couldn¡¯t see. However, we can¡¯t fundamentally enhance the resolution. As we enlarge it, the image becomes blurrier¡­


    It¡¯s the same with the world of Azeroth. We can increase our scanning intensity to receive more information from Azeroth, but whether this information can be deciphered or clear enough solely depends on the source¡¯s strength.


    And for it to be clear enough to converse directly with us¨Csuch strength in spiritual power is already comparable to an Elite-level Xyrin Apostle specialized in spiritual power combat!


    ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice rang out again, her pride and joy completely unhidden, ¡°Made up your mind? Jaina is about to log off¨Cerr, I mean, finish meditating. You¡¯d better plead with me now, or you¡¯ll miss this rare opportunity¡­¡±


    Dead girl, still trying to blackmail me? Although being the first human to converse with Jaina is tempting, still¡­


    ¡°Sivis, power down, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sivis, who had been standing by all along, immediately ¡®snapped¡¯ to attention with a standard military salute and replied loudly, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Humph, see who¡¯s blackmailing whom!


    I¡¯m sure this is Lin Xue¡¯s biggest weakness right now, completely at odds with her gentlewomanly appearance. This girl has an astonishing zeal for the mysterious and advanced Xyrin Technology; this giant Space-Time Sensor is to her what a super exciting toy is to a child that she can¡¯t sleep for days and nights. Now to power it down¡­


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°Stop!¡± Just as Sivis¡¯ words fell, Lin Xue screamed in alarm, her voice was as tragic as if she was facing a sacrificial altar. I mean, is it necessary to be so dramatic just about being separated from a machine?


    But I underestimated Lin Xue¡¯s affection for this ¡°big toy¡±; before I could even speak, she surrendered voluntarily, ¡°Okay, I beg you, please don¡¯t power it down. I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet!¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and establish that communication channel!¡±


    Ah, Lin Xue, this super intelligent scanner, really isn¡¯t as obedient as those brainless radars. Look, even making a phone call requires negotiating with the exchange¡­


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ What should I say first?¡± I suddenly realized, I still didn¡¯t know what to say. Should I just directly say to Jaina: Hello Sister Ji, I¡¯m the Savior, do you need any special services?


    Meanwhile, in the distant world of Azeroth, at the Mage Tower in the center of Serramo Island.


    In a dark chamber filled with obscure magical fluctuations, a beautiful woman dressed in a purple magic robe was meditating.


    The ruler of Serramo, Great Mage Jaina Proudmoore.


    From her appearance, she looked merely like a woman in her early twenties, and perhaps magic could maintain her looks for an extended period. This appearance made it hard to believe that she was a powerful mage, let alone bearer of such immense responsibility and pressure.


    Yes, the pressure of becoming the ruler of Serramo as a woman was an unimaginable burden for Jaina Proudmoore. On this land where tribe powers dominated, Jaina had to assume the responsibility of protecting her people and maintaining a relative balance with the tribes. Not only that, but she also faced various skeptical and even hostile gazes that drained her of much energy, so much so that even meditation, indispensable for a Great Mage, became a rare occurrence for her.


    No wonder there is a saying among mages, ¡°The crown does not belong to the mage.¡±


    The practice of a mage is quite time-consuming; they must dedicate large chunks of time to meditation, contemplation, and spell research, avoiding all external disturbances to have more time for studying the mystic and captivating Arcane knowledge. Mages, who may seem glorious on the surface, actually lead lives as mundane as ascetics, even combining their sleep with practice. Therefore, once a mage diverts their limited energy to other matters, their power inevitably suffers a great impact.


    In Jaina¡¯s case, the fact that she could maintain her credentials as a Great Mage while shouldering such significant responsibilities only attests to her exceptional talent.


    Jaina¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, signaling that her meditation had still not gone smoothly.


    There was no helping it; the most crucial aspect of a mage¡¯s meditation is to cast aside all distracting thoughts and focus on sensing the surrounding Magic Elements. But Jaina now found this increasingly difficult.


    Although regretful, Jaina was preparing to leave her meditative state. As an experienced Great Mage, she knew well that under these circumstances, it was not wise to rush her practice, for forcing herself to train wouldn¡¯t yield any good results.


    ¡°Hello, hello, can you hear me? Respond if you hear this¡­¡±


    Just as Jaina was about to retract her spiritual power, a voice unexpectedly echoed in her mind, accompanied by several other confusing sounds like ¡°really uncreative,¡± ¡°Ah Jun, I¡¯m hungry,¡± ¡°here I come,¡± and ¡°guh-ah¡­ yi-ah¡­¡±


    Although startled at first, Jaina quickly calmed herself and began to analyze the situation swiftly.


    Firstly, she eliminated the possibility of an illusion: As one of the most powerful mages in the world, Jaina¡¯s spiritual power could rival that of Giant Dragons. No failed meditation or even a Leader-level Demon specializing in spiritual attacks could induce hallucinations in her.


    This meant someone was engaging her in direct conversation through extremely strong spiritual power!


    Jaina was familiar with this form of communication; although there were no mages in this world who specialized solely in spirit magic, many powerful mages could use their formidable spiritual power for similar communication. In fact, as long as the spiritual power was strong enough, this magic could even be less challenging than casting a minor Fireball.


    However¡­


    The prerequisite was having sufficiently strong spiritual power, and it had to be strong enough to establish a Spiritual Connection under these circumstances!


    This was not a place where just any mage¡¯s spiritual power could intrude. Knowing well that a mage¡¯s most vulnerable moment was during meditation, Jaina had personally designed the defense system of the Mage Tower, an ever-running system that prevented all unauthorized magical fluctuations from entering the tower, unless the magical fluctuation was strong enough to counter the entire Mage Tower. Jaina herself was a powerful mage, so for an external spiritual force to directly invade her consciousness¨Cthe other¡¯s power had to be more than twice hers!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If Jaina knew this Spiritual Connection had even crossed the Ethereal Sea and the World Barrier, who knows how astonished she would be¡­


    Fortunately, this powerful ¡°invader¡± seemed to harbor no malice, at least not using their formidable spiritual power to take advantage of her vulnerability and render her a fool.


    Meanwhile, on Earth¡­


    After a considerable wait and still hearing no response, I had to ask again, ¡°Ahem¡­ This is the World Management Center, is anyone there?¡±


    I admit, calling it the ¡°World Management Center¡± is a bit far-fetched, but according to Bubbles¡¯ analysis, this seemed the most likely way to bluff successfully, so I had to impersonate those Divine Race leaders for a bit¡­ Anyway, Dingdang, the True God, had no objections¡­

 Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Surreal Conversation (Part 2)

    Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Surreal Conversation (Part 2)


    ¡°Lin Xue, did you get the frequency wrong?¡±


    After a full half-minute wait, we still heard no response, and I couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt whether Lin Xue had made some kind of mistake.


    ¡°¡­You dare to underestimate Miss¡¯s strength!¡± Lin Xue immediately reacted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, ¡°Miss is not some Dead Wood who can only see significant figures with intelligence measured to ten decimal points, hmm, let me tell you, even if there truly was a mistake, then it¡¯s this huge machine that¡¯s at fault! There¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with Miss¡¯s judgment! Ah, that¡¯s right, it definitely must be this machine that¡¯s broken, Miss will reluctantly help you fix it. Hey you, bring me the pliers, Miss is going to¡­ cough cough, repair this machine¡­¡±


    What an irritating statement to make! Do you really need to give such an exacting description of my intelligence to feel superior in your own IQ? Do you really dare use pliers to fix this precision-filled piece of future equipment? No, no, no! That¡¯s not the point, the point is, how did you come to the conclusion that my intelligence can only perceive significant digits precise to ten decimal places?


    In fact, we all didn¡¯t know that the reason for the lack of response for such a long time wasn¡¯t because Lin Xue¡¯s space coordinates were off, but because Jaina simply hadn¡¯t reacted¡­


    World Management Center¡­ this intimidating title was indeed a bit too daunting¡­


    It was like one day, out of the blue, an Alien descends from the sky, stands before you claiming to be a member of some Galaxy Protection Organization, and demands you pay this year¡¯s protection fee, it¡¯s just filled with odd style and nonsensical meaning¡­


    So, it took Jaina a full thirty seconds to allow her thunderstruck nerves to return to normal and start analyzing which powerful being was using this method to pass the time in their super boring life¡­


    ¡°The last communication¡±¡­ Just at that moment, Jaina suddenly felt this message emerge in her mind¡­


    That¡¯s right, emerge!


    Unlike the ¡°voice¡± that seemed like an Illusion echoing in her mind just now, this piece of information appeared directly in her thoughts! It was as if it was an idea bubbling up inside her own brain, or rather, a memory that suddenly emerged in her mind, such a method was terrifyingly powerful!


    Jaina acknowledged she didn¡¯t have such an Ability ¡ª even the Witch Demon King would probably not be able to project his will directly into a Great Mage¡¯s thoughts like this.


    Although it seemed like a lot of time had passed, these thoughts had only flashed through Jaina¡¯s mind in an instant, and the message continued to emerge: ¡°The last communication, this is the World Management Center, please all planets that receive this message respond, we shall now begin connecting sequentially¨C


    wuxiaworld.site


    Argus, Argus¡­ no return signal detected, confirming the cancellation of Argus¡­


    Drano, Drano¡­ no return signal detected, confirming the cancellation of Drano¡­


    Fan Nuo Ke Star¡­ Fan Nuo Ke Star has responded, confirming the existence of Fan Nuo Ke Star¡­ Dan Tuyin Star, Dan Tuyin Star¡­ no return signal detected, confirming the cancellation of Dan Tuyin Star¡­


    Azeroth Planet, Azeroth Planet¡­ no return signal detected, confirming the cancellation of Azeroth¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait! This is Azeroth¡­¡±


    Sandora switched the communication port to me, then flashed me a silly, self-congratulating grin.


    ¡°Who would have thought, you¡¯re actually a psychologist¡­¡± I stared at Sandora, dumbfounded, deeply feeling that my own bluffing abilities were as weak as a Paramecium facing the Ang Star Cluster¡­


    Cough cough, isn¡¯t this description a bit odd?


    Whatever the case, Sandora¡¯s whimsical act of deception successfully bamboozled Jaina, although Jaina certainly hadn¡¯t fully understood the words. What mattered was to keep her somewhat knowledgeable, yet confused!


    Argus and Drano, these two terms might be somewhat unfamiliar to the average person, but as a learned Great Mage, Jaina naturally knew what these two worlds meant¨Cthese were two planets destroyed by the Burning Legion!


    That¡¯s not quite right, because the Argus planet was the homeland of the Areda People, instead of saying it was destroyed by the Demons, it¡¯s more accurate to say it had become a rear camp for the Burning Legion, while Drano was the planet that was truly destroyed by the Burning Legion. With those two names as precedent, it¡¯s natural for Jaina to associate this peculiar message with them, and then, the appearance of the term Azeroth was just perfect¨CIf I were in her place, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to resist responding to that mysterious message either?


    ¡°Response from Azeroth received, establishing a bidirectional connection¡­¡±


    I collected my emotions, trying hard to imagine myself as a Superhuman wearing underwear outside my trousers, standing atop the Eiffel Tower, telling the story of ¡°I have a dream¡±¡­ cough cough, in any case, just trying to appear a little more serious: ¡°Hello, this is the World Management Center.¡±


    ¡°¡­uh, this is¡­ Azeroth¡­¡± A very pleasant female voice echoed in the hall, with a hint of hesitation and caution.


    I swiftly turned off the microphone power, then spun around in place three and a half times and leaped into a double backflip, shouting triumphantly: ¡°Yay¨C¡±


    Okay, outburst over, I turned on the microphone, continuing to play the role of Savior.


    A gust of cold wind swept through the research hall, causing everyone, including the busily working Xyrin Technicians, to shiver uncontrollably. Sandora, who was nearest to me, even had a petrified expression on her face.


    ¡°Even for the most veteran wower,¡± Qianqian struggled to suppress a twitch at the corner of her mouth, ¡°this is a bit too exaggerated¡­¡±


    Still in the control cabin, Lin Xue chuckled and said with a hint of weariness, ¡°Alas, how could you understand the wow sentiment in our hearts¡­ Of course, I also think that dead wood with its lack of ambition, slow reaction, and zero intelligence is not quite normal¡­¡±


    Humph, you all just talk amongst yourselves, this great person here has serious matters to attend to!


    I cleared my throat and began to execute the planned bamboozling scheme¡­ um, ¡°communication,¡± with Jaina.


    ¡°Hello, representative of Azeroth, since you are able to receive this message, that means you possess the qualifications necessary to converse with us. We are the managers of all worlds, and the main purpose of this contact is to collect the current situation of various planets¨Cum, what you would call ¡®worlds¡¯ (Here, I need to explain that the natives of Azeroth understand the ¡®world¡¯ to be simply the planet they live on, not the spatiotemporal system that includes the entire universe in the Xyrin knowledge system). According to our observations, the seventeenth batch of worlds has undergone an unknown massive change in the recent past. Many worlds, including Argus and Drano, have lost contact with the Creator. The Observers have been dispatched, and before they arrive, I hope to understand the current situation of Azeroth through you.¡±


    ¡°You are¡­ Titans?!¡±


    ¡°Titans? No, our name is not Titan. Perhaps the passage of time and the changes in the world have led to an error in your knowledge inheritance, but that¡¯s not the key issue. What you need to know is that we are now responsible for the guardianship of worlds.¡±


    That¡¯s it, the truth within lies, the lies within¡­ cough cough, let¡¯s not discuss the details. In short, it¡¯s about using things known in the knowledge groups of Azeroth, along with communication methods they couldn¡¯t comprehend, to achieve the purpose of bamboozling. Of course, I don¡¯t believe such bamboozling will completely convince a sharp and intelligent person like Jaina. That doesn¡¯t matter¨CI only need her to be half-convinced.


    That would be enough.


    Jaina fell silent, and I gave her no sound, to give her time to think.


    Suspicious, very suspicious, that was Jaina¡¯s strongest feeling right now. Although the other party clearly possessed great power, and could imprint information directly into the memory in an unheard-of way, just these two points to claim to be a god¡­ There were only two possibilities: first, the other party really was a god, and hence didn¡¯t need, nor deigned, to prove their identity with patience to a mortal like her. Second, the person was just a megalomaniac with powerful abilities but a not-so-normal psyche, or a madman who researched obscure magic to the point of brain damage. Clearly, the second possibility seemed more plausible¨Cthis world was not short of mages whose brains had been burned by diving too deep into magic.


    Thinking this, Jaina couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit playful¨Cyes, playful. She had had enough of being entangled in all sorts of messy territorial affairs and the various pressures from within the human kingdoms. Now that a rare opportunity had come along, and someone had appeared that she didn¡¯t have to face wearing a fake mask¨Cregardless of whether the other person was a god or a madman, Jaina felt she could finally speak without wearing a mask.


    So, she responded, ¡°Greetings, esteemed¡­¡±


    ¡°Angel Envoy, this is our standard title.¡±


    Quite formal, could it actually be true? Jaina thought, but her reply wasn¡¯t slow, ¡°Angel Envoy, if you want to know the current state of Azeroth, all I can say is, it¡¯s very bad¡­¡±


    ¡°Prepare to record¨Cplease elaborate.¡±


    Regardless of what Jaina thought, at least she sincerely reported to us the ordeals of the Azeroth world¨Ceven if she did it with the mindset of going along with a prank.


    Through Jaina¡¯s account, we finally realized what the difference was between the projection of information and the actual situation.


    Even though the broader worldview didn¡¯t differ much, the events that had really taken place in the world of Azeroth were vastly different from the World of Warcraft plot known on Earth¨Cas an example, the start of the Undead Catastrophe, the invasion of the Burning Legion, the defection of Blood Elves, these key events happened at times completely unlike our known ¡°plot¡±!


    Luckily, we followed Lin Xue¡¯s suggestion and made contact with Jaina. Otherwise, if we had rashly entered Azeroth, and then planned our actions based on the descriptions in the World of Warcraft plot, we would have taken many wrong turns!


    Meanwhile, on Azeroth, right after Jaina had finished describing the invasion of the Burning Legion, that mysterious voice immediately interrupted her account, ¡°According to your description, the Burning Legion has already invaded your world, and you are currently in a completely passive position?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jaina no longer considered whether the other party was making a prank but now seriously engaged in conversation with us, ¡°The demonic army has set foot on the land of Kalimdor and has engaged in fierce battle with us¡­ We are completely at a disadvantage, not only because of their strength but also because¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Internal differences, or to say¨Ccivil war.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, even under such circumstances, there remains a vast difference between the various races. Although we have formed an alliance with the Beastmen and the Dark Night Elves, many humans still reject such union. Our situation¡­ is bad.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Azeroth World as a priority rescue target, the rescue team will arrive near Serramo within forty-eight hours, please prepare to receive.¡±


    Then, the communication was cut off, leaving a stunned Jaina behind.


    ¡­Could it be, this is not a prank?

 Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Ready to Go

    Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Ready to Go


    Seeing me decisively cut off the connection, Qianqian was still a bit confused, blinking her bright eyes and asking, ¡°Why not talk a little longer, she seemed almost persuaded.¡±


    ¡°Persuaded? That¡¯s impossible,¡± Sandora said with a light smile, ¡°Who is Jaina? A leader who can single-handedly bring together various races of the Alliance Army, influence the entire situation in Kalimdor, and even make the Burning Legion wary of her. Her caution far exceeds your imagination. I even guess that she might have taken this contact as a mere prank by a strong entity with no malice, so to think that such a conversation could have deceived Jaina into truly seeing us as gods who would save the world, that¡¯s just not possible.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ aren¡¯t we just wasting our efforts?¡±


    I rubbed Qianqian¡¯s curious little head and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s why I had to suddenly cut off the connection. It would maximize her doubt and a slight belief. Moreover, I informed her at the last minute that reinforcements were about to arrive, cut off the contact unilaterally before she could react. It¡¯s like giving her a preemptive vaccination. It won¡¯t make her wholeheartedly welcome the arrival of the Xyrin Army, but at least when we land near Serramo, we won¡¯t be bombarded. As a hero in troubled times, Jaina would know how to prevent any form of accidents. Thus, landing near her territory might even grant us protection by humans. While these humans might not be very effective protectors, they can at least shield us from other sensitive powers¨Cwhich of course, sounds nicer than it might be. It really means troops sent by Jaina to monitor us but as long as we don¡¯t act rashly, these monitoring troops will serve as the best umbrella to keep us free from trouble.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the plan,¡± Qianqian nodded in understanding.


    Actually, there¡¯s nothing complicated about it. It¡¯s all about psychology. Leaders like Jaina, who bear heavy responsibilities, are invariably more suspicious than ordinary people. If this suspicion is cleverly manipulated, it can serve us well. Like this time, if I hadn¡¯t notified Jaina today and rashly landed near her territory, she might have dispatched her armies without hesitation to annihilate our mysterious forces that appeared just like the Burning Legion. Even if it was just a possibility, that¡¯s a scenario we need to avoid, and more so because this possibility was quite high. Just imagine if countless alien forces suddenly landed on Earth one day (and remember, Azeroth was once devastated by such invaders¡­). With our prior contact with Jaina, even if she took it as a prank, the chances of her attacking us when we enter Azeroth will be significantly less, although of course, she will still be wary of us.


    In other words, this reduces hostility but increases vigilance. But vigilance, on the premise that we genuinely want to help, isn¡¯t a big problem.


    Of course, we also considered landing in some uninhabited corner of Azeroth. But this idea was quickly abandoned for a simple reason. What¡¯s known on Earth about the World of Warcraft is merely a projected version of information from the Azeroth world. The real Azeroth would certainly be vastly different. If we select a desolate location based on WoW¡¯s story, we might accidentally pick the frontline of the Burning Legion¨Cthat would be catastrophic. And this isn¡¯t a small, interdimensional tour but an entire army landing. I vividly remember a Xyrin Commander who got teleported inside a tree trunk due to a positioning error¡­


    Thus, after discussion, we still found it safer to choose a monitored but reliable point of entry than a potentially unobserved location that might be an enemy¡¯s stronghold.


    What remains now is to organize the army and get ready to depart¨Cof course, the assembly point for the army is within Shadow K City. I¡¯m not brave enough to conduct war mobilization in the city center for the Xyrin Army.


    Unlike the previous unintended interdimensional travels, this time, our expedition is well-prepared. Moreover, the enemies this time could potentially combat or even corrupt Xyrin Apostles with their Abyss Power. In other words, we¡¯re facing an army against army battle, and of course, serious preparations are necessary.


    Ah, to be honest, I¡¯m really quite nervous, but the threat of the Abyss is too great. Ignoring it might lead to a total disaster for the world. Initiating an offensive to eradicate the enemy in its nascent stage versus passively waiting until we¡¯re surrounded on all sides and then defending, anyone smarter than a stool would know which option to choose.


    Indeed, I¡¯ve digressed again.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Bringing the topic back, organizing the army.


    The Xyrin Apostle¡¯s army has its own unique characteristics. Thanks to the application of spatial stationing technologies and the existence of revolutionary technologies like the Xyrin Host, the size of the warriors we need to assemble isn¡¯t as exaggerated as one might think¨Ca million-strong army. Like now, the main force standing before me only comprises less than five thousand elite soldiers, and the military vehicles arranged behind these soldiers are just over a thousand Fanatic Light Fighters.


    These forces are the initial army for our landing in Azeroth. Building a base using the Xyrin Host, while speedy, will still take some time. During this ¡°vulnerable period,¡± we must have a group of elite soldiers to act as our initial fighting force, but we can¡¯t have too many, or the energy consumed by the space jump would definitely make me weep.


    However, although I didn¡¯t see the projected million-strong army, having these five thousand imposing Xyrin Soldiers and a thousand high-tech-flavored UFOs¡­ ahem, Fanatic Fighters lined up before me awaiting orders, still quite satisfies that little show-off part of my heart. As the saying goes, ¡°over a thousand, one sees no borders¡±¨Ceven with just five thousand, it¡¯s quite visually impactful.


    But¡­ what to say?


    ¡°So you see, this sort of pre-battle speech is just the kind of outlandish idea that you, you extravagant upstart, would come up with, right? Cut it out, talking about using your own ¡®charisma¡¯ to inspire the troops, grant the Empire¡¯s warriors unparalleled combat spirit¨Cyou¡¯re really beyond help. Does the Xyrin Army even need such things?¡± Lin Xue saw me standing awkwardly on the podium and immediately couldn¡¯t restrain her inner snark, beginning to mercilessly attack my spirit.


    Hmph, you cheeky girl, talking about me¨Care you forgetting that it wasn¡¯t just me who suggested the pre-battle speech?


    However, Lin Xue was making a lot of sense. Xyrin Soldiers didn¡¯t even have morale to speak of, let alone issues of bravery, and they were extremely organized and disciplined, obeyed commands, followed orders, respected superiors, cared for subordinates, were experienced, and powerful, and more fatally, a lot of them were War Puppets without independent thinking¡­


    Such a perfect army, what was there for me to train?!


    As I saw Qianqian and her sister struggling to hold back their laughter, I finally couldn¡¯t keep up my facade. The battle mobilization I had imagined to be stirring and impassioned hadn¡¯t even begun and was already filled with ludicrousness. This made me, a parvenu who had just wanted to indulge in the thrill of being a general, unspeakably frustrated¡­


    ¡°¡­Dismissed!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­That was all for this military mobilization, sigh, I¡¯m really depressed; having a flawless army that doesn¡¯t need morale boosting is truly my greatest misfortune!


    Those regular forces were just a part; the more important part of our army was still to come.


    Once the Xyrin Soldiers had left, the second troop that needed to be reviewed stepped into the arena.


    With orderly but much lighter footsteps compared to the soldiers, and the childish chant of ¡°one-two-one¡± from a little girl, our true main force made its entry!


    Xyrin Host, twelve identical Bubbles¡­


    Of course, except for the leading little Loli, the other eleven were simple clones produced en masse by Bubbles; although they looked exactly the same, they were just automated building machines with simple command recognition abilities.


    Hmm, twelve Lolies in slightly smaller Xyrin uniforms neatly standing in front of me; the visual impact¡­


    I¡¯m not a Loli Fan, I¡¯m not a Loli Fan, I¡¯m NOT¡­


    Lin Xue suddenly tilted her head in confusion, looking at me, and said, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Nothing much, just counting! Let¡¯s see, one, two, three¡­¡±


    This was our most vital military unit; no matter how powerful Xyrin Warriors were, they were still just individuals, but a Xyrin Host, oh boy, give it a few days and it becomes a super fortress!


    Unfortunately, I still hadn¡¯t seen how Bubbles cloned herself; the little girl seemed quite concerned about this aspect. Even Sandora was shut out with me when Bubbles was cloning herself; oh, by the way, we were also caught in the act by my sister, who then zapped us with a comment, ¡°You guys also want to watch when someone is giving birth.¡±


    Strictly speaking, these mass-produced Xyrin Hosts cannot be considered Bubbles¡¯ children. They are just simple clones without independent thought or emotional modules. Using Alaya¡¯s words, they lacked souls, but since my sister described it as ¡°giving birth¡±, well, I might as well use that to understand why Bubbles didn¡¯t want us to see¡­


    Now, the army is assembled, target¨CAzeroth!

 Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Such a Big Ship

    Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Such a Big Ship


    ¡°`


    ¡°Wow¡­such a¡­huge¡­spaceship¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    Near the spaceport in the suburbs of Shadow K City, as I looked at the colossal black warship that had just been assembled, floating in mid-air practically the size of a town in the skies, I could feel the corners of my eyes twitching involuntarily.


    Even though I knew that the Xyrin Empire possessed war technology far beyond what Earthlings could imagine, and I had seen static images of Imperial Battleships before, I was still overwhelmed by the sight of the largest medium-sized warship¨C the Faith-class. I realized my imagination had been too limited.


    Is this still a warship? It¡¯s practically a flying town!


    The massive warship quietly hovered near the landing platform. Thanks to space anchoring technology, it floated in the air without a hint of hum or buzz. Its body was an elongated hexagon in appearance, with its total length estimated to be at least ten kilometers and its widest point around three kilometers. At intervals of several hundred meters along the ship, there were circular devices glowing with a faint blue light; those were the Energy Shield Generators of the warship. Nearby, there were many diamond-shaped protrusions, which were micro-space stabilizers responsible for keeping the ship from disintegrating during Super Space-Time Jumps. Besides, scattered across the ship were various sizes of anti-aircraft guns and anti-landing strike systems. But overall, its armament seemed not to be very strong¨Cat least compared to those super weapons I had seen in pictures, which were bristling with guns or appeared as if the entire ship was one giant cannon. By these standards, the armament of this ship was relatively weak. To compensate for its firepower, plenty of smaller Escort Ships buzzed around it. However, those formidable Escort Ships now seemed like mere flies in comparison to the Faith-class.


    Sandora proudly introduced me to the Faith-class:


    ¡°The Faith-class: a super-sized ship among the medium-sized vessels, with a standard crew complement of ten thousand people, which can accommodate up to thirty thousand if needed. The Faith-class boasts vast residential areas and leisure facilities, even equipped with two Colonial Level Ecological Balls. As a non-main battlecruiser, the Faith-class¡¯s armor is average, its speed unremarkable, and its firepower only suitable for self-defense. Compared to its weak firepower, this huge vessel is equipped with a full jump evasion system, a power guzzler that requires all non-essential equipment to enter energy restriction mode for ten minutes upon activation, thus it¡¯s only used in critical situations to save lives. The Faith-class is a typical large transport or colonization ship, promising a comfortable life aboard. But remember, never let the protective fleet stray too far from yourself¡­¡±


    ¡­Impressive, so impressive! Its firepower may not be too fierce, but that¡¯s a relative comparison to other Xyrin main battlecruisers. I was certain that with it, along with its escort combat group, probably just one was enough to sweep away any nation on Earth!


    Of course, the assumption is that there wouldn¡¯t be some hot-blooded, incredibly lucky character, like the hero of a movie, popping up. I deeply realized that such protagonists are those against-the-odds beings who could slaughter gods in anger with just a pig-killing knife. Against such creatures, all reasonable settings are just paper tigers¡­


    I digress. In fact, I didn¡¯t have any plans to conquer the world with the Xyrin Fleet.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian suddenly tugged at my sleeve, ¡°if we put up a three-bedroom apartment on this, would we have to change our house every day?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s not go for a three-bedroom. We¡¯re rich, let¡¯s tear down the hangar and build a detached house!¡±


    Immediately beside me, a certain Miss¡¯s incessant muttering began: ¡°Filthy new-rich, filthy new-rich, filthy new-rich¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Xue, are you really going with us?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! If you had persuaded me a day earlier, it might have worked, but now¡­ hehe, having seen such a cool thing, I¡¯m telling you, even if you knelt down and begged me, I wouldn¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re not thinking of this behemoth as a toy, are you, Miss? This is a Super Battleship! And didn¡¯t you just get a Space-Time Sensor? Isn¡¯t that enough for you to mess around with?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, please¡­ The road to exploration is endless! How could you ever understand the boiling blood in a researcher¡¯s heart? Anyway, I¡¯ve already asked the old man for leave, saying I¡¯m going on a trip with classmates, so no matter what you say now, I¡¯m not going back~~~¡±


    Well, I knew I couldn¡¯t possibly sway Lin Xue, that tenacious super clinger, with my abilities. And having a Prophet with us could save us from a lot of trouble¡­ Well, it could also do the opposite¡­


    ¡°`


    But half an hour later¡­


    I seriously doubted whether bringing Lin Xue aboard was the worst decision I¡¯d made in my life.


    Watching a certain troublemaker walk around the command center with a large wrench in hand, I deeply lamented that this dismantling lunatic had nerves so thick as to be inconceivable.


    ¡°Look, Miss Lin, do you even know where you are? This is the command center of a time-space battleship! Are you planning to dismantle the console and then go down with us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± Lin Xue, who was enthusiastically studying a console that projected the entire image of the battleship, replied without turning back, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the Faith-class has two sets of backup control systems? If I break one¡­¡±


    ¡­you actually plan to break one, you crazy girl!


    In the end, I had no choice but to ignore Lin Xue¡¯s vigorous protests and had two guards force down this dismantling lunatic, already half-mad from the array of high-tech gadgets, into a chair. They then tied her up securely and even gagged her tightly. God forgive me, but I couldn¡¯t think of any other way to stop Lin Xue from tearing apart the ship¡­


    The command center of the Faith-class was enormous. Although it was called a ¡°center,¡± it was actually a circular hall thousands of square meters in size, with two floors. Above the central floor of the hall floated a gigantic holographic image, which was the current surroundings of the spacecraft. Around the holographic image was a line of consoles prepared for the ship¡¯s control personnel. Including the one that Lin Xue nearly dismantled, there were a total of twenty-two. These consoles, which didn¡¯t resemble the human spacecraft panels filled with dizzying buttons but were quite simplistic, complied with the ultimate rule of technological development¨Cthe more advanced it is, the simpler. Hence, it was conceivable that the control consoles of this highly advanced time-space battleship were merely some crystal prisms placed on a sleek metal surface. On these consoles, a variety of holographic images were displayed, including the current status of the spaceship, intelligence on the surrounding space, output of the power systems, condition of the weapon systems, and so on and so forth¡­ Anyway, these things were just hearing them once was enough to make my head spin, so I preferred to keep my distance.


    The upper level of the hall was composed of three curved metal terraces¨Cthis was where the commanders sat. Sandora and the others, and I, were here. Oh, and including a certain super troublesome aggregation who was tied up like a rice dumpling, wailing in her seat.


    With the captain, that is, myself, and Sandora inserting the two crystal keys for the spaceship into a socket at the captain¡¯s seat, the command center immediately filled with the whirring sound of equipment starting up, and the jump began!


    Dusty Mud Swamp overhead was overcast with dense clouds. Jaina and her most trusted lieutenants gathered on an island near Serramo, nervously awaiting ¡°their¡± arrival.


    Jaina¡¯s feelings were mixed. Now, the stronger her premonition that the mysterious voice from before hadn¡¯t been joking with her, the more her unease grew, because nobody knew what the real intentions of the others were. She hoped for the arrival of the Savior, but she was even more worried about another Burning Legion coming to this world.


    If the others really were another vast demon army, Jaina felt she would certainly become the sinner of the entire world¨Cbecause she had a creeping suspicion that it was through her conversation with them that they had obtained the space coordinates of Azeroth. It wasn¡¯t that she was being unnecessarily anxious, for this world could no longer bear any more disasters.


    ¡°Master, should we launch a direct attack then?¡± An old mage, who looked quite prestigious, approached Jaina and asked respectfully.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Master Victor, there is no need for such formality,¡± Jaina replied, somewhat unnaturally saluting the old mage who was much older than herself, ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see how things unfold for now. The other party may not have ill intentions, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have contacted me in advance, letting me know where they would land. If they truly were enemies, I don¡¯t think anyone would make such an unwise move.¡±


    There was one thing Jaina didn¡¯t mention: even if the others were indeed enemies, her own warriors could probably do little.


    The demon army had already appeared on the land of Kalimdor; just yesterday, her warriors had engaged in a skirmish with a small group of the demon army on the outskirts of Gray Valley. Although the enemies were likely just stray demon servants, it was enough to indicate the seriousness of the current situation. At this critical moment, if there truly was an enemy as powerful as the Burning Legion¨Cand they appeared directly on the land of Serramo¨Ceveryone knew what that meant.


    But no one had a foolproof plan of action. Time was too tight. Even the swift-moving Dark Night Elf allies couldn¡¯t arrive in such a short period. Jaina could only gamble that the newcomers really were friends with her seriously undermanned troops.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 165: The Most Embarrassing Landing in History

    Chapter 165: Chapter 165: The Most Embarrassing Landing in History


    The sky grew increasingly overcast as if a layer of filthy silt was heavily pressing down. The low, rumbling sound of thunder continually emanated from the clouds, interspersed with bizarre flashes of light behind the dark clouds that further subdued the atmosphere.


    The scene was eerily silent except for the faint thunder from the sky and the warriors¡¯ increasingly heavy breathing. Even the nearby ocean waves had mysteriously calmed, adding to the eerie feeling.


    By now, Jaina was completely certain that something immensely powerful was approaching this space, as the peculiar changes in the surrounding environment resulted from this energy interference. It made Jaina even more anxious about ¡°them.¡± How powerful must the force be to manipulate the weather and even calm the entire ocean just with the presence before its arrival?


    Of course, she could not know that these abnormal weather conditions were merely the aftermath of a cross-plane spatial jump, the energy of which was so enormous that producing a minor meteorological anomaly was already the result of our deliberate suppression.


    Seeing even the most steadfast soldiers waver under the influence of this strange force field, Old Mage Victor had no choice but to wave his hand and release a ¡°Group Mind Soothing¡± spell to relax the soldiers¡¯ spirits.


    Almost the moment the Group Mind Soothing took effect, a surge of energy so intense that even the most powerful space mages were utterly astonished suddenly came from above. Even warriors who knew nothing of magic felt this energy fluctuation and couldn¡¯t help but look up at the still-clouded sky, accompanied by the sound of iron armor rubbing as they involuntarily shifted.


    With a faint, deep rumbling sound, streaks of golden light leaked through the clouds. Initially weak, these threads of light quickly intensified, and more vigorous golden rays pierced the dark clouds, casting down upon the earth.


    It was like the scene of a Heavenly God¡¯s descent from myth, a boundless radiant miracle that dispersed the deep gloom. A golden beam of light tore through the clouds, leaving a large circular hole that rapidly expanded with the strengthening light, eventually clearing a third of the sky¡¯s dark clouds. Brilliant sunlight streamed through the gap, casting its rays precisely on the island where Jaina resided.


    As all the warriors were shaken by such a miracle, even beginning to tremble slightly, the few remaining composed powerhouses finally saw that at the top of the golden beam, a large golden archway had appeared.


    The moment the space gate appeared, Jaina finally felt relieved. Although the previous miracle had also shocked her, it was only this space gate, emanating endless Holy Power, that could truly put her at ease. Because space magic, known to be the most difficult spell to control, wouldn¡¯t normally carry any hint of other elemental energies. This confirmed that the massive gate in the sky indeed led to a world filled with divine presence.


    In fact, she was mistaken. Behind the space gate was nothing but an Angel Sister being used like a large flashlight and a bunch of Energy Amplifiers labeled as ¡®test items¡¯¡­


    Accompanied by the distant tolling of bells from far beyond, the door in the sky slowly opened, and an object radiating holy light¡­ slowly emerged from the gate¡­


    ¡°This is our ou¡­ ahem, our image creation plan, yes, that¡¯s it, our image creation plan!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site


    It¡¯s common knowledge how important first impressions are. I won¡¯t claim that the scene I¡¯ve designed for the ¡®Heavenly Gods Descending¡¯ can compare much with the real Divine Race, but I can assure you, such a dramatic entrance will definitely score us some incredible impression points, especially since our target audience is the natives of a magical world like Azeroth.


    Another reason is that the original design of the Faith-class was just too¡­ unappealing. Now don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not that it isn¡¯t stylish. On the contrary, being a Xyrin Army support spaceship, although not a frontline warship, the Faith-class still possesses a daunting and aggressive design. With its tens of kilometers long black hull and various energy generators, it can certainly be described as formidable. However¡­we¡¯re not here to wage a war of conquest. What we need to do is assist! It¡¯s easy to understand that a too-intimidating warship might just have the opposite effect. Haven¡¯t you seen those doctors in medicine ads on TV, all looking compassionate and wise like old monks? Even if you can¡¯t find a kind elderly face immediately, at least prepare a gentle and well-mannered young scholar, right? I¡¯ve never heard of any product whose spokesperson is a terrifying figure with a scarred face, bare-chested with swordfish tattoos¡­


    So, we concocted this image creation plan with a clear purpose¨Cto pretend¡­ to pretend to be Saviors! With such a stunning image, we¡¯ll bamboozle most of the humans. We don¡¯t have the time to gradually earn the trust of the locals. Be it deception or trickery, we need to gain the natives¡¯ cooperation as quickly as possible. The Burning Legion isn¡¯t going to give us years to establish revolutionary friendships with Azerothians, so I opted for the most direct method.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t choose this method just because it¡¯s cool! Absolutely not!


    ¡­Ah well, I don¡¯t even believe myself; I just want to show off, so what! Lin Xue that sharp-tongued girl is already wrapped up like a rice dumpling! Let¡¯s see who can look down on me now!


    As the Faith-class, disguised as a Divine Race warship, gradually revealed more of itself, uncontrollable gasps of astonishment began to emerge among the soldiers:


    ¡°Holy Light above! What is that!¡±


    ¡°Oh my¡­ what¡­ how big is this thing!¡±


    ¡°This is only a part! My God, it¡¯s not even fully revealed yet!¡±


    ¡°God! This is a weapon of God! I understand now! This is what we are here to welcome today! Lord Jaina has brought us the Divine Weapon!¡±


    Due to various considerations, Jaina hadn¡¯t informed the soldiers what today¡¯s assembly was about until now, only that it was an important ¡°welcome¡± for a very special group of people. However, the ambiguity of this ¡°welcoming¡± led to much confusion among the loyal soldiers. If these were allies, such a mass gathering on a deserted island wouldn¡¯t be the way to ¡°welcome¡± them, and if they were enemies, the upper command had emphatically stressed not to attack unless absolutely necessary¨Csuch vague commands obviously baffled these dutiful warriors.


    Now, the truth was unveiled: what they were welcoming was not a mortal force, but a God! To welcome a God, of course, was classified as the highest secret, so much so that even the participants couldn¡¯t be informed in advance, obviously because¡­


    Why indeed? Actually, there¡¯s no reason at all¡­


    Such an explanation is quite far-fetched, hardly different from no explanation. Why should the welcome of the Divine Race be kept secret in this way¨Ceven from the warriors taking part? What sense does that measure make? Using ¡°welcoming God¡± as an excuse just doesn¡¯t cut it!


    However, in the world of Azeroth, theocratic ideology holds a significant position; some explanations that make no sense become reasonable once connected with the existence of ¡°God.¡± If one can¡¯t understand, maybe they should consider the expert effect on Earth. Believing in gods is superstition, but what about believing in experts?


    That¡¯s even more foolish! At least the former maintains a glorious image, but the latter has almost become a curse on Earth!


    Well, now is not the time to discuss this topic¡­


    After a full ten minutes or more, the Faith-class finally emerged completely from the giant archway. Praise advanced holographic projection technology! Such a huge archway was made so realistically that I even worried the spaceship might crash into it¨Cthis was purely a reflex, watching a gate barely wider than the spaceship block our view, even knowing it was just a bunch of laser projections made me nervous!


    Although ten minutes seemed long, it was an impressive speed when compared to the tens of kilometers long body of the Faith-class.


    The gigantic ¡°Divine Weapon¡± had left the space gate and began descending slowly, letting the humans on the island seriously experience the thrill of a vertical drop of a sky town. However, the huge warship didn¡¯t land directly but stopped a certain height above the ground. Then, a platform extended from below the warship, and a figure in heavy golden armor appeared on it, followed by more figures emerging behind the one in the full-body armor.


    Well, one must say, the strength of Azerothians is quite good¡­


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the background, a Prophet, forgotten and even his mouth was stuffed, looked at the holographic scene unfolding before him and couldn¡¯t help but whimper in protest. Well, let me translate, basically it went like this: ¡°Whimper whimper, damn nouveau riche, I despise your blatant showing off! Whimper whimper, at least take me with you¡­ Eh? What¡¯s this¡­ Hahaha, what an idiot! Now you¡¯re screwed! Thank goodness I didn¡¯t go with you to make a fool of myself¡­¡±


    Jaina was the only one at the scene who remained calm, but now she couldn¡¯t help but think: Is this a God?


    At that moment, the figure fully clad in heavy armor slowly scanned the crowd below, and then suddenly jumped down!


    That was a height of kilometers! Even the mightiest warriors wouldn¡¯t dare jump from this height without any Fighting Spirit defense, not even the King of Hills!


    At that moment, inside the heart of a certain show-off who was addicted to showing off:


    Yes! I finally have this kind of opportunity too! I finally get to make an entrance in such a flamboyant way!


    From very early on, I, Chen Someone, have admired this way of making an entrance: falling vertically from the sky, creating a ten-meter-wide crater on the ground with a puff of smoke, and then slowly standing up. Now, I finally get to be that cool!


    What? Injured? You must be joking, I wouldn¡¯t endure lying in a regeneration chamber for three days just for showing off; don¡¯t underestimate the physical quality I possess now, the continuous enhancement by Xyrin Technology isn¡¯t a joke. Right now, I wouldn¡¯t say I can withstand Doomsday, but I¡¯m not afraid of a little falling damage, especially when I¡¯m wearing this cool armor, the internal stability of the space device can offset any external impact!


    With a loud ¡°Thud,¡± the figure slammed into the ground several hundred meters in front of everyone, accompanied by rising smoke and vibrations in the ground, cracks spread until they stopped right at Jaina¡¯s feet.


    And then¡­ all was quiet¡­


    Well, three minutes later, it was still very quiet¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Eh?¡± Qianqian, who was still on the landing platform, finally couldn¡¯t resist asking curiously, ¡°Why is there still no movement? Didn¡¯t Ah Jun say that he should slowly stand up, and then the few of us follow him jumping down? If he doesn¡¯t get up, do we not go down?¡±


    Sandora was clearly also curious as to why that stylish figure hadn¡¯t moved yet, so she leaned forward, adjusting her vision to level-one release mode and began observing seriously¡­


    ¡°Um¡­ Pandora, how heavy is that armor approximately?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred and thirty-five kilograms.¡±


    ¡°Very well¡­ It really did smash into the ground¡­ Should we go down and help dig Ah Jun out?¡±

 Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Offbeat Version......

    Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Offbeat Version¡­¡­


    Jaina was very curious about what the ¡°god¡± who had dropped from the sky really wanted to do. Frankly speaking, the way the other party made an entrance was indeed very cool, but such a cool entrance was followed by this inexplicable quietness, which was truly puzzling. And for some reason, Jaina felt a cold wind whooshing by at the scene¡­


    Look, a woman¡¯s intuition is always the most irrational.


    Of course, even though they were very curious, no one at the scene dared to step forward to check out the situation. But that didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that they had already started thinking, ¡°Was that brother just now kicked down by his own people?¡± And if I didn¡¯t come up with a way to dig myself out soon, that kind of speculation would only extend further¡­


    Fortunately, at this moment, my older sister finally remembered to cover for me. In front of Jaina and the others, warrior after warrior, each with flames sprouting from their backs (single-person jet flight devices) and donning strange armor, descended from the ¡°Divine Warship¡± and quickly assembled on the open ground in front. And the leader of these Fire Wings Soldiers¨Cwas actually an Angel!


    Alaya¡¯s arrival inevitably attracted everyone¡¯s attention to the point where Jaina focused all her attention on the Angel Sister, failing to notice the suspicious human wall the Fire Wings Soldiers were forming. To quote Miss Lin later: A holy and beautiful Angel Sister was obviously much more eye-catching than a man posing in a tin can¡­


    While the Angel Sister led the landing and covering squad to block everyone¡¯s view, Sandora, Qianqian, my older sister, and Pandora had quietly landed where I had crashed. The four beauties looked dumbfounded at Chen Someone, who was almost entirely embedded in the ground and couldn¡¯t move due to his armor. Then they collectively had a stunned look¡­


    Four Engineer Shovels flew up and down as the beauties started¨Cdigging!


    Hey, hey, hey! Be careful, this is a living person, you know! Qianqian, did you really hit my head just because your hand slipped? And sister, there¡¯s no dirt there anymore, right? Why are you still poking around on me? At least my darling Pandora is being good¡­ Eh? Are you sure you want to use a Particle Cannon to ¡°help¡± me dig? Aren¡¯t you always on your brother¡¯s side? And Sandora¡­ I was wrong, I was really wrong¡­ Please change your claws back¡­ I could deal with an Engineer Shovel, but this armor is just for showing off and can¡¯t withstand your black flame¡¯s corrosion¡­


    I¡¯m guilty, I repent, I¡¯ll never show off again¡­


    The rest I won¡¯t mention, bringing it up just brings tears. In summary, after practical reeducation by the beautiful ladies, I deeply realized the terrible nature of my showing off this time. And after enduring the humanitarian physical education, I was finally¡­ dug out.


    I could almost hear the arrogant laughter of a certain Prophet in the spaceship above; that damn girl must have known all along, she just didn¡¯t say it!


    Regardless, under the cover of the Xyrin Soldiers, Someone managed to avoid total embarrassment in front of the Otherworldly People. When the strange warriors in front of Jaina stepped aside to make way, she saw the leader of the ¡°Divine Race,¡± fully donned in Heavy Armor, walking towards her with four girls in silver battle attire.


    Due to Alaya¡¯s entrance, Jaina had come to believe in their Divine Race identity. Even if they were not the ¡°orthodox Divine Race¡± from Azeroth¡¯s legends, they could still be regarded as gods from the Otherworld¨Calthough she had yet to see them demonstrate their power, Jaina opted for the attitude that it¡¯s better to believe in something than to disbelieve it without proof, and so she now treated them as members of the Divine Race.


    wuxiaworld.site


    ¡°And there are children?¡± Jaina suddenly noticed that their group even included a Little Loli who looked to be about twelve or thirteen years old, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel quite surprised. But once she thought of their ¡°Divine Race status,¡± she quickly found the answer: In the face of such beings with eternal lives, she really shouldn¡¯t judge their age in such a one-sided manner.


    Then she thought again, many of the gods in human legends have the image of old men with white beards and hair¨Ccould this image be a misunderstanding? Or perhaps, was such an image of the Heavenly God entirely fabricated by humans, because, after all, as immortal beings, they don¡¯t age.


    It could be just like this little girl who appeared to be no older than twelve or thirteen years old; she might be a Goddess as ancient as the Azeroth continent itself¡­


    But that¡¯s not entirely correct either. The Divine Race certainly has the ability to maintain eternal youth, but that doesn¡¯t mean that all the images of gods in human legends are made up; maybe the Divine Race¡¯s aesthetic is different from that of humans? It might also be possible that they like to dress up as old folks themselves, right?


    Hmm, and furthermore, in Ancient Times, the gods did appear before mortals. Back then, the gods seemed to choose a venerable, if not elderly, image¨Cso why was that, I wonder¡­


    ¡°`


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Excuse me¡­¡±


    Who is it? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m deep in thought here? Seriously, you¡¯ve completely broken my train of thought¡­ Oh, speaking of the image of an elder, this kind of look really does help build trust. Just like Master Victor, he isn¡¯t the strongest in the mage team, but he has the longest beard¡­ Hm, seems I¡¯ve thought too much about it. However, this also proves that sometimes image¡­


    ¡°¡­Excuse me, we¡­¡±


    Ah, come on, interrupted again. Where was I? Oh right, Victor¡¯s beard. Speaking of beards, the first thing that comes to mind is definitely Dwarves. The Alliance Army has no shortage of Dwarves, and most of them are blacksmiths. I heard that these blacksmiths, who cherish their beards greatly, have even developed a special potion to apply to their beards to prevent them from getting singed during forging. What was it called again? Something like fire-resistant potion¡­


    Speaking of potions, in Alchemy¡­


    Except for Jaina, who was completely hypnotized by her own wild thoughts, everyone present maintained an awkward, stunned expression. A cold, desolate breeze swept through, and the crowd was petrified by the countless¡­


    ¡°This¡­ could you explain?¡± In the end, I could only suppress the veins popping on my forehead and ask an old man nearby who seemed very prestigious and, more importantly, had a very long beard.


    ¡°This¡­ This is a very rare occurrence. Lord Jaina occasionally¡­ falls deep into thought¡­ This time seems to be especially¡­ We hope you understand¡­¡±


    ¡°Very well¡­¡± I took a deep breath and then relaxed, relaxed¡­ damn it!


    They say face-to-face interaction is the most powerful weapon against idol worship. Today, I¡¯ve seen it firsthand. Now I¡¯m done for. My beloved Sister Ji, your radiant image can now only live on as a beautiful memory in my mind, replaced by a scatterbrained girl who could get sucked into her own fantasy space even in such a grand setting. This is great, really¡­ At the very least, I suddenly feel that the unfortunate incident of me getting dumped into the ground earlier is nothing compared to now. It¡¯s just a passing cloud, a passing cloud¡­


    The real Jaina was a character much more surprising than I expected, but then again, upon reflection, it¡¯s not so hard to accept. Icons, heroes, a major reason they are revered by the public is precisely their aura of mystique. We don¡¯t know much about them, we only see their shining side presented to the public, which is why they seem so unreachable. But in close contact¡­ isn¡¯t that just the way it is? They are people too, of course, they have many ordinary human traits. It¡¯s just that placed upon their special status, these traits seem unimaginable. Like Sandora mentioned, the cheap father she found, the King of Liska Kingdom¨Ca figure of high and mysterious stature to many. But who would imagine that the old King would have a quirky habit of talking to his cat every night?


    There are too many such examples; I won¡¯t even get into the distant ones. Recently, as part of this group of leaders, generals, angels, and such great figures, aren¡¯t there plenty of moments they are off the rails too?


    Even if they are truly divine, they are bound to have eccentricities that mortals wouldn¡¯t expect. For example, the little Life Woman who is currently hiding in my pocket, gnawing on a Sugar Ball with noisy munches¡­ Damn it! Little thing, you¡¯re sneaking candy in my clothes again! Can you do my laundry for me? Damn¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have worn such heavy armor; now I¡¯ve got no way to deal with Dingdang, the Little One hiding inside¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fortunately, the awkwardness didn¡¯t last long as Jaina finally snapped back to reality in a timely manner.


    ¡°Oh! I am so terribly sorry,¡± Seeing each of us looking speechless, and even Master Victor beside her had a defeated expression, Jaina realized her old problem had popped up again, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± I immediately put on a magnanimous wave of my hand, showing that I really didn¡¯t mind at all, ¡°I¡¯m used to it¡­¡±


    Really, I am used to it. I¡¯ve grown accustomed to the fact that every great figure around me is more abnormal than the last. In comparison, a scatterbrained version of Jaina is just too normal¡­


    ¡°`

 Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Chaotic Plot

    Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Chaotic Plot


    This is the guest room in the central Mage Tower on Serramo Island, and it is also the most important place in Serramo. For a mage, bringing a guest into one¡¯s own Mage Tower signifies the utmost trust and respect. From this perspective, Jaina, who had become a faction leader, still maintained her habits as a Great Mage.


    Although our arrival was grandiose and filled with a flamboyant¡­ *cough*, showy sensation, Jaina quite obviously did not make sufficient arrangements for this welcoming ceremony. This was understandable, as she had previously been unsure whether this was all some powerful being¡¯s prank and even doubted whether we were yet another group of otherworldly invaders. Naturally, she could not have arranged any grand welcome. Time was of the essence, so after a mere formality, we leaders hurriedly came to Jaina¡¯s guest room to start a brief meeting.


    The people present were not politicians concerned with petty vanity projects, so no one cared about those trivial banquet details; instead, they quickly focused on the most pressing matters at hand.


    Firstly, as per our request, Jaina provided us with a detailed account of the current situation in the world of Azeroth.


    Despite knowing that this world¡¯s situation might differ from the ¡°plot¡± we knew, I still had to marvel at how the real Azeroth differed greatly from the World of Warcraft projected on Earth.


    Of course, I am not referring merely to Jaina¡¯s ¡°episodic thought rampage¡± syndrome but more to the historical process of this world.


    To give the simplest example, the arrival of the Burning Legion was delayed.


    Yes, we had thought we would face dire circumstances, possibly even a full-scale attack by the Burning Legion upon landing, but unexpectedly, the situation was the opposite. The fleeing Beastman had already found a foothold in Kalimdor, and Sal had even started to form the foundations of a nation. Jaina had established a stable human base on Serramo Island and had formal interactions with the Night Elves. Meanwhile, on the distant Eastern Continent, the rampage of the Undead Catastrophe continued, but the remnants of human power were starting to rise. Even more incomprehensible was that The Forgotten had already established their own nation!


    Sylvanas had managed to break free from the control of the Lich King ahead of time, or in other words, the power of the Lich King was weakened in this world. Although the Undead Catastrophe still brought immense suffering to Azeroth, at least Sylvanas did not face more obstacles. In fact, when she led The Forgotten, free of mind control, to establish the Undead Kingdom in Lordaeron, the army of the Lich King was unbelievably expelled from the Tirisfal Region without resistance!


    Of course, even though the Forsaken had gained their freedom early, their days were hardly any better. It was well known that undead creatures were shunned in the world of the living, and despite no longer being the pawns of the Witch Demon King, this did not mean that the Alliance lead by humans would accept them. So, to this day, the Forsaken led by Sylvanas were still waging a lone battle, desperately resisting attacks from the Undead Catastrophe trying to reclaim lost lands and the demons that kept appearing on the continent¨Cyes, it¡¯s only now that demons have just begun to appear in the world of Azeroth! Although there were reports of small groups of demons appearing all over the world, these demons seemed too low-key, and even Jaina¡¯s sentries had only had their first and only battle with a demon scouting party so far.


    At the same time, we¡¯ve also come to know that these scattered forces of the Burning Legion did not enter Azeroth through the Dark Portal. No one knew by what means these demons appeared; they seemed to have popped out of thin air, quietly manifesting in people¡¯s line of sight. Furthermore, the organization and actions of these demons appeared incredibly chaotic, not at all resembling the influx of the regular army of the Burning Legion. It was commonly known that although the Burning Legion consisted of brutal demons, their military discipline was notoriously strict, so much so that due to their iron-blooded management style, the discipline of the Burning Legion could be considered exemplary. And among the demons, there were not only those with relatively weaker strength but also those extremely adept at strategizing. Consequently, the troops of the Burning Legion were always well-ordered and disciplined, but the small groups of demons that now mysteriously appeared in Azeroth were not even comparable to a militia; each displaying a lack of discipline and tactics. Apart from their bodies naturally being several times stronger than mortals, they had nothing in common with Azeroth¡¯s armies, and even the Beastmen with the loosest discipline seemed like strategic experts by comparison!


    However, they were, in fact, soldiers of the Burning Legion, which was confirmed after engaging them. Although no prisoners were taken, a good number of the Burning Legion¡¯s insignia were found¨Cunless there were hooligans in the world of demons flying false colors, a bunch of idle vagrants secretly making some Burning Legion badges to freeload in Azeroth. But clearly, such a possibility was too low.


    Although these were such ragtag demon forces, it did not lessen the vigilance of the residents of Azeroth. Not only because the term ¡®demon¡¯ was synonymous with cunning, but also because the way they appeared was so mysterious¡­


    wuxiaworld.site


    Inter-world space transmission? How immense should the required power be? Without the aid of the Dark Portal, even the mightiest demons could not dream of arriving in the world of Azeroth by their own power. Furthermore, the stronger the demon, the more they were bound by the world law¡¯s corrections in this area. Even if weaker demons found it easier to enter Azeroth, it was not something they could do casually; at the very least, a sufficiently powerful warlock was an indispensable condition.


    But these ragtag demons showed up anyway.


    The Dark Portal? Since the Beastmen were driven back, the Dark Portal had been under strict surveillance. Although many did not know whether the Dark Portal could still be used or if the demons would take advantage of it to enter this world, that did not affect humanity¡¯s vigilance. Up to now, the Dark Portal was still being watched by a crowd of formidable powerhouses! Jaina swore to me, there hasn¡¯t been a hint of activity there!


    Warlocks causing trouble? Even less likely! Setting aside how the shady profession of warlocks, who consorted with demons, was resisted by the whole world with few in number, any slight action they took would immediately result in a global manhunt. They didn¡¯t have the capability to stir up much trouble. And even if they indeed had a substantial hidden strength, the demons who were annihilated did not bear the marks of warlock enslavement!


    The only other possibility that remained was some arcane experiments gone awry, leading to demons entering this world, the same explanation that had initially attracted demons to Azeroth¡¯s world due to its arcane fluctuations. Indeed, similar incidents had happened, but the likelihood was not greater than that of warlocks causing trouble¨Cfor the simple reason that the dangerous consequences of recklessly conducting large-scale magical experiments had now become common knowledge among all mages worldwide. Even the most careless mage knew to set up a barrier before conducting experiments to prevent uncontrollable magical fluctuations. What¡¯s more, the appearances of the small demon forces were not one or two isolated cases, but something that was occurring in various places. Although there had been no signs of large-scale appearances yet, this also ruled out the consequence being caused by magical experiments¨Cunless all the world¡¯s advanced mages were brain-dead and so forgetful that they did not even remember what the Burning Legion was.


    Despite the situation looking much more optimistic than we imagined, the reality wasn¡¯t nearly as relieving. The emergence of small groups of demons had put significant pressure on Jaina, knowing that a group of terrifying enemies capable of destroying the world were eyeing her menacingly and could arrive at any moment. Yet, they remained eerily silent, and this peculiar calmness was unsettling just to think about. Honestly, even if tens of thousands of demons descended from the sky and we had to fight, it would be far less nerve-wracking than this suspense.


    The second point that had Jaina and her allies deeply anxious was the strength of the demons¨Cthey were way too strong!


    During her first contact a few days ago, Jaina had mentioned that an army of demons had arrived in Kalimdor and was fiercely engaged in battle with her own forces. It now seems that the term ¡°immense army¡± might have been an exaggeration, probably the result of a jittery intelligence officer under Jaina¡¯s command, but the intense combat was real.


    A mere mixed group of fewer than thirty demons was capable of nearly annihilating three thousand elite human infantry!


    Admittedly, demons are stronger than humans, and their shadow magic is particularly troublesome¨Cnot even the strongest Beastman soldier might match a demon soldier in terms of strength. However, the disparity wasn¡¯t to the degree of one demon taking on a hundred elites!


    One demon soldier taking on a hundred human elites in a chaotic, street-brawl style, and knocking out a thousand disciplined, battle-hardened human infantrymen¨Cif demons were all this strong, the Burning Legion needn¡¯t do anything upon arrival; everyone might as well just surrender!


    According to historical data, ordinary soldiers of the Burning Legion absolutely didn¡¯t possess this kind of power. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been repelled back into the Twisted Void during the last invasion. I mean, if a mere mixed soldier could knock down a hundred elites, then the combined defense forces of the entire world wouldn¡¯t be enough to entertain ordinary soldiers of the Burning Legion!


    Beyond these pivotal historical alterations, we also uncovered many discrepancies from the ¡°plot¡± through Jaina¡¯s introduction. In short, our prior understanding of the ¡°plot¡± had become utterly useless, and we are now constrained to confront a wholly distorted Azeroth.


    What a sad reality¨Cif that¡¯s the case, do we only have a mediocre Prophet as our sole advantage in intelligence? If that¡¯s so, perhaps I should just retreat to Earth.


    Of course, I¡¯m joking¡­


    Even though we know we can¡¯t judge this real world based on our knowledge of the familiar ¡°plot,¡± Sandora and I still felt that everything about this was abnormal.


    Firstly, are Akmonde and Kil¡¯Jaeden idiots? The Undead Catastrophe is nearly crippled, and they only send a small harassing force, as if these two lords adhere to knightly or RPG spirit¨Cgiving the world¡¯s heroes time to recuperate and allowing them to level up and gear up before they deign to appear? Why wouldn¡¯t they take advantage of the chaos and hurry up? Are they addicted to staying home with their wives or what?!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Secondly, demons appear out of nowhere. Even someone as learned as Jaina can¡¯t figure out how these demons silently pop up all over the world. Despite tight surveillance, they still emerge from some obscure corner and then surprise people with their formidable yet just-manageable strength, shamelessly sneaky to the extreme.


    Even though Jaina couldn¡¯t fathom how the enemies accomplished silent interworld transfers, I could think of more than one possibility. Xyrin Space Technology is said to be second only to Divine Race Space Divine Skill, and what Jaina considers interworld transmission merely equates to interstellar space jumps in our eyes. Even I, a Xyrin Apostle who joined halfway through, can instantly come up with more than ten methods to smuggle a group of demons under Jaina¡¯s nose without leaving the slightest trace of magic.


    If my speculations are correct, then we¡¯re really out of luck¡­ The worst-case scenario is real, with the corrupted Xyrin Apostle colluding with the demon army. It¡¯s not terrifying that a scientist knows martial arts; what¡¯s terrifying is that while the scientist becomes a martial arts master, the thugs also start studying science¡­


    There¡¯s a third point¨Cthe demons¡¯ strength is even greater than recorded in Azeroth¡¯s history, which is baffling to me because historical records can¡¯t possibly have such a huge error, especially not in a situation concerning the life or death of the world. Hence, I believe the demons we¡¯re seeing now must be exceptions, or rather¡­ test subjects¡­


    I suddenly thought of this possibility, and then, a cold sweat broke out.

 Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Biochemical Experiments of the Burning Legion?

    Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Biochemical Experiments of the Burning Legion?


    ¡°Divine Messenger?¡± Seeing me frowning intently with a worried expression, Jaina couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Instantly, my frown relaxed¡­ Hmm, this feeling of being respectfully addressed as ¡°Divine Messenger¡± by a Legendary Hero indeed gives one a strangely satisfying feeling of having successfully tricked someone important¡­


    The next second, I felt an unprecedentedly hefty strike on the top of my foot.


    In that moment, I realized two things. The first was that my mysterious shiver upon seeing Miss Lin dressed in the standard Xyrin Commander armor made sense¨Cbeing kicked by a heel made of super-strong alloy really hurt like hell! As for the second thing¡­ it seems like I¡¯d just had some contemptible thoughts on the public channel again¡­


    Seeing my facial expressions change continuously within a second, Jaina was instantly confused, wondering if this was some kind of special hobby of the Divine Race¨Clike facial muscle exercise or something¡­


    Why did I feel like someone was thinking about me in a very rude way just now?


    Then, I finally noticed Jaina¡¯s probing look and inwardly cursed. I¡¯d been infected by her ¡°sudden thought derailment syndrome.¡± I quickly sorted out my expression, smoothing the muscles that had involuntarily twisted due to Miss Lin¡¯s unexpected strike, and then said, ¡°No need to be so formal; you can call me Chen Jun. I personally don¡¯t care much for all that pomp and ceremony, and about that Divine Messenger¡­ we aren¡¯t exactly of the Divine Race¡­¡±


    Properly showing off is quite exhilarating, but it¡¯s better not to continue deceiving others after having had one¡¯s fill.


    Jaina¡¯s expression suddenly became very animated, filled with confusion, surprise, and a bit of anger at being fooled¨Cbut that anger turned to even greater confusion because of evidence that almost proved my identity.


    Seeing Jaina about to get swallowed up again by her wildly off-topic imagination, I quickly explained, ¡°When we said earlier that we were from the World Management Center, we weren¡¯t deceiving you. We truly are responsible for maintaining the security of several worlds and often cooperate with gods to eliminate unstable elements across worlds. However, we don¡¯t consider ourselves as the Divine Race¡­ Do you get it?¡±


    Obviously, Jaina was even more confused.


    Being responsible for world security, partnering with gods, and even having Angel members, yet claiming not to be of the Divine Race?


    Jaina couldn¡¯t quite grasp what I meant.


    wuxiaworld.site


    That¡¯s quite normal; for the average mortal, especially in a magic world like Azeroth where gods truly exist, gods are beings that are palpably real but aloof and unapproachable. How could they imagine a situation like the Xyrin Empire, which, although in the mortal world, is as close to the Divine Race as two old men from the same neighborhood passing time by bird-watching, playing chess, and chatting idly? For them, gods and humans are distinctly separated, not interfering with each other¨Ceven during the Ancient Era when gods and mortals mingled, the world of the gods was not something humans could partake in.


    It¡¯s hard for people to think that there could be a race like the Xyrin Apostle, who, although mortals, have nearly the same power as the Divine Race.


    ¡°Slap¡­¡± I felt another pang of pain on my foot as Sandora communicated mind-to-mind, clearly annoyed, ¡°Dead Ah Jun, who are you calling a Monster!¡±


    Although Jaina didn¡¯t quite understand what I had said, she still quickly formed her own interpretation, ¡°So you mean, you possess the power of gods, perform the duties of gods, and are equal in status to gods¡­ as ¡®humans¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Extraneous Divine Race,¡± Sandora said, continuously delivering a high-level flurry of kicks under the table to her own husband¡¯s foot while elegantly sipping fine black tea. ¡°In a world beyond your understanding, we are also referred to in this way, meaning we are a very special kind of ¡®mortal.¡¯ Our work and power are similar to those of gods, just slightly lesser, but we still belong to the category of mortals.¡±


    ¡°Then calling you Divine Messenger isn¡¯t really inappropriate, right?¡± Jaina said with a look of understanding, ¡°At least to the mortals of Azeroth, such beings¡­ are already gods¡­ Also, you said earlier that you aren¡¯t ¡®all¡¯ of the Divine Race? That means¡­¡±


    I immediately thrust my hand into my jacket pocket (that unfortunate armor, I¡¯m never wearing it again!), fumbled around for a while, and then, alongside some indignant squeaks from an unidentified creature, I pulled out a little green thing¨Csticky¡­ no, wrong! Dingdang was sticky all over! You little dummy! You dare to hold a piece of candy and eat it? Great, this is a piece of clothing that Qianqian personally picked for me¡­


    Dingdang, who was thoroughly enjoying its snack, was suddenly yanked out by someone and was now all dazed. As I held it by the wings in mid-air, it kept looking around with a face full of confusion, occasionally licking its fingers¨Cnot just its fingers, right? Aren¡¯t you all covered in sugar now?


    Following old habits, I casually tossed Dingdang into a cup of water nearby, then held down the cup¡­ Up, down, left, right¡­ Dang dang dang! A clean and adorable little thing!


    Hmm, the next second should be Dingdang chasing after me, but! After countless similar experiences, would I really have no countermeasures?


    Before Dingdang could come to her senses, I swiftly pulled out a lollipop with lightning speed and stuffed it into Dingdang¡¯s embrace.


    Little One instinctively clutched the precious candy, then started looking around in confusion, as if wondering why she always felt she had forgotten something important. Ha-ha, you naive little thing, dealing with you is just that simple!


    I pushed Dingdang, who was holding the giant lollipop, forward, just in time to see Jaina already lighting up with excitement¨Cindeed, cute things have the same killing power on women!


    Before Jaina could snatch Dingdang up as a wild baby, I casually said, ¡°This unidentified life form is a branch of the Divine Race, hmm, you can call her the Life Goddess. We Xyrin Apostles and the Gods are friends, and this little one here is a Goddess who came to help¡­¡±


    After I finished speaking, Jaina was petrified, a breeze blew by, and Jaina turned to sand, and I guessed, she was going to vaporize very soon¡­


    At this moment, Jaina¡¯s brain began to engage in her grand contemplations about the huge disparities between the images of the Divine Race and the legends, fortunately, this time her distraction only lasted a few seconds before Lin Xue interrupted her.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this topic,¡± Lin Xue yawned, ¡°I knew this idiot would go off-topic once he starts talking¨Clet¡¯s continue to focus on the demons then.¡±


    Fortunately, even with Dingdang¡¯s enormous appeal, Jaina knew what she should be concerned about at the moment, so she quickly suppressed her curiosity and her urge to grab Dingdang and observe her closely, and began to introduce us to those strange demons.


    As Jaina described, the guesses in my mind came closer to the truth.


    Biochemical technology! And it was the kind of biotech that only Xyrin Technology could develop, integrated with magic!


    Although, as non-carbon based life forms, the Xyrin Apostles didn¡¯t have much research on biochemical technology, it certainly didn¡¯t mean the Xyrin Apostles couldn¡¯t develop biotech!


    For a super race like the Xyrin Apostles, who mastered the highest technology, mystic knowledge, and even knowledge about the world¡¯s origins from the Divine Race, to study a whole new discipline was simply too easy! Although reaching the level of other fields in this new discipline was a bit difficult, it was only relatively speaking¨Cfor instance, in biochemical technology, the Xyrin Apostles wouldn¡¯t let this technology be as advanced as their space technology, but it was enough for general species modification!


    The most direct example was me¨Cfor the sake of making me stronger, Sandora and Pandora¡¯s underlings, the Xyrin Scientists, had been vigorously researching gene enhancement suitable for humans, and now Qianqian, my sister, and I had all undergone body strengthening modifications. If we talk about absolute physique, I am confident I could box with a main battle tank now!


    Moreover, the Xyrin Apostles mastered not only technology but also mystical and unknown magic powers. Combining technology with magic to enhance those naturally robust demons, who could match Terminators, the results one could achieve were bone-chilling just to think about.


    At that moment, as if the blow wasn¡¯t harsh enough, Sandora added, ¡°Those guys, they also have Abyss Energy¡­¡±


    Are they trying to make life impossible for us?!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Biochemical technology, magic power, Abyss Energy, Xyrin Equipment, plus demons as a naturally strong modification subject¨Cthis difficulty was certainly no fun! Although I knew there was a possibility that some Xyrin Apostles might have turned into enemies due to Abyss Power, I never imagined the situation could be this thorny¡­


    Now, I could only pray that their biotech was still immature. This likelihood was quite high because those sporadically appearing and organizationally chaotic enhanced demons appeared to clearly be experimental products, deploying them to the world of Azeroth seemed like a test of their combat abilities. In this case, as long as we act quickly, we might still hold the upper hand.


    However, there was still much I couldn¡¯t understand, like why the attack of the Burning Legion had been delayed, why the power of the Undead Catastrophe had been weakened ahead of time¨Cthese were clearly unreasonable inconsistencies, unrelated to plot or not, I can hardly believe that Akmonde is really brainless.


    But, since these issues were simply too headache-inducing to think about, I decided¨CI¡¯ll let Lin Xue figure them out!


    Otherwise, a certain Prophet who¡¯s constantly eyeing my military equipment and studying weather forecasts twenty-four hours a day would really be living off the fat of the land.

 Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 169: The Prophet is a Kind of Abnormal Profession

    Chapter 169: Chapter 169: The Prophet is a Kind of Abnormal Profession


    No matter how many guesses we made, they were all based on Jaina¡¯s one-sided description, and because of Jaina¡¯s limited awareness, she might have missed some crucial information related to Xyrin Technology. Hence, if we now wanted to obtain more accurate intelligence, we still had to engage with those Burning Legion minions.


    However, that was obviously a bit difficult.


    ¡°They show up completely without any pattern¡­¡± In response to my words, Jaina could only answer helplessly, ¡°No omens, no fluctuations of summoning magic, not even a decent magic net gathering point nearby. According to common sense, summoning a demon is very demanding. Due to the gap between worlds, summoning a demon is several times more difficult for mages than summoning elemental beings, often requiring a soul as a sacrifice. But those bizarre demons appear wholly disregarding this logic. If you want to find them, it¡¯s all down to luck¡­¡±


    Oh, luck, huh? Not necessarily.


    Almost at the same time, all of our gazes turned to Miss Lin, who was busy playing with Dingdang, seemingly unconcerned about the matter at hand.


    Since you¡¯ve come to join the fun, at least make it look like you¡¯re contributing something, you brat! Do you really think you¡¯re here for sightseeing?!


    I roared in my heart and flipped the coffee table in my imagination, but unfortunately, my grudge-filled telekinesis wasn¡¯t powerful enough to create an actual attack effect like my sister¡¯s, and Lin Xue continued to fight with Dingdang over the ownership of the last sugar cube as if nothing had happened.


    Me: ¡°Look, a UFO is flying!¡±


    Lin Xue: ¡°Where? Where?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t you at least want to pretend to make an effort as a companion? Is Dingdang, this heartless creature, really worth your emulation?¡±


    Dingdang, steadfastly holding onto her sugar cube against Lin Xue¡¯s assault, immediately retorted loudly, ¡°Dingdang is not heartless! Dingdang has been working hard at eating sugar¡­ oh! You cheater! Don¡¯t pull on Dingdang¡¯s wings!¡±


    I think that diligently eating sugar just proves you¡¯re heartless, you eternally childish little thing!


    After failing to snatch a sugar cube from Dingdang for the Nth time, Lin Xue finally shifted her attention slightly: ¡°Got it, it¡¯s about the demon issue, right? Just wait a moment¡­¡±


    Saying this, Lin Xue closed her eyes as if going into meditation. Looking at her solemn and dignified face in that instant, no matter how I looked at it, I felt it was odd¡­


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    Prophet sister, just keep being heartless. That serious expression really doesn¡¯t suit the lazy image that has taken root and is indestructible in my mind¡­


    Regardless of my inner commentary, Lin Xue maintained this pose for a full thirty seconds. Then, amid Jaina¡¯s curious and expectant gaze, Lin Banxian slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Three days from now, in the mountainous area to the southwest, there¡¯s a small plain covered with red stones. Go there. There will be fifty burly-faced demons waiting for you to play a shooting game. Those guys are strong and not slow, but sadly only one of them can fly. So, using heavy firepower in combination with focused attacks, it will be easy to wipe them out¨Coh right, keep a prisoner¡­ Leave the big guy with a broken horn, he knows a lot, and I am quite interested in the black box on him¡­¡±


    ¡­So to say, a Prophet is an existence that defies the heavens! Especially a super Prophet like Lin Xue, who can clearly see even the number of moles on the face of her future enemy¨Cthat¡¯s just a standard wartime cheat device!


    It¡¯s fair to say that as long as we have Lin Xue in charge on our side, unless the enemy possesses an overwhelming power to instantly annihilate us beyond any resistance, even if the enemy¡¯s strength is double ours, they¡¯ll still endure a mortal tragedy under Lin Xue¡¯s abilities¨Cwhat use is your strength if you haven¡¯t even started acting and we¡¯ve already prepared dozens of traps to kill you? And they¡¯re the kind that you¡¯re destined to fall into!


    ¡°Anything else? Any more detailed information?¡± Despite receiving such an exaggerated battle report, I still felt a bit greedy and pressed Miss Lin for more value.


    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Lin Banxian gave me a raise of his eyebrow and said, ¡°The weather tomorrow morning will change from sunny to cloudy with a southeast wind of four to six on the Beaufort scale. There will be a chance of short thunderstorms and strong winds in the afternoon over the sea. I advise all fishermen to be safe¨Chow¡¯s that?¡±


    We: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jaina looked at Lin Xue with an instant peculiar gaze, filled with obvious shock and a bit of skepticism. I explained on the side, ¡°This unreliable and freeloading girl who follows the glorious and martial me around all day is called Lin Xue. She has the ability to predict and perceive¨Cthink of her as a God of Prophecy. Of course, she¡¯s like us, belonging to the kind of Divine Race that¡¯s not formally registered in the Divine Realm.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s expression was exceedingly natural as she kicked me under the table with practiced ease¨Cof course, due to that damned Prediction Ability, I couldn¡¯t avoid it¨Cthen she smiled and said, ¡°Although the intelligent, beautiful, wise, and powerful me is somewhat dissatisfied with the description of my lowly, foolish, and arrogant servant, he did get one thing right¨Cmy prediction ability is decent, with a 99 percent accuracy rate, unless we¡¯re dealing with a freak like Sargeras, whose presence interferes with my ability.¡±


    ¡°Very¡­ powerful¡­¡± In the end, Jaina could only sigh in such a way.


    Since the enemy wasn¡¯t arriving for another three days, we didn¡¯t need to rush, not when the rapid response capabilities of the Xyrin Army were beyond question. We decided to enjoy ourselves for two days first!


    But to be honest, there wasn¡¯t much fun to be found in this somewhat rudimentary Human colony.


    Jaina truly was an impressive woman: intelligent, kind-hearted, and decisive when it mattered most, both courageous and strategic. Even Sandora held her in high regard. However, the power of one person is ultimately limited. No matter how hard Jaina tries, she couldn¡¯t transform the small island of Serramo into a second Eastern Continent.


    As we left the Mage Tower, we saw Alaya leading the Bubbles (this ¡°Bubbles¡± really made one speechless¡­) towards us, while further away, the massive Faith-class ship had landed on the sea surface. The behemoth, over ten kilometers long, was still emitting a golden halo, making it look like an island made of Holy Light from afar¨Cgood marketing, but actually living on it like an island would be a foolish idea, starting with the problem of sleeping at night¨Cthe damn light pollution from the Golden Shining was too severe!


    Still, I noticed the occasional Holy Knight passing by couldn¡¯t help but look at that golden island with fervent expressions¨Csurely they weren¡¯t planning to swim over there for a devotion overnight?


    Possibly¡­ Not only the followers of Holy Light, pretty much every Human who could see the Faith-class ship would inevitably pause to gaze with awe at the giant warship that had landed on the sea. I was genuinely concerned that tonight there might be a large number of Humans swimming to the ¡°Divine Weapon¡± driven by their pilgrimage mentality¡­


    Looking at it this way, our previous efforts to build momentum had not only achieved the desired effect but had greatly exceeded expectations¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Another focus of attention was Alaya, who was floating towards us¨Cor rather, gliding over at low altitude. It seemed Angel Sister had remembered my teachings well and realized where she had gone astray, thus avoiding the embarrassment of a public fall at the root.


    Dingdang had already informed us about Angels. Due to the power of the Star Domain Divine Race, almost every world, whether or not it was part of the Star Domain Divine Race¡¯s territories, had developed legends about Angels through information projection. Even a supposedly remote world like Azeroth, according to Dingdang¡¯s description, had cultivated a worship of Angels¨Cof course, before our arrival, this was merely a legend.


    The most sacred and beautiful beings, the embodiment of Holy Power, the origin of Holy Light, and the most just and selfless of God¡¯s children¨Cthese were the most fitting descriptions of Angels. I had heard this from Jaina, but I didn¡¯t feel that this naturally ditsy sister who insisted on me helping her groom her feathers every night was so great, even though I was indeed amazed by her holy appearance.


    As Alaya approached us, I noticed many fervent gazes concentrated on her, especially those from the Holy Knights and Priests. For these two professions that treasured the doctrine of Holy Light as their entire lives, a living Angel appearing before them was practically godlike. I was absolutely certain that right now, if Alaya ordered it, the entire Serramo¡¯s Holy Light professionals would mobilize, and they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to confront the Burning Legion on their own!


    However, the zeal of these followers didn¡¯t affect Angel Sister¡¯s mood, or rather, Alaya didn¡¯t realize why the people around her were treating her with such reverence. She only wanted to quickly report a major trouble to her master.

 Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Little Baobaos Problem

    Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Little Baobao¡¯s Problem


    Seeing Alaya¡¯s bitter expression, I knew trouble had arrived, the kind that gives you a headache.


    Although Alaya had an unexpectedly quirky side to her character, she was, after all, an integral part of the formidable World Arbitration Agency, which was most adept at dealing with all sorts of troublesome multiple-choice questions. There weren¡¯t many things that could give her a headache.


    ¡°Lord Brother¡­¡± Alaya bowed to me, then gestured for the Bubble Team to step forward.


    ¡­I seemed to hear Angel Sister use a very strange nickname¡­ Was it an illusion?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Looking at the twelve Little Lolis lined up in a row, led by Bubbles (the true one), I was a bit puzzled. Hadn¡¯t I asked Alaya to establish an outpost on a nearby island with the Bubbles? Why had she brought them back? Could there be some malignant bug in the clone¡¯s database that needed reporting?


    ¡­Although it was normal to speak of bugs in the context of the Xyrin Host, looking at the eleven Bubbles in front of me, who were almost identical to ordinary humans except for their lack of sentience, waves of black lines seemed to cross my forehead.


    ¡°Little Baobao seems to have followed us¡­¡±


    There was a thick layer of helplessness in Alaya¡¯s tone as she spoke.


    ¡°What?!¡± I was shocked.


    That little girl followed them here? Hadn¡¯t I told her to stay at home?


    This operation wasn¡¯t a picnic; facing off against the Burning Legion was an inevitable scenario, and the danger involved was no joke! Little Baobao, as an infant Xyrin Host, was virtually incapable of protecting herself, which is why, before we set off, I had agreed with Sandora that the little girl should stay at home. For this, I even prepared a mountain of new toys to keep the little one busy. How had she still managed to follow them?


    More importantly, how had this muddle-headed, bumbling little one slipped by under the watchful eyes of the well-trained Xyrin Soldiers? Were all those Guards raised on Sanlu milk?


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Bubbles said awkwardly at the front of the group. ¡°Since the Xyrin Host clone bodies are all mindless Puppet Apostles, I didn¡¯t check properly. After boarding, I had them enter the Hibernation Chambers. Typically, no one checks the Puppet Apostles in the Hibernation Chambers. It was probably at that time that Little Baobao managed to sneak in. Though she¡¯s restless, her Angel Envoy Talent Ability allows her to temporarily shut down her emotional module, thereby becoming as mechanical as the others, so no one noticed an abnormal individual among the eleven clones¡­¡±


    ¡°What about the identification codes?¡± Qianqian interjected. ¡°Didn¡¯t every Angel Envoy undergo identity code verification when they boarded? Has Bubbles learned to forge a Xyrin Identification Card?¡±


    ¡°¡­Well¡­ Little Baobao is indeed a very talented child. Somehow she created an Interferer inside her body to disguise herself as a clone. And at the time¡­ I was eager to upgrade my gear, so I didn¡¯t double-check. It was only when the personnel left behind in Shadow K City reported that they found a Xyrin Host wandering aimlessly around the base because it had no instructions that we realized one of the clones had been switched out¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site


    ¡­Impressive! To think that she would be unaware of her daughter running onto the warship because she was too busy upgrading her equipment! And looking at Sandora¡¯s helplessly resigned expression, it seemed similar situations had occurred many times before?


    ¡°Brother Chen Jun?¡± After Bubbles bowed her head to report the situation, preparing to be scolded, she waited a long while without a word from me. When she looked up, she saw me staring at her with curiosity, which only confused her further.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Never mind, I¡¯ve just been used to dealing with the toddler version of Little Baobao, and suddenly there¡¯s one with normal intelligence in front of me¨CI¡¯m a bit concerned¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡­


    Hey, don¡¯t you guys find this interesting? They look exactly alike, but one doesn¡¯t even know her own name, a little idiot, and the other is a hardcore gamer girl with an IQ over 300 who researches various game strategies all day long. Don¡¯t you think this contrast is quite dramatic?


    Okay, I get it; now¡¯s not the time to be thinking about these issues¡­


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, now some mischievous little girl is hiding among these clones, and you can¡¯t tell her apart, so you had no choice but to come to me for help?¡±


    Alaya nodded earnestly, filled with hope, and much to our collective chagrin, Bubbles joined in nodding furiously too.


    Even you, the mother, can¡¯t tell them apart?!


    And also¡­


    Even if you expect it of me, I won¡¯t be able to sort it out¡­


    Look at these eleven Lolis, with matching faces and outfits, not even a hair¡¯s breadth of difference in eyelash length, let alone difference in aura: Little Baobao had already shut down her emotional module, so unless the little girl revealed herself, she was indistinguishable from the other Puppet machines. The only thing that set Little Baobao apart from the standard mass-produced Xyrin Hosts was her emotions, and now, that one distinguishing feature was gone¡­


    But I still had to find a way to locate Little Baobao; the little one didn¡¯t understand the danger of what she was doing, but I had to prevent her from going to the battlefield!


    Jaina had been watching all along, fascinated by the appearance of twelve identical little lolis. After eavesdropping for so long, she had roughly grasped the situation.


    Essentially, it was about some mischievous little girl who, fearing danger, was left at home by the adults, but she managed to sneak into the military using ¡°childlike wisdom,¡± leading to the current predicament.


    ¡°May I ask a few questions?¡± As I paced in front of the little loli squad, thinking hard about how to coax Little Baobao out, Jaina¡¯s voice chimed in from behind.


    ¡°Of course, ask away.¡±


    ¡°These children¡­ Are they all twin sisters? And earlier, you mentioned one child isn¡¯t suitable for the battlefield, but they all look about the same age. Are they also going to the battlefield?¡±


    I turned around and saw Jaina eyeing the Bubble Team with a look of curiosity. Of course, they still stood there with dull expressions, completely unresponsive to Jaina¡¯s scrutiny.


    To prevent a certain overimaginative person from being hypnotized again by their wild fantasy world, I quickly explained the situation concerning the Xyrin Host in a way that Jaina could understand.


    As one of the wisest people in this world, despite having never heard of such wonders, Jaina soon understood my description and expressed great admiration for this military unit that could be deemed a cheat in warfare.


    Setting Jaina¡¯s reaction aside, I was at my wit¡¯s end.


    Shiny crystals, candies shaped like little animals, life-sized stuffed dolls, storybooks with colorful illustrations, and even two little rocking horses¨CI brought out everything Little Baobao loved, but none of the little lolis in front of me showed any unusual behavior¡­


    The onlookers, having seen someone continuously pull out sweets, toys, and children¡¯s books from some mystical space, were collectively dumbfounded. The words ¡°professional dad¡± gleamed in gold, gradually rising in the sky¡­


    And the ones thunderstruck the most were the human Holy Knights and Priests watching from afar. No wonder, just minutes ago, they had revered a man like a god, and now here he sat, holding a pile of toys in front of a few little lolis, chuckling foolishly as he coaxed the children. This severe impact almost drove the serious Holy Professions insane¡­


    After the last Teddy Bear tactic failed, I was out of tricks¡­


    Seeing my defeat, Lin Xue immediately gloated, ¡°So you see, you¡¯re just a dummy, hmph, quickly swear your allegiance before me, Miss Lin Xue, smart, beautiful, and unmatched! Come here, kneel down, kneel down¡­¡±


    ¡°Scram, if you¡¯re so capable, find Little Baobao yourself! But let me say this first: no using superpowers, or else you can forget about getting close to those machines again!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, that¡¯s easy,¡± Lin Xue said confidently, giving me a disdainful look and then turning back, ¡°Attention! From left to right, number off!¡±


    I was done for¡­


    ¡°One!¡±


    ¡°Two!¡±


    ¡°Three!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ ugh¡­¡±


    Such a simple method, why didn¡¯t I think of that¡­ I knew all along that Little Baobao¡¯s language module wasn¡¯t even working¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although naive, Little Baobao was not stupid. As soon as she spoke, the little one realized she had given herself away. The suppressed emotional module involuntarily kicked in, and suddenly, among the eleven dull-eyed Puppet Apostles, there was one whose eyes darted around, trying to hide behind her sisters.


    I smiled at Little Baobao, and half a minute later, the little girl finally realized she had been caught and immediately pounced on me, uttering her self-invented Little Baobao language, and rubbed against me affectionately.


    She had no idea she had made a mistake¡­ Perhaps this little one thought it was a fun game, like hide and seek¡­


    Although a bit angry, seeing Little Baobao¡¯s innocent smile, I started laughing with her¨Cit¡¯s a child, after all, probably with the mind of a three-year-old. To seriously discuss military discipline with a child who knows nothing and just wants to play with me¡­ wouldn¡¯t I be even more childish than her?


    Sandora also started laughing, pinched Little Baobao¡¯s cheek, and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s already followed us here, let her stay. A little contact with other worlds can help an evolvable Xyrin Host grow faster, but¡­¡± Sandora paused, suddenly turned her head, and tapped on Baobao¡¯s head, ¡°A certain irresponsible mother needs to be punished! You¡¯re banned from playing games for three days!¡±

 Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Waiting for a Rabbit by a Tree Stump

    Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Waiting for a Rabbit by a Tree Stump


    What does it mean for a die-hard game addict to be banned from playing games for three days?


    I didn¡¯t have any personal experience with this, but judging from Bubbles¡¯ reaction, it seemed to be on par with the end of the world.


    Sandora had just announced Bubbles¡¯ punishment when the latter nearly burst into tears, her large eyes brimming with them, while she shot pitiful glances at Sandora, looking as if she bore the world¡¯s greatest injustice alone. However, Sandora was resolute, no matter how pitifully Bubbles acted, the punishment was set in stone¡­


    Little Baobao lifted her head in my arms and curiously glanced at her ¡°mother,¡± seemingly unable to comprehend what these strange adults were doing. Deciding not to bother with understanding, she adorably yawned and snuggled into my arms, closed her eyes, and fell sound asleep.


    ¡°And you, Ah Jun,¡± Sandora said as she watched a dejected Bubbles lead the loli squad away, turning her attention back to me with a tone of a noble princess chiding her good-for-nothing husband, ¡°Really now, you¡¯re Little Baobao¡¯s guardian. She sees you as a father, yet how could you fail to recognize your own daughter?¡±


    I could tell; she was doing this on purpose! The ton of baby supplies I¡¯d brought out must have inspired her, and she was hellbent on promoting my ¡°Professional Dad¡± title to new heights!


    But I wasn¡¯t going to go down without a fight!


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± I admitted with feigned sincerity, ¡°my apologies, mother of the child¡­ it¡¯s my fault this time¡­¡±


    Humph, as if you would deny it! I¡¯d like to see you try!


    Like being struck by lightning from the heavens, Sandora was petrified by my ¡°mother of the child¡± comment, remaining frozen in her noble posture like a stone sculpture¡­


    Qianqian giggled mischievously as she poked Sandora, covering her mouth in mock surprise, ¡°Wow, she really turned into stone~~~¡±


    Watching a bunch of individuals, who might be mistaken for saviors, clowning around, Jaina was, of course, struck dumb with astonishment. It took her a good while to regain her composure before she quietly asked Lin Xue beside her, ¡°Um¡­ Angel Envoy, what reaction should I have right now?¡±


    ¡°Just smile,¡± Lin Xue said with an awkward expression, ¡°all you need to do at times like this is smile¡­¡±


    The surrounding Holy Knights were visibly more disturbed than Jaina, a lot of serious-faced bearded uncles clutching their Holy Scriptures tightly and muttering self-hypnotizing phrases like ¡°It¡¯s an illusion, it¡¯s an illusion¡­¡± A thought popped into my head ¨C if I dragged Sicaro here, would that knight-faced uncle, bent on monopolizing the Southeast Asia pirated market, be able to turn his weird obsession around among these bona fide Holy Knights?


    ************************************************************


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co


    Time flew by unnoticed, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed. We found several large islands near Serramo that could work in concert with it, establishing outposts there. This showed how crucial it was to have enough Xyrin Hosts prepared in advance. Eleven¡­ oh, ten Xyrin Hosts, each a clone of Bubbles¡¯ full knowledge, were set up simultaneously on the three islands. Three Xyrin Nests were established on each island, while the remaining Xyrin Host followed Bubbles as a relay station for the Mother Machine, ensuring she could personally oversee the whole construction process. In just three days, three fortified outposts with well-planned offensive and defensive layouts were essentially complete, and they began to churn out various low-to-mid level Xyrin war units. This fully demonstrated the strategic advantage of multi-barrack unit spamming when resources are plentiful (these were Bubbles¡¯ exact words ¨C the super shut-in who treats base-building as a real-time strategy game¡­). During this time, Little Baobao also followed us around the three outposts, learning basic skills from her clone sisters. Of course, given the outcome of Little Baobao¡¯s efforts ¨C a bunch of candy-shaped pulse spires and a War Factory that could only produce toy soldiers ¨C we concluded that the revolution was far from over, and there was still hard work ahead¡­


    The Xyrin Army¡¯s method of expansion naturally caught the attention of all the residents of Serramo, with three fortress cities that had virtually sprung up overnight becoming the focus of the entire Alliance forces. And when they learned that these fortresses were outposts built by the ¡°Divine Race Reinforcements,¡± the term ¡°miracle¡± instantly became the most commonly heard word in Serramo.


    Indeed, a miracle, I agree, in a way, science, when developed to its extreme, is a kind of miracle!


    In fact, our arrival also solved a problem that had long troubled Jaina, that of morale and rumors.


    Originally, when she led the remnants of the Alliance to Kalimdor, she had taken on significant pressure. Then, despite the prejudices of most humans against the Beastmen, she made contact with Sal, which stirred controversy among her subordinates, and then there was the matter with General Proudmore¡­


    At first, due to the pressure from the Undead Catastrophe ravaging the Eastern Continent and the shadow of the Demons, the Alliance troops and civilians she led could face reality under pressure and obey commands, but as time passed, with the Undead Catastrophe gradually subsiding and no movement from the Demon legions, coupled with a few unpleasant encounters with the Horde¡¯s forces, rumors and disturbances inevitably surfaced¡­


    But our arrival turned all that around instantly!


    Question Jaina¡¯s decisions? Think that the arrival of the Burning Legion is an exaggeration? Go to war with the Horde? Or simply return to the ravaged homeland in the Eastern Continent?


    These rumors now, no one dares bring them up! The Divine City itself had sent its army, would anyone dare oppose the will of God with their laughable doubts?


    These were also mentioned by Jaina during our casual chats, to which I simply responded with a laugh¨Crumors are always present, and I believe that even if we had not come, Jaina would have found a way to suppress them. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be Jaina Proudmoore! She mentioned these things simply to express gratitude and goodwill.


    At this time, we had already arrived at the predetermined landing point for the Demons, preparing an ambush full of devious tactics.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Thanks to the intelligence provided by Lin Xue, we were confident about this demon hunt. With Jaina¡¯s help, we had easily found the small plain in the mountain area to the southwest of Serramo described by Lin Xue. Then, it was just a matter of waiting for the Demons to fall into our trap.


    Although there were only fifty enemies, to obtain firsthand enemy intelligence, Sandora and I decided to take the initiative, and Pandora, of course, followed beside me as always, while Jaina was also keen to join us in battle, so she led a small team of Mages and set out with us. As for Qianqian and others, they were not interested in this battle, so they stayed in Serramo, letting Little Baobao, the curious Loli, wander around.


    Knowing that the enemy had only one Demon capable of flying, with the rest being moving targets restricted to ground combat, we brought with us heavy-armored infantry led by Sicaro, bristling with firepower. These infantry were uniformly equipped with high-strength alloy armor manufactured by the Empire, standardly equipped with the EN-03 Triple-Barreled Single Soldier Cannon, known as the micro-tank gun. Over two hundred lethal Xyrin Soldiers formed a deadly encirclement, sealing off the coordinates of the enemy¡¯s anticipated appearance point completely. Pandora, with her ability for rapid heavy firepower changes, was responsible for dealing with the flying Demon. I was convinced that even if the enemy were as agile as flies, they would still be turned into a sieve by our overwhelming barrage.


    Checking that the time was almost right, the soldiers activated their Phase Interference Devices one by one, their figures slowly vanishing into the air. As for Sandora, Pandora, and myself, we had even better tools at our disposal: Mental Distortion Fields, a technique of Invisibility second only to Microspace Rifts. Although Jaina and the other Mages didn¡¯t have such advanced technology, the Invisibility Technique they mastered was sufficient.


    At that moment, I suddenly felt sorry for those unfortunate Demons, about to face a bunch of us who stubbornly adhered to underhanded and gang-up tactics¡­

 Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Fixed Target

    Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Fixed Target


    The small plain, covered with red rubble, fell into silence, with only the occasional salty breeze bringing the sound of distant ocean waves to our ears. Before me lay an open plain, but as long as I focused my spiritual power, all invisibility effects would be nullified, and I could see two hundred Xyrin Soldiers stealthily gathering on that plot of land in rather sly poses.


    Well, actually, the warriors¡¯ postures weren¡¯t sly at all. It¡¯s just that seeing a Knight-faced Uncle squatting on the ground, chuckling lowly while cleaning his gun, made me feel like the entire hunting plan reeked of slyness.


    Pandora stood quietly two meters in front of me to the right, her body occasionally emitting a weird ¡°beeping¡± sound, which I found quite amusing¨CAs far as I knew, Pandora¡¯s current body structure was basically the same as a human¡¯s, so these beeping sounds¡­ Could it be that this girl used this method to entertain herself when bored?


    When I asked her about it afterward, it turned out to be true¡­


    Just as I was beginning to feel a bit sleepy, the enemy, at long last, arrived as expected.


    Under my mutated spiritual perception, a subtle energy swiftly gathered in the center of our encirclement. Along with it, there was a faint smell in the air that stung like sulfur. Sandora gestured to me, signaling to watch Jaina¡¯s reaction.


    I turned my head and found that Jaina had no reaction whatsoever.


    Sandora¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, ¡°This energy fluctuation doesn¡¯t belong to Azeroth¡¯s magic system, nor is it related to elemental power at all. Only your mutated spiritual power and our full-spectrum radar can detect it, so the little girl can¡¯t perceive anything abnormal. This seems to be why the sudden appearance of a small group of demons has puzzled the powerful beings of Azeroth.¡±


    Indeed, I felt it too. The way this energy gathered was bizarre; it seemed to have no effect on the surrounding elemental energy. I didn¡¯t even know where this energy came from. It appeared out of nowhere and gathered without interacting with any other surrounding energies, making me curious about its peculiar nature¨CBecause, according to common sense, the stronger the energy, the less stable it is, and it¡¯s more likely to react with other forms of energy bodies. Why did I encounter one defying common rules today?


    ¡°It¡¯s mutated Ghost Energy,¡± Sandora clarified in time, ¡°The most prevalent energy in the Xyrin Empire is Ghost Energy derived from the decay of Void Energy. However, this kind of mutated Ghost Energy isn¡¯t widely used because it¡¯s too stable. Triggering a reaction requires very complex equipment, which is about thirty percent more energy-efficient than ordinary Ghost Energy. Due to the high complexity of the related equipment, this type of energy is only used in scenarios requiring massive energy and where energy security is crucial, like¨Clong-distance space transmission!¡±


    Ghost Energy¡­ The Burning Legion couldn¡¯t possibly possess such an energy source representing the highest technology civilization. Hence, their Ghost Energy technology¡¯s origin was quite apparent¡­


    Yet, I still had some doubts, but there was no time to discuss them in detail now.


    Twisted shadows began to appear in the air. Even though Jaina was completely oblivious to the energy gathering around her, any non-blind person could now observe the unusual situation.


    As the traces of the rippling air became more apparent, the Xyrin Soldiers lurking around unlocked their weapons. Then, a space gate with a bizarrely twisted light screen appeared before our eyes.


    This was a medium-sized space gate, about ten meters in diameter. The other side seemed to be a massive black platform, but due to the severe distortion of the scene, I wasn¡¯t entirely sure. The moment the space gate opened, that stench, similar to sulfur, suddenly returned stronger than before¨CIt seemed the homeland of these demons didn¡¯t boast the best air quality.


    wuxiaworld.site Novts`O.co


    Jaina¡¯s face displayed undisguised shock because she clearly saw such a large space gate, but she couldn¡¯t detect any magic fluctuations at all. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that if she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, even if the space gate had opened right behind her, touching her back, she would have been completely unaware!


    How could this be possible? According to the most basic sense, opening such a large space gate required an astonishing amount of magic power. Such intense magic fluctuations shouldn¡¯t be undetectable, not to mention from up close; one should be able to faintly feel them even from another end of the continent!


    So, it¡¯s true what they say, ignorance really is scary¡­


    Under our expectant gazes, one by one, large and robust figures finally walked out of the space gate, appearing before our eyes.


    So these were the demons?


    Truly ugly¡­


    The prey that appeared before us was right on the mark, fifty in total, led by a male demon with huge bat wings on his back, bare-chested, and with dark skin¨Clikely the only one capable of flight, as Lin Xue had mentioned. Following the male demon were two demon guards, each standing three and a half meters tall, their muscles like cast iron under their black-purple skin. These demon guards seemed to take pride in showing off their muscular bodies, a typical land battle meat shield, even mimicking the armorless demon¡¯s agility by going shirtless¨Chow fitting, let their muscles test the powerful kinetic energy of ballistic weapons!


    I took a closer look and indeed noticed that one of the demon guards had a broken horn on his forehead, which appeared as though it had been forcefully snapped off, leaving an uneven break. I wondered who had the strength to break the hardest single horn on the head of the demon guard, known as the king of close combat. That brute force, most likely, was beyond what most Xyrin soldiers could handle.


    Well, I guess I¡¯ll give that demon guard some special attention in a moment; hitting him until he can¡¯t take care of himself should do.


    The rest of the forty or so demon soldiers and three leaders were naturally inferior, but the murderous aura emanating from their nearly three-meter-tall figures and thick iron armor was not to be underestimated. Demons truly lived up to their fierce reputation.


    As soon as the fifty demons left the teleportation gate, they immediately looked around cautiously, and then the winged demon at the front shivered suddenly.


    ¡°¡­Why do I feel like I¡¯m being watched by a bunch of sleazy eyes?¡±


    What sharp perception!


    Sicaro, who was in charge of the infantry command, made a snap decision without hesitation, and gave the order, ¡°Attack!¡±


    The Xyrin soldiers, who had been waiting for a long time, instantly deactivated their invisibility systems, and two hundred single soldier cannons aimed at the enemy in the middle of the encirclement opened fire at the same time!


    The demons were instantly dazed; they had just emerged from the space gate and had not had the chance to properly observe their surroundings when they were suddenly surrounded by a strange group of air-appearing warriors, and then the huge weapons in the hands of these previously unseen black-armored soldiers roared and spit out powerful flames, instantly injuring their proud strong bodies!


    Simultaneously, as the demons were shocked, I was equally astounded.


    My God, was that a normal body? That was *** like steel plates!


    The EN-03 triple-barreled single soldier cannons used by the Xyrin soldiers were things I was more than familiar with: hailed as micro tank cannons and having an overwhelming firepower advantage in light weapons of the same category (the term ¡°light¡± is relative to Xyrin warriors). From the outside, they looked like three six-barrel Fire God Cannons mounted on a rotating cannon axle, but their caliber was a whole twice as big as the human-made Fire God Cannons, and their ammunition was also different: these formidable-looking babies could switch out dozens of solid or energy warheads, reaching a blistering nearly a thousand rounds per second in close to medium range combat. When two hundred EN-03 cannons fired together, not to mention flesh and blood, even a tank battalion would turn into a field of recyclable trash in a minute¨Cbut these fifty demons actually blocked it?


    Yes, they blocked it! Despite being splattered with flesh and blood and looking extremely miserable, none of these demons died. I could not help but admire their willpower and combat awareness; under such immense pain, they were still able to maintain optimal combat formation, calmly enter battle mode, and in that initial round of saturation strike, they even managed to protect their vital spots!


    Just when I was surprised that the Xyrin warriors¡¯ attack had not achieved the expected results, Sicaro suddenly raised his right hand, ¡°Second attack squad, switch to titanium alloy sabot bullets!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What? Change ammunition during battle?


    Sandora and I both raised the same question simultaneously, then turned our probing gaze towards the excited, slightly blushing War Lolita, Pandora.


    The latter immediately responded to our confusion with rare excited emotion, ¡°This is to test the killing power of various bullets against demons¡­ Also, to prevent the targets from dying before the end of the test, we have reduced the weapon¡¯s fire intensity¡­¡±


    So that¡¯s what it was¡­


    Sandora and I couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for those demons being used as fixed targets¡­

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Shameless Style

    Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Shameless Style


    With a hint of inexplicable pity and a head full of black lines, Sandora and I faced those unlucky Demons being wailed and howled upon by a sky-covering barrage of various projectiles and saluted, then silently prayed.


    Rest in peace, warriors, you fell on the glorious path of dedicating yourselves to science¡­


    Sicaro¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Continue shooting titanium alloy sabot bullets, third squad, load composite plasma bombs!¡±


    I saw dozens of Xyrin Warriors immediately cease firing, then they struck the cannons in their hands firmly, causing the cover on the back of the cannons to slide down, revealing the super space ammunition chamber inside that twinkled with a faint light. The warriors pressed a few buttons on the control panel above the ammunition chamber, and then the chamber¡¯s cover closed up again. When the sound of gunfire resumed, the blaze sprayed in front of these dozens of cannons had turned into the distinctive blue-white electric glow of plasma bullets.


    The entire process took no more than three seconds!


    ¡°Cool!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. The way they utilized super space ammunition mechanisms for loading and changing ammo was simply too cheat-like! Not to mention, just the personal space technology mastered by every Xyrin Apostle alone almost completely eliminates the issue of running low on ammunition!


    Not to speak of this sneaky tactic of switching ammunition during combat¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing,¡± Sandora said proudly, flipping her hair to form a dazzling golden waterfall before me, nearly blinding my krypton gold dog eyes, ¡°There¡¯s even more advanced EX-15 Single Soldier Assault Hand Cannons. The super space ammunition mechanism of those can even instantly switch ammunition without interrupting the firing¨Cabsolutely perfect for hitting someone when they least expect it.¡±


    Because the firepower of the weapons had been deliberately weakened, even though the current situation involved two hundred cannons firing at close range at fifty enemies, the opposition still managed to withstand this firepower ¨C powerful enough to almost instantly destroy a tank battalion ¨C relying on their robust bodies. They stood firm against the warriors¡¯ firing and formed a defensive formation, and as a gray-green Energy Shield raised up by the united Demons ascended, the soldiers¡¯ shots immediately lost their effect. A dense array of standard bullets collided violently with the Shield and then fell to the ground, exhausted of kinetic energy. In just a few seconds, the ground was covered with a large number of metal bullets.


    This thing is indeed tough as nails, worthy of a shield established by fifty demons working together.


    Although they managed to catch a brief breath, at this moment these demons are truly pitiful. The damage inflicted in less than thirty seconds of concentrated heavy firepower is astonishing. Projectiles filled with kinetic destructive power poured onto their flesh and blood bodies, and even though their thick hides could match a tank¡¯s, they couldn¡¯t hold out for long. The thick armor of a dozen demons on the outermost perimeter had been shot into a honeycomb pattern, with filthy green blood oozing from the gaps in the armor, corroding into small holes that emitted wisps of green smoke on the ground¨Cand this was merely the external trauma. The more lethal damage came from the projectiles that had lodged deep into their flesh, carrying attributes like energy radiation, electromagnetic damage, kinetic rotation, and even antimatter annihilation. These various specialized bullets deeply embedded within the unfortunate demons¡¯ bodies caused even greater internal damage, a few particularly targeted demons were already staggering on their feet, and even if we let them leave now, these fellows wouldn¡¯t live much longer.


    Jaina had been staring in shock all along; she knew the strength of these variant demons. Based on the last battle, to confront fifty variant demons, she would have to deploy at least five thousand elite infantry to eliminate them, and there would also be substantial casualties. But in the hands of those two hundred warriors wielding strange weapons, these powerful demons had been reduced to mere guinea pigs and toys! They didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist before they lost nearly a third of their combat power in thirty seconds!


    Indeed, those ¡°God¡¯s Warriors¡± held the numerical advantage, handling the enemy with four times the number of people, but correspondingly, they hadn¡¯t even made use of their real strength. Did you not hear what that short Angel Envoy said just now? All of this was merely an experiment!


    The demons, having found a chance to breathe, naturally wouldn¡¯t let their enemies attack them unchecked. For these battle-hungry creatures, the current situation was nothing short of the utmost insult! As a result, the demons prepared to counterattack.


    The dozen or so heavily armored demons on the outer edges, who had basically lost their combat capabilities, discarded their oversized weapons and charged out from the shadow shield full of cracks and trembling, as if on a suicide mission. The moment they burst through the shield, their bodies erupted with intense green flames, evidently a skill that burned their life force. Its power was, of course, extraordinary. The Xyrin Soldiers immediately aimed their weapons at these dozen or so daredevil demons who had charged out. Hundreds of cannons roared with rage, and a torrent of metal drowned the demons who resembled human torches. However, the life force-incinerating flames significantly weakened the kinetic bullets¡¯ potency, with the majority melting into droplets of metal liquid due to the high temperatures and corrosive evil energy flames before evaporating into the air. Only a few bullets that penetrated the flame defenses hit the demons¡¯ bodies, but it seemed they no longer feared such pain, continuing to charge forth fearlessly.


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    Although Sicaro often didn¡¯t appear very dependable, he was, after all, a battle-hardened Xyrin Soldier. Faced with the suicidal charge of a dozen demons over three meters tall, he didn¡¯t panic at all and instead commanded calmly, ¡°Frontline warriors, activate Ghost Energy Shields! First Squad, weapons free!¡±


    As Sicaro¡¯s words fell, the black armor on the Xyrin Soldiers closest to the demons transformed. Accompanied by neat ¡°click-click¡± sounds, faintly glowing blue cracks appeared at the joints of every piece of armor. Then, one by one, translucent blue energy shields materialized out of thin air, encasing the warriors. That wasn¡¯t all¨Cthe energy shields could actually stack. As soon as the Ghost Energy Shields formed, they began to tremble slightly, quickly resonating with the adjacent shields. Immediately thereafter, the neighboring shields rapidly merged together, not only increasing the protective area substantially but also significantly enhancing their sturdiness.


    Within a mere two seconds, a circular Ghost Energy Shield Wall formed on the inner side of the perimeter.


    The dozen demon suicide squadders seemed to ignore this strange shield completely, charging head-on into it, and then simultaneously let out earth-shattering agonized screams.


    Even after their skins were torn and flesh burst open by bullets just moments ago, the demons hadn¡¯t let out a single cry of agony, but now, smashing against the Ghost Energy Shield caused this group of burly demons, as tough as steel and nerves, to let out collective shrieks of pain, proving just how intense the damage from the Ghost Energy was to them.


    It was precisely the cheating aspect of the Ghost Energy Shield, it wasn¡¯t just an Energy Barrier that could fend off external damage, it was also a dangerous weapon bristling with free-floating energy. Freewheeling outside the barrier was Ghost Energy far more dangerous than high-voltage electricity, recklessly crashing into it without proper protection and it would be a hundred times more excruciating than getting tangled in a barbed, kilovolt high-voltage electric fence¡­


    So it¡¯s said, ignorance is truly fearsome¡­


    What these illiterate demons could be thankful for was that their pain didn¡¯t last long, as the first squad of Xyrin Soldiers had already removed the power limiters on their weapons, unleashing full firepower with their Single Soldier Cannons. In an instant, a dozen already dying demons turned into combustible trash strewn across the ground.


    However, these Suicide Squads still played a certain role. Because of their interference, a gap emerged in the formidable firepower net formed by the Xyrin Soldiers.


    Believing they found a way out, the demons wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. The leading winged demon let out a roar, then led his soldiers in a swarm, charging towards Sandora and me.


    Hmm? Towards us? Are these demons brainless? They¡¯ve been beaten to a pulp and still not thinking of running away, but challenging the enemy¡¯s commanders instead?


    But on second thought, I guessed the reason behind their actions.


    Since Sandora and I had been watching from the side and hadn¡¯t made a move, the demons didn¡¯t know our strength. Under such circumstances, they weren¡¯t fools. They naturally knew that with their speed, it would be very difficult to escape the encirclement of ranged weaponry, and it was impossible to defeat the powerful Black-armored Soldiers, so with the mentality of capturing the leaders first, they thought to try their luck with us¨Cwhat if the enemy Commanders weren¡¯t that strong? Perhaps they could then find a way out!


    It was a gamble, but indeed, the only possible tactic under these circumstances. They couldn¡¯t escape, they couldn¡¯t win, and peace talks were out of the question, so attacking the Leader became the only possible way out.


    Sadly, while the idea was nice, reality was cruel. Being Commanders who specialized in positional defensive warfare, how could Sicaro possibly let the enemy leave their position so easily?


    ¡°First squad, activate a twenty-fold Gravity Field, switch to Titanium Alloy Sabot Bullets, second squad load Ao Tie Bomb, third squad switch to Blazing Beam mode, firing Diffusion Shooting!¡±


    Before my eyes, dozens of tall and burly demon soldiers charged towards us with unstoppable momentum. But before they got far, it was as if some tremendous weight had descended from the sky and crushed them, the weaker ones awkwardly tumbled to the ground, and even the stronger ones didn¡¯t fare much better. Suddenly hit by the twenty-fold Gravity Field, they couldn¡¯t react fast enough and knelt to the ground. Watching the demons crash onto the red gravel, kicking up a dust cloud, I felt pangs of pain for them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But despite their sorry state, these demons genuinely weren¡¯t bothered by a mere twenty-fold increase in gravity, and soon enough, they all stood up, red-faced and necks bulging, with their looks of resentment toward us intensified several times over in an instant.


    It¡¯s also true, anyone treated like that wouldn¡¯t be able to keep calm, let alone a bunch of madman demons.


    Sadly for them, someone clearly had no intention of letting these demons vent their frustrations. Within a few seconds, the Xyrin Soldiers had completed their ammo swap. Adhering to the highest creed of shameless combat¨Ctake advantage while your enemy is down¨Cthey unleashed an even fiercer barrage onto the unfortunate demons, and what¡¯s more terrifying is that this firepower was clearly ¡°munitions trial products¡± with intentionally reduced power, and under the soldiers¡¯ precise aiming, all the bullets hit non-lethal areas¡­


    ¡­ I even saw a demon, unable to withstand the combined pressure of the machine guns and Gravity Field, collapse to the ground, only for a sleazy Soldier to rush forward, pick the demon up, and then run back to his shooting post¡­


    At this moment, for the first time, the unfortunate demons began to resent their sturdy bodies and tenacious Life Force¡­

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Unlucky Demon

    Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Unlucky Demon


    ¡°Even if they¡¯re demons,¡± I said, tugging at the corners of my mouth, ¡°I¡¯m starting to feel a bit sorry for them now¡­¡±


    ¡°You have a very¡­ unique general,¡± Sandora also wore a deadpan expression and glanced at Pandora who was seriously observing the actual effects of various warheads, her words bearing implied meaning.


    Yes, very unique, very unique¡­ Honestly, having a temperamental loli with hidden violent and iron-blooded attributes always by your side is quite a stressful thing indeed¡­


    At this moment, at the ¡°experimental firing range¡± arranged by Pandora, the remaining demons had basically lost all their fighting capacity. Despite the power suppression, the firepower of what could be called battlefield slaughtering machines was still unbearable for flesh and blood. Additionally, the demons were more unlucky because, in order to test various warheads¡¯ real killing effects, the Xyrin Soldiers¡¯ shooting intentionally avoided vital areas from the beginning, turning a normal battle into a one-sided torture. I even had a ludicrous thought: Could it be that these demons were flattened by the hundreds of pounds of warheads inside them?


    Hundreds of pounds, and that¡¯s probably an underestimate. I¡¯ve witnessed the firing rate of the Single Soldier Cannons. With the demons¡¯ average height upwards of three meters, the bullets inside these poor fellows reached a terrifying number inside their bodies, so much so that the most skilled surgeon would refuse such an excruciating bullet-removal surgery due to a lack of patience.


    The demons, with their large bodies, collapsed powerlessly to the ground, special warheads inside them causing ongoing damage, which made them twitch endlessly in pain. Dirty green blood flowed all over, carrying waves of corrosive blue smoke and pungent odors. Despite such circumstances, there were still two demons standing on the ground.


    One of them was the leader demon with bat wings; he was obviously much stronger than his underlings. From the start, he had been using shadow energy to create shields to mitigate the damage from bullets. Of course, during his ordeal, he also attempted to escape from the air, but Pandora had already prepared several Floating Cannons in the sky. As soon as this guy¡¯s feet left the ground, a barrage of powerful high-energy rays rained down on him. Knowing it was the enemy toying with him, the demon had no courage to resist such seriously dangerous rays and reluctantly stayed on the ground to cooperate with our ammunition test¨Cthat¡¯s what I thought.


    And the other demon still standing was the Broken-Horned Demon Guard that Lin Xue had specified to keep. Furthermore, because they had been explicitly instructed beforehand, the Soldiers paid extra attention to this broken-horned guy. Aside from the final harassment fire needed to prevent him from breaking through the cordon, they hadn¡¯t directly shot at him from start to finish, so apart from being out of breath, this demon guard was actually better off than his boss.


    The relentless noise of the gunfire finally quieted down. The two surviving demons eventually came to their senses. As they surveyed their surroundings, they saw all their comrades fallen, and they themselves were surrounded by layers of enemies.


    Carefully avoiding the demon blood on the ground that continued to corrode the stones, we approached the two surviving demons, who immediately raised their heads. Their blood-red eyes were filled with intense hatred as they stared fiercely at us.


    ¡°Despicable humans!¡± The leader demon, trembling all over¨Cnot knowing whether it was due to severe pain or fury, but clearly the latter from his words.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite surprising to hear such words coming from a demon,¡± I said feigning surprise, then quickly raised my hand pointing towards him. He immediately took two steps back, and his wounds burst open at once.


    Typical cunning demon, even in such a dire situation, still thinking of launching a sneak attack. Just now, this guy was secretly gathering his last bit of strength, trying to use this last opportunity to deliver a lethal blow to us. Unfortunately, reality is cruel, and he thought he had hidden his small movements well, but they couldn¡¯t escape my mutant perception of spiritual power. The energy he had just gathered was instantly disrupted by my spiritual power, triggering a minor mana backlash, causing all the wounds on his body to burst open from the uncontrolled burst of internal energy.


    If my spiritual power interference had been a little late, allowing the fellow to gather all his energy to launch, he would have likely received a more devastating effect. However, that would have resulted in him instantly being burned to a pile of high-calcium ash by his own evil flames. I wanted to keep him for some information. Although Lin Xue said that the broken-horned guy knew a lot, as a small leader, this winged guy might know roughly the same, right?


    ¡°Bastard! What have you done?!¡± The demon leader was suddenly hit by a mana backlash, and in fright, he discovered he could no longer feel the flow of energy within his body, feeling intense unease, a situation he had never encountered before¨Che knew about magical professions¡¯ Silence ability, having experienced it, but this was completely different! The Silence spell simply prevents a spellcaster from gathering mana properly, but now he couldn¡¯t feel his power at all, as if the innate demon energy in him had vanished into thin air! This strange human had actually stripped him of his demonic talent?!


    wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co


    ¡°You¡¯d better keep plenty of respect, demon,¡± I said irritably, looking at the demon leader who, despite being in such a dire state, still acted arrogantly. Then I slowly sauntered up to him but then stepped back¨Cdamn it, what does this guy eat to grow so tall? His height of over three meters really hit my insecurities! Better keep some distance to offset the height difference¡­


    However, it seemed someone else at the scene was more concerned about their own height. Pandora walked briskly up to him, then lifted her little foot and kicked precisely at the demon¡¯s leg, accompanied by a crisp sound of breaking bones. The tall demon grunted and fell to his knees.


    ¡°What a violent loli!¡± More than one person thought so.


    As an informed person, Sandora and I exchanged glances, sharing a mutual understanding, ¡°The little guy is becoming more and more concerned about his small stature¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, Pandora¡¯s height was forever a tragedy. Although the demon had already knelt on the ground, he still looked gigantic in front of Pandora, who was only about one meter twenty-three tall¡­


    Having taken down one, Pandora turned her gaze to the Broken Horned Demon Guard next to her. The latter shivered and quickly crouched down, sensing what was expected¡­


    This guy was quite amusing.


    ¡°Listen, demon,¡± Pandora said, ¡°considering you are quite dishonest and completely unaware of how to behave as a captive, I have already stripped you of your demonic powers. If you can¡¯t learn to be smarter, I won¡¯t hesitate to take away much more¡­¡±


    ¡°Just kill me then! Despicable human!¡±


    I quickly entered my swagger mode and then, with a snap of my fingers and a smile, said, ¡°Vision.¡±


    The demon paused, then immediately cried out, ¡°What have you done!¡±


    What had I done? A simple thing: I used my spiritual power to forcibly sever his brain¡¯s ability to process visual information, causing him to experience the illusion of blindness. In reality, from his eyes to his nerves to his brain, his visual system was completely undamaged. It was just that, under the interference of my spiritual power, he had ¡°forgotten¡± how to interpret the information transmitted from his retina. Although the brain structure of demons might differ from that of humans, their spiritual structures were not significantly different. Thanks to Sandora¡¯s special training and my own explorations, I had long mastered the technique of instantly analyzing an enemy¡¯s spiritual structure using my own variant spiritual power. Using this technique to disrupt the partial spiritual functions of intelligent beings was as easy as flipping my hand.


    But this seemingly powerful skill also had its flaws. Its effect could be significantly reduced if the enemy¡¯s spiritual power far exceeded my own, and it was almost ineffective against ¡°low-level creatures¡± who relied almost entirely on nerve reflexes to act. However, obviously, the demon in front of me was neither a freakish monster like Akmonde nor a low-level creature like a paramecium, so he was affected.


    ¡°Next, smell¡­ I will gradually strip you of everything that makes you a living being until you understand your place¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it, what exactly¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you come up with a more creative phrase?¡± I pulled a brick from my personal space and rhythmically began to tap it on his head, ¡°Next, touch¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Pain¡­ hmm, that¡¯s not good, let¡¯s go with taste.¡±


    ¡°Then, hearing!¡±


    Jaina had already become dumbfounded next to us. Was this still that incredibly powerful variant demon? Powerless as a baby in front of a Divine Envoy? The Divine Envoy hadn¡¯t even made a serious effort, just casually stripping the creature of its innate biological abilities? What a bizarre and irresistible power!


    ¡°Very well,¡± I saw the Demon Leader in front of me seemingly resign himself to his fate and lower his head sullenly. I nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Now, you can honestly answer my questions¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ Brother,¡± Pandora tugged gently at the back of my clothes, while Sandora silently stared skyward, ¡°He can¡¯t hear anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Look, How Terrifying Lolis Can Be

    Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Look, How Terrifying Lolis Can Be


    Jaina was a bit puzzled. The Divine Envoy before her seemed to play with powerful demons as if they were mere toys, leaving her wondering if it was intentional or simply in his nature to keep causing these absurd, laughable incidents one after another.


    For instance, right now, the interrogation had self-absorbedly started only after the demon¡¯s hearing was taken away¡­


    ¡°Ahem, an accident, just a small accident¡­¡± I coughed awkwardly, tapping on Sandora¡¯s head as she struggled to suppress her laughter beside me, and then I lifted the hearing restriction from the demon.


    ¡°Listen, demon, now I ask and you answer. Don¡¯t even think about hiding anything or lying. You¡¯ve seen how easy it is for me to kill you, but in the spirit of entertainment, I¡¯ve decided to let you be of some small use. Got it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Who exactly are you people? I don¡¯t remember humans being so powerful¡­¡± Even after being tormented by me and having most of his will to resist worn down, this stubborn demon seemed uncooperative.


    ¡°Hiss¨Chiss¨C¡± The sound of searing flesh came through, as Pandora made her move. The girl stretched out a hand and with her fingertips reached towards the demon¡¯s arm¨Cher pale, slender finger effortlessly melted through the demon¡¯s tough muscle, which could withstand alloy bullet attacks. Like a hot iron rod piercing cheese, Pandora left a hole vaporizing through the demon¡¯s arm!


    Good grief, was this kid¡¯s finger made of a soldering iron? Also, I suddenly realized that the truly frightening creatures in this world apparently included innocent-looking little lolis¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The agony of his arm being slowly melted by the extreme heat made the hard-headed demon howl uncontrollably to the sky, but he was horrified to find that aside from such wails, he couldn¡¯t move an inch¨Ceven wiggling a finger was too much to hope for!


    Sandora decisively cut off the demon¡¯s control over his body and spoke down to him with a tone of icy arrogance, ¡°Demon, our patience is limited. It¡¯s in your best interest to honestly answer our questions. Any superfluous chatter will only make my sister take an even greater interest in you as a toy!¡±


    Baby, you¡¯re so wronged not to be the final boss!


    However, Sandora¡¯s and my roles have always been clearly defined¨Cone played good cop, the other bad cop. Sandora¡¯s imposing presence, honed through countless campaigns and the commanding air of a superior, was sometimes more effective than any physical torture, while I was better suited to offer what seemed like a light at the end of the tunnel when the enemy¡¯s psychological defenses were about to collapse. As for Pandora¨Cthis clueless little loli, who was neither good at psychological warfare nor skilled in underhandedness, had but one task: to create a terrifying atmosphere from time to time with effortless ease.


    Watching the demon leader twitching occasionally from the pain of his wounds, I revealed what I believed to be a very sunny smile, ¡°Now you can talk. How did you get to Azeroth? I¡¯m quite curious about this¡­ space transmission technology.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Pandora immediately stepped forward, her delicate little hand ready to poke a few more times.


    ¡°Ah¡­ no¡­ I really don¡¯t know¡­ It¡¯s not the Burning Legion¡¯s technology. I¡¯m just a lower officer. I only know that the Great Demon Lords found some very powerful allies. Those allies brought us this ability to conduct space transmission that ignores world laws and energy constraints. But the principles behind this technology¡­ I truly don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°Disregard world laws and energy limitations?!¡± Xyrin and Sandora exclaimed in unison, ¡°Could you possibly directly transport Akmonde to Azeroth?!¡±


    If that were true, the situation would be as bad as it could get. We might handle fifty variant demons with our numerical and equipment superiority, but if the whole Burning Legion, including the most powerful demon lords, were to land on Azeroth at the same time¨Cwe simply couldn¡¯t hold them off!


    Fortunately, this scenario wouldn¡¯t occur, as the demon immediately disclosed very important information, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s said that the transporter brought by those new allies suffered severe damage due to a fatal strike from the enemy. Even transporting a few dozen low-level demons is already pushing it to the limit, and to repair the transporters will take at least half a year¡­¡±


    I sighed with relief, then asked, ¡°Let¡¯s set that issue aside for now. The second question¨Cwhy are you more powerful than ordinary demons? Has the Burning Legion become so extravagant that even the scouting mixed soldiers are of elite demon quality?¡±


    ¡°Because we have received blessings!¡± The demon leader immediately showed a proud expression and arrogantly held his head high¨Can action emphasizing his own height advantage, which once again provoked the petite and adorable Pandora beside him. She immediately landed a beautiful inch-fist punch on the leg of this forgetful demon (regrettably, even when he was squatting, Little Pandora could only reach his calves¡­), causing the latter to howl miserably and flop to the ground.


    The demon guard on the side, who had been stealthily observing us, shivered again and squatted even more diligently on the ground while trying to shrink his body as much as possible, continuously attempting to stuff his head into his pant crotch¡­


    Thus, loli are truly frightening¡­


    ¡°Very well, a blessing,¡± I said wryly, looking at the demon writhing on the ground, ¡°but in my view, it¡¯s merely an upgrade from a bean curd dregs level to a bean curd block. Tell me what these blessings are all about.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t really understand¡­ I merely followed orders. Our leader had us lie in a strange pool, then the Fear Demon King would hypnotize us. When we woke up, we had become more powerful demons. As for the process in between¡­ I have no idea what happened¡­ After that, we were dispatched here. Our higher-ups tasked us with acting freely and causing chaos as we pleased, nothing more¡­¡±


    It seemed I couldn¡¯t get anything more from this useless demon. Although he was slightly stronger than the mixed soldiers, it was clear he was merely a simple soldier being used as a tool, following orders. The demons appearing now were probably just the Burning Legion¡¯s first batch of semi-finished products altered for testing their efficacy in the world of Azeroth. Although we couldn¡¯t get much info, Sandora and I managed to deduce quite a bit. Firstly, the alliance between the Burning Legion and the corrupted Xyrin Apostles had essentially become a fact; this was evident from the Xyrin space technology they used. Secondly, those highly likely Abyssalized Xyrin Apostles had suffered a heavy blow before contacting the Burning Legion. Even the most important military facilities of the Xyrin Army¨Cthe space transmitters¨Cwere almost destroyed. This somewhat confirmed the report brought by Dingdang¨Cthat in the world of Azeroth, there had been fierce conflicts between the Star Domain Divine Race and the Xyrin Apostles. Although the small division of the Divine Race was possibly wiped out due to an absolute numerical disadvantage, the corrupted Xyrin Apostles had been significantly weakened too, a piece of good news for us. The third point: the biochemical transformation technology obtained by the Burning Legion from the Xyrin Apostles might still be imperfect; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be frequently sending test subjects to the world of Azeroth to gauge the success of the alterations. However, considering the terrifying R&D capabilities of the Xyrin Technicians, it¡¯s feared that this technology will mature very soon. By then, we will have to face a Burning Legion that has grown in strength by many folds¨Ceven if such a transformation has limited effects on the likes of powerful demon lords, the large number of ordinary soldiers whose strength has increased several times will be more than enough for us to handle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Beyond that, another question came to mind: why had the Burning Legion only begun these actions now? What was the point of their previous moves, like dispatching beastmen and inciting the Undead Catastrophe?


    However, looking at this foolish, simple-minded, soldier-type demon officer in front of me, I knew I wouldn¡¯t get answers to these questions today.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll do for the questioning.¡± I reached out and pulled Pandora, who had been spinning around the two demons creating a terrifying atmosphere, back to my side. The moment Pandora left, I distinctly saw the two unfortunate demons reveal faces filled with the joy of having escaped disaster.


    ¡°Jaina, this winged guy is yours now. I¡¯ve nullified his innate demonic talents; aside from his height, he¡¯s not much better than a pig now. You can use him for experiments, as a specimen, or even to improve the soldiers¡¯ meals¨CI have no objections. As for this Broken Horn guy, I¡¯m taking him back. Our Prophet has questions for him. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°Of¡­ of course¡­¡± Jaina responded as if waking from a trance, seemingly having just snapped out of some strange fantasy world, or maybe she was taken aback by the spectacle before her. That might also be possible; a powerful demon who towered over humans reduced to a plaything by a Little Loli was indeed a nerve-racking scene.

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Advantages and Disadvantages

    Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Advantages and Disadvantages


    Although the news that the Burning Legion had mastered biochemical transformation technology added quite a bit of pressure, it wasn¡¯t all bad news.


    Specifically, something that was supposed to be bad news turned into good news because of the appearance of a certain key item¨Cconfused yet?


    This was told to me by Pandora on the way back, while resting on the transport ship.


    After Sicaro had his soldiers carry out live fire exercises and analyzed the collected data, he came to a conclusion that made everyone overjoyed, and Pandora immediately told me.


    We have a special weapon that can inflict at least double damage on variant demons!


    Ao Tie Ammunition!


    When I first heard this term, I was a bit stunned. Ao Tie? What¡¯s that? It sounded vaguely familiar; where had I heard it before?


    Seeing the puzzled expression suddenly on my face, even Lian Shandora couldn¡¯t help but facepalm and sighed, lamenting why she had to deal with such a thick-headed person: ¡°Listen, Ah Jun, could you occasionally pay some attention to these important pieces of information? Ao Tie, isn¡¯t that the metal we accidentally found last time we went to the Otherworld that could counteract Abyss Power? We even had Bubbles leave a Mother Nest to help those Otherworldly People cultivate Superpower Soldiers, in exchange for a stable supply of Ao Tie resources. Now, you¡­ Oh my god, how can you still not remember¡­¡±


    Seeing Sandora, who had already started to disregard her own image by launching headbutt attacks while grabbing her blonde hair, I felt a bit embarrassed to tease her further. So, I pulled the frantic girl into my arms and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, alright, I was just messing with you. I remembered it earlier, including that Central Superpower Bureau, but I really didn¡¯t think of it just now¡­¡±


    Seeing Sandora resting happily in my arms, Pandora also couldn¡¯t help but sneak glances our way, her typically expressionless small face and empty gray pupils subtly showing a hint of envy.


    If it had been Little Baobao, she would have been waving her little hands and rushing over asking for a hug by now, but it was something Pandora wouldn¡¯t do. This little girl, despite her forever-young Loli appearance, always insisted on maintaining a very serious demeanor. She could occasionally act spoiled in her own way when just the few of us were together. However, when others were present, she would definitely keep a straight face and remain serious. Now¡­ I looked at the two guards at the door, their faces severely lacking in expression and tension in every fibre of their being. Then, looking at the little Loli beside me, who clearly wanted to act spoiled but was stubbornly maintaining the facade of a mature adult, I suddenly found her too amusing¡­


    Thinking this, I couldn¡¯t help but pat Pandora on the head. If I were to treat her like a child and hug her in front of her subordinates now, this girl would certainly act coyly, so instead, I opted to simply muss her hair a bit. The two guards at the door, though rigorously uptight in their expressions, still immediately turned their gazes away, adopting a pose of vigilantly surveying the surroundings for any enemies¨Ca pretty decent act.


    Pandora, though she usually disliked being treated as a child, clearly made an exception for me. Hence, even though patting her on the head was a way to show affection to children, Pandora immediately showed an expression of enjoyment. She also quickly glanced around to see if anyone was watching us. When she noticed that both guards were not looking in our direction, she visibly relaxed.


    ¡°Is the Ao Tie warhead really that effective?¡±


    ¡°Surprisingly so,¡± Sandora said, reaching into her personal space and pulling out a dull, oversized bullet. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t yet pinpointed the element in Ao Tie that specifically suppresses Abyss power, simply utilizing purified Ao Tie to manufacture bullets is quite easy. These bullets are coated with a thin layer of Ao Tie. Originally, the Burning Legion and our corrupted kin using Abyss energy for demonic biochemical transformations were definitely bad news for us. However, they would never have expected that there existed something in the world that could counter Abyss energy. Demons, enhanced to resist armor-piercing bullets with their toughened skins, had no resistance against this low-tech solid warhead. The Ao Tie bullets, even fired at minimal initial velocity, could penetrate those demons who thought themselves invulnerable¡­¡±


    ¡°So, does that mean the threat of the enhanced demons has been negated?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed upon hearing this. Although we eliminated fifty enhanced demons today, it didn¡¯t mean we had gained an advantage over the Burning Legion. There were three reasons: First, the demons we eliminated were clearly just first-generation test subjects. According to the description by the demon squad leader, their modifications were still quite crude and primitive. These guys¡¯ strength couldn¡¯t compare to truly perfected variant demons. Sandora¡¯s analysis suggested that, if these modifications were successful, an ordinary soldier of the Burning Legion might potentially match a Xyrin Soldier in combat ability. That meant our absolute advantage was lost, leaving only our technological advantage in long-range weapons. Second, the demons we encountered clearly lacked tactical finesse. This might have been tied to their unfamiliarity with their new power, as evidenced by their reliance solely on brute physical resistance to incoming attacks rather than cleverly repositioning to defend and counterattack. If today we had faced fifty well-trained demons equipped for both ranged and melee combat, complete with tanks and healers like a standard raid group¡­ahem, please disregard that small slip of the tongue. My point is, even if the fifty demons we encountered today had slightly better military training and more diverse combat capabilities, relying on their physique to withstand concentrated machinegun fire, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for us to win. The third and most important point is our military force, which is at an absolute disadvantage.


    Indeed, the Xyrin Mainframe Technology is revolutionary, and Super Space-Time Garrison Technology gives us a considerable base of forces, but there is a limit to how many Super Space-Time Garrisons we can deploy, and even the revolutionary Xyrin Host requires time to build and develop. The twelve Bubbles working around the clock won¡¯t allow us to catch up to the Burning Legion¡¯s military power in a short time. Although for some uncertain reasons, the Burning Legion has not shown signs of a large-scale descent yet, I have a premonition that the arrival of the demons is not far off. We definitely don¡¯t have enough time to develop so many troops.


    In conclusion, despite easily eliminating fifty variant demons today, in reality, compared to the Burning Legion, our overall strength is still at a disadvantage¡­


    However, the successful development of Ao Tie weapons has brought me unexpected good news. It appears that our greatest crisis¨Cvariant demons¨Cis not as terrifying as expected.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But, as if specifically meant to dampen my spirits, Sandora violently praised the Ao Tie warheads before delivering a quite disheartening fact, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t as optimistic as you think¡­¡±


    ¡°The Ao Tie warheads can indeed counter the Abyss energy in variant demons, but their suppression ability is limited solely to that aspect. In other parameters, like the warhead¡¯s kinetic energy, hardness, and penetration power, Ao Tie bullets aren¡¯t particularly impressive. Furthermore, due to conflicts between Ao Tie and several alloys, these warheads are even less durable than conventional solid bullets. Meaning, if the enemy were originally powerful demons, these bullets might be even less effective than a titanium alloy sabot bullet. And even if a variant demon¡¯s entire strength was based on Abyss energy, Ao Tie isn¡¯t omnipotent. It has limits to its suppression ability. I roughly calculated that a bullet coated with Ao Tie could suppress this magnitude of Abyss energy¡­¡±


    Sandora said, extending her right hand and flicking out a small black spark¨Cbarely larger than Little Baobao¡¯s small tiger teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s equivalent to the Abyss energy throughout the bodies of the half-complete variant demons we encountered today. As the Abyss energy strengthens, the suppressive power of the Ao Tie bullets will weaken, gradually becoming ineffective¡­ By the way, don¡¯t think about making the entire bullet out of Ao Tie to enhance its power. Not to mention we don¡¯t have that much Ao Tie, even if we did, it would be pointless since the interaction between the bullet and Abyss energy is limited purely to its surface layer¡­ Eh, Ah Jun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡­Nothing important, just that someone was about to ask why not make bullets entirely out of Ao Tie when our Queen had already anticipated her lover¡¯s foolish question and proactively negated it, leaving someone feeling significantly intellectually inferior¡­

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 177: The Picnic-style Strategy Meeting

    Chapter 177: Chapter 177: The Picnic-style Strategy Meeting


    Sandora¡¯s analysis quickly and effectively calmed me down from the joy of easily eliminating fifty variant demons, and I finally realized that the real enemy we were facing was not just these half-baked mixed demon soldiers, not even the mighty demon army, or demonic lords like Akmonde and Kil¡¯Jaeden. Our true enemies were the corrupted Xyrin Apostles who, after mastering Abyss Energy, could even defeat the Divine Race; compared to them, the fifty small fries we eliminated today were simply not worth mentioning.


    As a result, not only did we not have an advantage, but we were at an absolute disadvantage¨Cthis made me quite uncomfortable; I wasn¡¯t afraid of powerful enemies, but this was the first time I had encountered such a situation where the invincible Xyrin Empire Army had become the weaker side; to be honest, I was feeling pretty terrible.


    To get rid of this awful feeling as soon as possible, I immediately pulled Pandora over, and rubbed her soft little face, watching the little girl¡¯s slightly confused and silly reaction¨Cah, that felt much better¡­


    After returning to Serramo, we temporarily said goodbye to Jaina, who took the unfortunate, demoralized leader of the demon mixed soldiers, also known as Extra A, back with her, while we returned to the Faith-class with the Broken Horned Demon Guard, who Lin Xue had singled out as quite interesting but had remained unnamed due to the author forgetting to give him one, hence still tragically referred to as Extra B, ready to convene a meeting.


    The outposts built by the Baobaos were three small islands that could perfectly form a triangle, with the Faith-class parked right in the center of these outposts, tightly guarded yet also serving as the command center. Thanks to the effective operation of these three bases, the crazy scenarios we had feared of zealous Holy Light followers swimming overnight to the Faith-class to pilgrimage did not occur. However, a craze for underwater swimming had recently emerged around Serramo, as these avid Holy Light followers realized that swimming across the surface was tremendously ineffective and thus pinned their hopes underwater. Now, the typically serious and humorless Holy Knights and Priests rush to the docks every afternoon after changing shifts, where they undergo various hilariously rapid training sessions led by so-called professional swimming coaches before plopping into the water¨Cthis development really leaves one speechless¡­


    Alright, we¡¯ll set aside these boneheaded behaviors caused by their brains being fried by Holy Light for now and redirect our focus back to the meeting room.


    The Faith-class is truly large, a treasure capable of interstellar colonization that Earthlings could only imagine in science fiction¨Ca Starship City. Inside the Faith-class, there were even two small towns, or as Sandora would call them, Colonial Ecosystem Balls, a type of ¡°Simple ecological equipment¡± that can be directly deployed from outer space to the surface of a planet for colonization.


    As for this ¡°Simple ecological equipment,¡± I remained quite nonchalant¡­


    Compared to the cold, steel-constructed grand hall, everyone still preferred the lively atmosphere of nature. Thus, we moved our meeting from the core command room, filled with radars and surveillance equipment, to a small jungle within the second Ecological Ball of the Faith-class. This development was met with huge disapproval from a certain troublesome aggregation, while our Little Goddess displayed wildly jubilant cheers¨Cthough I don¡¯t believe this explained why our Supreme Commander meeting eventually turned into a picnic¡­


    ¡°I mean¡­ can everyone at least try to be serious¡­¡± Looking at the bunch of beautiful ladies in front of me, all in a picnic mood with no sense of gravity, I felt utterly powerless.


    Who can tell me why a perfectly good strategy meeting turned out like this?


    In this small forest clearing, aside from a tragic man seemingly completely assimilated by deep shadows and a troubled aggregation with a tangible sense of resentment, there was a festive atmosphere of a holiday picnic everywhere.


    Qianqian, dressed in a pure white dress, quietly curled up on the grass, diligently weaving a beautiful garland, bearing a serene and beautiful resemblance to a forest goddess, which was unexpected given Qianqian¡¯s normally lively demeanor.


    Next to Qianqian, a true Goddess¨CDingdang¨Cwas engaged in activities wholly unbefitting her status. The little thing was laughing boisterously while flying around in a dazzling green halo in the air, clearly thrilled and excited by the lively jungle within the Faith-class.


    Meanwhile, the Loli trio was engaged in their usual activities: Bubbles had her eyes slightly closed, her face occasionally crossing with peculiar smiles, clearly immersed in some large-scale RPG world; Little Baobao and Pandora, as usual, were staring motionless at each other, with a terribly-designed but oversized lollipop placed on a stump between them, the two Lolies settling the ownership of the lollipop made by their elder brother through their own invented duel method.


    Behind the two little Lolis stood their respective backup teams dragged along forcibly: Sivis stood behind his superior, helplessly grinning, while the elder sister stood behind Little Baobao, her face filled with resignation. The two mature beauties had obviously witnessed this scene more than once, but no matter how many times they saw it, it did not change their helpless expressions¡­


    Little Baobao was manageable, but Pandora¡­ Sivis was now beginning to question if this little Loli, competing with another child for a lollipop by not blinking, was really his superior anymore. Oh God, if time could rewind a few months¡­ this scene was something she could never have imagined¡­


    As for further away, a certain queen, dribbling by a barbecue grill, giggling foolishly¨Clet¡¯s gloriously ignore her¡­


    Fairly speaking, the scene of these adorable girls relaxing freely in the forest clearing was indeed a pleasant sight, of course, if all of this hadn¡¯t been under the premise of a ¡°battle meeting¡±¡­


    It was supposed to be a meeting, discussing highly important matters, why did it turn out like this in the end? Maybe moving the venue from the command room was a mistake after all?


    ¡°Yes, it was a mistake!¡± Lin Xue suddenly lifted her head, her face grim as she looked at me.


    Oh, it looks like I was lost in thought on the public channel again. Never mind; given how often this happens, I won¡¯t complain about it anymore.


    Moreover, it¡¯s normal for a Holy Emperor like me, who is deeply concerned about the Empire¡¯s safety, to feel down as a battle meeting turns into a picnic, but why is Lin Xue, who never seems to take serious matters to heart, resenting this as well? Could it be just because she was taken away from the hall filled with various interesting machines? Shouldn¡¯t everyone appreciate a bit of fresh nature like this? That is to say, Lin Xue¡¯s true nature is actually a Transformer¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡± A huge noise startled the girls, then all the beautiful ladies, except for Little Baobao who looked surprised and gestured at the big crater I had made, looked at me spinning down from the sky with indifferent expressions on their faces, showing no surprise at all.


    Hey, hey, hey, you saw that, didn¡¯t you? Lin Xue just made a pretty obvious personal attack, didn¡¯t she? Rising Dragon Strike with a side kick followed by an upper kick¨Ca three-hit bug combo! Could you at least react a bit? Condemn this violent woman, hurry up!


    But in the next second, many voices of Spiritual Connection resounded in my mind simultaneously: ¡°Serves you right¡­¡±


    Alright, it seems I¡¯m a hopeless case when it comes to having inappropriate thoughts in public channels¡­


    ¡°So, um¡­¡± I made one last effort, trying to pull everyone away from the deadly allure of garlands, candies, and barbecues, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we consider our main crisis right now? As for the picnic¡­ It can wait a bit longer while¡­¡±


    Thank heavens, it seemed that after having fun for half the day, the misses finally reluctantly set aside what they were doing.


    ¡­Or maybe they had just had enough fun. Qianqian had just finished making a garland, Pandora had won a battle against Little Baobao, who was now pulling at her mother who just emerged from a game to complain pitifully, and a Queen who had been barbecuing from the start now approached them, face greasy¨Conly now did you remember to do something serious?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the meeting,¡± Sandora wiped the grease off her face, burped slightly, and then looked around, ¡°Everyone should already understand the situation¨CLittle Baobao, you don¡¯t need to know¨Ctoday we are discussing how to confront the Burning Legion, who are stronger, more stable, better informed than us, and supported by Xyrin Technology.¡±


    ¡­Darling, are you a spy sent by Akmonde?


    As soon as Sandora spoke, she used a grand parallelism that effectively killed everyone¡¯s will to fight, a severity in line with Xyrin¡¯s characteristic¡­


    Though it might sound unbelievable, Sandora¡¯s opening remarks were not inappropriate at all. The Xyrin Apostles never cared about morale, and for such an army that would never be intimidated by enemies, inspiring morale is a waste of time; speaking bluntly about the current strength comparison of us versus them was more useful¨CSandora was used to speaking this way.


    But just because she¡¯s used to it doesn¡¯t mean we are, and almost the moment the words left her, Sandora suddenly realized she had made a mistake¡­


    Seeing everyone looking utterly struck, Sandora immediately came over with a pitiful look and said, ¡°Ah Jun, I was wrong¡­¡±


    Of course, I couldn¡¯t bear to blame her. After all, considering it from a Xyrin Apostle¡¯s perspective, her way of speaking was perfectly normal, and the situation was as bad as she said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Bubbles, if the outpost runs at full capacity, how long will it take to build enough military forces?¡±


    ¡°Currently, the resources and area of the three outposts are limited, significantly restricting our development. However, the Xyrin Nest will produce the next generation of simplified Xyrin Hosts in a week, which if used for expansion will greatly accelerate our development. It¡¯s estimated that within six months, we can form an army capable of confronting the alliance of the Burning Legion and the Fallen Apostles.¡±


    Forming a powerful army capable of confronting the wicked alliance from scratch in six months truly demonstrated a terrifying military expansion capability, but it still wasn¡¯t enough¨Cwe needed six months of peaceful development, while the Burning Legion could invade at any moment, making the traditional military development route unlikely.


    Then, everyone proposed other strategies, including sending special forces to Drano World and the cosmos to proactively seek and sabotage the enemy, but none of these plans were sufficiently practical.


    ¡°I say¡­¡± Lin Xue, who had been acting dead on the ground, suddenly raised a hand, signaling she had something to say, ¡°Why is it that we have to fight alone? Or rather, why does every power in the world intend to fight alone?¡±

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 178 Lin Xues Suggestion

    Chapter 178: Chapter 178 Lin Xue¡¯s Suggestion


    Lin Xue¡¯s sudden remark startled me. Had the object that had been lying on the ground pretending to be a nameless dead body been able to talk all along?


    Lin Xue¡¯s gaze immediately swept towards me with a dangerous glint: ¡°I have a feeling that just now, a very disrespectful remark was made about me¡­ Was it you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± I immediately put on a serious expression, feigning indignance. Tsk, think you can bluff me? I had been careful to close the public channel of the spiritual connection just now! Yes, I decided, from now on, whenever I think about anything related to Lin Xue, I¡¯ll shut off the public channel first!


    Lin Xue looked at me suspiciously, sizing me up for a long while before snorting, ¡°Hmph, consider yourself sensible. Where was I¡­ Ah, right. We seem to always compare our small force against the enemy¡¯s alliance army. Why should we? Even the Burning Legion and those corrupted Xyrin Apostles who had their minds burnt by the Abyss know to form an alliance. Why must we fight alone? Jaina¡¯s Alliance Army, the Beastman troops, the Dark Night Elves, and even The Forgotten who became independent earlier due to plot changes¨Cthey all are formidable forces, aren¡¯t they? Azeroth is their homeland, it¡¯s true we came to help them, but these natives aren¡¯t just here to leech XP behind us¡­ err¡­ anyway, don¡¯t nitpick the details. What I mean is, since the enemy is strong and we¡¯re fighting on their turf, why can¡¯t we unite with the locals here to form our own alliance army?¡±


    Form an alliance army?


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered that,¡± I admitted frankly, ¡°forming an alliance army is indeed an option, but isn¡¯t Jaina already on it? You¡¯ve seen the results. Despite the Alliance, Beastman, and Dark Night Elves forming an unstable alliance, this alliance army doesn¡¯t seem very strong. I¡¯m even unsure if they can hold out for a week against the Burning Legion, whose strength has far exceeded expectations. You know, with the support of Xyrin Technology, the demons have mutated into even more powerful creatures. Compared to them, the natives of Azeroth are a bit¡­ lacking in strength.¡±


    What I said was the truth¨Cusing the strength of Azeroth¡¯s natives to fight the enemy is a well-known strategy, and choosing to land near Serramo shows that we have indeed regarded the natives of Azeroth as allies. But honestly, our confidence in these allies is a bit low.


    According to the intelligence we¡¯ve gathered, a single yet-to-be-perfected Variant Demon can easily annihilate a hundred battle-hardened human Heavy Infantry-an absurd level of combat strength. In contrast, a fully armed Xyrin Apostle can leverage technological advantages and their own absurd life form to handle at least five Variant Demons. That means, in terms of ordinary Soldiers, one Xyrin Apostle is equivalent to at least five hundred human infantry. As for the super units, such as Demon Lords and Mortal Heroes, and compared to Xyrin Officers, we still can¡¯t draw a definitive conclusion due to insufficient data. But one thing is for sure, Jaina is definitely no match for any Xyrin Officer, let alone contending with a Leader Level Xyrin Apostle like Pandora.


    In summary, while the Mortals of Azeroth represent a significant force, in the present situation with the plot drastically changed and the enemy unprecedentedly strong, our confidence in our Mortal Allies is quite lacking¡­


    Rather than leave our fate in the hands of weak allies, I think it¡¯s more reliable for us to possess absolute power¡­


    ¡°Shallow, oh so shallow¡­¡± After hearing my explanation, Lin Xue immediately raised her index finger, wagging it in front of my face while showing undisguised scorn, ¡°Your perspective is indeed shallow; it seems it has to be this beautifully intelligent, insightful Prophet with eagle eyes to explain to you, a paramecium-like Dead Wood, what the vast ocean of a true people¡¯s war is¡­ Ouch!¡±


    Well done, Little Baobao!


    Even though Lin Xue, with her Prediction Ability, broke through every one of my counterattacks, it was clear that she had no wariness against Little Baobao, who often appeared with an innocent and naive image!


    Watching Little Baobao, with a face of indignation, biting Lin Xue¡¯s arm, I was inwardly pleased. Look at this, Lin Banxian, even our kindest and cutest Little Baobao can¡¯t stand your foul behavior, so that means¡­ huh?!


    I saw Lin Xue mysteriously produce a lollipop from somewhere, and with a slight shake in front of Little Baobao, Little Baobao¡¯s fierce expression from one second ago, as if it was determined to fight to the end to protect Daddy (this word really brings tears to my eyes) from this evil woman, immediately released its grip and, taking the lollipop and speaking an unintelligible alien language, cheerfully left.


    555¡­ Just for a lollipop, the little fellow was bought so easily¡­


    Pandora expressed strong dissatisfaction on the spot with Little Baobao¡¯s blatant betrayal. As the big sister of the Loli trio, my precious little sister felt it to be her duty to correct the misguided thoughts of someone who could be bought over by a single lollipop. As a result, the war council meeting, which had barely recovered from its peculiar picnic mood, once again began to show a tendency to devolve into farcical chaos of adults commanding and children frolicking¡­


    Good heavens, it was supposed to be a serious strategy meeting¡­


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± my sister timely intervened to stop Pandora from pulling Little Baobao¡¯s ear, while turning her head to Lin Xue and saying, ¡°You stop it too. Let¡¯s hear your opinion, to be honest, I don¡¯t think the weak alliance Jaina has formed can become our key strength.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the fragile Alliance that Jaina has barely cobbled together right now is useless. In fact, this united force, which is becoming more unstable as time passes, no longer has a reason to exist!¡±


    With that said, it shocked everyone.


    ¡°Are you planning to destroy the Three Great Clans?¡± Qianqian, who felt the least about these things, immediately asked innocently, then shocked everyone again.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Xue shook her head decisively, and the look she threw my way carried the message, ¡°Is Qianqian¡¯s intelligence influenced by being around you too often? Should I keep my distance?¡± Seriously, how did I manage to decipher such a complex message that it takes 32 Chinese characters and a comma to describe clearly from just a roll of the eyes? Some slacker sitting at the computer and hammering away at the keyboard, can you stop for a moment and sort out your thoughts before posting?


    Okay, got sidetracked.


    Lin Xue shook her head and then began to explain her plan.


    ¡°First of all, we need to overthrow the idea of fighting alone. It seems we have fallen into a misconception, always considering ourselves separate from the natives of Azeroth. Even when opposing the enemy, we always consider the Xyrin Army and the Azeroth Mortal Army as two separate entities. Yes, we¡¯re allies, and we see ourselves as fighting cooperatively, but it¡¯s undeniable that every time we think about fighting the enemy, we¡¯re inclined to exclude the Azeroth forces.¡±


    Nobody could argue with Lin Xue¡¯s critique. Indeed, in this regard, it seems we¡¯ve been a bit too obstinate, unconsciously overlooking the strength Jaina and her people bring.


    ¡°Secondly, we must realize that the loose and weakening united force that Jaina has organized is just too fragile¡­


    ¡°I guess everybody is aware of this. No matter how powerful Jaina is, she¡¯s still a mortal, and even more so, a young woman. Most fatally, she¡¯s a woman who killed her own father¨Cyes, it was for a greater good, but¡­ how many people agree with that?


    ¡°Thus, it¡¯s impossible for Jaina to summon all Alliance Soldiers to fight side-by-side with Beastmen. The establishment of Serramo was already a miracle, so we can¡¯t expect her to bring more Suicide Squads from the Eastern Continent. Similarly, as a Human, the fact that she¡¯s been able to form a defensive and offensive alliance with Sal is impressive, but how many Beastmen are willing to join forces with Humans?


    ¡°Think about it, being an Outsider, a stranger, how many Dark Night Elves can Jaina persuade?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°For the greater good, the leaders of the races might be able to come together and coercively have their subjects accept this union. But as time goes by, such a union cannot last forever. The pressure of the Burning Legion may constantly weigh on those leaders¡¯ heads, but the people¡­ although I hate to say it, they do have their ignorant side.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s analysis was spot-on, and we all found ourselves nodding along when I suddenly interjected, ¡°You¡¯re not an undercover from some power hiding in Lin Xue¡¯s skin, are you? Say, where have you hidden that crazy girl who usually can¡¯t say a word of sense and only adds to my troubles? If she has been silenced by you¡­ well, I might consider giving you a first-class merit¡­¡±


    ¡°Rising Dragon Strike!¡±


    After a splendid combo, the two who were living out a real-life fighting game returned to the meeting, while those around them carried an all-too-familiar expression, and Sandora and my sister had even started to brew some BlackTea on the side¡­


    ¡°Tsk, you almost disrupted my train of thought,¡± Lin Xue shook her head, apparently trying to reconnect it, ¡°I¡¯ll continue. Actually, my plan is quite simple, that is, to discard the loose alliance Jaina has established and rebuild. Her rallying power isn¡¯t enough to form a strong enough Alliance Army, but we can! As Saviors, we¡¯ll take the lead to form one! To build a Super Alliance that can truly unite all of Azeroth¡¯s mortal forces¨CBeastmen, Dead Souls, Humans, Elves, listen, whether you believe it or not, even Naga, Goblins¨CI want to unite everything in Azeroth that breathes or doesn¡¯t, even if it¡¯s a rock, I¡¯ll use it to smash against Akmonde, that giant pervert who¡¯s in love with trees!¡±

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Super Alliance Army

    Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Super Alliance Army


    Silence.


    All sounds instantly quieted down, including Little Baobao and Dingdang, who never knew what quiet was; everyone fell silent and looked at Lin Xue, who had just finished speaking, with stunned gazes¨Cof course, I have ample reason to believe that Little Baobao was simply mimicking the adults¡­


    This silence lasted for nearly thirty seconds, and I finally broke it, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s now discuss the issue of whether Akmonde intends to get frisky with the World Tree¡­¡±


    A small white fist, incongruous with its delicate appearance, packed with a mighty force, came at me. My powerful spiritual power let me clearly sense the direction of the attack and instantly figure out how to dodge it. The superhuman physical strength I¡¯d attained through multiple enhancements and training allowed me to execute a crisp aerial flip perfectly¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Two minutes later, I came to.


    Alright, I didn¡¯t dodge it¨Cagain¨CI can be hundred percent certain that before I even attempted to dodge, Lin Xue, the super Prophet, already knew how long it would take for me to wake up¡­


    Dazedly sitting up, the first thing I saw was Little Baobao, hanging curiously around my neck, looking from side to side, then came Lin Xue¡¯s murderously smiling face, and then a sea of ¡°you had it coming¡± stares¡­


    ¡°Do you need another punch?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s fists collided as she asked ominously.


    ¡°Stop¨CCan we get back on topic, please?¡± I quickly put a halt to any further consecutive strikes from Lin Xue. It¡¯s not that her punches could do much damage. In fact, despite Lin Xue¡¯s abilities being off-the-charts, her combat power among us was genuinely pitiable. Although she¡¯d received enhancements from Xyrin Biotechnology as well, can you expect a Prophet to train her body every day? So Lin Xue¡¯s attack power¡­ was even weaker than a Ghost Maid whose greatest aspiration in life was to clean non-stop for twenty-four hours. And the physical strength I achieved through countless enhancements and intensive training¡­ Have you heard of a main battle tank? Yeah, the kind with hundreds of millimeters of frontal armor plate¡­


    Lin Xue knew this as well, so she simply raised the bar for joking with me to the level of weapons galore. In her words: ¡°Since you¡¯re an indestructible Little Strong and I¡¯m a feeble woman with the strength of a chicken, it¡¯s no big deal for you to take a punch from me¡­¡±


    Well, that¡¯s basically it. So, usually, when Lin Xue and I are trading blows, it¡¯s really just a joke. I¡¯m just humoring her. Really! I am! Every time I¡¯m sent flying and seemingly fail to dodge¡­ I¡¯m just humoring her! Definitely not because I can¡¯t dodge¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who went off-topic first!¡± As soon as she saw me capitulating, Lin Xue immediately straightened up triumphantly.


    ¡°¡­Alright, my bad, and you¡¯re a genius¡­ really, your plan is truly awesome!¡±


    This time, Lin Xue was the one left gaping.


    ¡°¡­Are you¡­ an alien undercover wearing Chen Jun¡¯s skin? Where have you hidden that idiot who can¡¯t stop ribbing me and feels itchy if he doesn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ve already used that joke earlier!¡± I gave Lin Xue a sidelong glance but still answered seriously, ¡°I mean it, you really came up with an incredible idea this time. I admit, I hadn¡¯t thought of such a great concept before!¡±


    Regardless of how much trouble Lin Xue usually caused me, she is still one of the leaders of the largest Superpower Organization among humans. When she put aside her chaos-causing persona and got down to serious business, she was superior to me in strategic vision and generalship¨CI wholeheartedly acknowledged my defeat¡­


    Even Lian Shandora couldn¡¯t match Lin Xue in this respect. Shandora excelled at large-scale operations and military deployment, but she wasn¡¯t the strategist Lin Xue was. Shandora was a good general, but not a good strategist.


    Of course, someone might say, as an Emperor of the Xyrin Empire, how could I lack such a vision for the bigger picture?


    Well, it¡¯s important to clarify one thing: for a Race where, from top to bottom, everyone is united in spirit, daily activities are fully directed by the highest command, and there are no conflicts like administrative, economic classes, etc., an Emperor¡­ is essentially just a seal with supreme authority¡­


    Of course, things might be more complicated, but on the whole, Sandora really wasn¡¯t quite up to Lin Xue in this respect.


    The natives of the Azeroth world were not as powerful as the Demon Army of the Burning Legion¨Cthat was a fact. However, the Azerothians had one advantage: they were fighting on home turf, with a numbers advantage!


    The Demon Army was formidable, but they were limited in number compared to the entire world¡¯s Mortal Races. If all of Azeroth¡¯s forces were rallied together, it might not be possible to completely annihilate the combined forces of the Demons and the Fallen Apostles, but at least they could be severely damaged. Plus, with our help, this was almost a sure-win situation!


    But as they say, easier said than done. Uniting all the races of the world, especially when many had irreconcilable feuds unto death, was downright impossible. Even if all the world¡¯s heroes called to arms, it would not be possible to genuinely unite these races in harmony and cooperation. Thus, the idea of a ¡°Super Alliance¡± was something we subconsciously rejected from the start¡­


    However, that didn¡¯t mean there was no power capable of uniting these races! Since there was no such super-being in Azeroth, why couldn¡¯t we take on the role ourselves? Don¡¯t forget the guise under which we came to Azeroth¨CSaviors!


    Whether it was showing off or blowing one¡¯s own trumpet, regardless of whether our Savior identity had any pretentiousness, I must say, being a Savior felt absolutely fantastic!


    I refuse to believe that when God himself descends from the heavens to rally the troops, it would be less effective than a few scammers usurping his authority!


    Our next move was basically settled; it was just the details that remained, such as which forces we needed to unite this time, under what name we would organize this unprecedented massive alliance, and how to launch a decisive battle before the Burning Legion and Fallen Apostles¡¯ biochemical technology fully matured.


    The first issue was resolved. According to Lin Xue, that meant uniting every breathing and non-breathing thing in this world¨CHumans, Elves, Dwarves, Beastmen, Dead Souls, Dwarfs, Goblins, Naga, Bear Monsters, Giant Dragons, Fish Humans¡­ *gasp* In short, all the thinking and fighting races were included in our alliance plan, and we had to ensure these races wouldn¡¯t break ranks or even defect during the battle¨Cwe couldn¡¯t afford such losses. However, I wasn¡¯t worried about that; compared to the Burning Legion, the soldiers of the Xyrin Empire, who had once scorched countless worlds with war, were much more fearsome¡­ I believed Sandora could ensure those less intelligent races didn¡¯t even dare to entertain notions of rebellion.


    As for the second issue, the name for the Super Alliance was quite important. A military force¡¯s name contributed to its cohesion and fighting spirit.


    My plan was¡­ um, how about ¡°Natives¡¯ Local Defense Standby Team¡±? I¡¯d been fond of this name for a long time¡­ Last time, in that world¡­


    ¡°Tubie Team?¡± Dingdang floated in the air, cutely tapping her own lips with her index finger, curiously asking.


    ¡°Forget I said anything¡­¡±


    In the end, our soon-to-be-formed Super Alliance was tentatively named: Salvation Army.


    Needless to say, this uninspired name was Miss Lin¡¯s idea.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for the third issue¡­ we¡¯ll talk about that later. For now, we didn¡¯t even know where the main forces of the Burning Legion were hiding, so it¡¯s too early to discuss this.


    Once everything was settled, the first thing we did was not to immediately split up and contact the various races, nor to seek Sister Ji for relationship¡­ cough cough, to exchange views, but to rush back to the city to bring over a certain Ghost Maid who was left to house-sit on Earth.


    We had originally planned to have Anwina come with us this time, as Azeroth was her homeland, but she declined my invitation. She said her homeland was now nothing but the wasteland of Dalaran County, that she no longer had a home, and she didn¡¯t like to meet strangers, especially strangers from Azeroth. Moreover, she knew how much the humans of Azeroth despised Undead creatures, and even though she was no longer a common Undead creature, she knew she would never fit into the world of mortals. Rather than returning to Azeroth and facing rejection and heartache, she preferred not to go back at all¡­


    Despite her insistence, I knew Anwina still yearned to go home, but she had a point. As an Undead creature, showing herself in Azeroth would have been difficult, and there was a certain danger to our mission. As a Little Ghost with neither significant combat effectiveness nor Lin Xue¡¯s almost miraculous ability to evade dangers, staying home was indeed a better choice.


    But now, I felt it was time to bring her along. First, the ¡°storyline¡± of this world had undergone significant changes with the premature emergence of a free Undead Kingdom. Secondly, we needed to make contact with the power of The Forgotten, and Anwina¡¯s help would be incredibly important. So, I decided to send Alaya back first to bring over the Little Ghost.

 Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Theres a Ghost!!!

    Chapter 180: Chapter 180: There¡¯s a Ghost!!!


    Ding Ling, Lin Feng, and a girl named Sally, who was inexplicably terrified by Pandora, were now walking together on the way to Chen Jun¡¯s house.


    A few days ago, after completing a mission, Ding Ling went to report to Mr. Lin (even now, she still found it quite unbelievable that the most mystic and powerful leader in the organization turned out to be Lin Xue¡¯s grandfather). There, she accidentally overheard Mr. Lin mention Lin Xue taking a trip with a few friends, and at that time, he even said that despite the organization¡¯s power, they had no clue about who Lin Xue was traveling with or where she had gone. This uncertainty made the old man uneasy; although he didn¡¯t want to use the organization¡¯s resources to interfere in Lin Xue¡¯s private life, the situation was nearly akin to her disappearance, which really disturbed him.


    At that time, to reassure Mr. Lin, Ding Ling lied by saying she knew Lin Xue was safe and since it was a secret trip among close friends, even she didn¡¯t know where exactly Lin Xue had gone. As for the organization¡¯s inability to find Lin Xue¡¯s whereabouts, Ding Ling attributed it to Lin Xue¡¯s special abilities.


    Although Mr. Lin was reassured, Ding Ling started to feel something was off¡­


    Lin Xue going on a trip with close friends?


    Impossible, right?!


    Ding Ling and Lin Xue had been best friends since childhood, how could it be that Lin Xue took off with friends without Ding Ling having any clue about it?! And to think, it was only now that Ding Ling had just received a hint from Mr. Lin about Lin Xue¡¯s sudden disappearance!


    Could something have happened to Lin Xue?


    Given that Lin Xue had just recently experienced a disappearance in the desert, Ding Ling was now a bit neurotic about Lin Xue vanishing out of the blue. Therefore, faced with the current situation, Ding Ling was naturally very anxious, but she was clear-headed enough to understand that if even the Superpower Team couldn¡¯t find Lin Xue, it was even less likely that she could on her own, let alone that using the full force of the Superpower Team to locate Lin Xue would definitely alert Mr. Lin to the possibility that something might have happened to her.


    In the end, Ding Ling thought of an alternative.


    Another Superpower Organization with considerable strength.


    Even though that organization repeatedly claimed to be nothing more than a ¡°leisure group¡± akin to a club, and she herself doubted that their power could compare to the Superpower Team¡¯s, it was still a force comprised of Superpower Users. Having them help would be better than searching aimlessly on her own, right? Plus, the leader of that organization seemed to be on good terms with Lin Xue¡­


    Thus, Ding Ling set out early in the morning to hurry and seek help from Chen Jun and his group.


    On the road, she ran into Lin Feng, who was heading the same way, along with his girlfriend Sally. They both completely believed the claim that Lin Xue was traveling with friends. Firstly, Lin Feng always trusted his sister¡¯s words and never suspected Lin Xue of deceiving him. Secondly, while Lin Feng was close to his sister, he couldn¡¯t interact with Lin Xue as carefreely as Ding Ling could, so in a way, Lin Feng, despite being a relative, didn¡¯t understand Lin Xue as well as Ding Ling did.


    Lin Feng¡¯s visit to Chen Jun¡¯s today had nothing to do with Lin Xue; he just remembered how his girlfriend had inexplicably been frightened by Pan Lili, resulting in a very rude behavior, and how embarrassing that was. Having nothing better to do today, and Sally seeming to have shaken off that strange shadow of fear, Lin Feng planned to bring Sally along to apologize and improve the relationship between his girlfriend and Lili¨Cafter all, they were friends, and considering how good Lin Xue¡¯s relationship was with Chen Jun and his group, it was very likely that Sally and Pan Lili would meet again. They couldn¡¯t have one of them avoiding the other every time, could they?


    Although their reasons differed, Ding Ling joined Lin Feng and Sally on their walk, each preoccupied with their own worries¨CDing Ling was particularly concerned about how to sidestep Lin Feng and Sally later to request Chen Jun¡¯s assistance¡­


    However, it seemed that today was not going their way; Chen Jun¡¯s house appeared to be empty¡­


    They rang the doorbell repeatedly at the entrance, but there was no response inside (even though a Ghost Maid was at home, could you really expect that creature to answer the door?). Then, after waiting outside for quite some time and still seeing no sign of Chen Jun and his family returning, Ding Ling couldn¡¯t help feeling frustrated.


    ¡°That playboy, who knows where he¡¯s gone off to with those girls now¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Ding Ling, Brother Chen really isn¡¯t that bad, is he?¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business! Seriously¡­ that guy¡­ when he gets back, I¡¯m going to extort him good!¡± Under the urge to take advantage of the situation, Ding Ling seemed to forget that she had come today to ask for help, and that she wasn¡¯t very familiar with the other party. Why on earth would she extort him¡­


    ¡°Huh? It sounds like there¡¯s noise inside!¡± Just then, Sally apparently discovered something and pricked up her ears to listen carefully before speaking.


    ¡°You have sharp ears¡­¡± Ding Ling said, but she too quieted down, then put her ear against the door, listening intently to the sounds inside.


    ¡°It seems¡­ there really is some noise¡­¡± Ding Ling murmured to herself. Then she took a few steps back and assumed a charging posture.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Sister Ding Ling, you¡¯re not planning to¡­¡±


    Although she knew that this senior with an eternally youthful appearance had a personality as headache-inducing as her own sister¡¯s, this approach¨Cblindly charging at someone¡¯s door¨Cwas a bit too much, wasn¡¯t it?


    Ding Ling, of course, wouldn¡¯t listen to Lin Feng¡¯s warning. Her mind was in turmoil worrying about Lin Xue¡¯s safety, and she was irritated that there clearly were people inside who ignored her. The rest, naturally, was the destructive personality she shared with Lin Xue at play¡­


    Thus, with a loud shout, amid Lin Feng¡¯s speechless sigh as he covered his eyes and Sally¡¯s surprised screams, accompanied by a cartoonishly exaggerated cloud of dust, Ding Ling rammed headfirst into the robust-looking door¨Cof course, to ensure her petite frame could break through the door, Ding Ling took advantage of Sally being distracted by her loud shout to secretly launch an ultrasonic attack on the door¡­


    Wordlessly following Ding Ling as she broke through the door and entered the living room, Lin Feng was incessantly calculating how much compensation would be needed to offset the uncharacteristically impulsive actions of the perennial Loli and to appease the potential anger of the homeowners. However, he suddenly saw that Ding Ling, leading the way, came to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°Cleaning! Cleaning! Cleaning!¡±


    In the empty, cavernous house, this eerie, hollow echo kept resonating, the tone reminiscent of the ghosts in horror movies that endlessly murmur ¡°Come to collect¡­ Come to collect¡­¡± in the deserted corridors. Of course, in reality, such a ghostly girl¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t that terrifying, but¡­ matched with a broom floating in midair in the living room¡­ the scene became quite frightening. If someone with a vivid imagination witnessed it, they would probably imagine a story of a pitiful maid, forced to labor excessively by her master, who ultimately died of exhaustion while cleaning, becoming a ghost fixated on the unfinished cleaning of the great hall¨Cthe preceding sentence, dear readers in front of the screen, please add punctuation¡­


    It seemed that the outsider-induced commotion finally attracted attention, as the broom floating in the air and moving back and forth came to a sudden stop. Then, along with the appearance of ripples in the air like waves of water, a girl wearing a standard black lace maid costume, with chestnut hair and clutching the broom while floating midair, gradually materialized in the air and gazed at the group with a look of slight surprise and bewilderment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Upon closer inspection, the maid-like girl wasn¡¯t just floating in midair; her body even appeared slightly translucent, and she was¡­ emitting a faint white halo¡­


    Not only that, but around the girl, whether it was an illusion or not, there seemed to be white light balls that resembled will-o¡¯-the-wisps drifting around¡­


    In fact, that was Anwina practicing her control of Holy Light Energy while cleaning, but clearly, the sacred light balls were mistaken for ghostly flames by the already somewhat muddled trio¡­


    Ding Ling was stunned for a full ten seconds before finally opening her mouth wide¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!!!¡±

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Ding Lings Weakness

    Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Ding Ling¡¯s Weakness


    The earth shook and the mountains trembled.


    It was the conclusion Chen Jun came to much later when he reminisced about the scene at that time.


    Accompanying Ding Ling¡¯s shriek, the powerful supersonic waves, mixed in with ordinary sounds, unleashed an uncontrollable and destructive strike upon all targets ahead. The sonic energy, a hundred times sharper than a blade¡¯s edge, easily tore through the carpet, coffee table, light fixtures, sofa, chairs, and all that stood in its path, turning them into a pile of fragments blown into the air. The ground instantly became fragmented, and the snow-white walls were covered in an instant with a complex network of deep scars. These huge scars spread and multiplied at an alarming rate, transforming the entire living room into a shattered ruin that seemed on the verge of collapse at any moment, leaving a scene of utter chaos.


    When the last bit of dust was blown away with the residual force of the sound waves, Chen Jun felt as if he had arrived at a hall of post-modern art¡­


    ¡°Quick¡­ it¡¯s about to collapse¡­¡± Looking at the teetering roof and the dust and debris constantly falling before his eyes, Chen Jun muttered blankly.


    Next to him, Sally had already fainted to the ground, unconscious. Fortunately, she seemed to be largely unscathed¨Cin truth, compared to explaining to Sally the enormous destruction Ding Ling had caused in someone else¡¯s home, that was what was really giving Chen Jun a headache, so Sally¡¯s fainting was actually a relief to him.


    Ding Ling¡¯s scream¡­ really was astonishingly powerful¡­


    Of course, Chen Jun didn¡¯t know that among the people he knew, there was a Little Loli who possessed an even more terrifying scream. That Loli Lion Roar, known as Helium Flash, after completing its Three-stage Charging, had the horrifying power to instantly shred the Earth¡¯s crust¡­


    As for the fact that it was the residence of an organization¡¯s Leader that Ding Ling had destroyed¨Cwell, the more lice you have, the less you itch; the more debts you have, the less you worry. Now, Chen Jun was too lazy to think about the aftermath. He would leave all difficulties to the Old Master of the organization¡­


    Poor kid, he didn¡¯t even know that the organization¡¯s Leader was actually his own grandfather.


    After the scream, Ding Ling seemed to finally let go of some of her fear and began to calm down somewhat, thinking about her current situation.


    The result of her contemplation was an immediate impulse to scream again¨CHeavens! What had she done?!


    Looking at the living room, now ruined, Ding Ling wanted to roar up at the sky: This time, she was sure to be locked up until she was old and gray!


    While the three of Ding Ling were each stupefied for their own reasons, there was another person in the room who was also stunned¨CAnwina.


    The Little Ghost Maid, extremely shy, had been staying honestly at home these past few days, not even taking a single step outside the door. Apart from feeling a bit lonely without seeing her Master and others, she hadn¡¯t found anything disagreeable. Moreover, Anwina, who hadn¡¯t completely overcome her psychological issues, really didn¡¯t want to see strangers. So right from the start, this Little Ghost had decided to be a qualified homebody, absolutely not to come into contact with anything from the outside world!


    But she could never have imagined, not going out herself, that strangers would take the initiative to barge in¨Cand in such an earth-shaking manner.


    As an energy body life form, Anwina wasn¡¯t hurt in the recent supersonic attack, but¡­


    She slowly lowered her head, staring blankly at the wooden handle remaining in her hands. Just a few seconds ago, her favorite broom had turned into pieces on the floor, and that wasn¡¯t even the worst part. The worst was¡­ her Master¡¯s living room.


    Looking at the chaos around her, Anwina felt something thumping in her chest¨Cthough she no longer had a heart, she still felt her blood pressure rising.


    Looking at the strangers who had caused all this, then at the ruins around her, Anwina¡¯s shy nature battled fiercely with the legendary ¡°Maid¡¯s Soul,¡± as she struggled with whether she should interact with these ¡°dangerous, terrifying, unknown, cruel¡± strangers, despite the fact that the encounter had already unfolded with great intensity.


    Ultimately, Anwina suddenly let out a piercing screech that, while lacking the lethality of Ding Ling¡¯s scream, eerily sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. She then swiftly rose into the air, her body¡¯s white glow suddenly intensifying tenfold. This Ghost Maid who only a second before was as dim as the moon, now shone dazzlingly like a blinding morning sun.


    The drastic change before their eyes snapped Lin Feng and Ding Ling quickly to attention. It was obvious that the opponent was about to initiate an attack. Ding Ling immediately took a defensive stance, while Lin Feng swiftly moved Sally behind him for protection.


    The white light suddenly dissipated, yet to Ding Ling and Lin Feng¡¯s surprise, the anticipated attack did not materialize. Instead, the living room that had been trembling on the brink of collapse a second ago miraculously repaired itself.


    Of course, it hadn¡¯t completely returned to its original state; the living room was still a mess. But the most dangerous cracks in the walls, floor, and ceiling had been mended. Was the purpose of that burst of white light to repair the damage?


    As Lin Feng pondered this, the ghostly maid suddenly floated in front of him and Ding Ling and then gracefully bowed midair.


    Noble, elegant, exuding an ancient serenity that only old nobility possessed¨Cthis was Lin Feng¡¯s impression of the Ghost Maid before him.


    ¡°Hello, I am the maid here, Anwina. My master is not at home right now. Is there anything I may assist you with?¡± asked Anwina with a faint smile, her ethereal ghostly voice carrying through.


    Calm, restrained, elegant, polite, dignified, anti-wolf¡­ cough cough, except the last¡­ anyway, one must pay attention to one¡¯s own behavior¡­


    While striving to maintain her composure, Anwina mentally rehearsed the guidelines taught by the Maid Chief on how to handle such situations: As an outstanding maid, all her actions directly represented her master¡¯s face. She must behave properly, advance and retreat with courtesy to any guest¨Ceven if they were unwelcome and troublesome visitors¨Cit was essential to remember to maintain elegance and etiquette even while driving them away.


    It must be said that in some respects, the Azeroth nobles had indeed got it very right¡­ though that ¡°rightness¡± ultimately benefited me¡­


    ¡°Uh¡­ ahh¡­ we are friends of Chen Jun¡­ um, what¡­ are you Chen Jun¡¯s¡­¡± Lin Feng stammered, his thoughts becoming more and more muddled. What was going on? Was he dreaming? Encountering a Ghost in broad daylight? A Ghost Maid? Could it be from watching too much anime recently? But wait, that wasn¡¯t even his hobby¡­


    Despite being a powerful Superpower User, and having experienced countless unimaginable events to ordinary people, ghosts were different from the usual paranormal phenomena. Even Lin Feng couldn¡¯t help feeling disoriented in the presence of a Ghost like this.


    ¡°Chen Jun is my master,¡± Anwina kept her graceful and decent smile, but her words became increasingly stern, ¡°but I do not know whether my master is acquainted with you. Do you have anything that could prove your identities?¡±


    ¡°Proof¡­ of identity?¡± Lin Feng felt as if his brain was being filled and gradually hardening like it was stuffed with Sanlu milk powder, his cognitive abilities in a sharp decline. ¡°We don¡¯t have¡­ anything¡­¡±


    ¡°I regret to inform you that I must ask you to leave¨Cyou have caused considerable damage to the master¡¯s house, and this would trouble my master deeply. Therefore, you are not welcome here.¡±


    Strangely enough, despite Anwina¡¯s tone remaining gentle and calm, both Ding Ling and Lin Feng suddenly felt waves of cold washing over them¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Caught between a guilty conscience and the innate Ghostly talent for psychic deterrence, an already disoriented Lin Feng had no choice but to turn his plea for help towards Ding Ling. Yet, to his dismay, he found that Ding Ling¨Cwho normally was as fearless as Lin Xue¨Chad collapsed to the ground¡­


    Who would have imagined that Ding Ling, whose nerves were usually as robust as specialized ceramics, had her greatest weakness exposed¨Cshe was terrified of ghosts¡­


    But on the other hand, it seemed he was quite nervous himself¡­


    The Ghost Maid before him continued to smile, but the look in her eyes grew colder. Lin Feng realized he had underestimated her. After all, she was a ghost¡­


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 182 The Frenzied Alaya

    Chapter 182: Chapter 182 The Frenzied Alaya


    Lin Feng felt that he was facing the biggest crisis of his life¨Ca ghost enraged by the destruction of its home, while he was a human possessing the power of the wind element. Clearly, no matter how strong the wind was, it couldn¡¯t possibly blow away a cluster of white light¡­


    ¡°I wish I¡¯d brought a Guanyin Statue or a Cross with me when I came out¡­¡± Lin Feng sighed inwardly, completely disregarding the crucial issue of whether the Bodhisattva and Jesus belonged to the same administrative system.


    Lin Feng thought about explaining the situation properly, and indeed, if he had calmed down and explained the misunderstanding to Anwina, it would have been cleared up immediately. After all, Anwina was quite calm and tolerant. Unfortunately, influenced by many legendary tales, Lin Feng treated the ghost before him as a vengeful spirit¨Cone devoid of senses but full of resentment¨Ceven though Anwina had previously shown considerable restraint, which made it difficult for Lin Feng to believe she would really listen to his explanation.


    Just then, Anwina suddenly took action!


    Lin Feng only saw the Ghost Maid in front of him raise her right hand, and then a white light screen appeared out of nowhere, bearing down on him and Ding Ling.


    Ding Ling, though paralyzed with fear on the ground, still managed to react. She quickly propped herself up and let out a piercing scream at the rapidly approaching milky white light screen. At the same time, Lin Feng also launched more than a dozen pale blue Air Blades with a wave of his hand. The two fierce attacks arrived in an instant, hitting the same point on the white light screen simultaneously.


    Then, a scene that left Ding Ling and Lin Feng dumbfounded occurred: the light screen, which seemed faint and looked as though it might shatter at any moment, was completely unharmed, and their attacks simply vanished into thin air?


    Although Anwina¡¯s combat strength was not very high, she had her own trump cards. As a super-mutated ghost who had undergone the baptism of Holy Light and, in addition, a body mainly composed of Angel Feather, Anwina would be quite embarrassed if she didn¡¯t have a few tricks up her sleeve.


    Due to her extremely shy and homebody nature, the first ability Anwina developed was one that had no offensive power but was impervious to any attack: the Light Crystal Shield.


    Combining Holy Light Power with her own ghostly energies, the two entirely repulsive forces would merge into a new kind of Shield due to her mutated constitution, creating a barrier with an amazing ability to mitigate any external attack. This was the skill Anwina had named the Light Crystal Shield.


    The pristine light screen arrived in an instant. Faced with this enormous shield wall that blocked all escape routes from above, below, left, and right, Ding Ling and Lin Feng had no choice but to collide with the white light. The anticipated pain, however, did not occur. Lin Feng discovered that this light did not seem to have any offensive capabilities; it was merely pushing him away. What was even stranger was that the force of the light screen was not strong but quite gentle, yet he couldn¡¯t resist at all. He could only let the force of the light screen push him toward the direction of the doorway¨Cthis was truly peculiar, akin to Tyson in battle with the neighbor Liu Xiaopang. Clearly, Tyson had an absolute advantage in strength and skill, yet our world champion boxer ended up being beaten to a pulp by the powerless Little Fatty, completely disregarding fundamental mechanics and the strict principles of physics¡­


    In this way, Lin Feng, holding Sally and accompanied by Ding Ling, blushed and strained against the mild pushing force of the continuously oppressive light screen, yet they were relentlessly pushed all the way to the doorway¡­


    ¡°It seems our opponent doesn¡¯t intend to kill us¡­¡± Lin Feng finally realized that the other side didn¡¯t harbor true hostility, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be using a skill that merely pushed them away instead of knocking them down¨Che certainly wouldn¡¯t know that this was because Anwina genuinely lacked any offensive abilities¡­


    However, Ding Ling clearly had great skepticism about Lin Feng¡¯s words, immediately shouting, ¡°How could that be possible!!! This is a ghost!!! What do we do, what do we do, what do we do¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­ Think of something quickly¡­¡±


    In response to Ding Ling¡¯s clearly panic-stricken behavior, Lin Feng could only offer a wry smile and then resigned himself to retreat further. Although mysteries abounded, it seemed that for now, he was no match for the ghost before him. If she was unwilling to cooperate, there was likely no chance of clarifying the situation today.


    Perhaps after meeting Chen Jun, he might be able to understand everything¨Cafter all, the previous ghost had mentioned something about Chen Jun being her master¡­ That said, this was one formidable maid¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡±


    As Lin Feng and the others were being pushed back step by step by the Light Crystal Shield, a voice with a sacred and ethereal tremble suddenly materialized out of thin air in the living room. Lin Feng¡¯s vision blurred, and a golden light engulfed his sight.


    After the golden light faded, Lin Feng and Ding Ling exclaimed in unison, ¡°An Angel?!¡±


    The figure that appeared before them was none other than Alaya, who had just rushed back.


    The girl who appeared before Lin Feng was dressed in a silver-white light armor with exquisite cutout patterns on her upper body, a white combat skirt that reached her knees, and a short skirt armor made up of feather-like metal plates on the outside of the battle skirt. Paired with white metal combat boots that wrapped around her calves, the stunning girl with silver hair and golden eyes looked all the more imposing. Behind the girl, a pair of huge, pure white wings occupied eighty percent of Lin Feng and Ding Ling¡¯s field of vision.


    Alaya had perceived intense energy fluctuations in the living room while in the jump channel, and fearing that something had changed at home, she appeared before everyone in a combat stance.


    At this moment, Alaya was holding two golden, ornate one-handed longswords in her hands, the blades spitting out holy, bright flames. The dazzling golden light that had erupted was from these longswords shattering the Light Crystal Shield.


    With furrowed brows, Alaya looked up and down at Lin Feng and Ding Ling, who were gaping at her, while at the same time, the pair of them were also observing each other.


    The thoughts in their minds were more or less the same:


    What¡¯s going on here? First a ghost, and now even an angel has shown up? Are we still living in the real world?


    At this moment, both Lin Feng and Ding Ling began to doubt whether all their previous common knowledge was nonsense.


    As for the only ordinary person at the scene, Sally, she was still blissfully unconscious¡­


    However, as superpower users who had experienced many major events, Ding Ling and Lin Feng soon recovered from their initial shock, and then, their reactions diverged.


    Ding Ling still maintained her original expression without change, but Lin Feng gradually seemed unable to shift his gaze¡­


    It wasn¡¯t his fault; Alaya¡¯s appearance was a calamity in itself. With her silver hair, golden eyes, massive double wings, and her angelic, holy demeanor ¨C if Lin Feng had managed to remain indifferent, one would really have to doubt whether he was a normal man¡­ After all, didn¡¯t the Emperor, who once had the ultimate life goal of idling away his time, stare blankly for a full five minutes the first time he saw Alaya?


    But Lin Feng didn¡¯t entertain any wicked thoughts. Firstly, the immense pressure from the holy light energy emanating from Alaya made it impossible for an ordinary person to harbor any thoughts other than holiness towards her, and secondly, Lin Feng¡¯s character was indeed steadfast; his astonishment was merely because of the angel¡¯s beauty before him.


    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± It took a full three minutes before Ding Ling regained the ability to speak. She gave Lin Feng, who was still gazing intently at the angel girl, a disdainful glance, and then addressed the angel before her in as respectful a tone as possible.


    However, the lady angel showed no interest in engaging with mortals; she simply hovered in mid-air and slowly swept her gaze over the chaotic hall.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then, the angel¡¯s gaze suddenly fixated, tightly staring at the ghost maid crouched under half a set of clothes rack nearby, quivering all over.


    Alaya felt close to madness. Good heavens, what exactly was this foolish ghost doing as a housekeeper? In just a few days, had she started demolishing the house?!


    Alright, perhaps the house being in this state wasn¡¯t her fault, but¡­ how to explain this dummy fighting with the Lord Brother¡¯s friend?!


    Indeed, unlike the super homebody Anwina and the often invisible or wandering in Chen Jun¡¯s spirit world, Alaya did know the three people in front of her ¨C of course, they did not recognize her.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: 183

    Chapter 183: 183


    Alaya was in great distress, very great distress.


    Lord Brother had always instructed her not to expose her secrets to ordinary people, and the reason for that Alaya understood all too well: He feared trouble.


    Really, Lord Brother¡¯s fear of trouble was extreme; it seemed there was no one else in the world who dreaded trouble more than he did. This wasn¡¯t surprising since Lady Lin Xue often accused him of being unambitious, content to scrape by, lacking any great aspirations because in Lord Brother¡¯s eyes, striving for supremacy was just too much trouble¡­


    Yet today, this matter was an absolutely huge trouble¨Cwithout mentioning anything else, the appearance of Ghosts and an Angel before common people was an issue that absolutely couldn¡¯t be smoothed over, one that would surely give someone a splitting headache.


    At this thought, Alaya felt even more speechless about a certain clumsy Little Ghost hiding to the side with an innocent look: Exactly how had this guy been keeping watch? Hadn¡¯t it been made clear that, when everyone was out, under no circumstances should strangers be allowed into the house? But look at the situation now; not only had someone come in, but they had done so with such a commotion¡­


    Of course, Alaya didn¡¯t know that while Anwina had strictly followed the instruction of ¡°resolutely not opening the door,¡± the methods the Invaders used to break in were even more startling¡­


    ¡°Will they start fighting?¡± At this moment, Lin Feng and Ding Ling both had such a thought cross their minds.


    After all, an Angel and a Dead Soul, these were characters from two extremely opposing camps. Anyone with a bit of common sense would know what to expect, right? According to common sense, a real-life clash between gods and demons was probably imminent. Now the question was, regardless of which of them gained the upper hand, folks like themselves, mere Mortals, would hardly come out unscathed¡­


    ¡°Run away?¡± Having regained their calm, Lin Feng and Ding Ling exchanged glances, sharing the same message.


    Then, almost simultaneously, they nodded, making a quite wise decision: ¡°Run away!¡±


    Why wouldn¡¯t they run?! Never mind why Angels and Dead Souls, representing a preposterous proposition filled with philosophical dialectics and scientific paradoxes, would appear in the real world¨Cthe important thing now was that the three Humans present didn¡¯t seem like they could survive the battle between these Legendary-level beings¡­


    Don¡¯t think that Lin Feng and Ding Ling were blindly believing in myths and legends and exaggerating this Angel¡¯s power. They had just witnessed with their own eyes that the light barrier, which they had no ability to resist, didn¡¯t last even a moment in the Angel¡¯s hands¡­


    However, just as Lin Feng and Ding Ling turned their heads, intending to sneak away, a holy and ethereal voice suddenly rang out from behind them: ¡°Humans, please wait a moment!¡±


    Alaya had made up her mind; since such an unexpected situation had occurred, she might as well clarify some things!


    It couldn¡¯t be helped; Lin Feng and Ding Ling had seen both her and Anwina. If they were allowed to leave, it would definitely lead to a lot of trouble. But they were friends of Lord Brother, and she couldn¡¯t possibly silence them by force, could she?


    Rather than let them seek answers out of strong curiosity, which would bring her trouble, it might be better to tell them some truths. In this way, if they were smart enough, they would know to keep secrets.


    The human heart is always a complicated thing; a secret, when you cover it up by all means, will only make those who know only half the story desperately seek answers. However, when you make everything clear and tie the other party to the same boat, that¡¯s when the secret becomes even safer¡­


    Although Alaya didn¡¯t fully understand human psychology, she still made the correct decision based on her intuition.


    Moreover, there was one more important thing Alaya had just thought of: although Lord Brother was quite averse to trouble, he was in fact becoming one of the Humans who encountered the most trouble in the world¡­ So, with more trouble than one could count, what was a little more going to hurt¨Cprobably, he wouldn¡¯t blame her, right?


    Hearing the Angel herself asking them to stay, even if Lin Feng and Ding Ling wanted to run away immediately, they now had to obediently turn around, and a hint of excitement also rose in their hearts: This was an Angel! A genuine Angel! A being that existed only in myths and legends was now standing right in front of them, talking to them¨Chow could this not be exciting?


    Who could ever imagine such an experience?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve plastered yourself on the wall I¡¯ll really take you for wallpaper,¡± Lin Feng, who had stopped Ding Ling and was holding Sally, addressed Anwina who had turned herself into a black shadow clinging tightly to the wall pretending to be a picture. Anwina immediately shuddered and obediently floated down from the wall, then stood in front of Alaya with a pitiful look.


    At this point, Anwina still didn¡¯t understand what her true mistake was and thought it was merely not keeping the house in check that made Alaya so angry. If she had known that what really upset the other party was the fact she had fought with her master¡¯s friend¨Cfearful would be the little ghost maid who always aimed to be the best, probably wishing for a way to off herself to apologize to the world¡­


    Meanwhile, Lin Feng and Ding Ling were also taken aback. It seemed that they weren¡¯t about to fight, right?


    How could it be? An angel and a Dead Soul, actually acquainted with each other? And judging from the angel¡¯s tone of voice, although she was expressing dissatisfaction, it was the kind of complaint that only very close people would share, as if a sister was reprimanding her younger sibling for a slip-up¨Cpart annoyance and part concern. Good heavens, this was even harder to believe than if Jesus turned out to be a woman!


    But the reality was before their eyes, and neither Lin Feng nor Ding Ling had the luxury of doubting whether they were hallucinating. They had no choice but to sit on the only remaining, tattered couch in the living room as instructed by the angel, all the while full of confusion. Meanwhile, the maid-costumed ghost also sat down in front of them with a bitter expression. Of course, due to the innate advantages of a ghost, Anwina was just hovering in the air, appearing to sit; after all, except for the broken couch under Lin Feng, nowhere else in the living room was suitable for sitting.


    ¡°Alright, now can someone explain to me exactly what happened?¡± Once both parties were seated, Alaya casually transformed the energy longsword in her hand back into scattering golden sparks, then floated midair, speaking from a position of authority.


    This wasn¡¯t because Alaya considered herself superior and insisted on speaking in such a manner, but because she remembered Chen Jun¡¯s words of advice: ¡°Remember, Alaya, always remember, never stand on the ground when there are outsiders present!¡±


    Lin Feng didn¡¯t feel anything improper. In his eyes, angels were naturally exalted and sacred beings. If Miss Angel were to really come down and squat with everyone for a barbecue, that would truly be shocking!


    If Alaya knew the Mind Reading Technique at that moment, she would surely exclaim, ¡°Ah! How does this human know about the barbecue that Lady Sandora dragged me to yesterday?!¡±


    Due to a certain super homebody maid¡¯s extreme numbness to the external environment, the true course of events had to be recounted by Lin Feng and Ding Ling. Neither was very eloquent, but as the main culprits of the incident, it sufficed to describe in detail how the current situation came to be¡­


    For the first time, Ding Ling discovered that there were times when every word she spoke made her so fearful that she sweated profusely. This girl who had never been afraid of anything was now terrified, simply because of a question the angel had asked earlier, ¡°Why has my home turned out like this?¡±


    Her home? This angel, she lives here?! Oh, heavens, just who exactly is Chen Jun?!


    Even more fatal¨CI¡¯ve actually wrecked the angel¡¯s home!!!


    After listening to the detailed account of events, all Alaya could do was sigh: Fate, oh fate! How can there be someone else in the world like Lady Lin Xue¡­ ah, my transgression¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, it seems everything was¡­ a misunderstanding¡­¡± With things having reached this point, Alaya had no choice but to chalk everything up to a misunderstanding; after all, they couldn¡¯t exactly subject Ding Ling to military discipline over this.


    At the same time, Alaya realized she had forgotten to introduce herself. Because she already knew the other party well, she had neglected this detail; but now she remembered that they had not yet met her¡­


    ¡°Now let me introduce myself: My name is Alaya, the Chief Governor to the great Monarch Chen Jun. Beside me is Anwina, the Maid to the great Monarch Chen Jun, and also my disciple¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Jun!¡± Although they had already guessed this name, when Lin Feng and Ding Ling actually heard it from her mouth, they exclaimed in shock, ¡°Could he be God?¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 184 Your Sister is the Savior

    Chapter 184: Chapter 184 Your Sister is the Savior


    ¡°God?¡± Alaya was momentarily startled, then swiftly sifted through her knowledge of Earth¡¯s religious legends before settling on a figure she deemed most logical, ¡°The principal deity of this world isn¡¯t my Monarch, but another Goddess. However, that Goddess has a very good relationship with my Monarch¡­ Oh, now is not the time to talk about this. Regarding the identity of the Monarch, it¡¯s difficult for me to explain clearly to you all. I can only say that he is a powerful Monarch with great strength and authority, but due to his own interests, he is currently living among you as an ordinary human.¡±


    Alaya added in her heart: But from the current situation, it seems Lord Brother¡¯s beautiful idea has all but fallen apart¡­


    ¡°Is he a god, then?¡± Lin Feng asked immediately, his excitement from initially encountering an Angel had cooled down, and he began to ponder deeper matters, such as the identity of Chen Jun who had recently appeared before his eyes. It now appeared that Chen Jun¡¯s identity was mind-boggling, beyond the realm of legend even.


    As for Ding Ling, although she had also calmed down, considering she had just performed a stunning act of demolishing a house, she was now desperately trying to minimize her presence, almost ready to hold up a sign that read ¡°Uninformed spectator¡± to make clear her non-involvement. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to speak up and draw Alaya¡¯s attention again.


    ¡°No, he is not a god,¡± Alaya immediately shook her head to negate the idea, ¡°My Monarch possesses powerful strength and performs some of the duties and carries the authority of a god, but he is still mortal¨Cyou might consider him an ¡®outer member of the Divine Race¡¯.¡±


    Lin Feng grinned and thought to himself, Is that still called a mortal?


    As for believing or not believing the other party, Lin Feng had no hesitation¨Cnonsense, an Angel was standing right in front of him, what was there not to believe?


    But he also understood that some matters, when they reached the realm of myth, were destined to be beyond his comprehension. So, although Alaya¡¯s explanation still left him with many doubts, he decided not to continue probing and instead said, ¡°What about the others? Chen¡­ the girls around him¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this question, even Ding Ling, who was trying to blend into the background, perked up her ears to listen intently.


    Alaya had no intention of concealing the truth. After all, the biggest secret had been exposed, and what remained unsaid would probably lead them both to wild conjectures. Still, she asked as a matter of routine, ¡°Can you keep a secret?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Feng and Ding Ling both stated firmly with conviction.


    ¡­Well then, let¡¯s trust humans this time¡­


    ¡°First, there¡¯s Pan Lili. Her real name is Pandora. I know what you¡¯re thinking of¨Cthe human mythological legends¨Cbut Pandora has no relation to those tales. She is one of our most powerful warriors, the Supreme Commander of all the armies under the Monarch¡¯s command, the Grand General of the legions.


    ¡°Lady Sandora, Lord Chen Jun¡¯s lover, who is also the only one among us with the same level of authority as Lord Chen Jun, one of the two leaders of our group.


    ¡°Lady Xu Qianqian, Lord Chen Jun¡¯s lover, the controller of time, the writer of history¡­


    ¡°Grandma Chen Qian, Lord Chen Jun¡¯s sister, the Master of Misfortune, the holder of Curse Power¡­


    ¡°Lady Lin Xue¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Xue?!¡± ¡°Sister?!¡±


    Lin Feng and Ding Ling exclaimed in unison.


    Alaya glanced at them but offered no explanation, continuing on her own, ¡°Lady Lin Xue, the Great Prophet, the overseer of the future world, the Observer of all things¡­¡±


    Now Lin Feng and Ding Ling were utterly confused. They could accept the bizarre identities of Chen Jun and Sandora¨Cafter all, they were strangers they had never encountered before. But Lin Xue¡­ possessing such a formidable identity too?! How was that possible, when he had grown up alongside Lin Xue since childhood!


    ¡°I can only say that Lady Lin Xue used to be just an ordinary Human,¡± Alaya paused, seemingly at a loss for words. Humans had such complex psychologies. If this were a Xyrin Apostle, there would be no need for such convoluted machinations¨Ca simple command would resolve everything¡­


    However, Lin Feng and Ding Ling were quite understanding. As Superpower Users, didn¡¯t they always hide their true identities from their families? Thus, when Lin Xue kept such obviously sensitive secrets from them, they could somewhat accept it.


    Though the secret was, admittedly, a bit too¡­ shocking for the conventional world¡­


    Seeing Lin Feng eager to ask more, Alaya quickly said, ¡°There are things I cannot tell you about, such as who we really are and where we come from. These touch upon our utmost secrets. Since you haven¡¯t completely earned my trust yet, I cannot reveal them to you. All I can say is this: we come from a distant world, so far that none of your existing scientific theories can explain it, and we have no ill intentions towards you. Thanks to the Monarch and several Mistresses, we hold a friendly attitude towards Humans. As long as Humans don¡¯t act irrationally, we are willing to maintain this goodwill forever¡­¡±


    Faced with such a statement, Lin Feng had to let the matter rest, temporarily regarding Chen Jun and the others as ¡°Immortals¡± experiencing life in the Mortal World¨Cor some other type of powerful beings. In any case, they were beyond his reach. His sister was lucky enough to have become one of them, or rather their friend, by a fortunate twist of fate. As for the rest of the perplexing mysteries, it was best not to dwell on them¡­


    Nevertheless, Ding Ling clearly had her own questions. Seeing Lin Feng fall silent, she couldn¡¯t keep playing the ostrich and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Wait, Miss Angel, I want to know where Lin Xue is now?¡±


    ¡°My sister is in trouble?!¡± Lin Feng immediately reacted. No wonder Sister Ding Ling seemed so strange today, as if she were heavily burdened by something. Could it be that something had happened to his sister?


    Since the conversation had come to this point, Ding Ling no longer kept things to herself and spilled out her worries regarding Lin Xue¡¯s disappearance.


    But with the information she had just learned, Ding Ling was not as worried for Lin Xue as before.


    ¡°Lady Lin Xue is with the Monarch,¡± Alaya said, ¡°They have gone to another world.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Ding Ling and Lin Feng immediately showed shocked and sorrowful expressions, clearly misunderstanding Alaya¡¯s reference to ¡°another world.¡±


    ¡°Yes, another world. A pretty severe disaster has occurred there, and if it isn¡¯t resolved promptly, it might even affect the Universe you inhabit. Although we have called for help from the Divine Race, they may have difficulty arriving in time due to the remoteness. Therefore, the Monarch had no choice but to set off personally.¡±


    All right, it seemed he was still projecting his mortal perspective onto those lofty figures. For an Immortal, crossing time and space to save a world was probably as simple as popping next door to buy a roll of toilet paper¡­


    ¡°So, you mean my sister is now the Savior in another world?¡±


    Lin Feng asked, but in doing so, he felt a strange sensation, while Ding Ling beside him showed a complex expression, her heart filled with mixed emotions.


    Envy? Perhaps, for certainly, the opportunity to fight alongside beings like Angels and to gain even greater power was something to be envied. But that wasn¡¯t where their deepest sense of loss lay.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Their loss stemmed from the sudden distance they felt from Lin Xue, the unsettling fear of losing a genuine bond of kinship and friendship.


    Lin Xue was no longer ordinary¨Cwhile she had never been ordinary as a Superpower User, but now the situation was entirely different. Lin Xue could no longer be measured by human standards¡­


    Could he still regard Lin Xue as his sister and close friend as before?


    Of course, Alaya was unaware of Lin Feng and Ding Ling¡¯s thoughts, but she continued where Lin Feng left off, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong in your understanding. I¡¯ve returned for this very reason¨Cthe world¡¯s malevolent forces were somewhat beyond our expectations, so I¡¯ve come to take Anwina to form an Alliance Army of Dead Souls!¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Little Ghosts Big Crisis

    Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Little Ghost¡¯s Big Crisis


    In the command room of the Faith-class ¡ª Since the last strategy meeting inexplicably turned into a picnic outing, I firmly refused to hold meetings anywhere other than the command room.


    Alaya brought not only a ghost maid but also some terrible news.


    ¡°Sorry, master¡­¡± Anwina stood timidly before me, her head nearly drooping to the floor, her whole body flickering like unstable voltage, ¡°I didn¡¯t take good care of the house¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡­¡± I could only helplessly pat the head of the ghost, who was utterly downhearted due to her failed plan to ¡°become the world¡¯s number one maid,¡± then I wordlessly stared skyward, ¡°The leaps in human thought are beyond your imagination¡­¡±


    Who could have expected Ding Ling to barge in so dramatically, and even just so happened to bump into the little ghost completely absorbed in the joy of cleaning? What¡¯s worse, it just so happened that Alaya arrived at that moment¡­


    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together¡­¡± I hinted meaningfully towards Lin Xue¡¯s direction, but for once she didn¡¯t respond with her usual sequence of a Breaking Army Rising Dragon Strike followed by an Enhanced Second Kick, but rather remained deep in thought, showing no reaction to my provocation.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± losing interest in teasing her, I consoled, ¡°It¡¯s only that your own brother and close friend found out your secret. When Qianqian and your sister got involved, I was much more open-minded than you¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m annoyed!¡± Lin Xue glared at me, ¡°I still need to figure out how to face the two of them when I get back! Such a big secret¡­¡±


    I could only nod in understanding. Although I had spoken lightly just now, I too had been troubled for a long time when Qianqian and my sister suddenly got involved¡­


    As for whether Lin Feng and Ding Ling could keep the secrets after knowing these matters, I was willing to trust them. First, these secrets involve their closest people, they are not likely to be foolish enough to speak of them; second, I trust their integrity, and as members of the Superpower Team, it would be ridiculous if they didn¡¯t have this minimal ability to keep secrets.


    More importantly, they are Lin Xue¡¯s relatives and friends and they also have a good relation with me; special people should be treated specially. If it were two street thugs who knew these things, I wouldn¡¯t mind throwing them into the biochemical factory in Shadow City.


    As for whether this is an opportunity to pull Lin Feng and Ding Ling into our circle, well, that¡¯s an interesting thought. Two innate superpower users, naturally rare talents, plus the Crystal Radiation from the Xyrin Nest, they would certainly become two incredibly powerful divine-level individuals. But, that¡¯s for later consideration, at least for now I don¡¯t plan on it, though I trust their integrity and see them as my own people partly because of Lin Xue¡¯s connection. But¡­


    Okay, I¡¯ll be honest, it¡¯s too troublesome¡­ Lin Xue, who constantly dismantles things around my base and insists on making fun by quarreling with me, has already given me a serious psychological shadow. I really don¡¯t dare to imagine how arrogant this girl would get if she suddenly had two more helpers.


    So, dragging Lin Feng and Ding Ling into the mix is a fine idea, but that should be considered later on. For now, it¡¯s best to let them continue being spectators on Earth who know the truth.


    While deep in her gloom, Lin Xue suddenly shivered and looked around in surprise, wondering, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I suddenly feel like some unscrupulous guy is scheming against me?¡±


    Well, scheming against Lin Feng and Ding Ling probably equates to scheming against Lin Xue anyway¡­ truly a profound prophet¡­


    Regarding the Super Alliance (named the Salvation Army courtesy of Lin Banxian), we had already told Jaina. Jaina¡¯s reaction to our grand plan of uniting all races in the world was unexpected. I had thought that even if Jaina could accept it, she would surely have substantial doubts. Azeroth is unique, and the number of races is vast, their enmities deep, to the extent that even if facing doomsday, they would continue clashing endlessly. As foolish as it might seem, it¡¯s understandable; millennia of hatred are profoundly significant, and even the shadow of the Burning Legion can hardly make these hate-filled races set aside their prejudices and unite¡­


    But Jaina expressed one hundred percent trust in our somewhat fanciful plan; of course, she did say if someone else had proposed this plan, she would have taken it entirely as a joke. The idea of Humans and Beastmen forming an alliance was almost miraculous in her eyes, and now even the Naga, Fish Humans, and Bear Monsters were potential allies; how could one not find it amusing? However, because it was the ¡°Savior¡± who suggested it, the meaning was completely different¨Cit was a message from God to the Mortal World, a plan that was, in Jaina¡¯s view, unquestionably easy.


    To describe it in an apt phrase, it was like ¡°God calling to arms, and mortals rising in response.¡±


    Although this analogy was filled with the typically awkward style of Lin Xue, it had to be admitted, it was quite spot on.


    However, even though Jaina was full of confidence in our plan, as a native Azerothian, some of her ingrained prejudices still affected her, such as her aversion to the Undead.


    Since the alliance also included the Forgotten Ones, it was necessary for Anwina and Jaina to meet. So Alaya and I brought the still somewhat reluctant Little Ghost to the Mage Tower. When Jaina saw the Crow on my shoulder transform into a floating Ghost Maid in a flash of twisting white light, the fleeting expression of astonishment and wariness on her face did not escape our notice.


    Compared to Jaina, who was just instinctively a bit wary, some reactions were much more drastic. Standing next to Jaina, the Old Mage Victor almost subconsciously launched an attack. He raised his hand and sent a Frost Arrow, radiating an intense chill, flying toward Anwina. On the other side, the island¡¯s chief Holy Knight, Anthony, unsheathed his sword in an instant, enveloped in powerful Holy Light Power, and charged at the still slightly dazed Little Ghost.


    Since the alliance plan involved races with various sensitivities, we had only mentioned it to Jaina so far, so these two were not aware that Undead creatures might also become allies. As a result, when Anwina appeared before them, such discordant incidents occurred.


    At that moment, I truly understood the depth of the opposition between the living and the Undead in the beleaguered world of Azeroth.


    However, I did not intervene. It wasn¡¯t that I was too slow to react, but I knew Anwina wouldn¡¯t be hurt.


    Amid Jaina¡¯s panicked shouting, the two attacks arrived one after the other!


    The super-strong Frost Arrow released by a Great Mage had the advantage of speed, hitting Anwina¡¯s body first. The Ghost Maid, clearly lacking in combat experience, only reacted after being hit. However, Elemental Magic was hardly effective against a Little Ghost. Angel Feathers naturally possessed nearly outrageous resistance to various energies, combined with the enhancement of Holy Light Power. The impact of a Frost Arrow, entirely condensed from Mana, was no more powerful than a toy water gun on the Ghost Maid. Undoubtedly, the Frost Arrow dissipated into scattered Elemental Energy, then came the attack from Uncle Knight, and of course, by this time, the slow-reacting Ghost Maid had finally caught up.


    With an expression of shock, Uncle Knight solidly slammed into an almost solid Light Shield and then comically slid to the ground, sprawling in the shape of a ¡°big¡± letter.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Holy¡­ Holy Light?!¡±


    Old Mage Victor stuttered.


    Anwina finally caught on and with a ¡°whoosh,¡± ducked under Alaya¡¯s large wings, then without hesitation spread her arms to pull her wings¨Calmost entirely condensed from Divine Energy¨Ctightly around herself.


    The Knight Uncle who was just trying to get up saw this and immediately ¡°ga¨C¡± fell back down.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Sophist

    Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Sophist


    ¡°It seems we first need to address the living¡¯s repulsion toward the undead creatures¡­¡±


    Looking at Anwina, who was pitifully peeking out from just a small part of her head encircled in Alaya¡¯s feathers, and then turning to glance at the three humans in a dazed state, I muttered to myself.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Uncle Knight shouted, having recovered his wits.


    ¡°Please, can you not say something so uninspired?¡± I shook my head, ¡°If humans just keep saying ¡®impossible¡¯ in the face of new things, then there¡¯s no hope for the whole world.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± Uncle Knight fell silent, but Victor stuttered, ¡°An undead creature using Holy Light, even¡­ hiding under the wings of Lord Angel¡­¡±


    ¡°She is my disciple,¡± Alaya immediately revealed a holy smile, then tenderly stroked the shivering head of Little Ghost next to him and said, ¡°She¡¯s also my sister¡­¡±


    I distinctly noticed Alaya¡¯s wings twitching unnaturally. Looking at how Anwina was pulling the feathers around her to her side from underneath Alaya, from such an uncomfortable angle¡­ I suddenly realized that Angel Sister might have cramped her wings¡­


    Unfortunately, the rather slow Ghost Maid seemed completely unaware of the unnatural angle she was forcing Alaya¡¯s wings into, and instead burrowed even deeper into them¡­


    Considering I couldn¡¯t allow the noble and pure image of Angel Sister to crumble, I had no choice but to pull out the slow maid before Alaya burst into tears, holding onto my own maid while saying to the still shocked trio, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s better to explain our plan now.¡±


    After hearing my idea about forming the ¡°Salvation Army,¡± Jaina already knew and thus showed no surprise, while Victor and Anthony looked somewhat hesitant.


    ¡°Uniting all the intelligent beings of Azeroth to fight the enemy is indeed a great plan,¡± Victor said carefully, ¡°and we too hope to join more allies, but including the undead creatures as well¡­¡±


    As for the Holy Knight Anthony next to him, his reaction was much clearer: ¡°I cannot accept being aligned with the undead in any way!¡±


    He completely disregarded Anwina¡¯s feelings¡­


    Feeling the slight tremor in the Ghost Maid sitting beside me, I immediately comforted her by holding her ice-cold hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he¡¯s an idiot¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, as Alaya, who was nonchalantly preening his feathers on my other side, looked up and said to Uncle Knight, ¡°Is it because you feel inferior not being able to wield the true Holy Power like my Ghost Sister?¡±


    Sharp! If I didn¡¯t know Alaya had truly misunderstood the situation due to his thick-headedness, I might have thought he did it on purpose!


    Uncle Knight¡¯s face turned beet red, but he couldn¡¯t respond, not only because it was true ¡ª Anwina had indeed just used a Holy Light Skill that not even a Holy Knight might master ¡ª but also because these words came from an Angel, a genuine Holy Spokesperson. Facing this girl who was almost an embodiment of Holy Light itself, Anthony didn¡¯t dare show any disrespect¡­


    ¡°I understand the living¡¯s repulsion toward the undead, but I still have to say, your prejudice is too harsh!¡±


    Facing my somewhat stern rebuke, Anthony clearly had thoughts but could only express his frustration while restraining himself, ¡°Thank you for your teachings¡­¡±


    He really was a straightforward Holy Knight, his lies as painfully obvious as Little Baobao hiding behind the sofa after accidentally breaking something ¡ª and that really was quite an apt metaphor¡­


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not convinced, and that¡¯s fine. You can ignore mine and Alaya¡¯s positions for now and speak your own mind.¡±


    Even though the cunning Victor and the sharp Jaina next to him kept making signals to him, Anthony responded without hesitation, proving again that Holy Knights generally can¡¯t be anything but straightforward¡­


    ¡°Undead creatures are impure and evil! The doctrine I¡¯ve learned also states that Holy Light and the undead cannot coexist!¡± It appeared Anthony was a rather radical Holy Knight ¡ª in fact, ever since the Undead Catastrophe ravaged, ninety-nine percent of the world¡¯s Holy Knights had become this somewhat extreme sort. There was no choice; the Living World had almost been swallowed by the Undead Catastrophe, and as the innate adversaries of the undead, Holy Knights naturally loathed these breathless ¡®creatures¡¯ deeply.


    Okay, I knew this Uncle Knight was one of us, and his statements were a consensus among humanity in this world, but¡­ this theory was really quite irritating.


    However, I wasn¡¯t planning on overturning this almost universally acknowledged principle anytime soon. I just wanted to change the old-fashioned Uncle Knight¡¯s view for now.


    ¡°According to your theory, are all undead creatures evil and impure?¡±


    ¡°So, my maid is an undead creature, but you think she is evil?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Anthony immediately stumbled over his words. Even though he was radical and set in his ways, he knew that the ghost girl in front of him was a servant of the ¡°Divine Envoy,¡± simply put, a Divine Servant. And with Alaya who was always protective of Anwina beside him, Anthony certainly did not dare to openly claim that God¡¯s servant was evil.


    To be honest, Anthony still couldn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t believe that the Divine Envoy and Angel favored an undead creature so much.


    Seeing Anthony¡¯s expression, I knew that although he dared not openly accuse Anwina of being guilty, this old-fashioned fellow certainly still believed that all undead creatures, including Anwina, were sinful.


    ¡°I want to know, what are the standards in the doctrines you have learned for judging whether someone is guilty?¡± I suddenly changed the topic, bringing up the Holy Knight¡¯s statutes on ¡°justice and judgment.¡±


    Although Anthony was quite choked by my abrupt question, when it came to the fundamental knowledge of a Holy Knight, he immediately perked up and adjusted his posture before speaking, ¡°Harming others, betraying friends, infidelity, injustices, greed¡­ and so on, all are considered sinful.¡±


    ¡°Well said, then do you think Anwina has violated any of those statutes? You must list at least one, otherwise you violate one of the Holy Knight¡¯s statutes: framing the innocent.¡±


    Anthony¡¯s face immediately turned bright red, clearly choked by the Holy Knight statute I mentioned.


    The upright Uncle Knight looked embarrassed and racked his brain trying to find any fault Anwina had committed, but ¡°do not frame the innocent¡± hung over his head continuously. After a few minutes, the knight in front of us was already sweating profusely.


    Actually, I was somewhat cheating, because Anthony had never met Anwina before, he naturally couldn¡¯t list any so-called sins of Anwina. However, since he had from the beginning decided that Anwina was an evil undead, then as a Holy Knight, he must be able to accurately point out what mistakes Anwina had made, so in this regard, I was not really making it difficult for him.


    ¡°It is clear, you cannot point any out, or rather, you are judging entirely based on the inertia thinking that ¡®the undead are evil,¡¯ without considering whether this judgment is reasonable. Now think carefully, when you judge that all undead should be purified, do you really dare swear in the name of the Holy Light that all undead creatures in the entire world of Azeroth have committed at least one mortal sin?¡±


    ¡°¡­No, I dare not assert such a thing,¡± Anthony answered reluctantly but honestly.


    This is what I appreciate about Holy Knights, although they might be old-fashioned and fanatical, if you are truly just, they, even reluctantly, will admit their wrongdoings.


    Actually, the point I mentioned was quite obvious, and any slightly rational person could easily think of it. However, the problem is, in this world, the living¡¯s aversion to the undead has reached such insatiable levels, under these circumstances, not to mention that most people have deliberately ignored whether those unfortunate undead creatures are truly all guilty, more importantly, even if someone thought of this, would they dare to bring it up publicly?


    It¡¯s like shouting ¡°Long live Hitler¡± among a group of Jewish survivors after World War II.


    So when someone suddenly put this issue bluntly in front of Anthony, this upright Holy Knight immediately became helpless.


    ¡°To judge whether the other party is guilty, the premise is whether the party has made a mistake, but why are undead creatures specifically excluded? Just because of a ridiculous habit, they are treated as heretics? As criminals?¡±


    ¡°But the Undead Catastrophe¡­¡± Anthony, although already deeply ashamed, still insisted on mentioning this very sensitive topic.


    ¡°I admit, the majority of the undead are minions of the Catastrophe Army, they are the deadly enemies of all living beings, but¨Cdoes that mean all the undead in the entire world are minions of the Catastrophe?¡±


    Faced with my questioning, Anthony was speechless, and even Victor and Jaina beside him showed embarrassed expressions.


    ¡°I want to know, what evidence do you have for treating The Forgotten as an evil faction? Is it because they have broken free from the control of the Necromancer King, so you consider them evil? Does that mean, any undead creature, once they no longer obey the Necromancer King¡¯s command, they are guilty? That is to say, the most important doctrine you accept is: ¡®Long live the Necromancer King!¡¯?¡±


    If Lin Xue were here, I might immediately face the world¡¯s most powerful barrage of ridicule¡­ This method of concept substitution and obfuscation seems to have reached a certain extreme¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Faced with my almost terrifying questioning, Anthony almost screamed out of control but immediately realized his rudeness, showing an ashamed expression.


    ¡°Of course, I know that¡¯s not your view, but to be honest, as an outsider without your kind of inertia thinking, when seeing The Forgotten who have broken free from the control of the Necromancer King being attacked by human Holy Knights, we almost thought you were assistants to the Necromancer King¡­¡±


    Assistants to the Necromancer King?! Anthony was shocked awake, indiscriminately suppressing those who were already free undead, wasn¡¯t that precisely helping the Necromancer King clean up the traitors? Could it be that the so-called justice I always upheld was foolish to this extent?!


    ¡°So, although I understand your hatred, could you please be a little more clear-headed and take a good look at whether those undead you summarily execute are really guilty¡­¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 187: The Tragic Sicaro

    Chapter 187: Chapter 187: The Tragic Sicaro


    When Anthony began to seriously doubt the Holy Light Path he had adhered to all this time, I suddenly realized I was a born sophist!


    ¡°Lord Brother,¡± Alaya¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in my mind, ¡°that¡¯s way too sarcastic, really¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, even Alaya showed such great admiration for my strong verbal bombardment earlier; I truly feel extremely honored!


    Cough cough¡­ Anyway, I¡¯ll take Angel Sister¡¯s words as a compliment. What about it?!


    ¡°Think about it carefully¡­ think calmly about whether your usual views are based on subjective impressions without using your brain or on actual facts. It¡¯s not terrible to make mistakes, but what¡¯s terrifying is to not only fail to realize and repent after making mistakes but to also consider them justified¨Cnowadays, nearly all living beings in the world have this attitude, and it concerns me a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Anthony suddenly lifted his head and with a resolute expression, said to Anwina beside me, ¡°Because of my blind and arbitrary thoughts, I have behaved rudely towards you, and I am very sorry for that!¡±


    ¡°Ah! No worries, no worries!¡± Anwina hurriedly replied, despite unexpectedly gaining the so-called ¡°Divine Servant¡± title, this Little Ghost still maintained the mindset from her days as a humble maid. So, naturally, she was scared when a ¡°noble¡± Holy Knight suddenly apologized so solemnly to her.


    Listening to Anwina¡¯s response, Uncle Knight immediately bowed very seriously, ¡°Thank you very much for your tolerance. It seems my perspective was indeed too narrow before; I never expected that Undead creatures could also be so forgiving and kind¡­¡±


    Indeed, every Holy Knight is such a rigid fellow, but this personality seems to have its merits¡­


    Moreover, my feeling of achievement is now through the roof! Holy Knights! The world¡¯s most unbending folks, and yet they were twisted by my argumentative verbal assault! I truly am a genius!!! Roar, it¡¯s great that Lin Xue isn¡¯t by my side, at least I won¡¯t have a bucket of cold water thrown on me at a time like this¡­


    Although this explosive sense of achievement feels great, I have no intention of actually becoming a missionary and preaching my views around the world¨CI¡¯m already worn out just convincing Anthony, let alone changing the whole world¡¯s mainstream views. So, staying true to my life philosophy of idly waiting for death, I decided to leave this great and arduous task to those who truly harbor compassion for the world, such as¡­


    ¡°Anthony, now that you understand the errors of your past, what are your plans for the future?¡±


    ¡°I will spread your teachings far and wide so that more people may recognize the truth that Undead creatures are not inherently evil!¡± Uncle Knight immediately straightened his posture, assuming a tragic-heroic stance as if he was about to sacrifice himself for the whole world.


    Well, well, I am truly reassured. Now I am growing increasingly fond of Holy Knights¡¯ integrity, the sort where as long as you¡¯re right, even if you sell them out, they¡¯ll happily count the money for you and deposit it in the bank!


    Both Jaina and Victor, who had been observing all along, also wore peculiar expressions at this moment. Since they were not in professions inherently sworn to eternal conflict with Undead like Holy Knights, they had been persuaded by my words much earlier than Anthony. Now, they were simply amazed that the usually most stubborn and challenging Holy Knight, Anthony, had been sold so easily¡­


    However, from their collective silence, I could tell that both Victor and Jaina also had their dark, cunning sides!


    Worried about misunderstandings, when leaving the Mage Tower, Anwina transformed into a Crow and obediently stayed on my shoulder, while Alaya floated behind me at a low altitude. I dared not allow her to fly too high; this girl with unexpectedly thick nerves never thought about preventing wardrobe malfunctions. If I didn¡¯t remind her, I¡¯m sure she could have just worn her skirt and glided all the way back¨Cthough I¡¯m also sure none of the mortals below would dare to look up, but it always felt like I¡¯d somehow be at a loss¡­


    ¡°Lord Brother!¡± I was thinking with my head bowed¡­ okay, I was daydreaming, when Angel Sister¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind me.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Over there,¡± Alaya came over, pointing to a group of people gathering in the distance, ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    Following the direction of Alaya¡¯s tender little finger, I indeed saw a lot of people congregating. From afar, it seemed they were all Priests and Holy Knights.


    At a small dock usually used for temporary loading and unloading of materials, a group of Holy Knights clad in thick steel armor and Priests wrapped in white robes with devout faces were gathered together, listening to something apparently very important. Each of them was so serious that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily.


    Among these noble ministers, stood a tall man dressed in an awkward black outfit.


    Saying the outfit is awkward, in fact, the natives of Azeroth had never seen such a style of clothing. It was a short garment, reasonably tailored for ease of movement, lacking the complex yet useless decorations commonly found in high-quality Azeroth garments. Instead, it showcased a simple beauty of lines. However, it seemed somewhat unsuitable on its current owner¨Cbecause that tall man¡¯s body was just too large, his muscles bulged every which way, exuding a sense of explosive power all around, a typical Berserker build which looked a bit too tight in these scholarly garments, giving off a slightly discordant vibe.


    However, this tall man¡¯s fierce build did not make him look malevolent. The reason lay in his face¨Cthat was a face with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a square face filled with upright and just lines, matched with brown eyes that offered a melancholic yet decisive look, inspiring endless trust. Truly, the perfect visage for a Holy Knight!


    Some prominent figure once said that to be a Holy Knight, Holy Light, strength, and a square face were essential requirements, especially the last one¨Cit was almost the biggest symbol of a Holy Knight. There was this maxim: if you had a perfect square face, in battle, you would elicit more screams than a guy wrapped in Holy Light but with a pointy chin and monkey cheeks¨Cof course, you would also receive more bricks from the enemies. It was just too typical for a square-faced Holy Knight¡­


    There stood the Knight-faced Uncle, right in the middle of a group of Holy Professions, raising his right hand while proclaiming something in a solemn tone:


    ¡°¡­Children of the Holy Light! Our Savior has already arrived! You have seen it with your own eyes, the Divine Warship crafted from the Holy light descending from Heaven, with noble Angels personally coming to support us. What a tremendous honor!¡±


    ¡°But¨CChildren of the Holy Light,¡± the Uncle Knight suddenly shifted his tone, speaking harshly, ¡°can we really enjoy such grace with peace of mind? Let us ask ourselves, does our gratitude towards the Holy Light truly merit such favor from the Savior?!¡±


    As Knight-faced Uncle¡¯s voice fell, the onlookers immediately burst into whispers.


    ¡°I hear your cries,¡± said Knight-faced Uncle, his voice deepening before suddenly rising, ¡°You are shouting: I can prove my faith to the Holy Light! Good, children of the Holy Light, how will you prove your faith?


    ¡°Look¨Cright behind you, the land enveloped in Holy Light, is where the most potent Holy Light Power resides in this world, the Warship that the gods used to arrive. If you want to prove your resolute faith, then go! Go to the Divine Warship, bathe in that sacred radiance!¡±


    Facing Knight-faced Uncle¡¯s solemn and serious B expression, the crowd went silent, everyone displaying a ¡°this is impossible¡± look.


    ¡°I know what you are hesitating about, yes, God¡¯s test!


    To embark on a pilgrimage, trials are inevitable, and surely you have already tried, swimming to that splendid island overnight is quite a challenge.¡±


    Knight-faced Uncle¡¯s words immediately resonated with many, it seems that quite a few had indeed tried to swim to the Faith-class pilgrimage overnight¡­


    ¡°Do you know why you couldn¡¯t cross the sea, which normally wouldn¡¯t take any effort?¡± Knight-faced Uncle suddenly changed his tone, speaking in a pretentious way like a white-bearded old man with a halo over his head, asking a squatting homeless man, ¡°Do you know your destiny?¡±


    The surrounding people immediately shook their heads in coordination.


    In that moment, a trace of joy flashed across Knight-faced Uncle¡¯s face¨Cgreat, finally the groundwork was prepared, it was finally time to start his plan!


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t have this!¡±


    Suddenly, a shiny disc was held up by Knight-faced Uncle, the reflected sunlight instantly dazzling the onlookers.


    ¡°This object, called¨Ca Disc!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As the name suggests, it is a tool infused with Holy Light Power! Only with it, can you pass the cruel test and smoothly embark on the pilgrimage route! Look at its surface, full of mystical radiance! Just one Gold Coin, and you too can possess¨Cdon¡¯t question why such a sacred object is tied to money, remember¡­¡±


    Watching the interested expressions of the people around, Knight-faced Uncle couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased, then slowly scanned the surroundings¨Cfinally, his gaze settled in a certain direction.


    Two seconds later, the previously elated Knight-faced Uncle suddenly displayed a Doomsday expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that guy!!¡± Above Serramo, a familial angry roar resounded.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 188: The Bootleggers of Azeroth

    Chapter 188: Chapter 188: The Bootleggers of Azeroth


    ¡°Don¡¯t block me! I¡¯m going to finish this guy off! I must finish him off!!!¡±


    ¡°Lord Brother¡­ Sicaro has already run away¡­¡±


    With Alaya¡¯s words, I quickly came back to my senses and looked around, sure enough, apart from a bunch of saints who still hadn¡¯t reacted, where on the docks was that sleazy uncle who had spread his pirated business to Azeroth?


    Although I really wanted to throw Sicaro into the Twisted Void for a humane destruction right now, I had to admit that the shameful guy was truly worthy of being known as the most powerful CD peddler in history, a guerilla expert nicknamed ¡®the K City City Guard Killer,¡¯ who could slip away from the encirclement of two hundred city guards without a trace. You know, city guards are amongst the most powerful forces in this world; isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡°Give me three thousand city guards, and I can retake Taiwan¡­¡±?


    Cough cough, I¡¯m getting off-topic again, we¡¯re not here to talk about city guards. Rather, it¡¯s that Sicaro dared to sell discs in Serramo¡­ cough cough! That¡¯s not it either. What we should be considering now is contacting various forces, right? That¡¯s what we should be discussing, right? Why do I keep getting so off-topic? Could it be that the mental shock from that CD peddler with his eternal knightly facade has impacted me so much that I might end up with sequelae? Or should I just throw him into the Ghost Energy Reactor and let him create some unique value?


    I was lost in thought when suddenly, a commotion arose nearby. Alaya and I hurried over to see several soaking wet farmers pulling someone up from the sea underneath the dock.


    Square face¡­ It¡¯s a square face again¡­


    I saw a burly uncle with a knightly face just like Sicaro¡¯s being awkwardly rescued by the crowd. From his incessant spewing of water, it was clear he had just nearly drowned. An oval-shaped, seemingly 200-pound brother approached with practiced skill and went for a Mount Tai-like strike, and a rainbow-colored geyser shot sky-high from the knight uncle¡¯s mouth¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Even though I had a general idea, I couldn¡¯t help but ask a priestess standing by.


    This priestess, dressed in her pure white holy garb, was clearly more interested in the buzz than responding to my questions. After several repeats, she finally reluctantly took her eyes off the knight uncle, laying on the ground performing a human fountain, and turned her face toward me.


    ¡°It seems like¡­ Oh! Divine Messenger!¡±


    The priestess turned around, just starting to speak when she immediately saw Angel Sister standing behind me with a calm, serene smile that was actually a daze. She then recognized my identity in association with Angel Sister and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    ¡­No help for it, Angel Sister¡¯s three-meter wingspan was just too eye-catching. Meanwhile, except for my title of ¡°Divine Messenger,¡± everything about me screamed ¡°plainness.¡± So normally, it was Angel Sister who served as a billboard, and only then would people notice the poor fellow next to her. This is rather sad¨Cespecially when I like to think of myself as the protagonist¡­


    And sadder still is to see Passerby A, B, C, D¡¯s faces filled with shock and admiration upon seeing Angel Sister, only to find a Passerby A standing beside her, someone who, from appearance to aura, looked even more ordinary than they did. The expressions that reveal, ¡°Who is this guy, and how dare he stand so boldly behind Lord Angel?¡± are so demoralizing that I¡¯d rather not dwell on it¡­


    Seeing the crowd of onlookers instantly shift their attention from the human fountain uncle to me and Alaya, I was quite taken aback and somewhat awkwardly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You go ahead with your rubbernecking; I just wanted to know what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Noble Divine Messenger,¡± said the priestess, visibly excited as the one I had personally asked, ¡°This holy knight is Lord Auduo, the captain of the Second Knight Battalion. Lord Auduo set off this morning to the Divine Warship for a holy audience, but clearly, he still failed Your test¡­¡±


    ¡­Test¡­ Test my foot! You¡¯re all so thrilled to tour my spaceship, and I¡¯m just defending myself. What does that have to do with any test!?


    Although I had already declared that there was nothing on the Divine Warship worthy of worship, these Holy Professionals absolutely treated the ¡°Holy Light-filled¡± warship itself as an object of veneration. Thus, every day, there was an endless stream of people wanting to go on board for a pilgrimage. Considering that, under Bubbles¡¯ soft defense measures, these stubborn folks wouldn¡¯t be injured but definitely couldn¡¯t reach the Faith-class level, I didn¡¯t prevent their impulsive yet adorable actions. Clearly, these devout Holy Professionals also saw their repeated failures as God¡¯s test, so they kept persevering¡­


    Indeed, not only did they persist, but it seemed that this act of pilgrimage had escalated to a form of ¡°self-cultivation¡± for them¡­


    Looking at Uncle Knight, who was still unconscious and wearing at least two hundred pounds of full steel armor, I felt very conflicted, very conflicted indeed¡­


    Uncle, I admire your determination, thinking to swim dozens of miles in this armor to prove your faith, but what I have to say is¡­ you¡¯re really asking for trouble¡­


    Watching this group of stubborn yet adorable Holy Professionals, I ultimately said with hesitation, ¡°This kind of pilgrimage¡­ let¡¯s just forget it¡­ When the war is over, I¡¯ll leave you all a Great Cathedral, then you can even use Holy Light to illuminate everything if you want¡­¡±


    The Knight Uncle, who a second ago was performing like a human fountain, immediately leaped up, ¡°Respected Divine Messenger, your grace will shine over the entire Azeroth¡­¡±


    ¡­Damn! You¡¯re not faking it, are you?


    After bidding farewell to these unexpectedly interesting Holy Professionals, I returned to the Faith-class level with Alaya and Anwina to discuss how to connect with all the major races.


    Although Lin Xue¡¯s plan was to make every thinking being in Azeroth a part of the Salvation Army, it¡¯s not something that can be accomplished with just a joke. There are so many Wisdom Races in Azeroth, and by Lin Xue¡¯s standards, we would probably have to contact even Half-fishmen, Bear Monsters, Cave Monsters, and even Kobolds¨Cthough persuading them would definitely be much easier than aligning with one major Race. However, we simply don¡¯t have the time to waste on a bunch of weak races that have just stepped out of primitive society. Thus, our main target this time will be those stronger Wisdom Races, like the Dark Night Elves, Naga, and Giant Dragons. Besides, if we could win them over, many of the smaller races would also be brought onboard with our cause, as some of the weaker races are already vassals to the larger ones. Half-fishmen, for instance, nearly half of them are slaves to the Naga Clan. There are also some neutral Elemental Beings who might voluntarily help us if those races they are friendly with join the Salvation Army¨Cthis knowledge came from Jaina, who as a Great Mage, deals with various Elemental Beings daily, and her understanding of these beings, whose thought processes are entirely different from humans, is certainly not something we laymen clueless about Magic can match.


    Besides these powerful races, there was another race that was a focal point of our discussion¨CGoblins.


    This neutral race that seems to show up on every World of Warcraft map is quite distinctive, as they are short and incredibly stubborn¨Cthis stubbornness is manifested in two ways¨Cone is a wealth collection urge no weaker than Ding Ling¡¯s, and the other is a mechanical research fervor no less than Lin Xue¡¯s. All in all, it¡¯s akin to a combination of Ding Ling and Lin Xue¡­ ahem, the aforementioned statement is merely the aftereffect of someone¡¯s wild imagination, please kindly disregard it.


    After weighing the options, we still decided to slow down the plan to win over Goblins. Firstly, we really couldn¡¯t find any capital to allure them¨CXyrin Technology might interest these research fanatics, but clearly, I would absolutely not hand over such important stuff to the Goblins. Secondly, Goblins weren¡¯t of much significance to us; they aren¡¯t strong in combat, nor do they have any significant population advantage. In the world of Azeroth, their only survival trait is technology, but would we really value that?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was supposed to be a meeting, but actually, the main speakers were Sandora and Lin Xue. One of them, Queen Xyrin, had abundant experience in major battles and a long-term strategic vision, while the other was the initiator of this super plan¨Cnaturally, they had the most authority to speak. Qianqian and her sister, although they were Super Ability Users powerful enough that even Leader Level Xyrin Apostles wouldn¡¯t dare confront them casually, were still like ordinary girls most of the time and had no sense of these ¡°big matters.¡± As for Pandora, this little girl was a classic ¡°big silly soldier.¡± She was okay with leading a charge but when it came to scheming, she couldn¡¯t compare to my clever and cute Sandora, and the sneaky Demi Immortal Lin Xue next to her (¡­). As for Angel Sister¡­ her little brain was even simpler than Pandora¡¯s, so also excluded. Dingdang, though revered as a Goddess, but besides happily rolling around the table with a Sugar Ball to lift the spirits, I really didn¡¯t see any signs of visionary thinking from her, also excluded. Then there was Ghost Sister¨C


    A certain glowing body stood respectfully beside the table, holding a tray, almost as if ¡°Waitress Background Character¡± should be written in bold letters across her face, so passed over as well.


    Oh, and Little Baobao, this little guy preferred to hang around us for fun instead of studying architecture with his mom, and kept excitedly raising his hands with suggestions, but due to language issues, also passed over.


    What? Me too? Well, I would love to point to the map and discuss grand strategies like Sandora, but considering that my poor strategic insight has a 99.99% chance of being mercilessly critiqued by Demi Immortal Lin Xue, I decided to just be a qualified spectator and laborer instead¡­


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 189 Division of Labor

    Chapter 189: Chapter 189 Division of Labor


    Sandora sat at the head of the meeting table, flipping through reports about various races. ¡°First, there¡¯s the Beastman. They have now formed a relatively stable group. Thus, the Tauren, Trolls, and some smaller tribal groups can be considered as one target and assigned to Jaina for continuous contact. Sivis can¡¯t leave the base, so she can stay to help. Let her deal with those Beastman. I¡¯ve already told her about this at the outpost.¡±


    ¡°Next, there are the Dark Night Elves. These long-lived elves are peaceful yet stubborn. They worship the way of nature and are not very enthusiastic about our Holy Light campaign, although they will certainly be influenced by the title ¡®Savior.¡¯ However, I think it¡¯s better for Dingdang to take initiative. After all, she is a Life Goddess, and those elves would never dare to defy the Mother of Life¡¯s commands¨Calthough¡­¡±


    At this point, we all guessed what Sandora was about to say, except for one little participant, immerged in joyously munching on a Sugar Ball¨CDingdang suddenly realized everyone had gone silent and was gazing at her, stopping out of curiosity and blinking her shiny eyes at us.


    ¡°If you were those elves, would you believe this tiny creature is a Life Goddess?¡± Sandora caught Dingdang¡¯s small wings from behind, lifted Little One up, and swayed her in front of us to ask.


    The answer was obvious; other than having the title of a Goddess, this Little One, showing every trait of a small animal, had over ninety percent chances of being adopted as a pet by those elves¨Calthough Dingdang¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t something the elves could contend with, getting them to recognize her goddess identity was impossible¡­


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go with her¡­¡± Watching the natural cuteness of Little Thing bobbing in the air, held by Sandora, Lin Xue feigned a sigh and shook her head.


    Oh, come on; we all knew you just wanted to have Dingdang as your personal pet!


    But Lin Xue accompanying her was quite suitable. When it came to serious matters, this guy was reliable, a perfect complement to the unreliable Dingdang. With her prophet abilities, she could probably bamboozle those mystic elves effectively. As for safety¨Cwell, Lin Xue wasn¡¯t a fighter, but really, in the Night Elf territories full of forests, what creature could stand a chance against Dingdang?


    ¡°Then there¡¯s the Human Alliance,¡± Sandora said, pointing with a Laser Pointer at the holographic projection of a planet in the center of the table. ¡°Due to the Undead Catastrophe¡¯s devastation, the once mighty Alliance is now significantly weakened. Many smaller Human Kingdoms are disintegrating. But the so-called camel, though thin, is still bigger than a horse. With such a substantial legacy, combined with the sudden weakening of the Undead Catastrophe, the strength of the Human Alliance is still not to be underestimated. Including Dwarfs, Dwarfs, and some High Elves who were members of the old Alliance, this faction is a key focus for alliance on our part. Originally, my plan was to have Jaina as a breakthrough point, but now Jaina must assist us in liaison with the Tribal Forces, and due to issues with General Proudmore and their stance towards Beastmen, Jaina¡¯s position within the Human Kingdom is a bit awkward. Hence, I need to modify the plan. The prior ¡®Heavenly Gods Descending¡¯ campaign had good momentum, so I decided to do it again. Even though the remains of humanity in the Eastern Continent probably know about the rumors of Heavenly Gods Descending in Serramo, I believe that would only make our second campaign more successful¨Cafter all, if properly utilized, rumors can be far more effective than any public opinion orientation.¡±


    For the third time, I caught Little Baobao trying to reach the glowing holographic projector on the table and asked, ¡°Are you planning to send the Faith-class to Stormwind City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Lin Xue answered. ¡°The Faith-class has almost become a spiritual pillar for the humans of Serramo. If the Divine Warship suddenly leaves, it will likely cause an uproar.¡±


    Not using the Faith-class? Wouldn¡¯t that make the campaign far less effective?


    Sandora guessed what I was thinking and smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have a group of excellent builders¨C¡±


    Then, Sandora pointed with her Laser Pointer under the projector in the center of the table. The holographic image in mid-air immediately shifted from a space view of Azeroth Planet to the interior of the Xyrin Nest. A Crystal Prism occupied almost two-thirds of the entire screen. A little girl with her eyes closed and a serene expression floated in the center of the Crystal Prism. Numerous Energy Beams extended from the girl¡¯s body and converged at the bottom of the Crystal Prism, showing a cyclical pulsation from these beams, indicating the little girl was operating at full power.


    Seeing the image on the projection, Little Baobao was the quickest to react. The little one immediately climbed onto the table, babbling a greeting to the little girl in the image, who looked almost identical to her.


    ¡°Baobao, how¡¯s the Frontier-class building site coming along?¡± Sandora asked as she picked up Little Baobao from the table.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Baobao?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°WLK¡¯s launched!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m online right now!¡±


    ¡­ Respect, respect!


    As soon as Baobao spoke, she immediately realized, and her beautiful big eyes quickly opened wide as she saw a group of ¡°smiling¡± superiors sitting beside her.


    ¡°Dingdang thinks you¡¯re in trouble now!¡±


    Little Thing swiftly flew up to the projection display, crossed his arms, and spoke like a little adult.


    ¡°From the top floor¡­¡±


    Of course, this was just a minor interlude. We were all somewhat accustomed to Bubbles playing games during work hours. As long as it didn¡¯t affect her actual work, we were too lazy to manage her since she was quite capable¡­


    It was only after Sandora mentioned it did I remember that she seemingly talked to me a few days ago about building a medium-sized warship, which now I realized must be the Frontier-class.


    Frontier-class: A plump medium-sized ship that can hold up to two thousand crew members. It¡¯s equipped with comprehensive living facilities, a diverse and cleverly integrated weapon system, and excessively heavy armor. Its primary weapons are seventy-seven Ghost Energy Cannons, additionally outfitted with numerous Floating Gun Arrays and rapid-response Mech suites. It is a typical fortified bunker-like ship meant to serve as a semi-fixed frontline firepower platform, perfectly suited for the role. The main disadvantage is its slow speed; it could easily turn into a moving target if unsupported.


    This was the brief Sandora gave me about the Frontier-class, clearly a moving armory type of heavy assault ship. Could it be that Sandora plans to use this thing to masquerade as the next ¡°Divine Warship¡±?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in fact, compared to the Faith-class, the Frontier-class is more suited to the role of ¡®Divine Warship.¡¯ It¡¯s sturdier, stronger, and more formidable, whereas the Faith-class, although massive, lacks combat power. The title of Divine Warship doesn¡¯t quite suit it. Initially, we had to choose the Faith-class because we needed to transfer our large troops and needed something larger in terms of carrying space. Now that the Frontier-class has completed, we should let the Empire¡¯s giant ships bask in the sun a bit.¡±


    ¡°The Frontier-class is completed? How come I haven¡¯t seen it?¡± I asked in surprise. Such a huge thing was already built, and I hadn¡¯t noticed at all?


    Sandora could only roll her eyes at my evidently naive question: ¡°Silly, the Empire¡¯s shipyard is equipped with a Super Space-Time Module. Aside from a portal exposed outside, the entire huge dock and temporary storage are built in Other Space. The warships built will naturally be housed in Other Space too. Otherwise, those giant warships, almost as large as cities, where would we build them? How large a base would we need to prepare?¡±


    Uh¡­ it seems she had told me this before, but I really wasn¡¯t too keen on these inconceivable things¡­


    While once again marveling at the miraculous Xyrin Technology, I was also profoundly shocked by the development capacity of the Imperial Army. The Frontier-class, although not the top-notch Imperial Battleship, is still a major combat ship in the Xyrin Army. Now it¡¯s been built in just a few days. With the construction of a War Factory almost every day in the three outpost bases, I really wonder how powerful a civilization bred for war has to be to beat this super-civilization¡­


    ¡°The Divine Warship is set, next is the issue of the right candidate. I think it¡¯s better to have Alaya step in¨Cit¡¯s agreeable to everyone, right?¡±


    Of course, nobody objected. Alaya, almost entirely formed of Light Energy, was undoubtedly more suitable than any of us to play the role of a member of the Divine Race. Also, Dingdang proved that even the true Light Divine Race isn¡¯t much different fundamentally from Alaya, so it¡¯s perfectly fitting for Alaya to act as the Divine Envoy. However, we needed to be cautious because, despite Angel Sister¡¯s pure and noble appearance, her utterly off-track and dull spirit inside was a concern¡­


    Finally, it was agreed that the most stable of the sisters along with Sicaro, who bore the typical face of a knight, would accompany Alaya. With their care, Alaya should not cause any trouble.


    But having Sicaro along¡­ honestly, if it weren¡¯t for his knightly face¡¯s potential advertising effect and his need to ensure the sister¡¯s safety, I would have contemplated locking him in solitary confinement until everything was sorted¡­


    ¡°No worries,¡± Hearing my concerns, the sister revealed a gentle smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already cursed him. If he dares to continue his old profession on the Eastern Continent, for the next thousand years, every day he will face at least five thousand city management personnel chasing him down¡­¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good,¡± I said, wiping my cold sweat.


    Next were the Dragon Clan and the Naga, two rather special Races, one a mysterious Race guarding the world since the Ancient Era, and the other cursed descendants of Ancient Elves. I couldn¡¯t think of any way to deceive them.


    The tactic we have always used is to play the Savior, but this method seemed to have little effect on these two Races. The Dragons don¡¯t believe in Holy Light, nor in the Moon God, nor Elements¨Cto be exact, except for the Creator Titan, they don¡¯t hold any entity that could be called a god in high esteem. Our ¡°Divine Envoy¡± identity definitely didn¡¯t carry much weight for them.


    ¡°I and Pandora will personally go,¡± Sandora paused for a moment, then said, ¡°The Dragons are a proud bunch; perhaps only absolute overwhelming power will make them obedient¨Calthough this approach doesn¡¯t quite align with my initial intention, the current situation is special, we don¡¯t have time to waste, and since those Dragons claim to guard the world, I believe they should be able to see the facts clearly.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°As for the Naga Clan, this I believe is easier to resolve. Just think about how Dan Dan¡­ ahem, Illidan managed to subdue the Naga. Great power and a distant hope of returning to land again, we can do better. In terms of power, any Leader Apostle alone has the ability to beat Illidan up. As for returning to land¨Cstudying a new Biological Engineering issue shouldn¡¯t take up much of Bubbles¡¯ system resources. If we can completely remove the curse from the Naga, maybe the situation will be even better. Leave the Naga Clan to Qianqian and the Twin Sisters. With their miraculous abilities of time and space combined, I bet, except for the True Gods, no one can harm them.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, about the Dead Souls,¡± Sandora continued, glancing at Anwina, who was dutifully standing behind me serving tea, ¡°naturally, communication with the Dead Souls has to rely on our only undead partner. The task of dealing with The Forgotten will be Anwina¡¯s, considering a certain luminary who can¡¯t be separated from Ah Jun, so you, Ah Jun, will go with Anwina to Dark City.¡±


    So, am I purely being bundled with Anwina for shipment because there¡¯s nowhere else to put me?


    At that moment, under Lin Xue¡¯s schadenfreude-filled smile, I was inwardly devastated¡­


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Tirisfal Forest

    Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Tirisfal Forest


    The sky was covered with gloom, murky clouds heavy with pollution, thick like indelible ink rudely splattered above our heads. The pale sun, too weak to penetrate these impossibly thick clouds, could only leave a blurry white halo as proof of its existence in the sky. The surrounding trees all exhibited a sickly demeanor; the power of the plague had seeped into their branches and trunks, infecting their bodies through every gap in the roots and leaves. The vast patches of grey-green rot on the gray-brown trunks were shocking to behold. Despite this, these plants, barely clinging to life, continued to draw the last bit of sustenance from the plague-ridden earth and air. The withered, deformed branches reached earnestly toward the sky, as if desperately grasping at the last vestige of sunlight.


    Underneath these trees, which it was hard to say were either living or had become ¡°undead,¡± lay the rotting, corrupted land. Here, the dark soil is not a sign of fertility but an indication of decay. The ground that once teemed with life was now a breeding ground for the plague. The soil fused and solidified into clumps of black particles, constantly emitting a faintly fishy stench that could make one nauseous.


    This was Tirisfal Forest, now a wasteland of ruins overrun by the Dead Souls, a place forgotten by the living.


    A landscape of wounds.


    Walking into Tirisfal in the game and actually standing on this rotten and silent land are entirely different experiences. Right now, my mood was oppressively heavy.


    ¡°Sigh¨C¡± I let out a breath, expelling the depression from my heart, then immediately furrowed my brows.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ The air pollution here is so severe¡­¡±


    ¡°But Master, I don¡¯t feel it¡­¡±


    Anwina, who was following beside me, also took a deep breath and asked with confusion.


    Nonsense, you¡¯re already a Dead Soul, let alone you don¡¯t breathe at all, even if you did, would you actually despise this odor of death?


    As Jaina had previously told me, this thoroughly corrupted place was filled with the energy of the plague everywhere, in the air, water, and soil, teeming with the virus of the Catastrophe. Without a doubt, these elements infused with curse energy were harmful to any living being. Although the power of the Witch Demon King had suddenly weakened, rendering these plague energies unable to turn people into slaves of the Catastrophe Army, they still had the ability to cause diseases. A robust ordinary person who entered the Plague Zone unprepared would be tormented by sickness to the brink of death within a month. The physically superior Mages and warriors might withstand these weakened viruses, but it would certainly not be an easy ordeal.


    As for me, thanks to the powerful Spirit Barrier and my near-invincible body modified to resist poisons, I could naturally ignore these plague energies. However, the stench of corruption filling the air was not something that strength alone could tolerate. To be precise, because my sense of smell was more sensitive than that of the average person¡­ cough cough, you understand, I need not explain¡­


    This situation was somewhat beyond my expectations. Based on my impression from the game, it seemed that not even East Plague Land would cause level-one characters to automatically lose health from a debuff upon entering¡­ Uh, okay, I admit it, I seem to have naively confused the game with reality this time¡­


    Actually, when I think about it, it makes sense. After all, it¡¯s a place that has been ravaged by plague viruses for several years, and the viruses have not been completely purified. It certainly couldn¡¯t be like in the game, where even level-one characters could traverse the Plague Zone without engaging in combat, as long as they didn¡¯t attract monsters. A similar example would be considering the likelihood of an ordinary person living in a nuclear explosion area¡­


    Alas, it¡¯s no wonder the Forgotten find it difficult to seek allies. Given the severity of the air pollution, one would need great determination to establish relations with them!


    While enduring the smell in the air, I complained, ¡°Sigh, if I had known the Plague Zone was like this, I wouldn¡¯t have impulsively decided to do this damned ¡®Tirisfal Experience Tour.¡¯ It¡¯s so much more comfortable staying on the transport ship¡­ It¡¯s all because I listened to that wretched girl Lin Xue¡¯s seduction¨CDamn it! She¡¯s a Prophet; she must have known about the situation here early on. I¡¯ve been played by her again!¡±


    Anwina cast a sympathetic glance at her master beside her and sighed inwardly: Alas, why does the master always encounter such problems?


    ¡°Ugh¨CI can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± I exclaimed loudly, then plopped down and began to rummage through my belongings, ¡°Where¡¯s the communicator? The troop carrier hasn¡¯t left yet, right¡­ What¡¯s this? A plush bear, candy cake, comic books, tangram puzzles, a rocking horse, dolls¡­ Dizzy, why is my space filled with all these things¡­¡±


    The life of a professional dad¡­


    Anwina stood by with a bewildered expression, mentally criticizing in this way.


    ¡°Never mind, we¡¯re almost there anyway, I won¡¯t bother the soldiers,¡± I said to myself as I pulled out a gas mask, ¡°I¡¯ll just make do with this for now¨Cif I get the chance, I must find a way to purify the plague energy near Tirisfal, the Forgotten Ones are bothered by this stuff as well, so consider it a small favor to Sylvanas.¡±


    I think I must look hilarious with the gas mask on because even Anwina, usually the most obedient little maid, now had a face twisted in an effort to hold back laughter.


    If only a Spirit Barrier could block out smells, it¡¯s a pity that at my current skill level I cannot achieve such precise control. Well, looks aren¡¯t everything¨CI¡¯m afraid I¡¯d really end up vomiting all the way to Dark City if I kept smelling this¡­


    ¡°Master, can this plague really be purified?¡± Anwina suddenly asked, surveying the corrupt and dead landscape around us.


    After all, this was also her homeland.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit troublesome, it¡¯s not hard to fix.¡±


    That¡¯s what I said, but actually doing it would be much more complicated than I¡¯ve made it sound¡­


    Several days ago, we had analyzed the undead plague of this world and had made significant progress: we successfully isolated the source of infection from the remains of undead creatures, a contaminant similar to a virus but devoid of life.


    This was a strange assertion because, although viruses are simple life forms, they are still considered life, a ¡°basic biological knowledge¡± Dingdang insisted on, yet the source of the plague we isolated from the undead creatures was very peculiar. They exhibited all the characteristics of viruses, were capable of splitting, growing, and evolving like normal life forms, but they had no Life Force. With Dingdang, an expert in biology, we did not doubt this point, which posed a major obstacle to our original plan of cultivating an antibody against the undead plague¨Cthese viruses were already ¡°dead,¡± so how could they be killed?


    Of course, there were more complex methods, such as using chemical reagents to directly destroy the molecular structure of the plague virus. This method was technically more difficult, but for Xyrin Scientists who had reached the Level of precise control over quarks, it wasn¡¯t a problem. However, there was another issue¨Cthe undead virus of Azeroth world wasn¡¯t simply transforming living beings into undead through its biochemical characteristics; astonishingly, it also contained Magic Power¡­


    This was very bizarre, a bunch of simple viruses actually contained Magic Power, a phenomenon that could only happen in a world like Azeroth, filled with Magic Power. This fact came as a shock to me, who had assumed the undead plague was similar to the T-virus from Resident Evil, and it also frustrated Bubbles and a group of researchers, who had been confidently studying virus samples: if it contained Magic Power, even if the plague virus¡¯s physical form could be destroyed by technological means, the energy carried within these viruses that could transform living beings into undead might not be eradicated. Therefore, it was simply impossible to eliminate the plague with technology alone!


    Sigh, the Undead Catastrophe was not like the Resident Evil crisis, a reality we could accept¡­


    Because the plague virus carried the power of Undead Magic, our attempts to purify the plague with technology were unlikely to succeed. What remained to be seen was what method Alaya had up his sleeve¨Cthis was a truly disheartening situation. Although a significant portion of the Xyrin Apostles possessed mastery over mystical and unknown powers, due to the uneven distribution of the population, Apostles proficient in Technology Power and those in Mysterious Power tended to gather separately, resulting in only Alaya among my awakened Apostles possessing Magic Power. Now faced with an undead plague that could not be resolved through technological means, it was a real headache¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. No matter how troublesome the plague virus might be, it shouldn¡¯t completely stymie the Xyrin Apostles, who possessed the ultimate civilization. After all, Azeroth was Anwina¡¯s homeland, and I was more than willing to help if possible.


    Anwina and I walked on, each engrossed in our thoughts. With the aid of the satellite positioning system, we did not worry about getting lost, but not being lost didn¡¯t mean we were free from other troubles¡­


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    A hoarse shout suddenly came from the side.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Two Odd Combinations

    Chapter 191: Chapter 191: Two Odd Combinations


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± A hoarse shout suddenly came from the side.


    Dizzy, I was so lost in thought that I didn¡¯t even notice someone approaching. What a fail.


    Anwina and I stopped in our tracks and looked towards the source of the noise, then simultaneously exclaimed in our minds, ¡°How ugly!¡±


    What appeared before us was a tall Skeleton Soldier clad in tattered chain armor, followed by a Little Zombie with a blank expression and pus-filled sores all over. From both a physics and biology standpoint, I figured the Zombie was the one who had just made the noise.


    Though I pride myself on having nerves of steel, even akin to being unperturbed in the face of Mount Tai¡¯s collapse, seeing a Skeleton and a Zombie standing in front of me for the first time¡­ Honestly, it was quite the jittery experience.


    Actually, since learning about the existence of Undead creatures, the only one I had really seen was the girl Anwina. Clearly, Anwina was quite beautiful, which had led me to an imprudently optimistic outlook on what Undead creatures might look like. As it turned out, now confronted with two genuine and rather common examples, I nearly threw up¡­


    But this was, after all, the Undead¡¯s domain; here in the Tirisfal Region, anything that moved was probably these high-calcium pieces or fatty flesh. Having wandered this foul-smelling hellhole for so long, it was quite a feat to encounter anything alive at all. I guess I shouldn¡¯t expect my encounters to be so stunningly beautiful.


    As Anwina and I were sizing up our new acquaintances, they were sizing us up as well.


    Zaken was the name of this Skeleton Soldier. As an Undead Soldier who had shed the Mind Control of the Witch Demon King, he now served the Dark Queen, Sylvanas. Having been an experienced Reconnaissance Soldier in life, he had been tasked with patrolling the periphery of the Dark City. Though the Witch Demon King¡¯s power had weakened, small bands of Undead creatures still posed a threat under the residual influence of his Spirit, endangering the newly freed Forgotten. Besides these scattered Catastrophe Soldiers, the areas were plagued by the mad mutated beasts, animal Undead, and the Bloodthirsty Crusaders, who harbored a blind hatred for all Undead (The Crusaders had aggressively expanded their reach almost to the outskirts of Dark City, making the conflicts between the Forgotten and the Bloodthirsty Crusaders far more frequent than I had anticipated¨Cof course, I was unaware of this at the moment). In order to clear out these nuisances, massive numbers of Undead Soldiers patrolled outside Dark City constantly, and Zaken was one of these Scouts. Just moments ago, he had encountered and eliminated a few Skeleton Soldiers blindly attacking all moving targets under the residual influence of the Witch Demon King¡¯s spirit. Now, he had stumbled upon this strange pair.


    The girl exuding a faint glow and dressed in a Maid Uniform was undoubtedly an Undead creature. As a member of a race particularly sensitive to various kinds of essences, Zaken wouldn¡¯t be mistaken about this distinctive aura of their kind. However, there seemed to be something else mixed within that aura, something that gave Zaken an uneasy feeling. Upon closer examination, the spirit girl¡¯s eyes did not exhibit the crazed vacancy of typical ghostly apparitions, nor the lifelessness of those controlled by the Witch Demon King, so Zaken temporarily excluded her from the category of enemies.


    But the man standing before the girl¡­


    He wore a peculiar mask that looked a bit like an animal skeleton. Zaken wondered if it was some magical artifact necessary for some kind of witchcraft (if Zaken had known that the man wore it just to avoid the stench, who knows what expression he might have made¨Cif his calcium-rich face could express anything¡­). However, Zaken sensed no magical power emanating from the man, only the continuous presence of a living person¡¯s scent¡­


    A living human!


    A flash of red light flickered in Zaken¡¯s empty eye sockets. No wonder he felt an all-too-familiar and out-of-place aura coming from the masked man¨Cit was the scent of a living human. Yet, something about it was a bit off, unlike any living human he had encountered before, which was why Zaken hadn¡¯t thought of it at first.


    Such a combination was indeed peculiar: an Undead creature traveling together with a live human, especially in a place like Tirisfal, which had fully become an Undead Kingdom. Could it be that this man was actually an Undead Wizard, and the ghostly girl beside him his Undead Slave?


    Unlikely, as Zaken had not detected a whiff of Magic from him, and the girl¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t carry that bewildered look of being controlled. Moreover, being an Undead himself, Zaken was incredibly sensitive to the waves of Undead Magic¨Cif the man was truly an Undead Wizard, Zaken would have sensed it immediately!


    Ignoring what this super-analytic Skeleton Soldier was thinking, I was starting to feel a bit overwhelmed¡­


    No matter how you slice it, being stared at so intently by a clacking set of bones is enough to make anyone¡¯s liver quiver, right? Moreover, standing next to this mobile calcium supplement, there¡¯s also a rotting corpse of a zombie spectator, oozing pus. Paired with the bleak atmosphere of Tirisfal Forest¡­ it¡¯s starting to feel a bit like ¡°The Ring¡±¡­


    ¡°Ahem,¡± I coughed up a smile that was slightly less ugly than crying, and greeted the two undead friends in front of me, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Instantly, the air around us took on a subtly awkward vibe, and in my inner world, thunder boomed ominously¡­ Had I never before discovered just how creative I could be?


    ¡°Master¡­ so lame¡­¡± Anwina crisply snarked in her mind.


    ¡°Weird human¡­¡± This was the only thought that came to Zaken after being internally scorched by lightning.


    Despite this odd man appearing different from those humans who blindly loath all undead creatures, and the fact that he had a ghost companion, Zaken didn¡¯t let his guard down. In this world incredibly harsh to the Forgotten, he really had no excess trust to extend to strangers.


    Zaken pointed his somewhat rusty longsword at me, and with a single thought, the little zombie accompanying him immediately spoke in a hoarse voice: ¡°Human, tell me your name, and why you are in the Forgotten¡¯s territory¨Cdon¡¯t think about stalling for time. I don¡¯t have much patience to spare for the living!¡±


    It seems I¡¯ve stumbled onto something interesting.


    It was only after the zombie spoke that I noticed the Skeleton Soldier in front of me didn¡¯t seem to talk, presumably because he lacked vocal cords. Whenever he wanted to say something, a spiritual wave would emanate from him to the dazed little zombie nearby, who would then voice his thoughts¨CIt looked like the zombie next to him didn¡¯t possess independent consciousness but was a mind-controlled extension of the Skeleton Soldier, like a disembodied voice box (¡­). Witnessing such a bizarre combo for the first time, I couldn¡¯t help but be immensely curious, to the point that I temporarily forgot about the other¡¯s super impactful appearance.


    It seems that the laws of each world are indeed different. In the world of Azeroth, an undead being without vocal cords lacks the ability to speak, whereas I¡¯ve heard from Sandora that in some worlds, creatures like ¡°Skeleton Soldiers¡± have no such restriction. Faced with such starkly different world laws, I can only marvel: creation is truly miraculous!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Human, answer my question immediately!¡± Seeing that I had yet to speak, Zaken immediately thrust his longsword forward a bit more, and the little zombie by his side also demanded sharply.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I was a bit distracted.¡± I gave a sheepish grin and simultaneously pulled Anwina, who was preparing to act due to the opponent¡¯s aggressive behavior, behind me. This move instantly startled the other party.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I¡¯m looking for Sylvanas. Could I trouble you to show me the way?¡±


    I revealed what I believed to be a particularly friendly smile and asked as such.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Journey to Dark City

    Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Journey to Dark City


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Sylvanas.¡±


    Facing the question from the Skeleton Soldier in front of me, I bluntly replied.


    ¡°How dare you address Her Majesty the Queen by name!?¡±


    To my surprise, as soon as my words fell, the Skeleton Soldier in front of me reacted so strongly. He immediately let out a loud shout, and the rusty longsword in his hand, which should have been categorized as recyclable trash, stabbed at me with an air of no return.


    Who knew this guy was such a fanatic supporter of Sylvanas¨Cthen again, I suppose over ninety percent of The Forgotten feel the same? Miss Xi really is an idol who transcends life and death¡­


    While my mind was chugging along with all kinds of chaotic thoughts, I used my spirit to observe the spiritual connection between the little zombie and the Skeleton Soldier in front of me. This method of one soul controlling a primary body and a secondary body was quite creative. And if I gave it some thought, it was probably quite common among The Forgotten. Many of them had suffered incurable injuries in battles during life or after death. Such damage might be negligible for a Catastrophe Soldier without self-awareness, who only needed to fight, but for The Forgotten who had regained free thought and needed their own lives, such disabilities were undoubtedly a hassle. Therefore, it made sense for them to choose other intact corpses whose souls had already dispersed as their alternative shells. However, I wasn¡¯t sure how advanced this creative technique could become. Was it like the zombie in front of me, simply serving as an advanced artificial limb or tool, or could it truly become a vessel capable of harboring the soul of The Forgotten?


    What? That longsword that¡¯s already stabbing at me?


    Do I need to care?


    Seeing that the enemy in front had no intention of dodging, Zaken couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit surprised. However, due to the bizarre mask covering even the eyes, he couldn¡¯t tell whether the other party had forgotten to dodge out of fear or was simply disdainful of his attack. But now that the sword had been thrust, he couldn¡¯t withdraw it, so he steeled himself and thrust the longsword even more forcefully towards my chest.


    ¡°Crack¡±¨Cthe longsword, rust-stained but solid in appearance, undoubtedly snapped into two pieces.


    Though the sword broke, the Skeleton Soldier who had attacked me couldn¡¯t stop his momentum due to inertia, so a pile of high-calcium pieces wrapped in tattered chain armor just slammed straight towards me, and then¡­


    ¡°Bang¨C¡±


    I kicked it straight back the way it had come.


    I had no interest in embracing a pile of bones passionately.


    Zaken was kicked so hard by me that he flew nearly twenty meters before finally stopping when he crashed into a large tree. Skeletons don¡¯t feel pain, but Zaken felt as if all the bones in his body were about to fall apart¨Cwhich, indeed, they were about to¡­


    I watched speechlessly as the Skeleton Soldier in front of me shakily stood up and several ribs clattered down from under his chain armor, then this unlucky Skeleton Soldier began frantically picking up the bones off the ground to reattach to himself¡­


    ¡°Look, maybe there¡¯s been a little misunderstanding,¡± I said while trying to suppress the twitching in my face. I approached the Skeleton Soldier who was still busy fixing his bones with Anwina in tow. ¡°I¡¯m not your enemy. I urgently need to see Sylvanas, please show me the way. The circular corridors inside Dark City are too torturous; I usually get lost for half a day each time I go¡­¡±


    Hmm, I got lost in the game¨CI¡¯m not sure if the real Dark City has the same infuriating layout, but judging by the Skeleton¡¯s reaction, I guess I was right¡­


    Just moments ago, Zaken was pretending to fumble with his bones as a ruse to divert this absurdly strong human¡¯s attention for a chance to counterattack. He never expected the human to suddenly come out with that¨Ca mention of the internal layout of Dark City! This living human actually knew about the inner structure of Dark City! It was common knowledge that Dark City, built underneath the Ruins of Lordaeron, was just starting to take form, and aside from The Forgotten, no one knew the details of that place. Even the humans from outside didn¡¯t know that The Forgotten had established a city beneath Lordaeron. Yet this human knew not only the existence of Dark City but also its general layout?!


    Reflecting on the way this human spoke about the Dark Queen suggested an air of familiarity only known by acquaintances. Could it be that this living person actually knew Her Majesty the Queen?


    Out of the corner of his eye, Zaken caught glimpse of the quiet ghost girl floating nearby, stirring thoughts within him. Though this human¡¯s attire was odd, he didn¡¯t seem to be one of those madmen from the Bloodthirsty Crusaders who blindly despised undead creatures, nor did he seem like a Spiritualist enslaving undead as his servants. The lively eyes of the ghost girl revealed that although she showed considerable respect towards the human, there was no coercive soul contract between them. This meant their relationship was that of equal partners. This fact alone was sufficient for Zaken to reassess his opinion of the human before him just a bit.


    Of course, I also knew that a few words from me would not be enough to make the Skeleton believe me completely. In this world where the living and the dead stood in stark opposition, peace was unattainable. My slight deception through words had likely only piqued the Skeleton¡¯s curiosity and lowered his guard a little, but that was enough for now.


    In the end, Zaken decided to take this human and the ever-silent ghost back with him. It was clear he was no match for them. Even with the human making no move to resist, he could not win; eliminating them was obviously a fantasy. The idea of allowing an unidentified person with unknown motives to roam around Dark City was unsettling. Rather than that, it would be safer to take him to Dark City. Zaken believed that, no matter how formidable this human was, in Dark City, he would not be able to cause much trouble alone¨CZaken was convinced that the powerful Dark Queen could easily control this mysterious human.


    From behind me, a raspy and unpleasant voice sounded, ¡°Living one, I hope you understand what your decision entails. The territory of The Forgotten is not as safe as you might imagine. For enemies, it¡¯s a place of no return. I am no match for you, but in Dark City, numerous beings can kill you¡­¡±


    It¡¯s a strange feeling¨Cclearly, the ¡°person¡± speaking to me was the Skeleton before me, but the actual voice came from a Zombie standing behind me. Huh, bizarre¡­


    After helping Zaken shove his jumbled-up ribs back into his ribcage, our very odd temporary team, comprised of a ghost, a Skeleton, a Zombie, and a living human, set out. Naturally, our destination was the enigmatic Circle City¨Coh, it also had the nickname Dark City.


    ¡°So, Zaken, are you sure this is truly okay?¡± I had learned the somewhat gloomy Skeleton Soldier¡¯s name through conversation. Traveling through such a desolate and silent place was dreadfully boring, so I started trying to strike up a topic.


    ¡°¡­¡± The response I got was silence. In fact, apart from the serious lecture he gave me at the beginning¨Cwhich went in one ear and out the other for me¨Cthis silent Skeleton had not spoken since. Was I really supposed to care about those words?


    After another uneasy glance at Zaken¡¯s comically bandaged ribs poking through the hole in his chain armor, I turned to Anwina, floating beside me, and said, ¡°This guy¡¯s really dull.¡±


    ¡°Even duller than Mistress Pandora,¡± Anwina nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Pandora is that dull? No way. She didn¡¯t talk much before, but now I think she¡¯s quite lively.¡±


    That was the truth. Although Pandora initially kept to herself and spared no unnecessary words, even in front of me, things had changed after spending so much time together. After my¡­ ahem, guidance, Pandora had transformed considerably. Though she still fit the silent loli type, she sometimes engaged in conversations with me.


    ¡°That¡¯s only when she¡¯s with you, Master. Normally, Mistress Pandora never speaks at all. When issuing commands to her soldiers, she simply uses a Spiritual Connection, not bothering with even a glance, and when we¡¯re alone, she always sits by herself, daydreaming. If you¡¯re not there, Mistress Pandora could sit still the entire day! However, there are exceptions, like when Mistress Pandora gets into little spats with Little Baobao, but those are rare¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uh¡­ that does seem like her¡­¡±


    Hearing Anwina¡¯s description, I could easily picture what Pandora might be like when alone, probably similar to a lovely doll¨Cshe was like that even in front of me at the beginning. It¡¯s surprising to hear that it still happens, but fortunately, she at least now has some significant people in her life. There¡¯s me, her ¡°rival¡± Little Baobao, and likely Qianqian, Sandora, and a few others who she cares about.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Zaken¡¯s sudden voice broke my train of thought, and I looked up to see the remains of the city walls not far ahead.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Circle City

    Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Circle City


    The sight that now lay before me was none other than the Ruins of Lordaeron, with Dark City built beneath these very ruins¨Ctruly, Dark City couldn¡¯t yet be called a city. If I wasn¡¯t mistaken, the underground city should still merely be a nascent Earth Cave, initially carved from the sewers of the original Lordaeron. No matter how wildly the story might develop, it had been only a few months since The Forgotten had gained independence. Coupled with harassment from the Bloodthirsty Crusaders and Undead Remnants nearby, those isolated and resource-scarce Forgotten could hardly have a moment¡¯s peace to flourish.


    Although now in ruins, the ancient city still managed to exude hints of its former glory. The city walls, hundreds of meters high, were constructed entirely from massive stones, bound together by molten lead and traces of mithril to strengthen the walls¡¯ resistance to magic. Such robust walls could withstand the fiercest external attacks, but who could have foreseen that this magnificent city would ultimately fall from within?


    Under the bleak sunset of Tirisfal, the darkened rays reflected off the ancient walls of Lordaeron, revealing the collapsed debris behind its partially crumbled structure. The grand Alliance insignia, once prestigious, now hung like rags from the ramparts, having become a paradise for spiders. Oscillating feebly as the filthy breeze brushed by, the fallen city gates were checkered with startlingly deep fissures, silently narrating the tales of battle and death this land had once endured.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Anwina suddenly drew closer to me, her voice tinged with a hint of sorrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, everything will get better. Alaya definitely has a way to purify this land.¡± I comforted Anwina by patting her head, calming my somewhat oppressed mood before speaking.


    Beside us, Zaken suddenly stopped walking, then through the Little Zombie behind him, spoke in a deep, threatening tone, ¡°Purify this land?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not like those Crusaders whose brains got fried by the Holy Light. I will heal this world but I don¡¯t think The Forgotten are tainted. Perhaps you can look forward to a world where The Forgotten and the living coexist peacefully under the same blue sky.¡±


    ¡°Hmph¨C¡± the other snorted coldly, ¡°Human, I¡¯m becoming more and more curious about you. If you¡¯re not a powerful Prophet, then you must be a madman with a deranged mind. In my view, the latter is more likely¡­¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I would think the same. But remember, your task is just to bring me in front of Sylvanas. My identity is irrelevant to you, isn¡¯t it? Oh, and we don¡¯t have to go through the sewers, right?¡±


    I realized that Zaken hadn¡¯t led us by the front but was moving toward a small hillside, prompting my curiosity.


    ¡°Sewers?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? There¡¯s a sewer exit on the small hill next to the Ruins of Lordaeron on the west side of Dark City that leads directly to the surface. I suspect you¡¯re planning to take that route, right?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Zaken finally couldn¡¯t contain his astonishment and stopped abruptly to confront me loudly, ¡°How could you know about that emergency passage that is still only in the design phase?!¡±


    Impossible, this absolutely cannot be, Zaken repeated inwardly. Even many among The Forgotten didn¡¯t know about that emergency passage in the design phase, and he had only heard about it once from his superior. The underground sewer exit that reached the surface had always been there, but nowadays, that place wasn¡¯t even connected to the Earth Cave. Yet this mysterious human before him somehow knew about it?


    Could he really be alive? Or was he just a bored ghost who had run out and taken over a body that had recently deceased just for fun?


    At that moment, a somewhat humorous thought flashed through Zaken¡¯s mind.


    ¡°So it¡¯s still not operational yet,¡± I said, unaware of the skeleton¡¯s thoughts, and simply nodded, ¡°It seems the plot has been affected¡­ Oh, don¡¯t mind that, just lead the way.¡±


    Despite being full of questions, Zaken decided to keep silent, his curiosity about the peculiar human who seemed to hold all the secrets growing stronger.


    Eventually, we arrived in front of a concealed cave at the foot of a mountain. According to Zaken, this was now the entrance to Dark City.


    ¡°Human, this is the entrance to Dark City. I don¡¯t know what the elevator you mentioned is, but as of now, we all enter and exit the cave through here, although it¡¯s just a temporary entrance.¡± Perhaps driven by curiosity about me, Zaken took the initiative to explain all this.


    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s quite dark here, is there a light?¡±


    ¡°Darkness is not a problem for the Dead Souls,¡± Zaken led the way into the pitch-black cave, followed by me and Anwina, and lastly, by the dazed Little Zombie under Zaken¡¯s control.


    It¡¯s funny, we were ¡°surrounded¡± by ¡°one person¡± all around¡­


    ¡°Probably because of a resource shortage that there are no candles?¡± I whispered jokingly in the darkness.


    I couldn¡¯t see if there was an embarrassed expression on Zaken¡¯s calcium-rich face, but I guessed he must be feeling awkward inside. Everything I said was true, the resource scarcity of The Forgotten had reached astonishing levels. Tirisfal was devastated by the plague, nearly devoid of resources to begin with. Although the material needs of the undead are also very low, their daily resources had reached a deficit, Skeleton Soldiers are quite effective on the battlefield, but they are definitely not qualified workers. Depending on them for resource collection is terribly inefficient, don¡¯t believe the development speed of the Undead Clan in games, that¡¯s all deceptive. The hands of the undead creatures are mostly mutilated and deformed, they can¡¯t use ordinary tools properly, a Ghoul using its claws for logging is no match for a farmer with a hoe, and their claws are definitely unsuitable for construction work that requires precision, high-level undead creatures can make their bodies almost indistinguishable from before their deaths, but can you imagine a squad of Death Knights, bare-chested, drilling holes in a mine?


    Zaken was right, the Dead Souls do not fear the dark, but as The Forgotten who had free thought, the memories of their past lives made them long for the light even more, I believe Sylvanas would not like to stay in a pitch-dark Earth Cave all day.


    ¡°Anwina, can we get some more light?¡± I beckoned the Ghost Maid who was behind me.


    ¡°Of course, master, watch this!¡± Triggered by my reminder, Anwina immediately reacted, releasing a bit of her energy, and immediately the originally dim, ordinary ghost-like luminescent body turned into a dazzling little sun.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit too bright, dim it, dim it¡­ Yes, a bit brighter¡­ Make it natural white light¡­ Very good, very good, keep it that way and focus the light a bit more forward¡­¡±


    Beside me, Zaken was already dumbfounded: Could the light on a ghost¡¯s body be adjusted like this?


    Also, are there such bored undead in this world?


    ¡°Halt! Who goes there?¡±


    Just as I was marveling at my own ingenious creation, a voice suddenly came from ahead. I looked up, only to find that we had reached the end of the passage. An Undead Officer, who looked significantly higher in level than Zaken, stood in front of us. Glancing past this tall undead officer, I could already see a corner of a burgeoning Underground City¨Cof course, the city still looked more like a big cave right now.


    ¡°Zaken? Why have you returned?¡± By then, the Undead Officer had recognized Zaken leading the way; he then tilted his head slightly as if perceiving something in the air, ¡°The scent of a living being?! Zaken, have you brought back a captive?¡±


    Since the undead under the Witch Demon King were controlled by the same Spirit, they could directly transmit messages through Spiritual Connection, but The Forgotten who had acquired free thought lost this ability. They only had the less efficient option, and the Little Zombie behind us stepped forward and started introducing us to the Undead Officer.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Strange living being,¡± the Undead Officer turned his gaze to us, ¡°and an even weirder ghost¡­¡±


    I noticed that when he looked at Anwina, who was playing the role of a mobile searchlight, his severely atrophied face twitched quickly twice before he casually turned his gaze to me: ¡°Living being, I must tell you, no matter who you are or what you intend, you will likely find it very hard to leave this city for quite some time.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem, I¡¯m quite curious about this Circle City. I don¡¯t mind staying a few more days. Can I meet Sylvanas now, or do you need to report first?¡±


    ¡°I hope this guy isn¡¯t a poor fool¡­¡± My response left the Skeleton Officer opposite somewhat confused; he whispered to Zaken, ¡°Perhaps Her Majesty the Queen might take an interest in this odd fellow¨Clet¡¯s hope Her Majesty doesn¡¯t think we¡¯re wasting her time with someone mentally abnormal.¡±


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 194: The Powerless Valimas

    Chapter 194: Chapter 194: The Powerless Valimas


    Undead creatures really weren¡¯t cut out to be competent workers. Despite their tireless and complaint-free nature, mental strength didn¡¯t necessarily equate to craftsmanship. Looking at the rough caves and the crooked tunnels before me, I deeply realized that these menacing undead creatures also had a tough time.


    Especially now that they had shaken off the iron-fisted rule of the Witch Demon King and had transformed into a new species in need of freedom and racial development, the contradiction became even more prominent. Regardless of how the game settings depicted them, in reality, The Forgotten were a race that struggled to develop independently¨Cat least for now. They lacked resources, craftsmen, and a robust production capacity. Almost everything necessary for the smooth development of a new species was missing. They only possessed indomitable spirits and remarkable unity, but these alone were clearly insufficient for The Forgotten¡¯s development. This fact was crystal clear to me, and even more so to Sylvanas.


    If we hadn¡¯t appeared, The Forgotten would have found allies eventually, like the Blood Elf, and would have eventually found a way to solve their racial difficulties, such as enslaving humans. But the world was in imminent danger, and no one could be certain when the demons and Fallen Apostles might descend upon this planet. Whether it was scheming or salvation, I had to get them aboard the Salvation Army¡¯s ship.


    The Forgotten¡¯s queen, Sylvanas, even as the supreme ruler of a new kingdom, presided over the Royal Council Hall, which was nothing more than a slightly larger stone hall built from an underground warehouse of the old Lordaeron city. Despite the undead having done their best to decorate this hall, I must say, it was quite a destitute setting for a palace.


    Sylvanas stood before the throne at the center of the hall, eyeing Anwina and me with great interest, and at the same time, I was observing the Dark Queen, a figure of immense popularity among the vast number of WOW players.


    Due to her formidable strength in life, Sylvanas had retained her original appearance even after becoming undead. Apart from her pale complexion and the red glow in her eyes, she looked no different from a living person. Her beautiful face was slightly gaunt, with a hint of valor and pride. The determined and resolute light in her crimson eyes, her long elven ears peeking out from beside her hood, coupled with strands of silver-white hair, added a touch of elfin grace to the queen of The Forgotten. A long, black cloak enveloped most of her body, also concealing the fatal wound that still lingered on her form.


    Apparently, my brazen scrutiny had aroused the dissatisfaction of the host; a cold and slightly hoarse snort unexpectedly rang in my ear.


    ¡°Hmph, human, it seems you¡¯re not quite aware of your current situation?¡±


    ¡°The Forgotten¡¯s hospitality isn¡¯t exactly impressive,¡± I looked around, yet couldn¡¯t find anywhere to sit, ¡°I wonder if your resource scarcity is so severe that you couldn¡¯t even provide a chair for me¡­¡±


    Sylvanas was visibly taken aback by my forthright behavior. She was stunned for a moment, then suddenly revealed an interested smile, ¡°An interesting person, you seem much braver than the other mortals. However, in this city, there are no seats prepared for the living. If you have something to say, it¡¯s best to say it now. I don¡¯t have time to beat around the bush with you.¡±


    Such straightforward remarks indeed. Both queens, yet the difference is enormous. My Sandora is much more endearing¡­


    However, I showed no displeasure but looked around and said, ¡°I do have some important matters to discuss with you, but could you first dismiss anyone unrelated?¡±


    As I spoke, my gaze focused on the large figure standing behind Sylvanas because she had already cleared the hall of irrelevant personnel like the guards. Now, besides Anwina and me, the only ones left were Sylvanas and a Fear Demon King.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Fear Demon King Valimas who always served as mere background in the Dark City, offering but two or three quests, invariably the first to fall in every city slaughter, and even on the verge of betraying Queen MM in the next update¨Cthe legendary batman himself¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take our hospitality for granted,¡± Sylvanas hadn¡¯t reacted yet, but the Fear Demon King at her side spoke up, ¡°Human, sometimes your arrogance can cost you your life! Do you think you can contend with the Fear Demon King?!¡±


    I didn¡¯t say anything about the demon¡¯s rash interruption, but I could still detect a flicker of displeasure on Sylvanas¡¯s face. It seemed that from the beginning, Sylvanas had never placed much trust in this demon, resorting to this cunning creature as an underling only because of an extreme lack of powerful allies.


    Never turn your back on a demon, this seemed to be an eternal truth. You could never expect loyalty from a demon; these sly beings were always ready to betray for their own benefit. According to the ¡°plot¡± I had learned, in the end, it was precisely this towering Fear Demon King before me who would betray Sylvanas. Naturally, I had not the slightest bit of fondness for this creature.


    So¡­


    ¡°Do you think you can contend with Emperor Xyrin?¡± I mimicked the Fear Demon King¡¯s tone, glancing disdainfully at him before saying so.


    ¡°You say¡­¡± Valimas, of course, was infuriated by my provocation. Demons have no composure to speak of, especially when challenged by a human they deemed utterly insignificant. But just as he was about to retort, he suddenly found his entire strength had vanished in an instant, even his racial talent abilities as a demon seemed to have disappeared entirely. The sudden onset of powerlessness nearly brought the massive demon to his knees. His body violently swayed, and then he turned his terror-filled eyes towards me, ¡°What¡­ what on earth did you do?!¡±


    What I had done was simple, merely using spiritual power interference to forcibly sever his control over his own energies, much like I had done with that Variant Demon before. Used correctly, this ability could be described as heaven-defying; a surprise attack could even render a formidable enemy incapable of walking in an instant. Every ability had its pros and cons, though; this spiritual interference typically only worked against those weaker than me. It had been easy to deprive the Variant Demon, who was merely a Mixed Soldier Level enemy and had already been crippled by the Xyrin Soldiers, of his five senses and talent abilities. I easily blocked all his perceptions and could even make his racial talents disappear forever. However, using it against this Fear Demon King was rather challenging. For starters, Valimas¡¯s power was not something a Mixed Soldier Level Variant Demon could compare with. Moreover, each Fear Demon King is a master hypnotist skilled in mental strength. His resistance far exceeded my expectations; I even felt for a second that I might lose control of my spiritual power. Fortunately, at the last moment, I managed to surpass him in the intensity of spiritual power. However, such spiritual interference definitely couldn¡¯t last long¨Cwithin a minute, Valimas would likely recover. So it was best to scare him a bit and leave it at that¨CI never expected this blatantly harassive power to defeat a Leader Level demon.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Watching Valimas¡¯s pale face, I smiled inscrutably and said, ¡°Demon, consider this a lesson. Outside this world, there are many powers you cannot comprehend. I need but a thought to reduce you, a so-called strongest demon, to less than a pig in combat. The power you pride yourself on can be stripped away by me at any time!¡±


    Having said this, my control over Valimas nearly reached its limit. To continue might reveal my own weakness. A Leader Level demon truly was not to be equated with mere Mixed Soldiers. With my formidable spiritual power, I had managed to control him for barely a minute and a half. But seeing his now utterly terrified expression, I knew that minute and a half had achieved the effect I desired.


    I withdrew the spiritual interference affecting him without any outward sign and said with a cold face, ¡°You may leave now. You should feel fortunate¨Cat least you are luckier than another demon who, after being stripped of all power, had no choice but to lie on the Alchemists¡¯ operating table.¡±


    Being treated with such contempt obviously ignited a fury within Valimas, but faced with absolutely overwhelming and unheard-of power, a demon and a Holy Knight would make different choices. Valimas feared death, or else he would not have chosen to betray his own kind and submit at Sylvanas¡¯s feet. So he didn¡¯t even dare give an offending glance, and he left the hall rather awkwardly.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Hello, I am the Savior

    Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Hello, I am the Savior


    Valimas had gone out, taking with him a heart full of fear and confusion. Now, only I, Anwina, and Sylvanas, who was still in shock, remained in the entire hall.


    After calming herself slightly, Sylvanas¡¯s gaze became steady again; those pupils flickering with a strange red light quietly regarded me as if she intended to see right through me.


    Despite knowing that the ¡°human¡± in front of her was not as simple as she had originally thought, and having just witnessed an incredible confrontation, Sylvanas still maintained her composure and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Guess?¡± I said with a slight smile, then nodded to Anwina, who was standing quietly beside me, ¡°Before that, there is something I¡¯d like you to see.¡±


    Anwina nodded, then opened her Personal Space.


    Seeing Anwina open her Personal Space, Sylvanas was surprised for a moment, but quickly recovered. Although Space Magic was only mastered by a very few powerful Mages, some small Space Equipment was relatively common, though still considered a luxury item. Considering the mysterious human¡¯s display of unprecedented powerful forces, equipping his followers with Space Equipment might not be too difficult.


    Sylvanas never considered that the young girl in front of her, who looked no different from an ordinary ghost apart from her brightness, might possess her own Personal Space; instead, she assumed the other was carrying some kind of Space Equipment.


    Under Sylvanas¡¯s curious gaze, Anwina searched briefly and then took out¡­ a rag¡­


    Thunder rumbled ominously¡­


    Was there not a single one among my followers who wouldn¡¯t fail at a critical moment?


    As I looked embarrassed and Sylvanas watched, puzzled, Anwina, who possessed the unflappable ¡°Maid¡¯s Soul¡± under any circumstances, showed no embarrassment and casually returned the rag to her Personal Space, then continued searching.


    Praise all the Gods I know and those who know me, Anwina didn¡¯t fail this time. Accompanied by a holy white halo, a white feather was taken out. The gentle glow on the feather wasn¡¯t very intense, but miraculously, the faint halo quickly spread throughout the entire hall. The moment the feather appeared, the dim council hall was filled with a soft, holy white light. The gentle white light, like a lover¡¯s tender caress, instantly calmed one¡¯s heart.


    Of course, that was just my sensation. For Sylvanas, the experience was not so pleasant. Being a true Undead, and unlike Anwina who was transformed by the Holy Light, she naturally didn¡¯t appreciate the white halo filling the hall. The Divine Energy emitted by the Angel Feather, although not enough to cause any real damage to such a powerful being, still created an omnipresent pressure and a sense of crisis as if she could be destroyed by a storm of Holy Light at any moment.


    Though I held a friendly attitude towards Sylvanas, it was clear that showing something with a deterrent effect was necessary to achieve anything now.


    ¡°What is that!?¡± Sylvanas suddenly emanated a gray-black Death Fog around her, blocking all the Holy Energy nearby, and while warily watching the white feather in Anwina¡¯s hand, she demanded in this interrogative tone, estimating that if I made any slight movement now, she would undoubtedly call all the guards outside¨Cof course, provided her command could penetrate my shield of spiritual power and reach those guards whose ears were nearly rotted away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how well The Forgotten¡¯s intelligence works, but it seems you don¡¯t have a comprehensive intelligence network. I guess you wouldn¡¯t get news about what¡¯s happening on Kalimdor right now. However, a few days ago, a major event occurred in Stormwind City, located on the same Eastern Continent, so I presume you must have received the news too.¡±


    Sylvanas¡¯s eyes briefly flashed red. ¡°Are you referring to that rumor about the Heavenly Gods Descending?¡±


    Heavenly Gods Descending? My sister really went big with this one.


    Before we set out, we had already agreed on the sequence of actions. Naturally, the group that would start first and have the most significant impact was the Scammer Group¡­ ahem, I mean the group led by Alaya, who was preparing to descend again in Stormwind City. We aimed to use the immense public impact of the Divine Envoy¡¯s descent to lay the foundation for later actions. Unfortunately, this world lacks the great gods of television and Baidu, so naturally, the dissemination of news is a bit slower. Even if this news spread, only those big powers¡¯ leaders would likely obtain the information in time. Ordinary people receiving a seriously distorted, exaggerated local version of the rumor would be impressive enough; it would show just how fast word spreads in this world. As it is now, Alaya must have landed in Stormwind City disguised as a Divine Warship several days ago. However, only Sylvanas and a few Leader-Level figures from The Forgotten know about this. The lower-tier Dead Souls are entirely unaware of the so-called Savior¡¯s arrival. Of course, this might also be Sylvanas deliberately suppressing related information, as for Undead creatures, the appearance of angels is undoubtedly a disaster¡­


    ¡°You should be well aware that it¡¯s not just a rumor,¡± my mind raced with thoughts, but my face still maintained a¡­ profound and inscrutable smile. ¡°The natives of Azeroth call us Saviors, but we prefer to call ourselves Angel Envoys.¡±


    ¡°Are you¡­ one of ¡®them¡¯? Do you have any proof?¡± Sylvanas¡¯s initial reaction, naturally, was disbelief. That¡¯s normal, because normally, when a being like the Divine Envoy, of Legendary status, appears, wouldn¡¯t there be earth-shaking, awe-inspiring events? For example, the giant Divine Warship described in the reports as landing in Stormwind City, that¡¯s the spectacle a Divine Envoy¡¯s descent should have. Yet these two individuals¡­ discovered by a Skeleton Scout while wandering in Tirisfal Forest and followed from a mine to here, and now claiming to be Divine Envoys¡­ How could this process, which seems filled with humor, be associated with Divine Envoys? Who would believe that?!


    Not to mention that one of them is an Undead creature, and the other has a face so ordinary as if wearing the words ¡°Passerby A¡± when walking on the street. Has it become fashionable to walk around posing as a Divine Envoy?


    However, despite these thoughts, Sylvanas couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of conviction about what the person before her said. There were many reasons, one of which was that the man, who seemed powerless, had just with a mere thought drained all power from a Leader-level Demon like Valimas, forcing him to flee the hall in a sorry state. No matter what the mysterious power was, such a formidable entity wouldn¡¯t likely waste time on a trivial joke with her.


    I was, of course, prepared for Sylvanas¡¯s skepticism. Initially, I had prepared a flashy plan to make an impact, but the problem was that only Alaya here wielded enough mysterious energy. Besides Holy Energy, she knew nothing about other energies, and attempting a Heavenly Gods Descending filled with Holy Light in Undead territory was probably not a good idea. So, I ultimately gave up on the idea of descending in Tirisfal and, influenced by some sinister Aggregation, gave up on taking a troop transport and chose to walk instead¡­


    Sigh, just thinking about how I actually got hoodwinked by Lin Xue into sucking up miasma in that godforsaken place of Tirisfal Forest makes me feel that this world is truly cruel¡­


    OK, let¡¯s stop digressing, and return to Miss Xi.


    ¡°This is an Angel¡¯s Feather,¡± I said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s also our evidence. I know what you¡¯re doubting, but you must know the sensitivity of Undead creatures to Holy Light Power. If the Divine Warship descended on the Tirisfal Region, it would indeed bring catastrophic damage to your subjects.¡±


    An Angel¡¯s Feather!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sylvanas inwardly exclaimed, convinced by my words by about eighty or ninety percent. Although no one had seen an Angel¡¯s Feather before, the Holy Light Power emanating from the feather in the hands of the ghost girl, purer than that of the most powerful Holy Knight, could not be faked. Even if this feather wasn¡¯t from an angel, given its Holy Energy, it was at least an artifact of comparable level. Just having it in front of her gave Sylvanas such an oppressive feeling that she had no doubts, if the feather were used as a weapon against her, she would likely be grievously injured in an instant!


    As for why Anwina, an Undead creature, could touch an Angel¡¯s Feather, Sylvanas could no longer afford to ponder this.


    At that moment, I patted Anwina¡¯s shoulder, snapping the daydreaming Little Ghost back to reality. As Sylvanas¡¯s eyes widened, Anwina slowly spread a pair of giant white wings behind her.


    Of course, these wings couldn¡¯t compare with Alaya¡¯s physically manifested wings. Though Alaya taught her earnestly, Anwina was not a real angel. She could only use her Holy Light Energy to simulate a pair of ethereal wings of light, but for proving our identity, these ethereal Giant Wings of Light were more than sufficient!


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Enticing Promise

    Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Enticing Promise


    With Anwina¡¯s huge wings slowly spreading open behind her, a complex expression finally emerged on Sylvanas¡¯s icy-featured face.


    Shock, wariness, anxiety, and forced calm¨Call these expressions mixed together, making me marvel that even the lifeless face of an Undead creature could display such a rich range of emotions¡­


    Facing an Angel who could be called a natural enemy (although Anwina wasn¡¯t a true Angel, but merely an Angel Apprentice who had just started learning Holy Studies, Sylvanas had never seen a real Angel and naturally couldn¡¯t tell the difference), Sylvanas didn¡¯t do as I had anticipated by immediately calling in the guards from outside. Instead, she spoke with a still-composed tone, ¡°I see¡­ Ever since hearing the news of the Divine Envoy¡¯s arrival, I¡¯ve had an uneasy premonition. So today is the so-called Judgment Day? Have you come to purify the world of Undead creatures?¡±


    You¡¯re misunderstanding, right? You¡¯ve definitely misunderstood something!


    However, I must say I admired Sylvanas¡¯s composure at that moment. As an Undead, she still maintained such calm in the presence of Anwina, who was in the guise of an Angel¨Cit must be said that she is an exceptionally good leader; at the very least, this poise was not something I could match.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something,¡± Scaring Miss Xi a bit was quite a satisfying deed, but now business must come first, ¡°If I saw you as enemies, what you¡¯d be facing now wouldn¡¯t be just two envoys, but an entire army. In fact, Anwina and I haven¡¯t come here to spread the justice of the Holy Light, but to invite The Forgotten to join our army.¡±


    At that moment, Sylvanas was truly shocked¡­


    What? Invite The Forgotten to join the army of Angels?! Has the world gone mad?


    Even crazier was that these words came from a Divine Envoy! This was lunacy! It was as absurd as a billionaire inviting some unknown beggar on the roadside to join them in creating a wonderful future!


    Under the force of my explosive statement, Sylvanas remained in her dumbstruck stance for a long while without any movement, and Anwina, after playing the role of a giant spotlight with her Light Wings for several minutes, finally couldn¡¯t hold on, dispersing her already limited Holy Power and curiously stepped forward, poking Miss Xi twice.


    ¡°Master, she¡¯s turned to stone~~~¡±


    The above scene is purely a figment of my imagination, please feel free to forget it¡­


    After a good ten seconds or so, Sylvanas seemed to finally confirm what she had heard, her blood-red eyes filled with shock as she looked in my direction.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± I said with a smile.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Sylvanas said, and I noticed she used the respectful ¡°you¡± in her address, suggesting she believed in our identities¨Cfacing Anwina, who radiated the surging Holy Light, an Earthling who received a scientific education from a young age might still slightly doubt, but for a standard Azeroth resident like Sylvanas, there was no question of doubting the identity of the other party.


    ¡°Do not measure our views with your common sense; to us, the Angel Envoys, Undead creatures are as equal as any other Race. Justice or evil applies only to individuals; it is ridiculous to brand an entire Race with labels of good or evil.¡±


    To my words, Sylvanas showed a moment of stupor, then a huge surprise. The frosty mask she had been forced to maintain in front of others no longer existed¨Cshe revealed all her inner feelings openly on her face.


    Equality!


    So in the eyes of God, the Undead are not synonymous with evil!


    Since being sacrificed in the defense of Silver Moon City and turned into an Undead by Arthas, Sylvanas for the first time felt that there wasn¡¯t truly an absence of light ahead. Leading The Forgotten, a race ostracized by all living creatures of the world, and struggling to survive in the cracks between ongoing fights against the Remnants of the Scourge and the Bloodthirsty Crusaders, Sylvanas had almost forgotten what the word ¡°hope¡± meant. Although she never despaired, now she suddenly felt that she and the people she led weren¡¯t condemned to face an endlessly dark future!


    If Sylvanas had been an Earthling who felt indifferent about gods, perhaps my words would not have had much impact on her. But she was an elf who had grown up in a world of magic. Under this premise, when a ¡°Divine Envoy¡± personally told her that the Dead Souls were not despised by the gods, such a simple statement would undoubtedly have a profound effect on her, magnified countless times!


    More importantly, my following statement, ¡°It is extremely foolish to label an entire Race as good or evil,¡± was what would affect her the most. The Forgotten had been branded by most of the world as wicked and filthy, regardless of their guilt. Those so-called envoys of Holy Light could kill an innocent Dead Soul without hesitation, justifying it as ¡°Purification.¡± How could anyone accept such treatment?


    If an ordinary person had made that statement, Sylvanas might have been only momentarily pleased. But coming from a ¡°Divine Envoy,¡± the significance was entirely different. It was a form of recognition, the most precious recognition in the world!


    Although to me, that statement was merely telling the truth and had no special significance¡­


    ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± Seeing that her eyes had finally settled, I smiled and asked, ¡°Can we discuss official matters now?¡±


    A hint of imperceptible embarrassment flashed across Sylvanas¡¯s face before she nodded.


    ¡°The truth is, we¡¯ve come to this remote world to eradicate a particularly dangerous force. This force has already destroyed countless worlds more powerful than Azeroth. If not stopped, I fear one day all creatures will be annihilated by it. Your world is also under the erosion of this force¨Cthe Burning Legion. These demons are the twisted Race born from this power¡¯s influence, and right now, as their power grows stronger, the demon Race is undergoing transformations beyond your imagination¡­¡±


    I roughly explained the recent appearances of mutated demon squads around the world and the reasons for their mutations influenced by Abyss Power. Of course, I kept some details to myself, such as the true extent of the horror of Abyss Power. Such matters were simply beyond the reckoning of Azeroth¡¯s natives, and revealing them would only add to Sylvanas¡¯s worries.


    Faced with such a grave situation, Sylvanas was even calmer than I expected. Perhaps she was accustomed to similar plights in this war-torn world. She wasn¡¯t startled by the fact that the Burning Legion had grown stronger and might return at any time. Instead, she asked with composure, ¡°So, you and your army have come to this world to exterminate the Burning Legion and the Abyss Power that is behind the demons¡¯ transformation?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, eradicating Abyss Power is indeed our mission, but the Abyss in this world turned out to be stronger than we anticipated. Without additional reinforcements, even the army of the Angel Envoy cannot stand against those increasingly powerful demons. Therefore, we need to organize an even mightier legion, an Alliance Army that unites all of Azeroth to fight the Burning Legion. We have already dispatched Envoys to every Wisdom Race in Azeroth that meets the standard, just like how we came before you¨Cthe Angel Feather you saw earlier is our token. It is not only proof of our identity, but also evidence of joining the Salvation Army. If you agree to join, I will remove the Sealing on the feather.¡±


    I took the large feather from Anwina¡¯s hand, the feather from the inner part of Alaya¡¯s wings, and once again, the image of the tearful Angel Sister crossed my mind. Little Baobao might be small, but her strength was certainly not insignificant. That eager little girl grabbed handful after handful, and then the Angel Sister had to carve Arrays on her own feathers with tears in her eyes¡­ Yes, a tremendous effort, indeed¡­


    ¡°I am willing to join,¡± Sylvanas agreed more readily than I expected, saving me much effort, ¡°We have much to settle with the Burning Legion, but I must seek the consent of my people. After all, joining the Salvation Army means we would have to fight alongside those Holy Knight types¨CEven for me, making such a decision is difficult. I hope you can understand.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I understand. Your insight and magnanimity truly surprise me. It took me quite an effort to persuade a Holy Knight to accept alliance with Dead Souls. I didn¡¯t expect you to agree so readily.¡±


    ¡°Hatred and strife¡­ I have long grown tired of them. The Forgotten are Dead Souls, not Resentful Spirits. If it weren¡¯t for the blind hatred of humans, we would not wish for so many battles¡­¡±


    Sylvanas said this with deep resignation in her heart. No one likes war, especially after being coerced into serving as war machines under the iron rule of the Witch Demon King for many years. Although there were Dead Souls with extreme hatred towards the living, many of the Forgotten simply wished to live quietly and freely. Even in their quest for revenge, they only viewed the Witch Demon King and the Burning Legion behind him as their targets for vengeance. However, the blind oppression from humans and other Races forced these Forgotten, who could have been allies, to rise in rebellion¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And that was just the beginning of the Forgotten¡¯s independence. If such conflict continued, the entire Race of the Forgotten might become avengers who resent all life. That was certainly not Sylvanas¡¯s original intention.


    I had considered this point myself. Prolonged conflict can alter the collective mentality of a Race. For the time being, the Forgotten¡¯s resentment towards living creatures didn¡¯t seem as severe as I had imagined, at least much milder than the resentment humans had towards them. But it would likely not take long for the discord between the Forgotten and humans to become completely irreconcilable, just like in the game¡­


    ¡°We will correct this mistake,¡± I said, looking at Sylvanas who appeared contemplative, ¡°Joining the Salvation Army is also an opportunity. Perhaps in the united fight against the Burning Legion, the Forgotten might gradually be accepted by other Races. And if there are still some Races who persist in their folly¡­ Then perhaps we truly must exercise some divine powers!¡±


    I believed that was an enticing assurance. Unless one were a madman, no one would wish to be forever considered an enemy by the entire world. An opportunity to coexist equally with all Races was not something Sylvanas would have any reason to give up.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Super Boring City

    Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Super Boring City


    In fact, by this point, Anwina and my task had essentially been completed. Sylvanas¡¯ side was progressing smoothly, and as long as she agreed to join our Alliance Army, it meant that the entire Forgotten Race had boarded our ¡°thief¡± ¡­warship. They are a remarkably unified race, and they possess an astonishing loyalty to their Queen. If Sylvanas ordered these skeletons and fresh corpses to leap collectively into a volcano, I¡¯m afraid the majority of them would do so without any hesitation¨Cof course, events that were to unfold would later prove that, as precious as the freedom of will is, it also sowed the seeds of betrayal within a race that could have otherwise given unconditional and extreme obedience to commands. However, due to our current presence, the betrayal of the Royal Alchemist Society and Valimas might not happen so easily.


    Nevertheless, even though Sylvanas could rely on a single command to make the Forgotten become members of the Salvation Army, she most definitely would not do so. She was a dignified and wise Queen, not a Dictator who would resort to anything just to achieve her goals. Contrary to what I had assumed, the Forgotten place a lot of value on the free will of their race members. Within this newly-formed kingdom, they had even established a sort of simple democratic voting system, which truly took me by surprise¨CI definitely could have never known this in the game. A group of undead creatures had created such a governing system in Azeroth, a world largely dominated by semi-slavery and a semi-feudal system. It was unbelievable. I had previously thought this Undead Kingdom would be under some form of oppressive authoritarian rule¡­


    It seems that being familiar with the ¡°plot¡± is really not such a good thing. Many times, the habitual thinking developed from the game interferes with my judgment, even leading me to confuse the world settings of the game with the real world of Azeroth. Even though I had long known that this world was different from the game, I was still seriously shocked when I saw the undead holding a citizens¡¯ vote¡­


    I gave Sylvanas three days to make her final decision. During this time, Anwina and I, with nothing to do, naturally found ourselves with free time on our hands. An idle Imperial Leader, with a glaring spotlight-like Anwina in tow, was strolling around Dark City all day. While this place certainly can¡¯t be said to have much in the way of scenery, an underground city of such grand scale and unique style does have a lot of tourist value. I might as well take the opportunity to experience the customs and culture of the Undead Race.


    Of course, that¡¯s if you can ignore the zombies, skeletons, ghosts, abominations, and other such Undead residents that seriously challenge your visual limits that intermittently appear before your eyes¡­


    After shifting my gaze away from an abomination nearby, whose appearance was horrifyingly pitiful and whose body shape was disastrously abnormal, I became deeply aware that, in Dark City, the most important piece of everyday knowledge for a normal living person is absolutely not to go shopping within one hour before or after eating. The former affects the appetite; the latter disrupts digestion. When both are combined, you basically can¡¯t expect to keep anything in your stomach.


    ¡°Ghosts are a bit more pleasant to look at.¡± That was my conclusion after encountering the infamous abomination, and Anwina, standing beside me, immediately puffed up with pride, gleaming brightly like the sun at eleven or twelve o¡¯clock noon.


    I feel that sooner or later, this girl will end up as a full-time human-shaped searchlight.


    Regarding our identities, Sylvanas had not yet made them public, which was also at my specific request. I certainly did not wish to be surrounded and observed by a bunch of Strong Bone Granules enthusiasts during my leisurely strolls over the coming days. However, Sylvanas had previously issued a command that Anwina and I were ¡°important guests¡± in Dark City, even ¡°important friends¡± of Sylvanas herself. Therefore, aside from a few absolute restricted areas, Anwina and I could move about freely here. Although this was much better than exposing our true identities, it still inevitably made Anwina and me the focal point¨Ca weird ghost maid who used herself as a flashlight on and off and a live person who fraternized with the Undead creatures and strolled around Dark City as if nothing was amiss. This alone was enough to incite great curiosity among those undead; what fueled their gossiping souls even more was that we two had close relations with the Queen and even had the privilege to freely roam the Undead stronghold. You shouldn¡¯t think that the Forgotten were all bitter, enraged souls. Although they carried a heavy fate on their shoulders, apart from being a bit dark, the Forgotten who had obtained free will were not much different from other living beings. In fact, because they could not enjoy most of the pleasures of the living, these incredibly bored individuals all possessed a startling spirit for gossip. Now, with Anwina and me suddenly appearing as two highly topical figures, these bored undead, who found no other joy in life than gossiping, suddenly felt as if spring had arrived¡­


    Of course, aside from those Dead Souls who were nosy but still relatively friendly, we often encountered The Forgotten with more than a little hostility towards me, and no guessing was needed to figure out that this antipathy was generally directed at myself. Some of them had suffered quite unfair treatment in the Living World after becoming one of The Forgotten, or because of the influence of Undead Magic, they harbored an intense hatred towards the living. Worse yet, there were those who in life were too weak to shake off their deep-seated craving for the flesh of the living even after awakening their free will¨CI remained quite unruffled by this last bit¡­


    Anyway, with Queen Sylvanas¡¯s command hanging over their heads, those Dead Souls harboring deep hostility towards me were relatively behaved. At the very least, there had been no melodramatic scenes of Divine Envoys being attacked, leading to the annihilation of Dark City, which would have worried Sylvanas for over half a day.


    In the beginning, Anwina and I were quite interested in touring around Dark City, but now, we were finding it a bit tedious.


    This was to be expected. Ghost House Exploration is a fun game, thrilling and addictive for many, but playing Ghost House Exploration every single day is not a good idea for entertainment, especially when this ghastly place has nothing that could be considered fun. Besides satisfying a bit of my curiosity with the postmodern style of the Dead Souls, all that was left for me now was a daily sense of emptiness from having nothing to do, as well as a loss of appetite and indigestion caused by the unique local customs of Dark City. This was truly a waste of Queen Sylvanas¡¯s good intentions¨Cafter all, Miss Xi had gone to great lengths to prepare tasty meals for me, the only breathing creature in all of Dark City. However, as my psychological fortitude still needed testing, this appetite issue was¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not just me, according to my observations, the Dead Souls were also quite bored. Lacking touch, not needing to eat or drink, and devoid of entertainment, these Bone Strengthening Powder and pork belly users had nothing to do but battle training or going out on missions. But even a Race as tireless as the Undead had their downtime, and during their idle moments, I really felt for these bored individuals¡­


    Walking down the dried-up sewers of Dark City¨Ca road with real character¨Cyou might at any moment see a Skeleton or a mummified corpse lying motionless in the middle of the road or on the side, wrapped in ragged cloth. Do not mistake them for Nameless bodies accidentally dropped by the corpse cart, because they might well be The Forgotten so bored they resorted to lying there pretending to be part of a crime scene. Without a mission, these pretenders might lie there for a full month, and nothing short of a major incident could make them get up and move. I once saw a Skeleton lying in the middle of the road get crushed into a scatter of bones by an Abomination passing by, but after the Abomination left, those bones somehow rattled back together into a Skeleton as pristine as ever, and then this bored corpse-playing guy lay down again in the same spot, waiting for the next Abomination to arrive¡­


    If a Skeleton lying on the ground waiting for an accident is merely bored, then two Skeleton Soldiers sitting in a corner, playing rock-paper-scissors and snapping each other¡¯s ribs could truly be called a pain in the backside.


    Looking at these aimless, drifting ghost Citizens, I suddenly thought that the nine years of compulsory education, once akin to a tortuous Hell, was actually filled with substance and fun¡­


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 198 Zakens Story

    Chapter 198: Chapter 198 Zaken¡¯s Story


    In this underground city filled with a stifling boredom and permeated by the smell of preservatives, Anwina and I spent two days living a life that amounted to waiting to die, though merely eating and sleeping until ending up in a coffin has always been my greatest life goal, I now sadly realized that it would be terrible if life really just boiled down to that.


    Anwina and I were sitting in a cave in Dark City¨Calthough the owner called it a living room, I still insisted that a place carved out underground without even basic beams and with a stone table as the only piece of furniture should be called a cave and not a living room. Across from us sat two skeletons that looked identical to me, aside from size and smoothness, but were in fact a married couple. In front of this odd group of two skeletons, a ghost, and a living person, there was a small pile of paper pieces with crooked and twisted symbols scrawled on them.


    Alright, my original plan was to create a deck of playing cards, but as it turned out, my drawing skills were barely better than my sister¡¯s, such that this deck of cards, which I had labored over, almost got tossed by Anwina, who mistook it for some Rune Fragments containing Ancient Curse Power created by a sorcerer¨Cif these little paper pieces had been made by my sister, Anwina¡¯s guess would have been astoundingly accurate.


    While the playing cards were just a slight relief from my deadly boredom, to the skeleton couple facing us, this simple and novel game that even undead creatures could indulge in was nothing short of a revolutionary invention that turned the entire entertainment world on its head. Although they completely misunderstood the symbols on the cards and mixed up the rules of the poker game, the skeleton couple enthusiastically played with us all morning, and now their ribs were densely covered with small paper notes that fluttered in the breeze like waves in a spring meadow¨Cchoosing to use sticky notes as a punishment instead of drinking cold water at the start was ingenious. These boneheads might have a stomach capacity of zero, but they at least have a broad ¡°surface area.¡± Such unique body structures are indeed a blessing for avid poker players¡­


    ¡°To be honest, your love is truly moving. I thought all The Forgotten were cold-blooded and dark creatures,¡± I said as I clapped my hands and stood up, after successfully burying the skeleton brother opposite me under paper notes.


    Then, the skeleton brother across from me, who I dubbed Paper Basket Brother, proudly raised his skull in a clattering motion to express his pride. Following that, Sister Skeleton who sat next to him dealt her all-too-familiar and expertly executed karate chop, which she must have been proficient in both in life and after death, onto Brother Skeleton¡¯s crown, scattering the chaotic notes everywhere.


    I really couldn¡¯t understand what the rhythmic clattering meant, so I had no choice but to seek help from Anwina, the humanoid spotlight who could understand them because she too was undead: ¡°Anwina, translate.¡±


    The Little Ghost immediately stopped her sneaky card-swapping antics, glowed all over, and said in a serious tone, ¡°He says: ¡®Jina will forever be my beloved. Even if this skeleton of mine shatters, I will use my entire soul to accompany her.''¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sister Skeleton in front of me immediately collapsed coyly into Brother Skeleton¡¯s arms, and he reciprocated with a long hug¨Cnot that it could be short, since their ribs had gotten tangled up with each other.


    Watching two skeletons perform a love story right before my eyes, I felt nothing but a chill down my spine. If such a scene were in a movie theater, it¡¯d scare countless innocent children to tears in under a minute! However, maybe it would be slightly less traumatic in a Heavenly Dynasty¡¯s theater since a horror film of this caliber could get chopped from a two-hour feature to a thirty-minute trailer. By the time the cast list and theme song wrapped up, there¡¯d hardly be anything left.


    How did my thoughts drift this way?


    After interacting with The Forgotten these past few days, my impression of them had utterly changed. They had their dark aspects, yes, but there were also ones like this skeleton couple in front of me¨Cheartbreakingly sweet. This was nothing like the Undead Kingdom I¡¯d imagined. Yet, it made sense. Even the most evil and deranged Race must have its bright side. If an entire Race were to sink into hatred and madness, focusing on nothing but revenge, then their future would indeed be nothing but darkness. Sylvanas would become history¡¯s most failed Leader, because such a Race would have fundamentally lost all possibility of growth and prosperity.


    Okay, I¡¯m off-topic again.


    After much effort in extracting their ribs from one another¡¯s bone gaps, Brother Skeleton in front of me flashed me an awkward smile¨Cor at least, I assumed it was an awkward one¨Cthen his jaw continued to clack away. Anwina translated without prompting, ¡°The arrival of the Undead Catastrophe destroyed many families. Many people rose again to join the Destruction Army. After the Witch Demon King¡¯s reign ended, seventy percent of the humans from Lordaeron had become the very dirt of Tirisfal. The remaining thirty percent found it hard to locate their loved ones from before, becoming lonely Walking Dead. I was fortunate to find Jina. Although we¡¯ve become like this, at least we¡¯re together again.¡±


    The Forgotten were lonely; the whole world had cast them out. Many of them could only seek a tiny shred of belonging, and even more curled up alone in the dark Underground City or numbed themselves with battle and aimless wandering. All while allowing the dark thoughts in their hearts to grow ever stronger¨Ca concerning situation. If it continued, The Forgotten as a Race would ultimately descend into madness, consumed by resentment and loneliness, possibly becoming the Resentful Spirits that Sylvanas spoke of.


    Perhaps Sylvanas had foreseen this, which is why she saw our Salvation Army plan as a glimmer of hope, a possibility to prevent The Forgotten from turning into mad Resentful Spirits through isolation and hatred.


    Even though I knew that even if we didn¡¯t show up, Sylvanas would have ways to resolve this issue with her abilities.


    Just as the feeling of boredom was creeping back in, and Anwina began to entertain herself, glowing intermittently with a bored air, I decided to find some topic to break the slightly oppressive silence. Seemingly possessed by some whim, I remembered that Skeleton Soldier who had brought us to Dark City, always with the simpleminded Little Zombie in tow.


    ¡°Do you know Zaken? He seems to always wander around Dark City with a Little Zombie following him.¡±


    I tossed the cards in my hand and stretched languidly, asking,


    ¡°Of course I know him. We used to be neighbors. That little zombie always by his side is his daughter.¡±


    My half-done stretch came to an abrupt halt, and at least six groups of muscles from my waist, back, and shoulders simultaneously expressed a strong desire to continue the unsatisfying stretch. Unfortunately, without the coordination of the central nervous system, the muscles fought each other, ending up in a tangle as chaotic as second-ring road traffic at 5:30 pm.


    ¡°Nana¡­ hurry¡­ I¡¯m running out of breath¡­¡±


    After Anwina¡¯s frantic rescue attempt, I breathed a sigh of relief, finding it amusing that I, the Imperial Leader, almost met my end due to my own lazy stretch.


    Well, another Imperial Leader almost choked to death on a piece of cake once.


    As I regained my strength, Brother Skeleton immediately grabbed Sister Skeleton¡¯s hand, pointed at me, and their jaw clacked.


    ¡°Darling, you see, flesh isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Anwina, there¡¯s no need to translate that.¡±


    Zaken¡¯s story was simple, as straightforward as any former housebound nerd like me could imagine in an instant, and Zaken¡¯s story was heart-wrenching, just like the story behind each of The Forgotten.


    Zaken was once an ordinary reconnaissance soldier in the Lordaeron army. Although he didn¡¯t hold a high rank, with his wealth of experience and a couple of commendable, albeit minor, military achievements, he led a decent life. Like many young, robust men in novels who end up popular despite being secondary characters and have a fair bit of success in their careers, he had a loving wife and a lively, adorable daughter¨Cthis simple and happy life continued until the Undead Catastrophe struck.


    After the war began, Zaken was ordered to join the battle against the Catastrophe Army and was thrown into the frontline. He was incredibly unlucky and on just the second day of fighting, his heart was pierced by the claw of a ghoul¡­


    When he awoke as one of The Forgotten, Zaken discovered that his homeland had been reduced to a plague-ravaged ruin.


    This blow nearly caused Zaken to completely break down, and he almost became a mad undead creature. In fact, nearly half of The Forgotten would become vengeful, murder-driven Walking Dead upon regaining their free will and eventually be eliminated by Sylvanas. Zaken, too, came dangerously close to that path.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Perhaps it was fate that led the dazed Zaken, while left to die slowly in a cellar, to come across a mindless, dazed little zombie.


    On the neck of this little zombie hung a delicate little pendant, engraved with words he would never forget, words he had carved himself¨CFor Nina, my dearest daughter.


    The little girl¡¯s spiritual power was far too weak. Even with the Witch Demon King¡¯s power gone, her consciousness had already been obliterated by the intense invasion of spiritual power, leaving only instinct to follow Zaken.


    From then on, the silent Skeleton Soldier Zaken was followed by a perpetually dazed, silly little zombie that served as his messenger.


    wuxiaworld.site .co

 Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 199: You see, this is very simple

    Chapter 199: Chapter 199: You see, this is very simple


    This is a heartbreaking story, and in fact, almost every one of the Forgotten has such a heart-wrenching experience behind them. Being separated by life and death is one of the most painful things in this world, and the complex situation of undead creatures, where even death may not be the end, complicates a simple farewell into endless twists and turns that plague the mind. Nearly every story related to the undead is far more emotionally compelling than the everyday emotions of the living. For instance, the Little Loli from Dalaran County, unresolved love stories, the tragic story of the father, Zaken, and his daughter, or Mr. Ximen and¡­ but that doesn¡¯t count.


    For some reason, whenever faithful love stories are mentioned, I think of Mr. Ximen¡¯s majestic demeanor, which is quite bizarre.


    The world is full of misfortunes, and although we claim to be Saviors, even Saviors need public holidays and private lives. We simply cannot save every unfortunate person. Even those angels with halos above their heads don¡¯t have that ability¨Cones like Alaya are always getting themselves into trouble and waiting for others to save them.


    But on the other hand, it¡¯s somewhat justifiable to leave those we haven¡¯t met, or those we are unable to save, to their own devices. However, if we do come across someone we can help, it would be rather unconscionable to just ignore them. This isn¡¯t about being overly altruistic¨Cit¡¯s about conscience and nature, like discovering a bus driver bravely fighting a villain while dozens of men stand by and watch¨Cit¡¯s the same principle. I wish all those bystanders who don¡¯t care about others find themselves in need of help someday.


    I¡¯ve always believed that idly standing by in the face of injustice is despicable, but now, sadly, I realize that we don¡¯t even have the courage to shout out any longer¨Cwe are worse than despicable.


    Okay, I digressed.


    Actually, what I want to say is, now that I have the ability to slightly improve the situation of the Forgotten, if I were to ignore them just because ¡°they aren¡¯t my people, why should I meddle,¡± I truly couldn¡¯t live with myself. From the connections over the past few days, I¡¯ve grown somewhat fond of these undead creatures. It¡¯s good to lend a hand where we can, especially with Anwina¡¯s involvement¡­


    Listen, this has nothing to do with increasing Miss Xi¡¯s favorability!!!


    They say a good leader is the type who doesn¡¯t do things but tells their subordinates what needs to be done. I consider myself a good leader because, right away, I informed Sivis in Serramo about this ¡°Bringing Warmth to Dark City¡± plan. I let that responsible big sister Commander deal with the headache, while Anwina and I continued to goof off, scrounging eats and drinks in Dark City.


    Three days passed quickly without incidents. Though the Forgotten have a fairly democratic voting system, Sylvanas¡¯ wishes still largely represented the desires of everyone in the Undead Kingdom. So effortlessly, the Forgotten boarded our warship.


    I almost said it was like boarding a ¡®ship of thieves¡¯.


    The night Sylvanas informed me of this, I contacted the various action groups undermining other major clans¡¯ capitals, ready to exchange information and show off the rapid progress on my side a bit.


    ¡°A very wise choice,¡± Sandora commented on the Forgotten¡¯s decision, ¡°They just chose the option most beneficial to themselves. Based on your description, the Forgotten¡¯s situation is truly dire. They¡¯ve probably reached a point where they don¡¯t care about losing anything else. Finding an ally must seem like a godsend to them¨Chowever, Ah Jun, you should still be cautious. I suspect many among the undead are blinded by hate. They probably don¡¯t consider anything other than seeking revenge on the living, and most of the rest probably joined the Salvation Army just to gain more benefits and achieve their own goals. We can still try to win over the latter, but the former¡­ it¡¯s best to eliminate them as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± I nodded, ¡°Actually, I might not even need to lift a finger. Sylvanas has already started to eliminate such unstable elements. It seems she¡¯s truly determined or maybe, forced by the circumstances to put all her eggs in one basket. The Witch Demon King of this world might be a bit useless, but those Bloodthirsty Crusaders are something else¨Cspeaking of which, how are things on your end? Sivis, since you¡¯ve got Jaina¡¯s groundwork there, you go first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m making smooth progress,¡± Sivis replied meticulously, ¡°Jaina and Sal¡¯s efforts have been quite effective. Despite the deep-seated grudges between the Beastmen and Humans, under the revelation of a ¡®Miracle,¡¯ there should be no problem on the Beastmen¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Dingdang over here is also doing well!¡± a soft, delicate voice suddenly joined the Spiritual Connection, and from this voice, I could almost see Little Thing flapping her wings joyfully and shouting excitedly in mid-air. Dingdang¡¯s voice always filled with such vivid imagery.


    ¡°Have you settled the Dark Night Elves?¡± I asked with a faint smile on my face. No matter how head-spinning the issues are, as long as this eternally joyful Little Thing was around, it seemed our spirits would inevitably relax. From this perspective, in an excellent Adventure Team, a carefree cheerleader is absolutely essential.


    We are excellent to the point of envy because at least half of us belong to the carefree type.


    ¡°Miss Lin and Dingdang taking action, of course, is a guaranteed success,¡± naturally, this was Miss Lin speaking, ¡°As for you, it seems I had underestimated you before. I thought you¡¯d definitely be idling your time away in Dark City for half a year waiting for us to come rescue you. I didn¡¯t expect you to sort things out so quickly.¡±


    Well, Lin Xue¡¯s ¡°idling time away¡± was surprisingly true to fact.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn, it¡¯s my turn,¡± Qianqian suddenly interrupted with a forceful voice, accompanied by a series of suspicious bubbling sounds, ¡°Ah Jun, guess what I found at the bottom of the ocean? Pearls! Corals! Fist-sized luminous pearls!¡±


    ¡­I seriously doubt that this girl has forgotten what she went there for.


    ¡°Qianqian, you haven¡¯t been just playing salvage at the bottom of the sea these past two days, have you?¡±


    ¡°No, I incidentally visited Aisala¡¯s palace¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Kidding,¡± Qianqian suddenly giggled, ¡°Our family is rich now, those little things are beneath us.¡±


    I maintained a reserved attitude toward this. After all, I had once plotted with this girl to fill the deck of a Faith-class ship with residential areas and then rent them out at a low price. It¡¯s hard to imagine how our lowly civilians could be so open-minded.


    Anyway, the situation at Qianqian¡¯s end seemed somewhat okay, although those Naga, due to years of isolation, have developed a bit of claustrophobic neurosis (a medical term I invented, which received inhumane disdain from Miss Lin), but under Qianqian¡¯s promising picture of ¡°returning to land¡± and ¡°breaking the curse,¡± the Naga clearly leaned toward our side.


    I later learned that Qianqian had given those fish-tailed beings more than just empty promises. The Twins secretly told me that when many Naga adopted a non-cooperative non-violence attitude, Qianqian, in a fit of rage, publicly transformed nearly ten thousand of the supposedly strongest Royal Guards of the Naga into little fry, which was the key reason why the Naga clan gravitated towards the great Salvation Army.


    As for the part handled by my sister and Alaya, it seemed much easier than for anyone else. Light Angels, Divine Warships, my sister even used holographic projection for a grand descent of gods event. So many heavy bombshells on the heads of those human rulers who worshipped the Holy Light; there was no suspense in the outcome. Even issues like forming an alliance with Undead creatures, which could have been the biggest obstacle, were smoothly glossed over. Of course, involving Undead creatures, there were certainly objections, but following Alaya¡¯s perfectly mirrored version of the strongest sophistry I once used to bamboozle Anthony, all opposition was a heinous crime against humanity~~


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At last, we all quieted down, leaving the floor to Sandora and Pandora, who hadn¡¯t yet reported their situation. I was quite curious to see what surprises this duo, arguably the most fiercely combative ultimate violent sisters among us, could bring me. One was the Soul Taker, capable of instantaneously enslaving every creature in an entire city, and after transforming, gaining terrifying close combat abilities to fight with Abyss Creatures. The other was a super Loli who could, with a single shriek, blow through the Himalayas. Moreover, this Loli possessed a violent authoritarian attribute completely opposite to her sweet appearance. These two mobile Imperial arsenals combined, whatever sparks they might ignite, could likely blow the Dragon Clan to oblivion.


    ¡°The Dragon Clan isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Sandora began with what seemed like praise. According to the theory of giving a sweet jujube after a beating, since Sandora gave such a sweet jujube, without a doubt, what followed would be a brutally merciless thrashing with a Wolf Fang Club, ¡°They¡¯re just a bit stubborn and quite arrogant. They sincerely do want to protect the world, but that attitude of ¡®I¡¯m the Savior, and mortals should just obediently wait for our rescue¡¯ really annoyed me and the little girl. So we used blitzkrieg to capture all the big shots of the Dragon Clan. Now Pandora beats up one of them every six hours on average. I guess they¡¯ll soon realize whose fist is bigger.¡±


    I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. ¡°You two be careful. The Dragon Clan is quite strong. If they really fight back, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Ha, no worries,¡± Sandora casually said, ¡°If all the Dragon Clan came after us, the little girl and I might actually have to run. But I¡¯ve already cut off the communication between those unfortunate souls using Spiritual Interference. When we tackle them one-on-one, a Big Lizard or two is nothing to Little Pandora and me.¡±


    I just knew it, letting Pandora, the violence enthusiast, and Sandora, the mischievous accomplice, team up would definitely result in something like this¡­

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 200 Mutation Demon Reappears

    Chapter 200: Chapter 200 Mutation Demon Reappears


    ¡°I think what might drive human progress is competition, what might drive scientific progress is laziness, but what absolutely drives entertainment industry progress is boredom.¡±


    Yep, boredom.


    Not every action team works as smoothly as mine does, like Pandora-Sandora¡¯s violent duo currently boxing with the Dragon Clan somewhere in the world, or Qianqian who¡¯s becoming increasingly obsessed in front of the pearl coral luminous pearls¡­ Well, that¡¯s about it, the rest seem to be going smoothly.


    Therefore, because the progress of each group is different, Anwina and I had no choice but to continue to stay in Circle City, an extremely boring and easy-to-get-lost-in place, until a few other major races threw themselves into the Salvation Army¡¯s embrace and we could then take the Forgotten One¡¯s Envoy to Serramo for a meeting. According to Lin Xue, this was to create a grand scenario where representatives from hundreds of Clans would approach as if in formal audiences, rather than coming separately in dribs and drabs that felt, as Miss Lin put it ¡ª let¡¯s set her rhetorical style aside for a moment ¡ª like bits and pieces haphazardly. Mainly, I believe she just likes to give me trouble. And considering her foreknowledge abilities, I suddenly thought that her arranging me to come to this boring place had Miss Lin¡¯s encouragement behind it, not to mention she definitely knew how boring I would find this place.


    Look, I digress again.


    Returning to what drives the entertainment industry¡¯s progress, which is boredom, this is absolutely based on facts. The most obvious example is that due to the extreme boredom Anwina and I felt, all sorts of entertainment projects sprouted up like bamboo shoots after rain in Dark City ¡ª poker, soccer, billiards, pachinko, mahjong, card games, table tennis. These entertainment activities, quirky as a tropical storm from Southeast Asia, swept through the entire underground city, and these skeleton frames suddenly realized, life can indeed be more beautiful.


    I also suddenly realized, I am quite a professional in the realm of entertainment, pity I always thought I was a diligent and honest student.


    ¡°Pressure brings out potential,¡± Anwina commented and then flicked two playing cards, ¡°Pair of sixes!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why the world¡¯s entertainment activities are so sparse, just banquets and balls, as if all pleasures are exclusively for nobles,¡± I sighed and then pulled out two Ghost Talisman-like playing cards, ¡°Pair of tens!¡±


    Sylvanas glanced at the poker table, pondered for a moment, then cautiously placed her last four cards in front of us, cautiously saying, ¡°This¡­ is right, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    You see, there are always many bizarre things in this world. To Sylvanas, the strangest thing is how such a powerful Divine Envoy can be so approachable and spend all day teaching those Dead Souls civilians all sorts of entertainment games to pass time, which is not something a God should do. As for me, the strangest thing is that the renowned Dark Queen Sylvanas is now playing poker with me. Moreover, this poker-inept Her Majesty possesses a luck that could make even a god of gambling green with envy ¡ª a hand of top-notch cards every time is utterly bewildering, the basic theories of probability shattered to bits in front of Sylvanas¡¯s luck, turning into mere scraps on the ground, and eventually, Anwina and I ended up plastered with tiny notes on our faces.


    After being gloriously obliterated by Sylvanas¡¯s four kings for the forty-sixth time, I flung my almost untouched cards on the table and sighed skyward, ¡°Ah, too bad Valimas refuses to come, otherwise we could have had a full table for mahjong.¡±


    What I actually meant was, if Valimas were present, I wouldn¡¯t have to be at the bottom. That old demon¡¯s luck is even worse than his appearance, even a reincarnated gambling god, if possessed by Valimas¡¯s bad luck, could only face the card table and sigh.


    Exactly because of this, Valimas, a unique spectacle in the card-playing world, has always borne the responsibility of being at the bottom of our high-end Leader Level card table. However, after being collectively tormented by Sylvanas, Anwina, and myself over one hundred twenty-seven rounds, even a shameless old demon couldn¡¯t bear to disgrace himself further at the card table¡­


    If it were the first few days, we might have gone out for a walk out of utter boredom. Although there are not many tourist attractions worth visiting in Dark City, it is, after all, the capital of the Forgotten One. This immensely huge underground city is in itself a thing worth visiting. And if considered as a live-action version of Ghost House Exploration, I could still find a bit of an unexpected surprise. But since a few days ago, when our final identities were revealed, Anwina and I have rarely gone out anymore. Once our identities were known, those Forgotten One civilians who could normally blend well with us naturally underwent a significant change in attitude. The identity of a Divine Envoy is not something a normal person peddling plastic jade at the alley entrance, like Er Pang, could be indifferent to. Whether the attitudes of those Forgotten One civilians were fanaticism, reverence, caution, or resistance, in any case, Anwina and I could no longer wander carelessly between the dungeons of Dark City. What remained for us was to hole up here with Sylvanas playing poker, mahjong, or messing with other trinkets to enrich the monotonous daily lives of the Forgotten One.


    How great it would be if something explosive happened to relieve my boredom, or even going out to pick a fight¡­


    As it turns out, although I don¡¯t have my sister¡¯s abilities, my thoughts also seem to have a certain curse effect¡­


    Almost as soon as I had this thought, an ordinary ghost whose brightness was much dimmer than Anwina¡¯s hurried into the hall and stopped in front of Sylvanas, who had just touched a good hand of cards and revealed a slight smile, I could clearly read anxiety and unease on the face of this dimly lit ghost.


    Could it be that spending too much time with Anwina, a quirky ghost who adjusts her brightness at will and takes delight in lighting and cleaning rooms, had led me to develop the odd habit of observing the brightness of any ghostly creature I encounter as my first response?


    ¡°Anna, what happened?¡±


    Sylvanas set down her cards with a look of regret and asked with a furrowed brow.


    It seems this card game I ¡°invented¡± had induced a subtle change in the renowned Dark Queen¡­


    ¡°Her Majesty, the elite forces we dispatched to suppress the Bloodthirsty Crusaders were attacked in the northern hills of Tirisfal Forest, with only one ghost surviving.¡±


    I found it strange to describe a ghost, who had been dead for who knows how many years, as ¡°surviving.¡±


    ¡°Did they encounter the main forces of the Bloodthirsty Crusaders?¡±


    Sylvanas¡¯s voice rose coldly, an unintentional authoritative pressure emanating from her, as I watched Sylvanas fully embody the Queen, I couldn¡¯t help but think it quite out of place seeing the massive pile of cards and little pieces of paper on the table next her¨Cthis sparked a bizarre illusion of world leaders squatting together, picking at their toes while seriously discussing a global nuclear disarmament plan¨Chow did such a complex image that requires numerous neural reflexes to form suddenly pop into my head?


    The ghost opposite Sylvanas immediately bowed down and answered, ¡°Your Majesty, according to the surviving ghost¡¯s report, the attackers were not humans but a group of¡­ creature suspected to be demons.¡±


    ¡°Creature suspected to be demons?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, as described by the ghost, they resembled demons in appearance, but they were much larger in size and their method of fighting was unlike any demon race we know of. There were only about thirty of them, but they managed to eliminate all five hundred of our battle-hardened soldiers in less than three minutes.¡±


    Anwina and I locked eyes, both reading the same message in each other¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Divine Envoy, could those be the variant demons you spoke of?¡±


    I nodded, spreading my hands, ¡°Unless your scouts had the misfortune of encountering a group of aliens that came through a portal, it¡¯s likely the variant demons.¡±


    Then I patted Anwina¡¯s head, my face full of fighting spirit, ¡°Nana, we finally have something to do¡­¡±

 Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Mutiny?

    Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Mutiny?


    The Forgotten¡¯s troops clashed with the Variant Demons on a flat stretch of land at the edge of Tirisfal. By the time we arrived with Sylvanas and her Trusted Guards, the Variant Demons were long gone. All that could be seen were damaged weapons scattered across the ground and the corpses of the Forgotten¨Cthough they were already corpses, they now seemed even more lifeless. Alright, I admit that I shouldn¡¯t be making light of the situation in such a grave atmosphere.


    Sylvanas walked forward with a furrowed brow, carefully turning over a shattered Skeleton Soldier¡¯s corpse. The moment her fingers touched it, the bones, which seemed unscathed on the surface, crumbled into a pile of fragments.


    They were as evenly sized as Diamond Strong Bone Granules.


    Clearly, this took Sylvanas by surprise, and she couldn¡¯t fathom what kind of attack could cause such an effect. This unfortunate Skeleton Soldier¡¯s bones were not merely broken; the pulverization was incredibly even. By my estimate, the difference in diameter among these granules wouldn¡¯t be more than two millimeters. Given enough time, Sylvanas was confident she could craft the hardest diamond into an identical pile of fragments, but to casually reduce a Skeleton Soldier to a pile of identical, millet-sized granules in the midst of battle¨Chonestly, she had no such skill.


    However, I did think of some attacks that could cause a similar effect, such as ultrasonic weapons or other energy oscillations. Surely such attacks would obliterate an enemy in an instant, yet they wouldn¡¯t leave a Skeleton Soldier lying intact on the ground for hours until Sylvanas came along to give it a poke, performing such a dull stunt for us.


    If this couldn¡¯t be explained from a scientific perspective, then what was left was the mysterious magic or some other energy. Unfortunately, in this regard, I was more clueless than Sandora.


    It looked like we weren¡¯t going to find any more clues on this Skeleton Soldier¡¯s corpse, so we turned our attention to the surrounding environment.


    Judging by the weapons scattered around and the dramatic crisscrossing cracks on the ground, I¡­ couldn¡¯t figure out anything¡­


    Don¡¯t all the books say that the protagonist merely glances at the battlefield and can analyze critical information including the combatants¡¯ names, ages, genders, addresses, bad habits, family size, land ownership, temporary residency status, and so on? Why couldn¡¯t I see anything?


    Therefore, I¡¯m convinced that all those protagonists who seem so incredibly capable upon arriving in another world¨Cas if they¡¯ve been seasoned veterans in Vietnam¡¯s deep mountains for over a decade¨Care deceiving us.


    ¡°The battle ended in under two minutes.¡± Unlike my ignorance, Sylvanas, the genuinely seasoned Ranger General with rich experience, made such a definite conclusion after briefly analyzing the scene.


    I immediately showed huge interest in this miraculous skill, ¡°How did you figure that out?¡±


    Sylvanas pointed to the Little Ghost that had followed us, which was purportedly a survivor, ¡°It told me.¡±


    ¡­Then why pretend to analyze for so long!


    Alright, let¡¯s put that question aside. The worrisome issue now is: how did these demons become so powerful?


    I acknowledge that Variant Demons are much stronger than regular demons, and compared to Azeroth¡¯s mortals, they¡¯re like superheroes with their underpants worn outside their clothes. But could five hundred well-trained Undead Soldiers really last less than two minutes against thirty Variant Demons?


    To be frank, I¡¯m aware that a hundred Undead Soldiers facing thirty Variant Demons would inevitably be annihilated. Even doubling their numbers would probably not help. According to the intelligence provided by Jaina, dealing with one Variant Demon would require dozens to a hundred well-trained soldiers. It¡¯s indeed improbable for five hundred Undead Warriors to defeat thirty Variant Demons. However, being wiped out within two minutes¨Cthat¡¯s just too tragic a defeat.


    ¡°Are those Variant Demons really that powerful?¡±


    Without showing any reaction, Sylvanas dismissed the Soldiers following us and then whispered to me, ¡°In fact, they have become even more powerful now¨CI suspect their technique for enhancing themselves has gradually matured.¡± I hesitated for a moment before finally making up my mind and continued, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m afraid I have even worse news to tell you.¡±


    A flash of red light flickered in Sylvanas¡¯s eyes, revealing a puzzled look.


    ¡°We might have a batch of rebels who have joined the ranks of the Burning Legion.¡±


    Sylvanas didn¡¯t react immediately, ¡°Rebels? Whose?¡±


    I awkwardly touched my nose and said, ¡°Ours.¡±


    Sylvanas immediately looked at me with a face full of horror.


    I knew that disclosing this matter to her now was a bit premature, but the technology of the Variant Demons had already shown clear progress, and it might not be long before Fallen Apostles arrived in this world. The combat style of the Xyrin Apostles was simply too different from that of the natives of this world, and when the time came, the leaders of various races would likely immediately see a connection between these unreasonably powerful enemies and the ¡°Divine Envoys,¡± which would undoubtedly cause immense intangible damage to the morale of our Alliance Army. Rather than waiting for such irreparable consequences to arise, it would be better to administer a preventive shot now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, even Heavenly Gods can be sneaky, cunning, and unreliable. Can¡¯t we have some internal conflicts among our people? Sargeras ended up becoming the big boss of the demons, after all.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Sylvanas, truly deserving of her role as a leader, quickly regained her composure in the face of this shocking news, ¡°but this is quite shocking. Facing a group of demons is one thing, but now we also have to contend with a group of gods¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the time comes, we¡¯ll handle those Fallen Apostles. The reason I¡¯m telling you this now¡­¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡± Before I could finish, Sylvanas immediately nodded in understanding.


    Indeed, the mind of a king really does work wonders. If this were on me, I¡¯d probably take half a day just to grasp what the other person was explaining¨Cthis surely isn¡¯t something to be proud of, right?


    Looking around at the disarray of the battlefield, Sylvanas¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°The demons have now vanished without a trace. Our ordinary soldiers are no match for those demons lurking in the shadows unless they gather in large numbers. Do we have to call back all the external soldiers from Dark City?¡±


    I could see the frustration on Sylvanas¡¯s face; it was all too normal. Having a large army under her command, yet being forced by less than thirty enemies to retreat, would be intolerable for anyone. But Dark City¡¯s power was currently too weak, and Sylvanas certainly didn¡¯t want to let her precious soldiers die in senseless assassinations.


    Just as Sylvanas was bottling up her frustration, a sudden sense of crisis washed over me.


    Almost simultaneously, Anwina, her body surging with Holy Light, also rushed over to our side, her enormous wings unfolding instantly to shield us.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sylvanas quickly readied herself for battle and asked in a deep voice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your soldiers don¡¯t plan to answer you now¡­¡±


    I shook my head with a wry smile, pointing to the Undead Soldiers gathering around us. They were all trusted guards brought by Sylvanas, but now, these fighters, who deeply trusted their queen, had a strange dark red glow in their eyes, holding their weapons and steadily advancing toward us.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Anwina looked very uneasy, and although she had considerable power, she was essentially a little maid whose life¡¯s ultimate goal was to become the ¡°World¡¯s Number One Maid¡± (once again, this life goal is just too strange). No wonder the girl was so nervous facing over a hundred fierce Undead Soldiers.


    Having her most trusted soldiers suddenly betray her, Sylvanas obviously found it hard to believe. She gripped her longbow tightly and then asked coldly, ¡°Modir, I need an explanation.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t give you one,¡± I tugged at the shining Anwina in midair, bringing the highly tense Little Ghost down, then moved my joints around, ¡°because they are now slaves of the Abyss.¡±

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Trapped? Just Kidding...

    Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Trapped? Just Kidding¡­


    ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re all being controlled?¡± Sylvanas said incredulously, her expression clouded with uncertainty. The idea of Spiritual Enslavement was particularly disturbing to The Forgotten, and now to see her own soldiers being controlled by it right before her eyes, even to be turned against her, the look on Sylvanas¡¯s face was far from pleasant.


    ¡°Control isn¡¯t quite the right word,¡± I observed the faint black mist emanating from the bodies of the approaching Undead Soldiers, ¡°The power of the Abyss can greatly amplify all elements of violence and destruction. It can turn a sheep into a bloodthirsty beast, a stream into a city-engulfing flood, or, your soldiers into mindless killing machines, as if they had been injected with twenty pounds of chicken blood and lost all sense of friend from foe.¡±


    As I watched the Undead Soldiers drawing closer, I too furrowed my brows. The Abyssal Aura was formidable, but could it manipulate over a hundred determined warriors so effortlessly? This place had been visited only by some Variant Demons, and I refused to believe that the Abyss Energy carried by thirty Variant Demons could be so potent that it would leave Sylvanas¡¯s personal guards in such a state just by residual presence alone.


    What exactly had I forgotten?


    I searched quickly among the advancing Undead Soldiers, and suddenly, an extremely wretched figure appeared in my line of sight.


    There it was¨Ca being that barely resembled a human form, cloaked entirely in a dark, fog-like substance.


    A Ghost, that incredibly lucky entity that somehow made it back alive from thirty Variant Demons!


    Due to the Ghost¡¯s innate ability to resist any physical or magical damage, Sylvanas had not questioned how such an inconsequential spirit managed to escape a vastly superior foe, and therefore, neither had I. Now, I realized the apparent oversight; ordinary demons might find themselves at a loss against something that couldn¡¯t be harmed or fought, but could Abyss Energy really not handle an entity composed purely of energy?


    So, it was likely¡­ no, it was certain that this Ghost was already under the control of the Abyss Power! Moreover, it had become a vessel for that power. This meant that the ¡°information¡± provided by the ¡°Ghost¡± was undoubtedly false, and what had really happened here wasn¡¯t the arrival of thirty Variant Demons but rather its own slaughter of the five hundred Undead Warriors. Then, using false intelligence, it lured Sylvanas out. What came next was something anyone with more brains than a tabletop could guess the Abyss was plotting.


    Despite my suspicions, I still felt something was off. It seemed as though the enemy had already begun a targeted plan, even considering a scheme to eliminate the faction leader solo, but¡­


    Forget it, with my intelligence, the war would probably be over by the time I figured all this out on my own, although this self-awareness always brought an inexplicable sense of melancholy to my heart¡­


    ¡°Anwina, get ready for the Holy Light to shine upon us, let¡¯s see if we can snap these guys out of it first.¡±


    After much thought, I decided to see if the energy of the Holy Light could restore those who had just been transformed by the Abyss Power. After all, these were Sylvanas¡¯s closest soldiers; even if they had become the enemy, they were victims of control, and I could tell that Sylvanas was somewhat reluctant to strike them down.


    Of course, I also knew that this was just an almost wishful attempt, if the corruption of the Abyss could be cleansed so easily, it wouldn¡¯t have become something that even the Divine Race found incredibly troublesome.


    Anwina nodded, then the wings on her back immediately emitted a strong white radiance, standing majestically on this battlefield strewn with zombies in a resplendent display of a high-intensity light source.


    The next second, centered on Anwina, a wave of pure white halo rapidly spread and enveloped the entire battlefield; the pristine halos gave me a sense of serene warmth and comfort, yet induced miserable howls from the Forgotten Ones upon contact.


    The Holy Light could harm not only the Abyss Power, but it was also the greatest nemesis of the undead creatures, even though Anwina had carefully removed the aggressive nature of the Holy Light Energy she emitted, this pure white curtain of light still caused those skeletal frames to feel excruciating pain deep in their souls.


    Under the fierce baptism of Holy Light, the Undead Soldiers advancing towards us started emitting visibly black smoke from their bodies, and the tremendous chaos within their souls caused these befuddled undead to momentarily halt their advance, clutching their heads and crying out on the ground, creating chaos at the scene.


    As I had expected, the Abyss had not considered these Undead Warriors, who were no more than Mixed Soldiers in its eyes, to be the main force against us. Just as Anwina was focusing most of her energy on purifying the Abyss Energy in the Forgotten Ones, a dark shadow quietly snuck beneath our feet.


    Due to the chaos on the scene and the soil of the Tirisfal Region being naturally black, this energy-fluctuation-less dark shadow did not catch Sylvanas¡¯s attention, but for me, who was well-prepared, this creature¡¯s actions were completely laughable.


    From the start, I had Anwina make a high-profile entry, even letting her use all of her scarce Holy Power to initiate the Holy Light, all to make the enemy think that the strongest among us was Anwina.


    Sure enough, seeing the ¡°strongest¡± Angel tied up by the Mixed Soldiers, this simple-minded Abyss couldn¡¯t wait to launch an attack on its own target.


    ¡°If I were your boss, I would have done my reconnaissance work properly,¡± I suddenly lowered my head and spoke to the Abyss Energy gathering beneath our feet, dark like ink.


    As soon as the words were spoken, even if Brother Mo Shui had a muddled mind, at that moment, it realized its disguise had been exposed. In the blink of an eye, the filth on the ground shrank into a fist-sized sphere and then darted towards Sylvanas at high speed, but she, never an easy target, narrowly dodged the enemy¡¯s attack, albeit at an improbably sharp angle.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡±


    Sylvanas cautiously watched the black sphere hovering about two meters in front of us, furrowing her brow as she spoke. Although she had successfully dodged the previous attack, it had given her quite a shock. Had her sweat glands not permanently ceased functioning, her forehead would have likely been covered in sweat by now. Years of combat instincts told her that had she not avoided that attack, she might have faced an outcome even worse than death.


    ¡°This is the Abyss, or more precisely, a contaminated entity formed when Abyss Energy becomes potent enough. Being tainted by this thing means even you might not escape the fate of being completely corrupted¡­¡±


    ¡°Hiss¨C¡±


    Before I could flaunt the ink only worthy of showing off in front of a ¡®novice¡¯ like Sylvanas, the egg-sized Abyssal had already emitted an indecipherable hiss and then suddenly exploded into a thick black fog, completely enveloping the area we were in.


    ¡°Anwina, stay away from here!¡±


    As the black fog had not yet completely surrounded us, I saw Anwina, who had not been affected yet, trying to rush over to me. I immediately shouted out loud.


    This black fog might not be lethal to Sylvanas and me, but Anwina had too little experience fighting enemies. If she recklessly ran in, I might not be able to protect her adequately.


    As the black fog appeared, negative implications of destruction and damage also pressed in from all directions. Such a massive and overbearing sense had even triggered a hint of irritability in my heart.


    ¡°Spirit Barrier!¡±


    I quickly erected a semi-transparent spirit barrier, a shield entirely formed of strong spiritual power, which was the greatest bane of the Abyss Energy. As the barrier appeared, the irritability in my heart also quickly vanished, and Sylvanas, standing beside me, also didn¡¯t look great, obviously disturbed by the experience.


    I had underrated the enemy, not expecting that even a low-level Abyssal Aggregation could influence my mind. If a large number of the Abyss had come instead of just one, I really could have met a tragic end today.


    Facing such a bizarre enemy, Sylvanas tried attacking. She drew her longbow, and a pure black energy arrow swiftly formed on the bowstring. With a quiet hum, the magic arrow, infused with powerful magic power, shot into the seemingly boundless black fog. Unsurprisingly, the arrow vanished upon entering the fog, causing only a small energy fluctuation, with no effect.


    Similarly, the several spiritual shocks I casually released disappeared into the boundless black fog without a trace.


    I am sure that the attacks from Sylvanas and me had succeeded in destroying parts of the black fog, but apparently, such minimal damage was repaired in less than a second¡­


    Although the energy intensity of the black fog itself wasn¡¯t noteworthy, the trouble was that its scope was simply too vast. Neither Sylvanas¡¯ longbow nor my spiritual shocks could achieve an area attack that covered a square kilometer range. Moreover, it seemed like unless it could be completely eradicated in one go, the thing could keep regenerating, which was annoyingly unfair.


    Facing a large fog, even the most powerful DPS would probably feel clueless about how to proceed, right?


    Just then, I started to hear deep, low roars from all around, akin to hundreds of bloodthirsty beasts simultaneously freed from restraint, emitting the hungry calls of the wild.


    It was those Undead Soldiers¨Cfreed from Anwina¡¯s control and completely engulfed in Abyss Energy, these ordinary warriors had completely mutated into powerful Abyss Monsters!


    Damn, this Abyss is outright cheating! Now we can neither hit it nor find a way out; instead, we are at constant risk of being attacked by those monsters lurking in the dark, making this situation unbearably frustrating!


    ¡°Anwina, how¡¯s the situation?¡± I asked through spiritual connection.


    ¡°Master, I am fine, but the spread of the black fog is very fast, and I can¡¯t disperse it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the black fog anymore, quickly get as far from here as you can, the farther the better!¡±


    Damn it, you think you can trap us to death? Do you think I¡¯m out of options now that you¡¯ve turned into a fog? Today, you¡¯ll see why Xyrin Technology is the bane of the Abyss!


    I chuckled lowly and began to hurriedly pull stuff out from my personal space.


    Phase Deflection Shield, Microspace Jump Avoidance System, Ghost Energy Reactive Armor, High-speed Resonance Deflection Crystal, a thrice-reinforced Crystal Cluster Array Shield, plus a will¡­ scratch the last one¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sylvanas watched dumbfounded as I continuously pulled out all these bizarre and odd-looking items from a space rift, then at an astonishing speed, I piled them into a strange-looking arrangement that resembled some kind of defensive bunker¡­ no, a pile of junk. Out of curiosity, she hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask before I unceremoniously pulled her into the small, safe area in the middle of this makeshift bunker.


    Hiss¡­ Sylvanas is surprisingly cold to the touch¡­


    Squeezed in what could be called the strongest life-saving bunker in history, almost embracing Her Majesty the Queen, I mused as such.


    ¡°Sylvanas, close your eyes,¡± I said as I pulled out a large pair of sunglasses and put them on, ¡°Now, happy birthday, buddy¡­¡±


    ¡°Tenfold¡­ Heavenly Light!¡±

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 203: The Consequences of Being Bombed by 10 Satellite Cannons

    Chapter 203: Chapter 203: The Consequences of Being Bombed by 10 Satellite Cannons


    ¡°Tenfold¡­ Heavenly Light!¡±


    In some unknown corner of a bird-shit-laden star system in an unnamed universe, a roar that originated from yet another unknown universe suddenly pierced the sky. This abrupt roar, which had gone horribly off-key during its long distance transmission, startled countless birds and beasts mid-copulation in the forest and also roused a blue glowing entity that was napping atop a bell tower. Gaia rubbed her sleepy eyes and then, somewhat troubled, looked at the panel floating before her¨Ca panel only she could see¨Cwhere the planetary energy load was suddenly skyrocketing. In a languid voice, she asked, ¡°Is the Emperor¡­ about to launch a slaughter campaign?¡±


    After this remark, Gaia continued to hang on the bell tower, watching the distant sky where the faint glimmers of ten points of light were visible¨Cthat was the flash of the Super Space-Time Armor¡¯s Main Cannon from the satellites in low Earth orbit. Then, she sighed dejectedly.


    ¡°When will I ever stop playing this dead extra¡¯s role? Those two crafty girls, Alaya and Pandora have both found excuses to skip out¡­ I¡¯ve got to find an excuse too¡­¡±


    What¡¯s the sight like when ten Satellite Cannons fire at once?


    Regrettably, as the one who caused this incident, I didn¡¯t see a thing. However, Anwina, who had dashed out like a bolt of lightning covering a full two kilometers, saw the entire unprecedented forest arson incident in full view.


    The completely obedient Anwina, upon receiving the command, had dashed towards the distant horizon until a burst of intense white light from behind suddenly made her turn her head in astonishment.


    Above the wildly expanding black fog, a colossal rift in space tore through Tirisfal¡¯s gloomy skies. In that black space vortex filled with heart-palpitating energy, dark purple lightning composed of uncontrolled Ghost Energy kept leaping around, making thunderous noises that shook the heavens. Within less than five seconds, this space rift rapidly expanded to the same size as the dark fog below.


    Along with a deep rumble, ten beams of blinding light, each several dozen meters in diameter, suddenly pierced through the darkness of the spatial vortex. The massive energy surge even dispersed all the clouds within a hundred miles, and for the first time, brilliant sunlight burst through the polluted skies of Tirisfal. But in the next moment, this just-strutting sunlight was ruthlessly ousted by another overpoweringly bright light source, and it exited the stage dimmed by the dazzling light of the ten Satellite Cannons.


    Ten brilliant white beams formed a massive ring, surging with a formidable momentum as they plunged into the patch of black fog on the ground. As an Abyss with consciousness of its own, the fog, overwhelmed by a strong sense of crisis, made a rather wise decision: to disperse!


    That¡¯s right, it didn¡¯t concentrate its forces to resist the terrifying satellite rays; instead, it diffused wildly. This proud life-saving skill was what the Abyss boasted of; although its power was not outstanding among all Abysses, this tenacious survival skill allowed it to live smoothly until now within the cruel Domain of the Abyss. It could turn itself into a wave of energy-laden black smoke, which not only had the ability to devour and enslave living beings within but also allowed it to escape catastrophe when heavily injured. As long as it was not completely dispelled, even a wisp of smoke could lead to its rapid resurrection. This was why Sylvanas and I were helpless in the smoke just now: we both could easily injure the Abyss, but it was hard to launch a range attack spanning several kilometers without leaving a single square centimeter of dead space. For us, this stubborn enemy was just like Xing Shi, who defected from Athena to join the Chung Ge Sect¨Cnot impressive in offensive capability, but its endurance and infinite resurrection were just sickening¡­


    Luckily, I had a trump card¡­


    Though the black smoke successfully dispersed beyond the direct range of the satellite rays, the simultaneous firing of the ten Satellite Cannons brought me a little surprise¨Cintense energy interference from the concentrated satellite rays caused them to erupt dramatically. The originally scattered ten white beams slowly fused after two seconds and intensified into a terrifying beam, probably half a kilometer in diameter, around which space itself appeared twisted. Within two or three meters closest to the beam, space even cracked inch by inch amidst a grating sound that made one¡¯s teeth itch.


    Anwina stared dumbfounded at this scene. Regardless of how thick-skinned she was, she knew that in the next moment, a huge surprise was about to descend. Her entire body bristled with alarm. In the face of such a great crisis, she unleashed all the remaining Holy Power in her body and began to flee desperately into the distance.


    ¡°Wu wu wu¡­ Master¡­ please just wait a little longer¡­¡±


    A certain unidentified glowing body shouted in panic, its cries echoing across the heavens.


    Seconds later, when our spotlight miss finally moved to a relatively safe position, the dreadful column of light, pushed to its limit by the energy interference, finally erupted.


    There was no deafening explosion, no earth-shattering tremor; the column of light silently transformed into a sky-covering white halo. Beneath the halo, the solid earth rapidly turned into magma, then evaporated like ice thrown into a furnace.


    Ten seconds later, a rumbling roar reached us from the point of the energy explosion; the sound of boiling magma rapidly evaporating. As for that unlucky Abyss with the bug-like skill, it had long since gloriously become part of Azeroth¡¯s atmosphere.


    Using anti-aircraft guns to shoot mosquitoes, this quite fits the situation of this battle. Against an Abyss that theoretically could be instantly killed by a Leader Level Xyrin Apostle, I had to use the terrifying ten Satellite Cannons. It was only by the annihilative energy reaction produced by these cannons that I barely managed to eliminate the enemy, and the wastage of firepower during this time was enough for little loli Pandora, who prides herself as a war genius, to give me a forty-eight-hour basic fire control lecture.


    Ten Satellite Cannons¡­ Using them to level a medium to large-sized city would still be wasteful, yet I used them to deal with a Black Egg no bigger than a fist after compression. This fully proves that sometimes, even if you don¡¯t have overwhelming power, just having a freakish skill can change the situation drastically. It¡¯s just like how a level-20 Holy Knight using a ¡°Stove Stone¡± encased in an eggshell can make a level 70 Elite Monster grind their teeth in frustration. But even this Abyss, with nearly undead abilities, was vaporized by me, which means that no matter how heaven-defying your skills are, when your enemy¡¯s strength reaches a level that frightens even ghosts and gods, eventually you¡¯ll meet a tragic end. It¡¯s like when you open that eggshell and rub the ¡°Stove Stone,¡± and suddenly a hundred-plus Priests, high as kites, come and cast Dispel on you¨Cit¡¯s a gut-wrenching experience.


    So, you see, life is always full of variables¡­


    I know I¡¯ve been lamenting for far too long, to the point of almost talking nonsense, but¡­


    Who the hell is going to tell me how to charge from ten kilometers of magma over to the land on the other side!


    This is truly tragic. The energy interference between satellite rays was something I hadn¡¯t anticipated; the power of the laser beams, enhanced several dozen times over, destroyed the multitude of defense systems I¡¯d set up in less than ten seconds. As the black smoke overhead finally cleared, what I saw was a terrifying sight of the nearby ground, and Sylvanas, being melted by a pervasive white light from the sky.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    They say that in dire straits, humans can explode with unparalleled potential. How true that statement is, I just had a burst. I actually managed, on my own spiritual power, to create a Void Channel, drawing from the Endless Void massive amounts of Tai Chu Energy to annihilate the incoming Energy Storm. Though the remaining Energy Storm lasted less than five seconds, those were the most terrifying five seconds of its power. Now, brothers, I can proudly declare that I¡¯ve stood against the firepower of ten Armed Satellites!


    And that is a conservative estimate; in the final energy eruption, the power exceeded that of ten Armed Satellites!


    But¨Csee, here comes that dramatic word again¨Cit seems the Void Barrier (that¡¯s a decent name, yeah?) I just grasped uses quite a bit of energy. Combined with the consumption from establishing a connection with the ten Satellite Cannons, controlling the defense systems, and the split-second of enduring with the Spirit Barrier before the Void Barrier appeared, my spiritual power appears to have bottomed out¡­ Really bottomed out, to the point where I don¡¯t even have the budget to open My Personal Space and find a rocket pack, let alone heroically traverse this expanse of magma that¡¯s conservatively estimated to be tens of kilometers wide¡­


    If it weren¡¯t for my robust physical condition, it¡¯d be doubtful whether I could have endured the high temperatures of the surrounding magma and poisonous volcanic steam.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty hot today, huh¡­¡± I awkwardly wiped the sweat beads from my forehead and gave a sheepish smile to Her Majesty the Queen beside me.

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 204: All Attacked

    Chapter 204: Chapter 204: All Attacked


    ¡°I think Miss Xi is really scared right now.¡±


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s normal. If anyone else were to trade places with her, they too would be scared out of their wits. In a matter of mere seconds, enveloped in dark fog, bombarded by sky-shattering energy waves, and then overwhelmed by a magma tidal wave that was a hundred times worse than a tsunami. Finally, regaining their senses, only to find themselves trapped in nearly a thousand square kilometers of magma, surrounded by deadly high temperatures and rock steam intense enough to kill any normal breathing creature¨CSylvanas is practically calm, just being in a daze.¡±


    After a while, Sylvanas finally snapped out of it and asked with a nearly collapsing tone and expression, ¡°Divine Envoy¡­ you didn¡¯t just cast a Forbidden Curse right above our heads, did you?¡±


    The fact that the usually composed Dark Queen is showing such a conflicted expression¨Cshould I go ahead and give myself an autograph?


    ¡°Well¡­ obviously¡­¡±


    I pointed awkwardly around at the Lava Lake, feeling utterly depressed inside¨Chow did I end up trapping myself with my own powerful move?


    ¡°Ahem, well, Sylvanas, it seems your cloak is starting to smoke¡­¡±


    Alright, I admit, the moment I said that, I regretted it. If I had waited a little longer to tell her, maybe I could have caught a glimpse of Miss Xi in a more¡­ revealing moment¡­ Sinful, utterly sinful. With Qianqian and Sandora as my treasures, these thoughts must be nipped in the bud with the Ten Tortures of the Qing Dynasty.


    With my reminder, Sylvanas quickly secured her cloak that had accidentally touched the magma. However, compared to this minor detail, our current situation was really not optimistic. The surrounding lava was far from cooling, and the small patch of ground under our feet didn¡¯t look like it would last much longer. Me, swim across ten-plus kilometers of a Lava Lake?


    ¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be more efficient to just give myself a peanut slap on the temple?


    ¡°Divine Envoy, what should we do now?¡±


    Seeing me staring blankly at the magma underfoot, Sylvanas became anxious. Faced with the hellish scenery around her, the Queen sincerely believed in the Divine Envoy¡¯s boundless power and naturally placed all her hopes on me. Therefore, when I remained silent and blank for a long time, she also became anxious.


    At that moment, my spiritual power had recovered less than one percent, and I couldn¡¯t even ask Anwina for help¡­


    Normally, my spiritual power recovery rate isn¡¯t this slow. Thanks to my special attribute that allows resonance with nearly any form of energy and use it for my own, describing my recovery rate as instantaneous wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. But this time, the depletion was too complete. I had nothing left, not even the energy needed to open my Personal Space. Integrating other forms of energy to replenish my spiritual power was out of the question, so naturally, the recovery speed was much slower. One could say that currently, I was no different from a normal person, except for a body as robust as a main battle tank. However, we all know, even the most impressive main battle tank can¡¯t drive across a ten-plus kilometer-wide Lava Lake¡­


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Just when I felt completely at a loss, a voice like heaven itself suddenly came from above us.


    Anwina, you really are my savior! You are an angel, a true and genuine angel!


    I looked up, feeling emotionally overwhelmed.


    Anwina descended before us, fluttering her huge wings.


    Well, in a sense, this Little Ghost had now genuinely become an angel.


    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    Anwina landed and immediately retracted her wings¨Cher body didn¡¯t have much Divine Energy to begin with, and this time she had overexerted herself, using her Divine Energy to its limit. If it weren¡¯t for the emergency energy supply from the core of the Angel Feather in her body, she might have been tragic during the Satellite Cannon explosion. Now even the Angel Feather¡¯s energy was nearly depleted, so naturally, she needed to conserve energy as much as possible.


    Without the help of wings, Anwina could still fly, but it was definitely impossible for her to carry two people across a magma lake over ten kilometers wide. However, I had no intention of making a girl carry two grown men like us over such a distance. My thought was, perhaps she had some mode of transportation in her personal space?


    Although, usually, I only saw this girl stuffing her space with lots of rags, mops, pots, pans, and the like¡­


    Luckily, Anwina¡¯s personal space did indeed contain a mode of transportation. Apparently, because the Maid Code, which she inherited from somewhere, stated that as a qualified maid, one must always be prepared with everything from needles and threads to self-propelled artillery for her master¡¯s travels and household needs. Therefore, it was totally normal to have one or two armed transport ships in her personal space¡­


    What I want to say is, what kind of Maid Code would include such a provision? Are you sure this is a maid¡¯s behavior code and not some War Lolita¡¯s imperial soldier behavior guidelines? Are you sure your life goal is to become a qualified maid and not a terminator carrying a rocket launcher and a heavy machine gun?


    Also, who would consider self-propelled artillery as a staple item for ordinary home life and travel?!


    That was what went through my head when I heard Anwina explain why she had a transport ship hidden beneath twelve hundred mops.


    Well, whatever is in Anwina¡¯s mind concerning that utterly baffling Maid Code is her own business. We won¡¯t dwell on it. At least with the transport ship, I can avoid having to swim naked in the lava, which is a good thing.


    Sylvanas showed considerable curiosity and envy toward the Xyrin transport ship, a piece of high technology that is generations ahead of Azeroth¡¯s current civilization. Being a leader, she immediately realized the significance of such a fast military transport that could be employed in combat. However, I wisely opted to remain silent about her endless questions regarding this mysterious device. Firstly, it is military secret; secondly, Azeroth¡¯s current level of technology cannot comprehend such advanced technology; and more importantly¡­


    Cough, cough¡­ I didn¡¯t understand those either¡­


    What are you laughing at?! Just because you can eat eggs, do you also need to know how to lay them?


    Just as I was distracted¡­ er, considering what the attack personally led by the Abyss implied, a very familiar spiritual wave suddenly came to my mind: ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun, can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Qianqian? What¡¯s up, why are you so urgent?¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness, we finally got through. We just lost your signal all of a sudden¡­ Ah Jun, how are you? Are you hurt?¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s words immediately made me anxious, and I hastily asked, ¡°What happened, Qianqian? Were you guys attacked too?¡±


    The reply was abruptly dominated by Sandora: ¡°That¡¯s right, every one of us was attacked.¡±


    Qianqian took over the conversation: ¡°But only you, Ah Jun, lost contact. We were almost worried to death! If it weren¡¯t for Lin Xue still being able to confirm your safety, we¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that moment, I finally understood that while Sylvanas and I were trapped by the Abyss, which had an almost undead body, every other team that went to meet with the leaders of the various races was also under attack, and the method of attack was startlingly similar: small patrol or stationed troops in remote areas were completely wiped out, followed by the sole survivor who came back to report the appearance of Variant Demons. After being led away from their posts, they were attacked in the wilderness by the Abyss¡­


    The only difference was that, apart from our group, every team entertained doubts about that sole ¡°survivor.¡± In other words, they saw through the deception, and I was the only one who truly fell for it.


    This is a rather tear-inducing fact.


    Fortunately, although everyone was attacked, the enemy clearly made a mistake in estimating our strength. Except for a little mishap where Little Douding, exhilarated by a total victory, did a victory dance in the air and tweaked her back, no one was injured. In my case, I only temporarily lost contact with them due to the interference from a satellite cannon; it was merely a false alarm.


    Things seemed to have gotten a bit interesting.

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 205 Shadow

    Chapter 205: Chapter 205 Shadow


    ¡°Look, now we have some good news and some bad news,¡±


    ¡°I really hate this phrase because no matter which piece of news you put first, under normal circumstances, the whole situation would be completely messed up by the bad news. At least, under the effect of my poor luck aura, I have never encountered any good news that could offset the bad news.¡±


    Alright, enough complaining for now. Let¡¯s listen to the good news ¨C after all, even an ostrich can find a bit of comfort in the sand before it¡¯s caught.


    The good news is that our Salvation Army plan was really successful. Now all the racial leaders or faction leaders we¡¯ve been in touch with have been roped in. No matter what means those hoards of beauties adopted, these forces have temporarily become a whole and have grudgingly agreed to coexist peacefully. If all goes well, representatives of the various races will gather in Serramo a few days from now ¨C to be exact, on the ¡°Holy Island¡± that Bubbles temporarily built near Serramo. Of course, this first meeting won¡¯t make any substantial improvements to the relationships between the races. Due to their deep-seated hatred, the meeting is very likely to have many awkward scenes. However, under the pressure of ¡°God,¡± the super top dog, those representatives should be able to make some wise decisions. After all, those chosen to represent their entire factions or races to talk with the Divine Envoys are unlikely to be fools, right?


    After these powerful races joined the Salvation Army, many dependent races like the Fish Humans were as good as members of the Salvation Army. Honestly, at first, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, considering how weak these races were. Take the Fish Humans ¨C it probably takes thousands of them just to confront a Demon, let alone comparing their combat ability with that of a Fallen Apostle¡­ I¡¯m afraid even if the quantity is pushed to the limit, there would be no qualitative change¡­


    But Miss Lin completely despised this idea of mine. Her exact words were: ¡°What exactly do you have in that wooden head of yours, glue or a friendly handshake? Do you think armies are made up entirely of front line chargers from the Suicide Squad? You wouldn¡¯t need logistical support, would you? What an! @%#Y=¡­%Y=&* %Y=#@&% &*¡­*¡±


    To tell you the truth, I¡¯m beginning to wonder if this whole book would have been censored if Miss Lin¡¯s description of me hadn¡¯t come out garbled¡­


    Anyway, the progress of the Salvation Army plan is smooth, which is certainly cause for celebration.


    Now for the bad news¡­ It¡¯s worse than I expected.


    ¡°It seems our every move is completely in the enemy¡¯s grasp.¡±


    The above is Lin Xue¡¯s conclusion.


    Her conclusion isn¡¯t just based on the situation that we were attacked at the same time; it¡¯s also due to her premonition. Although she can¡¯t clearly see who is watching us or by what means, Lin Xue was able to sense with certainty that our every action is known to the enemy.


    I told you from the start, one piece of bad news can completely mess everything up.


    This quite unfavorable possibility forced us to change our plan on the fly. According to the timetable we had agreed upon, we were to spend this time with those faction leaders and then go to Serramo with them to attend the inauguration ceremony of the Salvation Army. But now the enemy¡¯s intention is likely to try and break us up when we¡¯re spread out, so we probably have to return to base early to guard against a possible sneak attack. Don¡¯t say we¡¯re being too cautious; although we won this time, who knows if a group of Leader Level Abyss will come looking for trouble next time? Keep in mind that the enemy may have gotten hold of our movement plan. A little carelessness, and we could be ambushed at any time when we¡¯re alone. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯ll underestimate our strength after this defeat.


    And even this victory was fraught with peril. Take what Sylvanas and I encountered with the Nameless Abyss, for example. Although the enemy wasn¡¯t very strong, their ability to transform themselves into a black mist was an incredible Undead Skill. If it weren¡¯t for a bit of luck suddenly figuring out the Void Barrier Skill, even if we could eliminate the Abyss, Sylvanas and I could have been destroyed by our own attacks. Okay, I admit, a fusion explosion from the concentrated satellite rays was purely my fault¡­


    Compared to me, Qianqian and the rest even faced more troublesome enemies. If it wasn¡¯t for almost every group having a member with the hard-to-deal-with Superpower, and the combination of Sandora and Pandora being super powerful, they could have been in real danger.


    Besides these visible threats, a sentence Lin Xue said during the communication made me very concerned: ¡°I have a bad feeling that in future visions, a huge shadow is always looming over us.¡±


    Years of exposure to various genres of novels, games, animations, TV series, I¡¯ve already learned one piece of wisdom: It¡¯s bad luck to ignore the Prophet.


    Although our Prophet is even more unreliable than the most unreliable prophet in any untrustworthy novel¡­


    Two Xyrin Commanders from Serramo took over the work of Anwina and me, staying in Dark City to negotiate with Sylvanas about how to coordinate warfare with the different races. Of course, they also had to take over the task of playing poker with our Queen on behalf of Anwina and me. Meanwhile, the two of us boarded a high-speed transport ship and returned to the Faith-class anchored near Serramo.


    The speed of the transport ship equipped with the microdimensional Jump Propulsion Engine is unquestionable. In less than half an hour, we crossed the Endless Sea, traveling from Dark City to the Serramo sea area of the Kalimdor continent ¨C even though in the game, it only took three seconds with good internet speed¡­


    As soon as I stepped onto the Faith-class¡¯s landing platform, before I could even take a breath of the long-missed natural sea breeze, a familiar and teeth-gritting voice reached me from far away: ¡°Yo, how¡¯s life in Dark City? Did anything exciting happen with Sylvanas, that gorgeous beauty?¡±


    Now is the time for a no-prize guessing game. Who would greet me in such a chaotic tone in the presence of Qianqian and Sandora?


    Option 1: Lin Xue. Option 2: Miss Lin. Option 3: Lin Banxian.


    I enjoyed breathing in the fresh, slightly fishy sea breeze of Serramo and took a moment to sigh at the unique air quality of the sewers beneath Dark City. Then, following the sound, I saw a grinning Lin Xue standing with her warrior women.


    Looks like there was also an Uncle Hei Chao standing next to the sisters and Alaya, being treated like part of the background, but since he¡¯s just scenery, our gaze need not linger on him any longer.


    Apparently unsatisfied with my intentional disregard, Lin Xue frowned and, as I approached, suddenly launched a Double Kick to Forced Floating Shovel followed by a Rising Dragon Strike (quite the lively welcoming ceremony¡­) at me. After my complete failure to dodge, she huffed and said to me, already lying on the ground in a critical state, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, why aren¡¯t you responding?¡±


    ¡°Respond to you¨Cam I supposed to thank your elderly self for meticulously arranging a half-month cultural tour of Dark City for me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you figured it out. I thought you¡¯d never understand in this lifetime¡­¡±


    Instantly, I smashed the imaginary coffee table in my mind to smithereens. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop using such a calm manner to say such rude things! What do you mean I¡¯d never understand in this lifetime!¡±


    Confused by mine and Lin Xue¡¯s seemingly nonsensical dialogue, the simple-minded Qianqian asked, ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qianqian didn¡¯t understand, but Miss and Sandora at her side showed a hint of knowing smiles, then Sandora patted Qianqian on the shoulder and explained, ¡°It seems Ah Jun has been living in the sewers and crypts with those corpses for nearly half a month¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qianqian, imagining the true appearance of Dark City, immediately looked uncomfortable, ¡°Thank goodness I didn¡¯t go with you¡­¡±


    At that moment, a childish voice suddenly came from beside me: ¡°Daddy¡­ Daddy¡­ hug¡­ yeah¡­¡±


    Little Baobao¡¯s words completely melted my heart.


    I laughed and held Little Baobao in my arms, then the little one climbed up onto my neck and began looking around with a merry laugh.


    ¡°Truly a born Divine-level dad!¡± Lin Xue exclaimed with an embarrassed yet spirited expression.


    Seeing my face starting to twist subtly, Lin Xue, in high spirits, knew when to quit, ¡°Alright, alright, Chen Jun¡¯s Dark City¡­ pfft¡­ Let¡¯s put aside your Dark City adventures for now¡­ pff¡­ ahem, shall we talk business now?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Stay calm, I must stay calm, I repeated to myself like a mantra, then I suddenly realized that Pandora seemed to be daydreaming.


    This was quite rare. Normally, Pandora also appeared to be spacing out, but that was just the loli in energy-saving mode, used to being motionless. But now, she was clearly lost in thought! And from what I knew about the little one, although she seemed detached, after being separated from me for half a month, wouldn¡¯t she come rub up against me after reuniting, even though she might not rush over for a hug as excitedly as Little Baobao is doing now?


    ¡°Pandora?¡± I walked over curiously and touched her little head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As if my sudden touch brought her back to reality, Pandora¡¯s gray, cloudy eyes blinked quickly, and then she finally noticed me, opened her arms to gently hug my legs, and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Welcome back, brother¡­¡±


    ¡­Such a slow reaction. Didn¡¯t she realize this earlier? Could it be that even a Leader-level Xyrin Apostle like Pandora could malfunction?

 Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 206: The Game Begins

    Chapter 206: Chapter 206: The Game Begins


    My idea to disassemble and inspect Pandora was met with merciless disdain from all quarters, including the usually obedient Pandora herself, who launched a dissatisfied headbutt attack at me.


    I grabbed Pandora¡¯s little head as she hurtled toward my belly and, while rubbing her soft cheeks, I laughed and said, ¡°I was just kidding. But seriously, you¡¯re ok, right?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red as she shook her head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry,¡± Sandora, seeing Pandora also showed a shy expression, couldn¡¯t help but become playful. She waved off one of my hands and, with each of us on either side, began to rub the cheeks of the soon-to-overload Ice Mountain Loli, ¡°Before you came back, Pandora just ran a self-check. With that girl¡¯s performance indicators, she might not need maintenance for another hundred thousand years. As for why she is experiencing such unusual lapses in concentration¡­ Maybe our Little Pandora is finally growing up¡­¡±


    Pandora: ¡°¡­Growing up¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­Don¡¯t mind this guy who¡¯s totally lost the plot.¡±


    Lin Xue: ¡°The structures of your current bodies and those of Earthlings seem pretty similar, so why talk like you¡¯re some kind of machine¡­¡±


    Pandora¡¯s incident was just a minor interlude. After a bit of laughter and play, we had serious matters to attend to. Sivis had finished compiling all the collected data and had the conference room prepared. Amid Lin Xue¡¯s clamorous calls to ¡°Meeting time, meeting time,¡± my group of ladies finally got serious and made their way to the Faith-class conference room.


    As usual, the main speaker at the meeting was Sandora, and Lin Xue enthusiastically played her role as the troublemaker. Qianqian and I continued to listen attentively. My sister maintained her gentle smile throughout, occasionally interjecting with concise but insightful comments. Dingdang would sporadically go crazy and perform dozens of high-difficulty spins in the air, while the Loli trio did what they did¨Cstare blankly, play games, climb on tables¡­


    Ahem, the last one was pulled down by my sister.


    In any case, our gathering, which could almost claim to be the strongest force in the universe, still proceeded in its usual manner¡­ noisy, bustling, and exceedingly informal.


    ¡°First of all, we must take this attack from the enemy seriously,¡± Sandora lazed to put down the substantial piece of cake she was holding, then licked her fingers and said, ¡°Although their attack failed, it¡¯s necessary to stay alert.¡±


    ¡°All of our separate teams were attacked at the same time. What does this tell us? It shows that the enemy has a thorough grasp of our whereabouts and schedules, and they now have the capability to send numerous assassination squads to this world. Moreover, Lin Xue¡¯s prediction has confirmed that many of our future moves will be known to the enemy, which means, from now on, our advantage of the enemy being in the dark and us in light is gone¨Cin fact, the situation has reversed, we¡¯re the ones in the light now, utterly defenseless.¡±


    Hmm, that¡¯s a good analysis, darling, but maybe if you could swallow that bulge in your cheeks, your words would be more convincing¡­


    ¡°Also¡­ ahem¡­ water¡­ water¡­¡±


    Like so many times before, Sandora, who had fully exposed her true nature in front of us, suddenly got a big piece of cake lodged in her throat and started gesticulating wildly for help¨Cutterly defeated by this person.


    After taking the large cup of water I handed to her, Sandora drank it with astonishing speed, let out a satisfied burp, and said, ¡°Phew¡­ almost got taken out by a piece of cake there¡­ Anyway, where was I?¡±


    Us: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, the enemy has got our number,¡± Sandora recalled something, her voice casual as she stated this unsettling fact, ¡°It¡¯s pretty clear, but, how did they find out?¡±


    Sandora looked at Lin Xue, evidently hoping for some insight from our Prophet, but the latter just flipped her hair and, reclining with her feet up on the conference table, said indignantly, ¡°Heaven knows how those bastards got their intel¨Cjeez, to think they¡¯d take advantage of our separation to launch a sneak attack, they¡¯re outright copying my genius tactics!¡±


    Yeah, I understand. Up until now, we¡¯ve always relied on Lin Xue¡¯s ability to foresee and keep track of the enemy¡¯s every move, and Miss Lin herself was quite proud of her super Prophet ability. But now it¡¯s her turn to face setbacks. Naturally, Miss Lin, with her pride wounded, couldn¡¯t swallow this.


    Also, should someone gently remind this currently sullen and utterly image-shattered person, who¡¯s lost all semblance of a refined lady, to maybe pay a little attention to her current female hooligan appearance?


    Lin Xue¡¯s dangerous gaze immediately swept towards me.


    Cold sweat, I hadn¡¯t expected this guy¡¯s intuition to be so powerful.


    ¡°May I offer my perspective?¡±


    Just at that moment, my usually reticent sister suddenly spoke up, her gentle voice a question yet with a hint of undeniable command.


    We immediately turned our expectant gazes towards her.


    ¡°The first point is the issue of the channel through which information was leaked,¡± my sister began, with a smile as if unchanged for a thousand years, methodically expressing her own views. ¡°Apart from a general plan for contacting various races, we haven¡¯t informed Azeroth¡¯s native residents, such as Jaina, about our detailed actions. That is to say, apart from ourselves, no outsider knows that we¡¯ve split up our actions, nor does anyone know our true location, especially Sandora and Pandora, who are with the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan has always been known for their mystique, their hidden places are even more secluded than the Dark Night Elves of the Ancient Era. I believe that, apart from Pandora and Sandora themselves, it¡¯s unlikely anyone could grasp their movements, yet they were still ambushed, precisely when they happened to venture into the wilderness alone.


    ¡°From this first point, I think the enemy¡¯s method of obtaining information about our movements must be more complex than simple espionage. It¡¯s likely a ¡®seeing¡¯ of our actions, much like Lin Xue¡¯s prediction ability, which could explain why the enemy could launch a successful ambush on us without any information leaking.


    ¡°The second point is the nature of the attack we suffered ¨C Sandora, if you were the commander of those demons and Fallen Apostles, what would you do when faced with a group of formidable old foes carrying out a plan that poses a significant threat to you? If you happen to have detailed knowledge of these enemies¡¯ moves, even their position at every moment, and happen to find them separated and vulnerable, what means would you adopt?¡±


    Sandora was slightly startled, then answered without hesitation, ¡°Concentrate all superior forces, lay an inescapable trap, and completely annihilate those enemies.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just it, almost every rational commander would make the same choice ¨C who would let slip a heaven-sent opportunity? But what actually happened? I feel that the attack we suffered was far too weak compared to what the enemy should have done.¡±


    No, on the contrary, I thought it was way too strong¡­


    At this moment, I once again remembered the scene where I nearly got taken out by my own ultimate move and Miss Lin¡¯s almost delirious joy upon hearing the news from the straightforward Anwina¡­


    Although this thought flashed through my mind, I soon found myself agreeing with my sister¡¯s point.


    The attack we suffered did seem weak.


    In the beginning, we thought the enemy had underestimated our strength, causing all the ambushes they dispatched to fail. Yet, this assumption is based on the premise that the enemy used conventional espionage to monitor our movements. Within that context, it¡¯s feasible they misjudged our power.


    However, following my sister¡¯s analysis, the enemy likely used more potent methods to gather intelligence; they even knew the movements of Sandora and Pandora ¨C information that no third party could possibly know!


    Such powerful espionage capabilities and they could still misjudge our strength? Unlikely, right?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even if we assume our enemies are so foolish they can¡¯t understand straightforward intelligence and remain ignorant of our strength, they should still, out of an intent to obliterate the greatest threats, dispatch the most powerful ambush force to eliminate us completely. Of course, they may be incapable of capturing us all in one fell swoop, but what if they focused all their firepower on one of us? I believe, under those circumstances, they would have had the capability to kill one or two of us.


    So, after this analysis, the result is quite clear ¨C those who attacked us, although reasonably strong, had absolutely no ability to kill any of us. It seems our adversary didn¡¯t plan to wipe us out in this rare ambush opportunity but rather was using this blunt method to warn us¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s warning us,¡± Lin Xue reclined back, unconcerned about her image as she lay on the chair, looking up at the projection of Azeroth Planet above, ¡°The game has already begun¡­¡±


    The game begins, huh¡­


    Suddenly, I cracked a smile, chuckling, and spoke into the air in front of me, ¡°Alright then, the game begins ¨C I know you can see our actions, even this meeting we¡¯re having, and hear every word we say. Well then, this game ¨C I¡¯m in!¡±

 Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Bubble Tower

    Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Bubble Tower


    Lin Xue was feeling pretty pissed off right now.


    Because she had always acted as our cheat code, relying on her clairvoyant superpower to play a game of cat and mouse with the dumb enemies who walked right into our traps. But now, she¡¯d run into a wall. The enemy was an even bigger cheater than her, and her most prized prediction ability had become sporadic due to the enemy¡¯s strength, sometimes working and sometimes not. So, she was not at all pleased.


    We were all feeling pretty annoyed ourselves.


    Because we¡¯d been relying on Lin Xue, our powerful cheat code, and had fun using the golden finger to mess with those unlucky opponents from the shadows. Enjoying the supreme thrill of scheming in secret, but now not only was our cheat code being jammed by someone else, but we too were getting a taste of being cheated. Just thinking that our every move might be under enemy surveillance was leaving me feeling all over the place¡­


    As for how the enemy got their hands on our information, we¡¯ve still made no progress. It couldn¡¯t have been the allies from Azeroth; they had been ruled out since they couldn¡¯t possibly leak those confidential data¨Cthey didn¡¯t know most of what we were doing. And the possibility of a leak within the Xyrin Apostles was even more out of the question. Not to mention that the Xyrin Apostles are an incredibly loyal super war race, but they also fall under the watch of an extensive and tight-knit information surveillance network. Of course, this network wouldn¡¯t interfere with their daily lives but monitored all the confidential information in their core thoughts. As soon as a Xyrin Apostle accessed any confidential memory, the surveillance net would instantly activate with zero chance of error. This massive system directly connected to the Leader Level Xyrin Apostles¡¯ spiritual sea and ultimately converged into mine and Sandora¡¯s spirit sea, so I could be absolutely certain there was no way an inside job was possible.


    As for the few of us leaking any information, that was even more unlikely¨CQianqian, Sandora, Pandora, Sister, Dingdang, Alaya, Anwina¡­ I couldn¡¯t possibly suspect any of them, even if you killed me.


    One must have keenly noticed that I¡¯ve deliberately skipped over a certain aggregation prone to bouts of madness due to disrupted superpowers¡­ ahem, okay, I¡¯m joking.


    But speaking of bouts of madness, that really fits Lin Xue¡¯s current situation. I don¡¯t know what method the enemy was using, but Lin Xue simply couldn¡¯t see a future that could decrypt the reason behind our actions being leaked. Naturally, our Prophet was utterly downcast about it, so in the past few days, the Xyrin Soldiers staying at the Faith-class level often saw their Madam wandering aimlessly in the armory with a wrench in hand and sometimes frenziedly dismantling machinery¡­


    Of course, even though the enemy found a channel to monitor our movements, we didn¡¯t plan to stop our operations because of it. If the enemy wanted to play a game of cat and mouse, then we would engage to the end¨Cwho ends up being the mouse remains to be seen, right?


    The day when representatives of all the races would arrive at Serramo was tomorrow. Before this day, Jaina had already begun her busy preparations. I estimate that tomorrow¡¯s meeting will certainly be the biggest and most bizarre foreign guest reception this world has ever seen. Just take a look at the races of the attendees, and you¡¯ll know: Giant Dragons, Elves, Dead Souls, Naga, Humans, Beastmen, and including us ¡°Heavenly Gods¡±, who else could¡¯ve pulled off such a flashy lineup besides Lin Xue¡¯s crazy idea? Especially the last one, ¡°Heavenly Gods¡±, not something that could be managed just with a crazy idea. I don¡¯t really care much, but Jaina¡¯s already nervous to the point of near-neurosis.


    Of course, I¡¯d bet those huge dark circles under her eyes are more likely because she spent all night fantasizing about how her performance this time would turn into a legend in the history of Azeroth, how many would tell her story, then how the tale would transform into a myth, and how she would become the Chosen One of Azeroth, and how this grand meeting would be celebrated by even more worlds until Azeroth¡¯s story spread across the Endless Void¡­ and so on, in an odd chain of events that were a complete mystery as to how they were connected, leading to a lack of sleep.


    Friendly advice: students who haven¡¯t reached a Master Level in logic, please read the above passage with caution.


    Aside from Jaina, who had already entered a state of prolonged delusional madness due to her heavy responsibilities, another busy person was Bubbles, theoretically a mother but in practice still a playful, sleepy, and dazed little loli from the trio.


    Speaking of which, when Little Baobao called Bubbles ¡°mom¡± and then hugged my leg and called me ¡°dad¡±, the expression on Jaina MM¡¯s face right next to us was just priceless¡­


    To ensure that tomorrow¡¯s grand assembly would be under control, we planned to gather those powerful representatives of factions, who couldn¡¯t see eye to eye, in a place powerful enough to subdue them and make them afraid to make any rash moves. This way, even if representatives with deep-seated hatred really wanted to fight, they would settle down under the pressure of the situation. Preparing such a place was naturally entrusted to Bubbles, a Xyrin Host known for its ultra-high efficiency.


    Therefore, the residents of Serramo once again witnessed a miracle: a floating steel island appeared overnight in the sky above the town!


    This was the result of Bubbles operating at full capacity all night long.


    According to Sandora¡¯s introduction, the steel floating island that Bubbles spent a whole night on, and the huge cost of a Sun Well cooldown (?!), was actually a component of another kind of Xyrin Military Units: the base for the Anti-Proton Orbital Defense Cannon.


    Due to the loss of Imperial data, Bubbles could no longer connect to the Xyrin Central Database, let alone create such a superweapon as the Anti-Proton Orbital Defense Cannon. However, her brain was filled with enough stored knowledge to create a sufficiently large base. After some modifications, the base, which was originally designed to hold a giant laser gun, was widened and enlarged. All connectors and components on the surface were removed, and with a little post-design, a ¡°Divine Island¡± prepared for the representatives of various races was steamingly ready.


    This steel island floating above Serramo was hexagonal in shape, almost half the size of Serramo itself. At the inverted conical base of the island, countless massive ring-shaped anti-gravity generators provided steady levitating power for the entire island. On top of the island was a huge alloy platform, half the size of Serramo, covered with the hardest alloy that Bubbles could synthesize. It was also mixed with a large amount of Star Gold Stone powder brought by Dingdang. According to Bubbles, full of confidence, this platform could be thrown into an asteroid belt as a moving target and not be damaged, indicating its toughness. Furthermore, with badass ores from the Divine Realm as an additive, the platform¡¯s surface could reduce up to 99 percent of any damage from spells below Divine Technique, so it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say it was a square that could never be destroyed.


    On the large plaza of the Floating Island, Bubbles had built residences for the faction representatives according to the customs of their races, including human houses, Dark Night Elves¡¯ treehouses, Beastman lairs, and Dead Souls¡¯¡­ cough, graveyards¡­


    In summary, my first impression of these buildings was: Azeroth¡¯s version of the World Expo, with human pavilion, undead pavilion, elf pavilion¡­


    A diverse collection of architectural styles was strategically spread over the Floating Island. While they did not deviate from the customs of Azeroth¡¯s natives, the scale and cleanliness of these houses were definitely beyond their understanding. Imagine houses entirely cast from super-strong alloy, equipped with all kinds of automated and intelligent facilities ¨C how incredible would that be in a world where technology was just barely scraping by at the junior level of steam engines?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    All the residences for the various races were arranged by Bubbles around the outskirts of the floating area, while a zone in the center of the Floating Island, spanning several kilometers in radius, was cleared for use as a plaza. On this open plaza stood just one building, a colossal spire at the center, known as the Essos Salonfar ¨C Alpha ¨C 15 Pavivon ¨C Gulargro Energy Suppression Special Type ¨C Sodolan Modified Type¡­


    Uh, my tongue¡¯s in a twist¡­


    In any case, I¡¯ve decided to call this super tongue-twisting structure simply: Bubble Tower.


    This tower, cumbersome in its full title but striking when abbreviated, served not only as the energy and control hub of the entire Floating Island but as a device with an outrageous ability ¨C a field effect generator. Its sole purpose was to suppress the energy fluctuations of all designated targets in the Serramo area. I¡¯ve seen its performance parameters, and they are terrifying. To put it in layman¡¯s terms: even if you set off a hydrogen bomb beneath Bubble Tower, as long as the energy suppression of the tower is not lifted for that hydrogen bomb, its power will barely be larger than a fart.


    Without a doubt, this Bubble Tower was a little surprise prepared for certain unscrupulous faction leaders.

 Chapter 208 - Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Bustling

    Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Bustling Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Bustling Today is a day worth commemorating¨Cthe first Azeroth World Expo sponsored exclusively by the Xyrin Empire, hosted by the Serramo Human Alliance, and taking place on Serramo Island, Kalimdor, will be grandly opened today! Here, on behalf of all employees of the Xyrin Empire, I would like to express¡­


    Suddenly, Lin Xue, who popped up in front of me, grabbed the speech from my hand and tore it to shreds, then gave me a chop on the head:


    ¡°What kind of mess is that description you¡¯re giving!¡±


    Miss Lin¡¯s chop was solidly planted on my head, of course, I had tried to dodge it¡­


    We are now on the newly completed ¡°Divine Island,¡± awaiting the arrival of representatives from various clans on the top floor of the highest structure: Bubble Tower. Since our every move might already be under the enemy¡¯s control, I was constantly worried that the sacred enemy Commander would take this opportunity to annihilate the clan representatives coming to attend the meeting one by one. This would indeed be the simplest and most effective way to disrupt the Salvation Army, but it seems my worries were unnecessary. The Fallen Apostles¡¯ Space Transmitters are already damaged, and the last ambush they launched with the Abysses likely pushed them to their limits. Additionally, the representatives of the various clans brought with them the strongest guards of their own races, so the attack I feared did not come to pass. Just now, we received news that the Dragon Clan¡¯s representative has already reached the seas near Serramo, which is some good news at last.


    This is when you realize how inconvenient it is when Lin Xue¡¯s superpower is interrupted. In the past, we could let Lin Xue peek into the future to know whether the enemy would launch an ambush and where it would be. But now, this girl has turned into a human-shaped radio that can only forecast the weather. Suddenly deprived of her usual Golden Finger, we all find it too uncomfortable to adapt to.


    Waiting times are always boring, just like now, with those Holy Knights standing guard outside, radiating excitement and pride alongside the Xyrin Soldiers. They couldn¡¯t imagine the gods they revered were behind the doors looking incredibly lazy.


    Qianqian is earnestly telling Bubbles a story, though the latter has somehow already fallen asleep¨Cor perhaps she¡¯s become so immersed in the worlds of Magic X, Dragon X, Crossing X Line that she can¡¯t extricate herself. Sis is seriously reading a Cooking Encyclopedia in the corner of the room, making me spontaneously fill with numerous expectations; Sandora is squatting next to her, drooling over the images in the book, looking like she wants to snatch the book and devour it.


    On another side, Lin Xue, still in a downtrodden state, exudes a tangible air of resentment while squatting on the ground, wielding a pair of pliers and a hammer, treating a peculiar black box with rather inhumane methods. Speaking of which, this little black box was captured from a Broken Horned Demon we encountered the last time we clashed with Variant Demons. Lin Xue specifically requested this object, but even she couldn¡¯t explain what it was actually for. At that time, she just felt that this little black box would become something very important to her in the near future, but right now, our Miss Lin clearly doesn¡¯t care whether the box is important or not; she treats it merely as a durable object perfect for venting her frustration¡­


    As for me, Alaya is, as usual, sitting on the carpet beside me, docile like a cat lying at her master¡¯s feet, and drapes one of her huge wings gently over my legs, enjoying the comfort of having her feathers groomed. Helping Alaya with her feathers has almost become a daily routine for me. Strangely enough, those wings, the Little Angel cherishes the most and are otherwise untouchable to anybody else, especially Little Baobao, who always wants to play with two shiny Angel Feathers and is considered enemy number one by Alaya. But there¡¯s not a bit of wariness in the Angel Sister towards me¨Cshe even considers ¡°letting Lord Brother groom her feathers¡± the happiest moment of her day. Honestly, I can¡¯t figure out where Alaya¡¯s dependency on me comes from; no wonder Dingdang always says angels are the purest creatures in the world. Often, you can¡¯t even comprehend their senses of likes and dislikes¨Cthose pure to an extreme extent, stemming from the heart, and utterly disconnected from any worldly views, are hard for us, who are easily influenced by the external world, to understand.


    Little Ghost Anwina stands quietly behind us, her hands naturally crossed over the apron of her maid outfit, looking well-trained. Although she occasionally glances enviously at Alaya, for the most part, she still appears as though she¡¯s just a ¡°tea-serving little sister, a background piece by the road,¡± attempting to keep her presence at its lowest among a bunch of ¡°big shots.¡± Unfortunately, as the only one among us who can glow continuously for 24 hours, her presence is always as conspicuous as Alaya¡¯s pair of large wings, ever since she depleted her Holy Power in an ambush at Tirisfal Forest. Anwina seems to have broken through her own bottleneck and made significant advancements in using Holy Power. She can even maintain her angel state for a full half an hour¨Cpreviously, her best record was just seven minutes. A ghost possessing such immense talent in Holy Light Power is truly a bewildering affair.


    As for Little Baobao and Pandora, these two Little Lolis, who inexplicably bicker all the time from the start, have now entered their regular duel timing. The two little girls sit decorously two meters in front of me, eyes wide open staring at each other, and between them, a lollipop of paramount importance to their world domination sits cherished on a small coffee table, making this confrontation between the Empire¡¯s Supreme Military Commander and the next Imperial Chief Architect full of¡­ childish innocence¡­


    In most cases, the duels between the two little ones end in Pandora¡¯s victory. Little Baobao is still a child at heart, as lively and active as a kid her age. How could she ever compete in patience with the one across from her who bears the title of Loli but has the character of a Great General who¡¯s been fighting battles for tens of thousands of years?


    However, it seemed that their duel had gained an additional participant, who was already drooling on the small coffee table with the lollipops.


    This little thing had completely bid farewell to her goddess image.


    Looking at the three earnestly dueling little ones before me and the crowd of idle people around who were just waiting to eat, I suddenly felt that it was nothing short of miraculous that our motley crew was currently the only hope for all of Azeroth.


    Just as we were preparing to bed down for the night and Sandora and sister had gathered kindling on the ground to start grilling, three precise knocks sounded outside the lounge door, nearly identical in their intervals. Then the voice of Uncle Knight Anthony, whom I had successfully brainwashed into a fervent supporter of The Forgotten, rang out, ¡°Honorable Divine Messenger, a representative from the Dragon Clan has arrived.¡±


    Holy Knights sure love these kinds of boring face-saving projects. Just an hour ago, some uncle outside the door was feasting and drinking merrily with us.


    Speaking of which, it was just an hour after we had eaten¡­


    I leapt up with lightning speed and charged to Sandora¡¯s side, snatching away a large pile of items that looked incredibly sinister and had no possible connection to food from her mouth.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora, are you really so hungry that you¡¯re ready to eat the grill with the charcoal?!


    While I struggled to wrestle from Sandora¡¯s mouth what she saw as delicacies and I saw as horrifying objects, a world-shaking cry suddenly filled the lounge. It turned out that during the duel, the three little ones had started a commotion. Dingdang had finally lost control of her cravings and taken the chance, while everyone was distracted by the knocking at the door, to cheat and snatch away the lollipop trophy. Little Baobao immediately let out a ghostly, earth-shattering wail, while Pandora swiftly grabbed a large glass vase from the coffee table, slammed it over the fleeing, lollipop-hugging Dingdang, pinning her to the table, then coolly drew a huge tactical pistol, pressing it against the vase and commanded the wretched thief inside to hand over the spoils. Anwina promptly moved forward to console her little master, Qianqian and her sister were flustered as they tried to grab the pistol from Pandora¡¯s hand. Bubbles, snapped out of the game, glanced at her wailing daughter and finally remembered her responsibility as a mother. She trotted clumsily towards Little Baobao, who in height, appearance, and dress, was the spitting image of her, and began awkwardly consoling her. Miss Lin, who was squatting on the ground studying a black box, looked up at the tumultuous crowd then dropped her gaze back down, continuing to mutter to herself. Alaya, confused by the sudden chaos, turned and walked towards me ¡ª and three seconds later, fell flat on the ground¡­


    Instantly, the entire lounge erupted into utter chaos.


    Outside the door, the respectfully waiting Anthony listened to the constant commotion from the hall, resembling a demolition site in scale, and his square-jawed face registered shock. Sicaro, who was beside him and in charge of the security for this gathering, glanced at Anthony with sympathy, then patted his shoulder.


    ¡°At this time, all you need to do is smile¡­ Oh, and look, I¡¯ve still got some plates here¡­¡±

 Chapter 209 - Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Gathering Together (Part 1)

    Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Gathering Together (Part 1) Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Gathering Together (Part 1) I¡¯m really curious, if the middle-aged man in front of me, who is said to be a Blue Dragon, knew that the reason I had left him hanging in the square for as long as half an hour was simply to placate a child, I wonder just how much more his already slightly distorted face would twist.


    However, remembering the chaotic scene atop Bubble Tower just now, with adults and children all in a mess, and looking at us now, each one of us dressed to the nines, strutting about with an air of invincibility that seemed to say, ¡°who would dare to challenge us?¡± It was especially true for Pandora, who had just been fiercely fighting with Dingdang over her brother¡¯s love heart lollipop, and now she was decked out in a glamorous war robe. This stark and striking contrast left me speechless and looking to the heavens, fully proving that behind every gleaming dignitary, there is certainly an unknown and even unbelievable side to them. Just like the Angel Sister hovering beside us, wings fluttering slightly, watching the Dragon Clan envoy with a face of noble and sacred smile, you would never imagine how just minutes ago, this girl had been tumbling and rolling down from the top of Bubble Tower¡­


    Standing before me was a middle-aged man with short blue hair, tall and sturdy in build. If not for the faint dragon aura about him, he would have been indistinguishable from an ordinary human. Behind this man followed a group of serious-faced military officers¡­ ahem, attendants (each race had actually brought a sizeable contingent of guards, but of course, such troops were not qualified to set foot on Divine Island. They remained near Serramo, and those who ascended to Divine Island were the representatives of the respective races). Unlike the middle-aged man, these individuals exuded a more pronounced and volatile dragon aura. This did not mean that they were more powerful, but rather it revealed their inability to suppress their energy as effortlessly as their leader, due to their lower rank. However, ¡°lower rank¡± was only in our eyes. As members of the Dragon Clan, these folks were inherently more formidable than even the strongest humans. I had no doubt that these less-than-elite Dragon Clan members possessed the power to single-handedly defeat tens of thousands of human soldiers or thousands of human mages in their current human forms. After all, they were part of the mighty race created by the Titans to protect the world, and such an astonishing racial advantage was not to be underestimated.


    But they were on foreign ground after all. Despite their powerful aura and the subtle dragon might that gave these individuals an aura of oppression, we lacked nothing here, especially not in imposing presence. Not to mention the neatly-arranged squadrons of Serramo Holy Knights and an equal number of Xyrin Soldiers wielding huge weapons lined up in the square, as well as the ranks of towering Raider Mechas acting as a guard of honor at a distance. The sheer Holy Light Power emanating from Alaya alone pressed down on the Dragon Clan¡¯s presence before us.


    This was not to say that Alaya truly had an overwhelming advantage over a dozen dragons. As Azeroth¡¯s guardian race, the dragons of this world were far mightier than any others I had seen in different worlds. Even though the dragons before me were not the strongest among their kind, being chosen as representatives meant they not only possessed exceptional diplomatic skills but considerable power as well. So in the grand scheme of things, the Holy Pressure released by Anwina wasn¡¯t enough to completely overwhelm the dozen dragons. However, these envoys seemed to recognize the situation quite well. Today we were the ones calling the shots. Since the Dragon Clan was seeking to ally with the Salvation Army, it was only natural that they wouldn¡¯t throw their weight around.


    That was one reason, the second was naturally the effect of the miraculous Steel City that Bubbles had rushed into production. For the original inhabitants of Azeroth, even these dragons, capable of creating countless miracles and wielding formidable power, the sight of a Steel City floating in the sky, constructed entirely of unknown magical metals, was a marvel. Especially upon hearing that ¡°Divine Island¡± was constructed in a single night, these dragons were certainly shocked by the power of the ¡°Divine Messenger.¡± And I suspected that this human-formed Blue Dragon before me had already sensed something special about the metallic ground beneath his feet because I noticed that all the dragon envoys, including this middle-aged man, had faint energy fluctuations radiating from under their feet. Amongst those serious-faced¡­ attendees, a female dragon wearing a skirt revealed a glimpse of her sleek calf, tinged with faint blue Dragon Scale marks¨CStar Gold Stone¡¯s terrifying magic resistance actually cancelled out the Dragon Clan¡¯s racial Talent even in their human form!


    Although being left in the square for almost half an hour clearly irked the Dragon Clan¡¯s representatives, they knew that with their status, they had no right to get upset with the big shots before them. Moreover, as the guardians of the world, the Dragon Clan had an even greater regard for their inherent mission. In the face of global threats, these somewhat arrogant dragons were actually more aware of the bigger picture than I had expected. The Dragon Clan envoy before me adjusted his already meticulous attire and then bowed his head, ¡°Dragon Clan Envoy, Ferdinand Hussein, it is an honor to meet you, revered Divine Messenger.¡±


    Managing to make the haughtiest dragons from all those wish-fulfillment novels bow so respectfully was incredibly satisfying for me, ¡°No need for such formalities, the fact that you take the world¡¯s safety so seriously and are mindful of the bigger picture is truly reassuring.¡±


    Standing beside me, Sandora also revealed a slight smile and spoke in an elegant and noble tone, ¡°God will not forget the merits you have earned in defending this world.¡±


    I distinctly noticed that as Sandora¡¯s voice rang out, the dragon named Ferdinand shuddered violently as if electrified.


    As he raised his head and saw that the cold and indifferent little girl standing beside me was now turning her unfocused eyes right onto his face, he shivered again.


    It seemed the Flower sisters really left a lasting impression on the dragons back in the day, and now I was quite curious about how exactly Pandora, that violent Little One, managed to tame the dragons so thoroughly.


    What followed was, of course, a series of meaningless pleasantries, the content nothing more than the standard empty phrases about the world hanging by a thread, calling upon heroes to band together, marshaling the bravery of millions from their races to stave off the mighty foe and rescue the world from peril¨Csuch stuff never held my interest, so naturally, I left it to the most cun¡­ the wisest and most intelligent Miss Lin to handle. And she, true to her noble heritage and experience in various social settings, managed to turn something I felt could be summed up in fewer than twenty characters into a ten-minute monologue that showed no signs of stopping¡­


    While we were still exchanging pleasantries with the representative of the Dragon Clan here, a soothing female voice suddenly rang out from the top of the Bubble Tower, filling the entire square, ¡°The Human Envoy is approaching the Divine Island, preparing to guide¡­¡±


    Holy Knight Victor, he was the representative sent by the humans this time. As an experienced Holy Knight, and especially as a seasoned noble, he believed that among the remaining human nobility, hardly anyone else but himself was qualified to act as the envoy.


    Unlike the other knights riding griffins around him, Victor¡¯s mount was a young red dragon, which he had hatched from a dragon egg taken from a beastman during a battle in his early years. Due to magic left by the beastman, the egg, which normally would have taken decades to hatch, did so within a few years. It became Victor¡¯s most trusted battle companion. Owning a dragon was something many human knights could only dream of. However, this did not only require immense strength but also incredible luck. The Dragon Clan was not an easy race to convince. Winning their acceptance through one¡¯s own power alone was no simple feat. Victor was one such lucky individual¨Che not only had the strength that could win over the Dragon Clan but also fortuitously obtained a dragon egg. It is well-known among Azerothians that any animal would greatly trust the first face it sees upon birth. Moreover, if a dragon willingly became a human¡¯s mount, even if that knight were lame, the Dragon Clan would turn a blind eye. Victor was fortunate indeed, becoming a Dragon Knight.


    Of course, the fact that Luz, the young dragon he had named, still insisted on calling him ¡°Mom¡± was an enduring thorn in Victor¡¯s heart¡­


    Watching the enormous Floating Island draw closer and closer, Victor felt his blood boiling with excitement!


    God! Angels! Salvation Army! Becoming a hero who could save the world under the leadership of God!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even as a Holy Knight bound by the precepts of ¡°caution and detachment,¡± Victor couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement. He felt he was becoming a legend, with supreme glory waiting ahead. Even now, just thinking of the day the immense Divine Warship descended from the skies, the figures of the gods emerging among the clouds, and the holy Angels appearing before him, Victor¡¯s blood continued to surge with excitement. What a legendary chapter of history was about to be revealed by his own hand!


    Looking at the great Divine Island ahead, that Steel City floating in the sky, my God, it was built overnight! That is certainly a miracle only a god could create! And only one such as himself, powerful and noble, coming from a noble family with a long history, deserved to be the envoy with the privilege to meet with the gods!


    Victor was in high spirits when he heard a familiar voice from below, ¡°Mom?¡±


    Victor: ¡°¡­¡±


    His good mood was instantly shattered, and a cloud of gloom descended over Victor. At the worst possible moment, he remembered another matter that irked him: The Forgotten.


    As a noble Holy Knight, how could he fight side by side with those fallen and evil Undead creatures? Just the thought of the Salvation Army including the Undead, that tainted race, filled Victor with irritation.

 Chapter 210 - Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Gathering Together (Part 2)

    Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Gathering Together (Part 2) Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Gathering Together (Part 2) When Victor regained his senses from the dazzling white light and saw the countless tall soldiers with strange weapons around him, he instinctively went into combat mode, but the next moment, he quickly relaxed and also signaled his followers behind him to quickly put away their weapons.


    Because he saw the beautiful and holy Miss Angel watching him with a beaming smile not far away.


    In fact, Alaya was just following my command, facing the transporter¡¯s exit and showing her signature silly smile nonstop¨Cuntil now, Angel Sister is still wondering why Lord Brother would make her smile at a transporter?


    This idiot never understood that her task was not to smile at the transporter, but to smile at people¡­


    Seeing the angel in front of him, and then looking around at the huge warriors (Raider Mechs) that dazzled him and the majestic tower emitting a faint golden Holy Light not far in front of him that he had just seen from afar, Victor immediately realized: He had arrived on Divine Island!


    So, that burst of white light was the transport glow of Divine Island? Indeed, it¡¯s the power of God; this kind of transport magic is so much more powerful than a Great Mage¡¯s group transport, not only able to directly transport a target so far from the spellcaster, but even during this transportation process, not a bit of energy fluctuation was emitted¨Ctruly an inconceivable power.


    He didn¡¯t know that this kind of transport technology, which in his view completely overturned conventional magic theory, was actually as simple as eating and drinking to the Space Twins Asida and Asidora.


    Victor observed the surrounding environment, but the more he looked, the more astonished he became. What particularly amazed him were the ¡°Divine Race Warriors¡± in line not far away, dressed in streamlined black war armor and wielding giant weapons. As a Holy Knight who has led troops in battle for many years, Victor believed he had seen soldiers of every level in this world¨Cfrom the most incompetent greenhorns who could cry at the sound of drums, to the sturdy warriors who remain unflinching against the encirclement of thousands of Dead Souls, from the militia squads that disappear when marching in step, to the royal Guards that move in unison by tens of thousands. He really had seen all sorts of warriors, but these black-armored Divine Race Warriors¡­ they were astonishing!


    Completely still, truly motionless, the thousands of warriors in sight stood like frozen statues in silence, conveying an illusion that ¡°they have been standing in this pose for tens of thousands of years and will continue to be petrified for tens of thousands of years to come.¡± This silence went beyond the limits of human soldiers, because at least, human soldiers breathe, right? They blink, right? But not even Victor¡¯s exceptional observational skills could detect the opponents¡¯ breathing, let alone blinking. Good Lord, wouldn¡¯t they suffocate? They must take a breath occasionally¡­ ahem, skip this part¡­


    Besides that, Victor also discovered that he seemed unable to sense the existence of the others at all. For a strong person, perceiving the presence of living people around them is quite a simple thing; they can even determine the position of others based solely on intuition. However, Victor found that if he closed his eyes, these thousands of soldiers would definitely disappear from his perception. In fact, even with a mere ant, as long as Victor concentrated, he could locate the position of that ant. This meant that these Divine Race warriors had even concealed their presence to the point of being almost like inanimate objects! This was simply impossible, even an idiot knows that as long as your heart is beating, you cannot truly make your presence completely disappear. At best, top-level Stalkers try to blend themselves as much as possible with their surroundings. Turning into an inanimate object is just a fantasy in the wide dreams of many Thief colleagues¡­


    If I knew what Victor is marveling at now, I would proudly say: Xyrin Soldiers in standby mode really save energy and reduce emissions!


    That¡¯s right, standby mode. In this state, a Xyrin Soldier is essentially just a chunk of electrified scrap metal. How can you expect a piece of iron to carry an atmosphere? From this perspective, the Xyrin Warriors are indeed best suited for¡­ ambush guerrilla tactics!


    Seeing the human Envoy slightly dazzled by the surrounding environment, Sivis, who was responsible for the reception, took the initiative to walk up and start the same pleasantries that were indistinguishable from those of Lin Xue just before, of course, for these purely idle exercises in salivary gland efficiency I still keep my respectful distance¡­


    When the human and Dragon Clan representatives met each other, the Naga Clan¡¯s Envoy also entered Divine Island¡¯s transport range.


    What appeared before me was a group of braised fish¡­


    Isn¡¯t this the Mermaid? Who said Naga were a bunch of half-human, half-sea serpent monsters? You guys dare believe the word of Blizzard¡¯s art department?


    Right, Mermaids. What appeared before me were indeed a group of creatures with the upper body in human form and a fish¡¯s tail below. The only difference from the legendary mermaids was that their ears were pointed, like those of Elves. This image was a far cry from the ugly sea monsters seen in games; I must admit, after experiencing countless inconsistencies between the real Azeroth and the game¡¯s Azeroth, this was the only ¡°plot twist¡± that genuinely satisfied me.


    Surrounded by a dozen or so Naga, a purple-haired young girl appeared to be the leader of the delegation. Therefore, my gaze naturally focused on her. She was a quite beautiful girl, even comparable to the likes of Sandora and Alaya¨Cknown for causing trouble. She had waist-long, pale purple hair and wore a tiny seashell as an adornment on her head. She had inherited the slender and lovely features of the Elf race. For her attire, she wore a green sleeveless shawl seemingly woven from some type of aquatic plant, and for her lower body¡­


    Well, it was a fish tail, though there were a few decorative pearls and such¨C I was curious how those were affixed to her scales. Could it be glue?


    ¡°Pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡± Qianqian and Sandora gently asked from behind me.


    I got a jolt through my body and quickly shifted my gaze away from her, then calmly said, ¡°What if I nod?¡±


    ¡°You get steamed, she gets braised.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Honestly, I really didn¡¯t have a single improper thought just then¨CI swear to heaven!


    Like the other envoys who had just arrived at this Floating Island, the Naga Clan¡¯s delegation seemed somewhat amazed by the novel surroundings. I guessed their curiosity surpassed that of the other delegations because the Naga had always lived deep within the Endless Sea. Not to mention an island suspended in the sky; even a tree on land could probably amaze these poor kids for a good half day.


    Contrary to my expectations, they only marveled for less than three seconds before snapping back to reality. Then they suddenly spotted us¨Cor more precisely, they saw Qianqian standing next to me. One by one, they neatly¡­ hopped over to us¡­


    555¡­ My mermaid dreams, my dreams of a Mermaid Princess¡­ This walking image really isn¡¯t as graceful as that of a sea serpent¡­


    Beside me, Qianqian, my sister, and Lin Xue, who had just been chatting with the Dragon Clan, were also sweating profusely. Truth be told, a second ago, none of us had anticipated that the characters of fairytales¨Cthe Mermaid Clan¨Cwould walk on land in such an awkward manner. This fully proved that, when subjected to scrutiny, any beautiful fairytale would turn into a dialectic of nonsense and counter-nonsense. The Naga, in this condition, on land¨Cwhat combat ability could they possess? Perhaps some blind person who doesn¡¯t even know where the cat is has never even considered the combat capabilities of such land-inept beings.


    This also proved the great disparity between the real world and information projection, as well as confirming that the real world is truly the rational one: How could a species that had evolved in the sea for hundreds of thousands of years be so powerful on land all of a sudden?!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, future events proved that the land combat ability of the Naga was not as frail as I had imagined¨Cbut that¡¯s a story for later.


    Although the few of us were sweating profusely at the Naga¡¯s divine way of walking, the others seemed quite indifferent. As Xyrin Apostles, Sandora and her kind had no preconceptions of the Mermaid Clan in their minds, so they didn¡¯t express much. Similarly, the original inhabitants of Azeroth showed only mild curiosity about this strange Naga race¨Cafter all, this must have been the first time the Naga publicly appeared before an audience. As far as they were concerned, the hopping movement of the Naga was just a rare racial trait, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t engage in rudely gawping. Besides, most around here were people of the world, who naturally wouldn¡¯t act inappropriately in such situations. So, despite their curiosity, they just took a brief look and then offered a polite smile.


    In short, the thousands of people here were all calm and polite¡­


    Of course, among these thousands of composed individuals, there were exceptions. This didn¡¯t include a Little Loli who had sneakily run out from her room at some unknown time and was now gleefully chasing butterflies across the square and a Slap Goddess who was mistaken for a butterfly, panicking and screaming for help while dashing wildly through the air¡­


    Could somebody help me lock these two troublemakers in a room, please?!

 Chapter 211 - Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Gathering Together (Part 2)

    Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Gathering Together (Part 2) Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Gathering Together (Part 2) I had no idea how Little Baobao suddenly appeared in the square, but it really made my scalp tighten. The other girls were okay¨C even Lin Xue, who took delight in opposing me, knew when to be serious. However, this clueless little one¡­ she really had no sense.


    Thankfully, before Little Baobao could cause more trouble, two Xyrin Soldiers, appearing abruptly as if responding to a plot cue, promptly arrived at the square. They saluted me from a distance, then scooped up the Little Princess, who was desperately flailing her arms and legs, and swiftly vanished from everyone¡¯s view.


    A tiny green figure whooshed onto my shoulder and tugged at a strand of my hair to begin complaining, ¡°555¡­ Little Baobao is really too scary, Ah Jun, Dingdang was almost eaten again waah¡­¡±


    ¡­So, you mean you¡¯ve been eaten by Baobao before? As a Goddess, can¡¯t you be a bit stronger for me? Are you sure you¡¯re of the Divine Race and not some domestic pet that escaped from the Divine Realm!?


    At that moment, representatives of the Naga Clan finally hopped¨C yes, hopped¨C before us. The purple-haired girl observed the Little One on my shoulder with curious eyes, and then blurted out, ¡°Divine Messenger, is this your pet?¡±


    Instant silence.


    Actually, I wanted to agree with her, but Dingdang had already loudly protested ahead of me, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Dingdang! Be careful or Dingdang will bite you! Dingdang is very powerful!¡±


    No, I really can¡¯t see how you¡¯re powerful, and weren¡¯t you almost eaten by another little one just a few minutes ago? You perpetual four-inch-six Little Douding!


    ¡°How adorable!¡± Dingdang¡¯s indignant look only ignited the purple-haired girl¡¯s overwhelming affection. The mermaid girl in front of me suddenly bounded over, her pale purple eyes glittering like the entire Galaxy, ¡°Can I hug her? Can I take her home? Can I feed her? What does she usually eat? Is she picky? Does she hibernate? And what else, does she have any other habits? Does she eat seaweed? Umm¡­ Little one, Sister here has some really pretty shells¡­¡±


    ¡­This Naga Envoy is really something else¡­


    Dingdang gaped, completely dumbfounded, as the mermaid girl¡¯s endless babble confused the Little Thing, and it wasn¡¯t until the girl reached out to grab her that Little Thing let out a ¡°ya¡± in alarm, then scampered to the back of my neck. Peeking out with a frightened expression, she exclaimed, ¡°You¡­ what are you doing! Dingdang really is very powerful; don¡¯t come any closer!¡±


    It¡¯s over, totally hopeless; I¡¯d completely lost faith in this so-called Goddess of an animal. Might as well let this ridiculous world self-destruct¡­


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± I grabbed the Little Thing squirming on my neck and passed her to Sandora who was beside me, ¡°Ms. Naga¨C sorry, I mean, Lady Naga, you seem to have forgotten something, right?¡±


    The purple-haired girl blinked her confused eyes, stared at me for a moment, then suddenly put on an enlightened expression and said to an elderly Naga beside her, ¡°Grandfather Kuran, what are we supposed to do now?¡±


    ¡­If you can¡¯t remember anything, then what are you suddenly enlightened about! This world really should be destroyed!


    Not just me, even those Naga Envoys each showed a face on the brink of collapse, and the one called Kuran, with his face full of wrinkles, was twitching as if ready to heed the Sea God¡¯s call to return his soul to the Endless Sea.


    ¡°Respected Divine Messenger, please forgive me¡­¡± Kuran bent forward with difficulty before me. It was clear that his fishtail made it hard to maintain balance on land. Even this simple bow was quite a challenge for him¨C I started to doubt the Naga Clan¡¯s combat effectiveness on land once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± I took a deep breath, showing that I was very calm now, while also starting to wonder, had Aisala and Vashj¡¯s brains been flooded? Why would they send such a treasure as a Racial Envoy? Didn¡¯t Qianqian say that the Naga Clan took seriously this chance to return to the land?


    Fortunately, the mermaid girl, whose thought processes and gait were both full of leaps, finally remembered her mission and introduced herself properly, and I finally learned her name: Isana Curisland Isabella No %Y=¡­*Y=%%&* (the rest is omitted¡­ also, I despise the naming conventions of the nobles¡­). Anyway, let¡¯s just call her Isana for now, and her identity was somewhat beyond my expectations. I originally thought she was just a Naga Noble with a distinguished status whose only advantage was her status. To my surprise, she was also the Chief Court Mage by Aisala¡¯s side; the vase in my impressions turned out to be a flower. This was unexpected. In a way, this unreliable mermaid girl did have the qualifications to serve as a Racial Envoy¨Cif we could ignore her uniquely operating brain.


    Not long after the mermaid¡­ the Naga representative arrived, the representative of the Beastman Clan came within the teleportation range of Divine Island. In fact, they had already arrived and had been staying near Serramo. If possible, they would definitely have been the first batch of Racial Envoys to arrive, but considering the particularities of the Beastman Clan: apart from the members of the Horde native to Kalimdor, such as the Tauren and Trolls, the rest were not originally natives of the Azeroth world. As everyone knows, the Beastmen were initially invaders who came to Azeroth from the Drano World through the first opening of the Dark Portal. Therefore, their status was quite awkward; yesterday¡¯s invaders, now turned protectors of the world. This is probably something many Azerothians can¡¯t accept¨Cespecially the Alliance. Whether it be Humans or Dwarves, it¡¯s unlikely they would take kindly to these green giants who had killed countless of their kin. So we specifically asked Jaina to help, scheduling the Horde Delegation¡¯s arrival a bit later, giving us enough time to use the glory of God to¡­ well, let me put it plainly: to get those restless Alliance members calmed down by the Xyrin Apostles, and after they¡¯ve mellowed, let the Beastmen make their entrance. That way, even if the two sides don¡¯t get along, it can prevent the hot-headed Alliance from clashing with the Horde.


    What relieved me was that Jaina¡¯s efforts all this time seemed to be fruitful, or perhaps Sivis¡¯s diplomatic skills were a great help. The Horde envoys showed a lot of understanding for our arrangements, saving a certain utterly bored Queen from a risky plan involving Mind Control and her everyday clamoring to ¡°let me take care of them with Mind Control.¡±


    What disappointed me was that after the unexpected beautification of the Naga Clan, the Creator God of Azeroth seemed to have finally exhausted his already scant aesthetic cells. The ones appearing before me were nothing but green giants, big Tauren brothers, or Trolls with leering smiles and bells dangling from their fangs. Not a single Kemonomimi that I fantasized about showed up. It was truly lamentable.


    Okay, I admit, I¡¯ve gotten a little confused about the concept of time and space¡­ Should I consider giving Pandora a pair of cute little cat ears in a couple of days? It seems like Xyrin Apostles can change their own forms, right?


    No sooner had this idea popped into my head than a dozen meaningful gazes came my way. Lin Xue¡¯s contempt, Qianqian¡¯s threat, Sandora¡¯s consistent amusement, my sister¡¯s helpless gaze, Anwina and Alaya¡¯s puzzlement, and Pandora¡¯s ¡°if my brother is happy, anything goes¡± look that required ten Chinese characters to explain but that I understood at a glance¡­


    I¡¯m never broadcasting my thoughts again, really¡­


    The Horde Envoy was led by a Beastman named Gretto Bloodfist, a wise old Beastman who was completely different from the impulsive and rude green giants I had in mind. Upon seeing us, he quickly approached and respectfully bowed, his voice booming: ¡°Horde envoy, Gretto Bloodfist, by order of the Chieftain, I come to pay my respects to the esteemed Divine Messenger!¡±


    Look at this quality! Look at this poise! Look at this unassuming aura! I¡¯m talking about the fish tail that has been wandering around me since the beginning, trying to lure Dingdang away¨Ccan¡¯t you learn a bit from them? At least show some concern for your surroundings, you salty creature!


    The appearance of the Horde¡¯s Envoy shifted the attention of the Alliance representatives, but thankfully, they contained themselves and didn¡¯t engage in any actions that would give me a headache or get Pandora excited. They even gave a slight noble¡¯s bow towards us¨Cit seems that Alliance¡¯s leaders really did thoroughly brief their envoys before departure.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not long after the Horde¡¯s envoy arrived, the delegation of the Night Elves finally made their tardy entrance.


    Unfortunately, what appeared before me was not Sister White Tiger but a muscular dark Night Elf man with demon runes on his face, brows nearly forming two parallel lines with his ears, and a whole head taller than me. His name seemed to be Aiken Lujiao or something like that, rumored to be a Great Druid second in power and prestige only to Fandar Elk Horn. Honestly, I was quite curious to see how this uncle could ¡°pop¡± into a bear or a panther, but obviously, the conditions weren¡¯t suitable¡­


    While the relationship between the Dark Night Elves and the Beastmen couldn¡¯t be called good¨Cas there had been intense friction between the two races from the beginning and their hatred was accumulated through countless bloodshed¨Cfortunately, Jaina¡¯s efforts were effective. Along with the God and Scammer duo, Dingdang, and Lin Xue, these Dark Night Elves didn¡¯t show any hostility towards the Beastman representatives. Of course, it also couldn¡¯t be called friendly.


    Everything was just as Lin Xue had analyzed; the resentment between the races was deep as the sea, and even though they had formed a temporary alliance, they could hardly be considered united.


    Just at that moment, a long-awaited voice finally came from above Bubble Tower:


    ¡°The Envoy of the Forgotten is approaching Divine Island, preparing for reception¡­¡±

 Chapter 212 - Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Bad News

    Chapter 212: Chapter 212 Bad News Chapter 212: Chapter 212 Bad News ¡°The envoy from the Forgotten was someone I could never have anticipated.


    Sylvanas¨Cshe actually came in person.


    Originally, the plan for this assembly, which was to gather the leaders of various races or faction leaders from across Azeroth, was for these leaders to attend in person, making the inauguration ceremony of the Salvation Army even more grand. However, due to concerns about the Fallen Apostles launching another ambush and taking out the leaders who had left their bases, we had to change our plans at the last minute and agreed with the races to send someone with considerable prestige from within their ranks instead. Clearly, after the attack a few days ago, the leaders of the races were also worried about this issue, so they agreed to our arrangement without surprise. That¡¯s why the delegates who arrived today were all people I had never heard of in the game before.


    At that time, Sylvanas had agreed to my plan and we had even already decided on whom she would send. So why has she come herself now?


    The arrival of the Undead Race also elicited various reactions from the representatives of other races. The representatives of the Naga Clan showed curiosity. Regarding the Undead Army, these merfolk, who had never left the Endless Sea, didn¡¯t have much of an idea. In fact, due to changes in the storyline, I even suspected that, if we hadn¡¯t appeared, some blind fellow would probably never interact with the Naga Clan for his entire life. These merfolk also didn¡¯t know how long they would stay in the Endless Sea before appearing on land. On the other hand, the reaction of the Dragon Clan to the Undead delegation was appropriately cautious and relatively moderate. As a group of old ¡®people¡¯ whose ages could flip through the history of human civilization several times, they had a broader vision and a more thorough understanding of issues than other life forms. Although they were cautiously aware of the identity of the Undead from the Forgotten, they still remained calm and objective until the latter showed any sign of danger, which was quite reassuring to me.


    The reaction of the delegates from the Horde was even more serene. Among them, several Beastmen even nodded to Sylvanas and the others who had just emerged from the teleportation gate. Unlike the various races on the Eastern Continent, these residents of Kalimdor had not suffered from the ravages of the Catastrophe Army. To them at present, the Undead were merely a race without much concept. Moreover, Sylvanas¡¯s successful rebellion against her former master, the Witch Demon King, had certain similarities to the Beastmen¡¯s earlier resistance against demonic blood control. This also engendered some positive feelings in these giants towards the Forgotten.


    But the reaction from the Alliance delegates was somewhat intriguing.


    Of course, none of them showed any friendly intentions towards the Forgotten, but at least, the few Dwarf and Gnome envoys did not show any malice. Or rather, they were very calm, knowing what the overall situation called for and understanding that becoming allies with the Forgotten was an inevitable trend. However, the leader of the delegates, a Holy Knight named Victor, displayed unmasked disgust and hostility, even placing his hand on the hilt of his sword several times¨Cwas this guy a fool? Was the Alliance merely looking at this guy¡¯s noble status to appoint him as a Racial Envoy?


    Knowing that every Racial Envoy¡¯s action at this meeting represented their entire race, the fact that the Human Racial Envoy was someone who harbored great hostility towards the Undead made me start to wonder what the old men in Stormwind City were thinking¡­


    Regardless of how the Uncle Knight reacted, I took the initiative to walk up to the delegation of the Forgotten, accompanied by Alaya, who had previously gone with me to Dark City.


    ¡°Sylvanas, why have you come here in person?¡±


    I asked curiously while surprisingly noticing a hint of almost imperceptible concern in Sylvanas¡¯s eyes¨Ccould such an expression appear on her face? My impression of Sylvanas was always of a calm, composed Dark Queen who, even under the pincer attack from the Remnants of the Scourge and the Bloodthirsty Crusaders, never showed any signs of panic. So why would she reveal such a look today?


    Vaguely, I seemed to have a premonition, but unfortunately, I was not a Demi Immortal like Lin Xue, so I had absolutely no idea what was going on inside the Forgotten.


    Sylvanas¡¯s red eyes stared intently at me, while several Undead Guards behind her intermittently swept their cautious gazes over the Angel Sister, who had been quietly floating behind me and whose mouth corners were twitching from maintaining a smile for too long.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve not brought any good news,¡± Sylvanas finally said quietly, ¡°This time, I have come seeking your protection with the only soldiers I have left¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. The proud and ruthless Queen of the Forgotten actually saying such a humble plea?


    Sylvanas sighed, hesitated for a moment, and then finally said quietly, ¡°Valimas has betrayed us, and Dark City¡­ Now I can only bring the five thousand Undead Warriors who have fought desperately to protect me as we escaped¡­¡±


    Sylvanas didn¡¯t lower her voice, seemingly unconcerned with keeping the matter a secret because the incident was so shocking that it was completely impossible to keep hidden¨Ca military coup is a hot topic that can spread through any channel.


    ¡°Ssss¨C,¡± I gasped, cursing inwardly: This damned plot, can¡¯t you be a bit more reasonable?


    Before leaving Dark City, I had already used the prophecy from the Divine Race¡¯s God of Prophecy as a reason to inform Sylvanas about the future betrayal involving the Royal Alchemist Society and Valimas, but at that time, Sylvanas and I both thought that it would happen in the distant future. Therefore, we decided to temporarily keep those who, although will betray, were still very valuable at the moment, but¡­ damn, who knew the plot of this world would derail to this extent!?


    Sylvanas¡¯s words were heard loud and clear by the Racial Envoys paying attention to this matter, and it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before this incident becomes a report on the racial leaders¡¯ tables. I also figured out Sylvanas¡¯s purpose in bluntly telling me all this: Facing such a catastrophic disaster, if Sylvanas couldn¡¯t find strong enough protection quickly, the power-hungry factions from all sides would definitely seize the opportunity to eliminate her. In the original plot, Sylvanas found refuge in Orgrimmar, but in this world, where she just recently became independent with no allies, Sylvanas placed her last hopes on me.


    She¡¯s really going all in now.


    Without much thought, I knew this matter couldn¡¯t be divorced from our current enemies¨Cto be exact, it had to do with the leaders of the Fallen Apostles. The Burning Legion had likely become a gun in the hands of the Fallen Apostles, and what we truly needed to face were those former Xyrin Apostles who had transformed into the Abyss. Clearly, after figuring out our movements, the leaders of the Xyrin Apostles finally took action and pulled a brutal move: crippling The Forgotten.


    Right after Sylvanas told me this terrible news, Lin Xue suddenly walked up to me quickly, whispering, ¡°Got some bad news for you, wanna hear?¡±


    ¡°I just found out, the internal rebellion of the Forgotten has been moved up.¡±


    Lin Xue looked up, a bit surprised, then chuckled, ¡°Oh, now there are two pieces of bad news¡­¡±


    I thought for a moment, then suddenly realized, ¡°You have another piece of bad news!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xue suddenly gave me a noogie and gritted her teeth, ¡°Can¡¯t you be serious at a time like this? Or is your brain really that slow!?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, go on, go on¡­¡± I hurriedly put on a placating smile to appease this ferocious woman who might blow a fuse on me at any moment, and made a face of rapt attention before she decided which combo to hit me with.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Lin Xue smirked then boasted, ¡°Just now this Immortal was observing the stars at night¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s daytime, but go on, go on¡­¡±


    ¡°Really asking for it¡­ Anyway, just now this Immortal was observing the stars¨CI forget the rest, I¡¯ll just say it, the enemy is about to fix that thing.¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡± I asked absentmindedly.


    ¡°A Space Transmitter¨Cthe Legion level Space Transmitter! It¡¯s a giant teleporter that will allow Akmonde and Kil¡¯Jaeden to enter Azeroth as easily as going to the bathroom!¡±

 Chapter 213 - Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Victors Speech

    Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Victor¡¯s Speech Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Victor¡¯s Speech Prophets are indeed indispensable in all kinds of sneaky tactics. With Prophets, we could employ various effective tactics in advance to deal with our enemies, such as surprise attacks, surprise attacks, and more surprise attacks¡­


    But sometimes, Prophets can be a bit annoying. For instance, this time, Lin Xue had brought a major trouble that we should have only found out about a few days later, right to my face, causing me to have a headache from now on because this bad news isn¡¯t a problem that ambushes or surprise attacks could solve¡­


    Although Lin Xue¡¯s prediction allowed us more time to address this crisis, I wish I had never heard this news¡­


    Alright, I admit it, I am escaping reality, but¡­ this reality is truly a huge headache!


    ************************************************************


    Despite some unexpected events, our meeting kicked off as usual. In the massive meeting room on the first floor of Bubble Tower, representatives from all races gathered¡­ well, not happily, but at least they were all present. As our main spokesperson, Miss Lin Xue delivered an enthusiastic speech, highly praising the new generation of Heavenly God leadership, which, God knows where, is stubbornly fighting at the frontline against the Abyss¡¯s invasion, not afraid of hardship, fatigue, or even sacrifice. She called on all warriors from every race to learn from exemplary cases, arm their minds, raise their ideological awareness, and actively contribute to the glorious mission of saving the world, to become a glorious, noble, selfless hero, free from petty tastes ¨C a Salvation Army hero. Miss Lin Xue¡¯s entire speech was impassioned, sincere, and fervent, greatly motivating the representatives present at the meeting. Waves of thunderous applause broke out, and delegates from all races expressed that they would seriously study and implement the spirit of this assembly, strengthen themselves, and strive to be the new generation of advanced individuals saving the world¡­


    Through a round of eager and friendly exchange and discussion, the representatives of all races and Xyrin Apostles reached a consensus at the assembly. Under the circumstances of two Xyrin Emperors, one asleep, the other distracted, and the other Xyrin leaders spacing out, playing cards, surfing the internet, chatting, and eating noodles, the meeting passed its first resolution: to establish a new world protection organization led by Xyrin Apostles and involving people of all races worldwide to resist the violent gang led by Akmonde and the Fallen Apostles ¨C the Salvation Army.


    The above is the meeting record meticulously crafted by Miss Lin, and it¡¯s clear to us, except for the last part that fairly described the performance of the Xyrin Apostles present, the initial record about Lin Banxian¡¯s generous speech can be taken as just filler.


    I can¡¯t help but admire Lin Xue¡¯s ability to talk endlessly for two hours at such a boring meeting. She¡¯s not just a Prophet who can turn into a scammer in any situation, but also a divine being who could turn into a township government official at any moment, as evident from her having literally talked me to sleep with her speech¡­


    In a way, it seems like there¡¯s not a single Divine Race or Immortal Sister in the meeting room who¡¯s not a divine being ¨C for example, Pandora who was dazing off and dozing during the World People¡¯s Congress, Dingdang making herself comfortable having afternoon tea with a handkerchief spread out on the conference table, Anwina and Alaya who somehow ended up sitting together playing cards, and not to mention Sicaro and Little Baobao having a contest to see who can eat Master Kong noodles faster¡­


    I think the glorious image of the Divine Race we¡¯ve struggled to maintain for so long has been completely destroyed by this bunch of pranksters showing their real colors given enough time¡­


    That was my first thought after waking up at the conference table.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I looked up at Lin Xue, who was gulping down water, and then moved to wrap things up, ¡°from now on, everyone here is a comrade-in-arms on the same front. If there are no questions, I¡¯ll announce the next action arrangements for the Salvation Army¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on, Divine Messenger!¡± To my surprise, a voice actually interrupted me, ¡°Please forgive my rudeness, but as a representative of the Human Race, I have a question!¡±


    I looked in the direction of the voice and saw that the speaker was indeed the Holy Knight who had shown obvious hostility towards The Forgotten and had maintained an air of haughty nobility. I had already guessed what he was thinking with considerable accuracy.


    ¡°Divine Messenger,¡± Victor began, in line with my expectations, aiming his attack at The Forgotten and seizing upon the news brought by Sylvanas as leverage, ¡°I believe we need to reassess the decision to allow undead creatures to join the Salvation Army. Everyone here is already aware of the message their leader brought today. There has been a rebellion within the undead creatures. This once again proves that undead creatures are inherently untrustworthy! Treachery is in their very nature!¡±


    As Victor spoke, his face took on what he believed to be a very righteous expression, as if this place were not a hall of the gods, but the headquarters of the Knight Order in Stormwind City, as if he were not a carefully speaking envoy to the gods, but a noble rallying the civilians with impassioned rhetoric.


    Well, I admit that those who play poker, eat instant noodles, and drink afternoon tea have long since frittered away the so-called ¡®austerity of the gods¡¯¡­


    Upon hearing Victor¡¯s speech, all representatives present, apart from Jaina and a few special envoys she brought along, as well as the Great Mage of the Naga Clan who seemed only interested in Dingdang, showed a slight wavering in their expression. They did not necessarily prejudice against undead creatures, but were thinking of more issues. For instance, Sylvanas had now been overthrown; The Forgotten might not only fail to be a significant assistance to the Salvation Army, but might also become a burden. Was there still a need to take in such Forgotten? More importantly, with such a severe mutation occurring within The Forgotten, everyone was weighing whether such a race could truly be a hidden threat.


    Sylvanas kept her expression unchanged, but the red glow in her eyes was sharper than ever. I knew she must be furious but couldn¡¯t show it. Having lost almost everything, Sylvanas understood all too well that anything she said now would carry no weight. Moreover, due to Valimas¡¯s and the Royal Alchemist Society¡¯s betrayal, she could no longer be called the Queen of The Forgotten. In this council composed of representatives from different races, she had lost most of her right to speak.


    With this in mind, she cast her gaze towards the gods of the Divine Race sitting at the upper council table. Although these members of the Divine Race were a bit¡­ cough, not very serious¡­ one way or another, they seemed to hold a great fondness for The Forgotten, which was incredibly intriguing, but at least it gave her a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing the minute changes in the expressions of the various representatives around him, Victor believed that his speech had taken effect and could not help revealing a slight smile, thinking coldly to himself: Undead creatures¡­ those filthy beings should all be purified! To speak of The Forgotten having left their wicked masters behind is sheer self-deception! Today, I will champion the justice of the Holy Light and make everyone see the true face of these undead, and also let the Divine Messenger know who truly deserves to join the ranks of the Salvation Army. Not just the undead, but those wicked Beastmen too, I shall see to it that they are utterly expelled from this sacred hall!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In some respects, Victor did indeed have a sense of righteousness as a Holy Knight, and his manners as an Old Nobility were impeccable, but that was only towards the Upper Society of Stormwind City. Victor¡¯s sense of justice was solely directed at Humans, and his courtesies were reserved only for what he considered the so-called elite. A fervent supporter of Admiral Proudmore in the past, he zealously despised all races he considered heretical, deluding himself into thinking he was manifesting the justice of the Holy Light. He had also manipulated his way into his position as a representative of the Human Race with the sole purpose of ostracizing The Forgotten from the Salvation Army and suppressing the influence of the Beastmen within it¨Cas filthy and savage primitives, they were only suitable to be laborers and slaves, not to become the glorious Chosen Warriors.


    Initially, Victor had been somewhat uncertain of his plans, but the rebellion within The Forgotten was a godsend for him. Now, the value of The Forgotten must have all but dissipated in the eyes of the Divine Envoy!


    He was determined to make the Divine Envoy realize that those lowly undead and Beastmen could never become members of the Salvation Army!


    Victor¡¯s reasoning might make sense if we were truly just ¡®Divine Envoys.¡¯ Now, having lost her army, her territory, and even her personal safety was difficult to ensure¨Crequiring our forces to secure her lost lands¨CSylvanas would undoubtedly be seen as a burden. However¡­


    Such a pity, for I am a wower with a certain fondness for the Queen¡­

 Chapter 214 - Chapter 214 Chapter 214 A Hat A Crushing Burden

    Chapter 214: Chapter 214: A Hat, A Crushing Burden Chapter 214: Chapter 214: A Hat, A Crushing Burden Looking at Victor, who was still delivering a passionate speech, I felt a wave of disgust.


    Another self-righteous, stubborn fool, another arrogantly noble aristocrat¨Cthe only value of this guy¡¯s existence is to be an antagonistic NPC who provides a substantial amount of initial experience for the protagonist¡¯s team!


    Victor didn¡¯t notice the impatience in my eyes, still lost in a fantasy world where he received unanimous praise after his self-righteous speech, ¡°¡­ The Forgotten ¡­ I still tend to call them Undead creatures, oh, of course, I don¡¯t mean any disrespect to these now-freed Dead Souls. I just want to remind everyone of their true identity, let¡¯s recall how The Forgotten stepped forward to where they are today: betrayal! Endless betrayal, the betrayal of the living, of justice. They betrayed their vile master, the Witch Demon King, then called themselves The Forgotten, and now, they¡¯ve begun betraying again, slipping back into a dark and evil camp. Perhaps, Queen, you truly aspire to save this scarred world, and I¡¯m willing to believe that there are a few among The Forgotten who still adhere to justice. However, Queen, I hope you understand that the Salvation Army needs strong allies, the support of an entire race. If only a handful of a race are willing to embrace justice, then I¡¯m afraid we will have to exclude this race, we can¡¯t afford the risk of betrayal by an entire race for the sake of a few who are virtually insignificant in the greater scheme of things¨CI beg forgiveness, we are engaged in a grand endeavor to save the world, a small sacrifice is¡­ necessary¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s really putting on a show,¡± Lin Xue suddenly leaned over, whispering, ¡°As if he¡¯s some kind of leader of the Salvation Army. When did it become his turn to speak for the Salvation Army?¡±


    ¡°Some people are just like that¨Conce they become arrogant to a certain degree, they start to forget who they are, just like those who say ¡®I humbly represent all the citizens blah blah blah¡¯¨Cwho asked you to represent them!¡±


    Seeing that the fervent guy in front of me had no intention of ending his speech, I grew impatient, so I mustered my spiritual power and sent a message directly into Sylvanas¡¯s mind.


    The sudden voice in her mind startled Sylvanas; she almost thought the Witch Demon King¡¯s influence had resurfaced¨Cin the chaotic times of the past, such a voice had never ceased to echo in her mind. But quickly, she calmed down and a slight smile appeared on her lips.


    This sight took her cohorts by surprise: the Queen smiling? Even more terrifying, the Queen smiling in such a situation? Had she been driven mad by that despicable human Holy Knight?


    ¡°A very exciting and provocative speech,¡± Sylvanas suddenly spoke coldly, her gaze fixed on Victor across the table, who was brimming with self-righteousness and satisfaction, ¡°But Mr. Envoy from the Human Race, don¡¯t you think this kind of statement is somewhat inappropriate for the occasion?¡±


    Victor glanced at Sylvanas and the Dead Souls behind her with contempt, then put on an affected tone, ¡°Forgive me, Queen, I know my words have upset you. Please believe, I hold no prejudice against The Forgotten, and I keep the Divine Envoy¡¯s teachings in mind. I am merely stating facts, hoping everyone remains vigilant against the inevitable flaws in the nature of undead creatures. Of course, I would very much like to fight alongside you. But before that, I hope you can find a way to bring your people back into your fold. Otherwise¡­ alas, in the future you might end up fighting on the front lines alone like an ordinary soldier.¡±


    The faint red glow in Sylvanas¡¯s eyes flared briefly, her lips curving imperceptibly, ¡°No, Mr. Human Envoy, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted to remind you that you are presumptuously speaking for the entire Salvation Army in the presence of the true Supreme Commander. Isn¡¯t that rather abrupt? If you truly have these thoughts, you could have mentioned them in private.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Victor was stunned by Sylvanas¡¯s words, and it was then that he suddenly realized where he was and what his habitual speech might imply, looking towards our direction with panic¨Cfinally, he noticed the sternness in our eyes.


    ¡°Human, I have a piece of advice to give you.¡± Sandora¡¯s tone was flat, yet it carried an undeniable authority. She serenely looked in Victor¡¯s direction, and where her gaze passed, everyone lowered their heads, unable to withstand the invisible pressure. They felt as if they were facing an almighty presence before whom even the slightest glance was a serious offense¨Cnot even the proud Dragon Clan was exempt.


    I watched the girl sitting beside me with astonishment. At this moment, the majesty and nobility she exhibited completely overturned my image of the wild lass who was always happily tagging along behind me, laughing and joking. I could hardly believe that such a regal Queen¡¯s presence could emanate from Sandora¨Cbelieve it or not, just a few hours ago, she was nestled in my arms with a giant cake, studying ¡°Chinese Cuisine 100 Skills¡± with her sister.


    Victor, who was under the greatest pressure, was already sweating profusely, trembling all over. But what horrified him the most was that he couldn¡¯t even lower his head to avoid those eyes full of supreme authority. It seemed that the Golden-haired Girl¡¯s eyes held a sort of inconceivable magic that completely controlled his movements. Other than widening his terrified eyes to meet that gaze, which could almost cause an ordinary person to crumble, Victor could not make any other movement. Slowly, he felt as if everything around him, even the entire world, had vanished, leaving only those eyes fixated on him¡­


    ¡°Never presume to be superior. Illusory appearances are meaningless. Even the soul of an emperor is not much nobler than that of a beggar.¡±


    Actually, Sandora had something else she refrained from saying: in my eyes, you carbon-based life forms are no different from a pile of rocks.


    Obviously, that wasn¡¯t something she could say lightly¡­


    Having finished speaking, Sandora withdrew her imposing aura. The tremendous pressure that had flooded the meeting room and nearly suffocated everyone vanished in an instant. The only proof that the past few seconds hadn¡¯t been an illusion was the cold sweat dripping down the faces of the representatives.


    At that moment, the delegates of various races, who had been somewhat dismissive of the ¡°Divine Envoys¡± because of Little Baobao and her actions in the meeting, once again realized that, despite some odd personalities, they were indeed Divine Envoys!


    Maybe that little girl snoozing in the corner with a bowl in her arms had the power to destroy an entire city!


    ¡°Whew¡­ that really scared me¡­¡± Lin Xue suddenly whispered at that time, and I noticed she was stealthily wiping sweat, ¡°I never imagined Sandora could be so terrifying. I won¡¯t ever fight with her over the last piece of cake again.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel much,¡± I said, scratching my head, feeling that everyone else was overreacting. Although Sandora had become very serious in an instant, was it really necessary to scare everyone to this extent?


    Lin Xue gave me a glance and said in a voice just loud enough for me to hear clearly: ¡°That¡¯s because you are a dense blockhead!¡±


    I: ¡°¡­¡±


    I felt that engaging with Lin Xue¡¯s words was a terrible mistake.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had grown somewhat awkward, I spoke up to break the silence: The scheduled performance hasn¡¯t even begun, how could we let Mr. Noble Victor off so easily with a ¡°boxed lunch¡±?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I cleared my throat and then looked around at the representatives of various races who pretended to listen carefully, and I declared loudly: ¡°Although Special Envoy Victor¡¯s remarks were unfair, the Salvation Army¡¯s tenets of tolerance and democracy within its codex must remain unchanged¡­ Anwina, check if we have this clause in the Salvation Army¡¯s codex we agreed upon yesterday. If not, add it¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pretend you didn¡¯t hear what I just said. What I mean is, since Special Envoy Victor has made a statement, we should take it seriously and consider it a formal proposal¨Cafter all, everyone present here represents their entire race, and every word said represents the will of the entire race.


    ¡°I now declare a proposal: starting today, any unit of the Salvation Army that loses its combat effectiveness should immediately be abandoned by all members of the Salvation Army, and this unit that has lost its value will be dismissed from the Salvation Army. Additionally, should any race experience an internal rebellion, the Salvation Army allies will firmly refuse to send aid and will instead launch an attack on that race.


    ¡°The above proposal is put forth by Human Special Envoy Victor on behalf of all humans of the Alliance. Now, please cast your votes.¡±

 Chapter 215 - Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Setting Off for Dark City

    Chapter 215: Chapter 215 Setting Off for Dark City Chapter 215: Chapter 215 Setting Off for Dark City ¡°You¡¯re the most shameless person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s voice came through the spiritual connection.


    I chuckled, ¡°This is called sharp thinking. I want to see how this Victor continues to pretend now.¡±


    As soon as my words fell, Victor¡¯s face turned extremely pale. This so-called proposal was so impactful that the poor human envoy had a massive explosion in his head and nearly fainted on the spot.


    Is this a proposal? How could a statement, so shameless that even the most unscrupulous conspirator wouldn¡¯t dare to express openly, be listed as a proposal in front of representatives of major races from all over the world? Good heavens! The words Victor used to vent were taken seriously by the Divine Messenger, and they were directly presented as a proposal!?


    The representatives of the various races also wore stupefied expressions, unsure whether I was serious or joking. Whether abandoning allies who have lost their combat abilities or abandoning alliances in the midst of an internal crisis, these are topics absolutely non-negotiable openly, not even by real conspirators. Now, the Divine Messenger presented it as a proposal for everyone to vote on!


    Even worse, the Divine Messenger added one more sentence:


    The above proposal is presented on behalf of all humans in the Alliance by the human envoy Victor¡­


    As soon as these words came out, whether this somewhat nonsensical proposal passed or not¨Cit was obvious to anyone with a higher IQ than that of a table that the proposal would never pass¨CVictor would become a sinner among humans. His foolish and impulsive comments had made humans and the entire Alliance lose face and even garnered them a disgraceful reputation¡­


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Victor continued to sweat buckets but finally regained a bit of logical thinking, stammering in his explanation, ¡°I¡­ I was only speaking about the undead creatures! They are a bunch of sinister and dangerous beings, we must be vigilant! And moreover, I was just expressing my personal opinion, it has nothing to do with the human race in the Alliance¡­¡±


    ¡°Human,¡± I interrupted Victor, who seemed to be losing his ability to think, and tried to exude some of Sandora¡¯s kingly aura to dazzle everyone. Unfortunately, I found that if I continued, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to muster up any kingly aura; instead, I had to keep talking with a calm and imperial demeanor, ¡°I need to remind you of something, this is the Salvation Army¡¯s Council hall. When you enter this hall, you are not acting as an individual, but as an envoy representing the entire human race. Every word you say represents the will of all humans, and your attitude towards anyone here represents all of humanity¡¯s attitude towards all the races in the world. You grew up learning the teachings of the Holy Knights; surely you know their teachings of equality and justice. After decades of education as a Holy Knight, do you still harbor senseless prejudice against others?¡±


    Victor¡¯s lips trembled, finding nothing to say: he wasn¡¯t stupid, and he had now clearly seen that the Divine Messenger was blatantly protecting those undead creatures. His earlier remarks had thoroughly annoyed these powerful gods from the Otherworld. Now, the wisest thing to do was to keep silent.


    Seeing Victor lower his head, I certainly didn¡¯t think this guy¡¯s views had been changed by my rhetoric. Confucius once said: The brains of Holy Knights are made of cowhide tendons, and based on my experience, the old nobility is synonymous with stubbornness. Although I consider myself to be suave, sharp-tongued, handsome, intelligent, visionary, and full of royal and authoritative charisma¡­anything but that Demi-Immortal next to me who, despite appearing literate and kind-hearted, is as shady inside as a sewer cover unused for forty years, and who now keeps sweeping detestable glances over me¨CI still don¡¯t think my words alone could transform this uncle full of stubbornness to go drink happily with the undead. His silence now is simply a wise choice to acquiesce. To change the views of such a stubborn man, a speech isn¡¯t enough.


    Of course, my goal was simply to make a statement, to clearly show the assembled members our attitude towards the Forgotten, and to make a few unstable elements like Victor a bit more obedient. I¡¯m not yet powerful enough to change the minds of everyone in the world by myself.


    Well, even though I am a suave, sharp-tongued, handsome, and intelligent¡­


    Several gazes fixed on me simultaneously, and Lin Xue¡¯s spiritual connection came stronger than ever before, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°¡­Sorry, I broadcasted that¡­¡±


    After thoroughly praising myself in my mind, I finally recovered from the near accomplishment of scaring a Holy Knight and a member of the old nobility to tears. Just then, I noticed a gaze sweeping my way. Looking up, I saw Sylvanas, seated at the lower conference table, gazing in my direction. Her blood-red eyes conveyed a mix of gratitude and confusion.


    Gratitude, of course, because I had made it clear that I supported the Forgotten at this time. The confusion, however, lay in her inability to understand why I would be so biased toward the Forgotten.


    When she was the Queen of Dark City, it was understandable for me to show goodwill towards the Forgotten, as they could be a strong external combat force at the time. But now¡­


    To be honest, Sylvanas understood very well that she had completely lost her value to the Salvation Army, and before this, the Forgotten had not made enough contributions to the Divine Envoys. Why then, would the Divine Messenger still be willing to risk losing the trust of other races to help a valueless, almost infamously rotten Race?


    Accustomed to thinking primarily in terms of interests and objectives, Sylvanas found it difficult to understand my decision, as there seemed to be no benefit in helping the forsaken Forgotten in such a predicament.


    Could it really be just because of the so-called benevolence of a God?


    Sylvanas was a little surprised by why she would suddenly think of this¨Csince awakening as one of the Dead Souls, she had ceased to believe in any god. Even the man called ¡°God¡± standing above was, to her, merely a friend who could help the Forgotten out of the quagmire.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Everyone present knew that the somewhat nonsensical proposal was just a pretext the Divine Messenger used to mock Victor. Of course, nobody would seriously discuss it¡­ Well, with one exception. A certain saltwater creature who had been staring at the Little Goddess sipping tea with a handkerchief on the chairman¡¯s seat with starry eyes from the beginning stupidly asked, ¡°Ah, Divine Messenger, what does that proposal mean?¡±


    As the Naga Envoys simultaneously had a fit, for the first time in my life, I prayed to God, ¡°Oh, my Lord! Please remold this girl¡¯s head!¡±


    What was supposed to be a serious, solemn meeting destined to be recorded in history as a myth, ended in an atmosphere filled with boredom and nonsense. It wasn¡¯t that the meeting was without results. It¡¯s just regrettable that by the end of it, half of us were sprawled on the chairman¡¯s table, soundly sleeping. Nevertheless, the Super Alliance that Lin Xue had been planning finally took shape that day. What remained was for these newly united forces of different races to quickly become acquainted with each other and make the greatest effort to mobilize their subsidiary Races¨Can item that was unanimously agreed upon at the meeting. Then, Lin Xue would do her best to predict the future, aiming to spot our enemies¡¯ movements before they arrive. This was no easy task, as the yet-to-surface Commander of the enemy was no fool. Knowing the extent of our own movements, he surely understood how much impact a Prophet could have on the entire war, and he would undoubtedly interfere with Lin Xue¡¯s prediction ability in every way possible. The proof was in the pudding, as Miss Lin¡¯s predictions came bizarre and varied, ranging from a formidable frog legion sweeping across Kalimdor to a swarm of Santas falling from the sky. Clearly, such laughable predictive results were the outcome of purposeful disturbances to her abilities¡­


    Therefore, we could only settle for second best, abandoning the attempt to foresee detailed enemy movements and simply using Lin Xue as a crisis warning radar¨Cdon¡¯t understand? Well, think of it as an enhanced version of a woman¡¯s sixth sense. Easier to grasp now?


    And for us ¡°Divine Envoys,¡± our next course of action was¨CDark City.


    I detest the Royal Alchemist Society, and I despise even more that Fear Demon King who has only three or four missions and stands a full two times taller than I do¨CI admit I¡¯ve slightly muddled time and space¨Cso I¡¯ve decided to help Sylvanas reclaim Dark City.

 Chapter 216 - Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Startling Statement

    Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Startling Statement Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Startling Statement Peaceful night.


    Though it was a world ravaged by the flames of war, Azeroth still retained its beautiful and enchanting side¨Cat least, back on Earth, I could never see such a clear and star-studded sky, nor breathe such fresh, dust-free air. The magic civilization, now a part of the daily life of every race in this world, allowed it to do away with smog-filled chimneys and sewage-laden drainpipes. In this world, even the busiest of great cities didn¡¯t have so-called environmental pollution problems, and the situation where dust rises with the wind and leaves you covered in grime when it stops simply did not occur. The natural environment of this world was just too good.


    Of course, I need to clarify that this does not include Dark City and its surrounding areas¡­


    That nearly month-long grave-like existence was the shadow of my life!


    Alright, let¡¯s leave the environmental pollution problem of Dark City to Miss Xi to worry about, and now back to this tranquil night scene¡­


    Standing at the edge of Divine Island, I gazed at the clean blue-black sky in front of me, adorned like countless shattered diamonds, breathing in the untainted air of this world. It was as if my whole being was melting into the vastness of heaven and earth, with the cool sea breeze coming from the Endless Sea at night, I spread my arms wide as if to embrace this endless night. This feeling, as if I were the only one left between heaven and earth, was so chillingly addictive, so¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud noise erupted behind me.


    ¡°Ah Jun! Come and eat some popcorn!¡±


    The cheerful call of Queen Xyrin rang through the entire night sky.


    ¡­Farewell, my carefully accrued sentiment¡­


    I slowly turned around, and the calm and mysterious night sky suddenly transformed into a view of a jubilant bonfire party filled with men and women having the time of their lives. Now, let¡¯s turn off silent mode, and voila, the world is filled with noise¡­


    Sandora arrived in front of me with a big bag of hot popcorn, bouncing over and then cheerily stuffing a handful into my mouth while asking merrily, ¡°Ah Jun, what were you thinking about?¡±


    ¡­Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit inappropriate to ask me that after you¡¯ve completely filled my mouth?


    I struggled to battle the mouthful of pouched-up popcorn with my tongue while internally complaining.


    Lin Xue, I don¡¯t know when, had wandered over and, hearing Sandora¡¯s inquiry, immediately preempted my swallowing to answer, ¡°This guy was definitely contemplating how vast the world, the desolation of the universe are, standing proudly alone between the boundless heavens and earth, which is so heartbreakingly¨Cat a glance, you could tell by the stupid look on his face when he was stretching his arms like he was on the Titanic.¡±


    Amazing intuition and insight¨Cif only you hadn¡¯t added that last part.


    I gently pulled Sandora into my embrace, ruffling her exuberant golden hair, then, watching a bonfire party that was almost akin to a gathering of chaotic spirits before me, I hesitantly said, ¡°Sandora, aren¡¯t we supposed to be going to war?¡±


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Sandora¡¯s mouth was so full of popcorn that she had to express her opinion with a short nasal grunt that didn¡¯t require the help of her tongue.


    ¡°Then why are we having a bonfire party¡­¡±


    ¡°Relax, relax,¡± Lin Xue tried to reassure me with a mature demeanor, ¡°Who says you have to be as morose as if you¡¯re heading to the crematorium before going to war? Are you afraid that a bonfire party might affect the morale of the Xyrin War Puppets?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ It just feels like the atmosphere is all gone¡­¡±


    *************************************************************


    After deciding to launch an attack on Dark City, we immediately reorganized a portion of the Xyrin¡¯s main forces that had been produced and set out across the sea towards the Eastern Continent¨Ceveryone knew how frighteningly fast the Undead Army¡¯s expansion could be, especially now that Dark City had fallen into the hands of the Royal Alchemist Society. Those people were not like Sylvanas; their hatred for the living was blind and intense. This bunch would definitely use every means to expand their Undead Army madly, which meant that countless innocents would be slaughtered and transformed into undead creatures. Therefore, we could not wait and had to hurry to the Eastern Kingdom, which was on the brink of becoming hell. Since Divine Island was actually the base of a railgun, a floating platform meant to carry a mobile super-cannon, it not only had strong resistance to strikes and an amazing load capacity but also boasted impressive mobility. So, I made a daring decision: to urgently retrofit Divine Island into a moving air fortress. We would take Divine Island to subjugate Dark City!


    This is why we are still staying on Divine Island, which is currently floating above the Endless Sea.


    Because it was the first time for Lin Xue, her sister, and Qianqian, three standard Earth girls, to take such an exaggerated ¡°means of transportation¡± as the Air Fortress for a ¡°cross-sea journey,¡± they were so excited that they couldn¡¯t sleep all night. As a result, they actually came up with the idea of holding a bonfire party on this Floating Platform thousands of meters in the sky. They also invited representatives of various races who were similarly excited and sleepless for various reasons to join in. So, as I said before, the Central Square on Divine Island is now in complete chaos, with all kinds of strange creatures, who would each be a demon or monster if thrown into Journey to the West, showing off their racial dances at ¡°God¡¯s Banquet,¡± like an Otherworldly version of a cultural festival.


    I turned my gaze toward the rear of Divine Island¡¯s flying route, where countless huge shadows followed us closely like ghosts in the night. Because of the same flying speed, these shadows seemed to be stationary behind Divine Island. Those were the large transport warships and various combat ships of the Xyrin Army, carrying all of the troops we brought this time, which amounted to about half of our entire army. Since there was a Commander from the opponent who could monitor our movements at any time, we dared not take all of our troops with us, otherwise, upon our triumphant return from Dark City, we might find Serramo Basin gone, and honestly, we would have nowhere to cry.


    The Bubble Tower at the center of Divine Island emitted a soft golden glow, acting as a beacon in the darkness, guiding the entire fleet¡¯s course. In fact, this was completely unnecessary because I couldn¡¯t imagine a group of high-tech warships equipped with vector space radars getting lost at night because they couldn¡¯t see the road. In reality, this tower exuding an endless aura of scammer just served to display the majesty of the gods to those representatives stationed on Divine Island¨C you can consider this a kind of show-off behavior that is good for mental and physical health¡­


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that I had been silent, Sandora, who was leaning on me eating popcorn, tilted her head and asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing much, just feel like I¡¯m dreaming. Sometimes I even think I¡¯m still that ordinary student, living a mundane life of traveling between two points every day, but now, looking around¨C I¡¯ve somehow become the Imperial Leader leading thousands of troops to conquer Dark City. This contrast is a bit too ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way,¡± Sandora said with a giggle, ¡°Who knew that one day I¡¯d also be cuddling up to a man like I am now. You know, sometimes I even scare myself with the changes I¡¯ve gone through.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, you two, can you not treat me as if I¡¯m invisible while you¡¯re whispering sweet nothings?¡±


    ¡­Can Lin Xue not talk herself to death?


    Confronted with my fierce gaze, Miss Lin showed no sign of backing down; instead, she continued to give meaningful looks between me and Sandora until Sandora finally blushed and moved away from me.


    ¡°Alright, Ah Jun, I¡¯m going to grab something to eat over there, come join me later!¡±


    With that, Sandora scurried away.


    ¡°Now, Miss Lin, can you speak?¡±


    Lin Xue looked at me in surprise, then finally said, ¡°Oh, so you do have some intelligence?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you change the subject?¡±


    ¡°Alright¨C Oh, so you really do have some intelligence?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing my frustrated expression, Lin Xue¡¯s mood immediately improved, and she said with a giggle, ¡°Okay, okay, no more joking, I actually have something important to talk to you about.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I noticed Lin Xue¡¯s expression had become serious, so I too put away any joking mood: this girl seldom gets serious, but when she does, it¡¯s definitely something very important.


    ¡°Just now, I saw some visions of the future.¡±


    Lin Xue hesitated for a moment before saying so.


    ¡°Future visions?¡± I raised an eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t you watch the future all the time? From weather forecast to weather forecast to yet another weather forecast.¡±


    Lin Xue glared at me, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°I saw Pandora standing on the fortress of the Burning Legion, commanding a large number of mutated demons to launch a final attack on us!¡±

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Reality or Illusion

    Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Reality or Illusion Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Reality or Illusion Lin Xue¡¯s words were so shocking that it took me ten seconds to finally react, and I let out an uncontrollable exclamation, ¡°What!?¡±


    Lin Xue somewhat evasively avoided my gaze, but spoke in an undeniable tone, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that one day in the future, Pandora is standing atop the fortress of Demons, commanding a large number of Variant Demons to charge at us¡­ I know this prediction sounds bizarre, so I sent Sandora away because I wanted to discuss this scene with you first¨Cour movements have always been in the enemy¡¯s grasp, if all this is really related to Pandora¡­¡±


    I took a deep breath to calm myself down. I knew Lin Xue¡¯s character; although she usually asserted her presence with various annoying pranks, in this situation, she wouldn¡¯t speak lightly. Since she told me this strange prophecy so earnestly and even sent Sandora away earlier, it meant that the prophecy truly appeared.


    ¡°Could it be because of interference?¡± I analyzed, frowning. ¡°The enemy¡¯s commander must be a quite powerful Fallen Apostle, and he also has ways to control our movements. He has interfered with your prediction ability multiple times before, causing you to see many bizarre scenes. Could this be another interference?¡±


    ¡°This scenario can be excluded,¡± Lin Xue said seriously. ¡°Interfering with my prediction ability is quite difficult. In other words, this interference can only be a Passive Skill, activated only when I actively predict the future of a very powerful individual. For example, if I predict your future or Dingdang¡¯s future, then the scenes in this prophecy will certainly be vague and full of errors. But no matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t actively interfere when I predict someone else. That means, if I predict whether a rabbit will be killed by a hunter three days later, even a True God couldn¡¯t stop me from seeing that rabbit¡¯s fate¨Cjust like how a Passive Skill can¡¯t be actively used on someone else.¡±


    After Lin Xue said all this, she paused for a while to let me digest these abstract descriptions, then continued, ¡°Earlier, I initiated a prophecy out of boredom. This prophecy had no target, meaning what I saw was a random future scene. In such cases, no one can interfere with my ability, so the scene I saw must be unaltered.¡±


    My head spun a bit again. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you just say that your prophecies can¡¯t contain overly powerful individuals, or they would be interfered with? How do you explain seeing Pandora in the future scene? Pandora must be a powerful Xyrin Apostle, right? Seeing her means that the future scene has already changed?¡±


    Lin Xue gave me a look as if I were an idiot and said, ¡°Did you even understand? I didn¡¯t say that my predictions can¡¯t contain powerful individuals; rather, they can¡¯t target a powerful individual. That means if I purposefully look at whether you, Chen Jun, will turn into a pig in a month, that prophecy won¡¯t succeed. But if I¡¯m looking at another unrelated future scene and you happen to appear in it, the prophecy won¡¯t be interfered with. Understand?¡±


    I was stunned and finally, before Lin Xue could bite me, I grasped her explanation, realizing and saying, ¡°Ah, I get it now! So, you can¡¯t proactively look into a powerful individual¡¯s future, but if you unexpectedly see this powerful individual in the future scene you are viewing, that¡¯s allowed! And this time, the future you prophesized was a random scene, so that scene must be real. And this scene included Pandora, who appeared as an enemy¡­¡±


    I fell silent.


    If that¡¯s the case, what Lin Xue saw is what will happen in the future. Could it be that, in the near future, Pandora will stand before me as an enemy?


    What a joke!


    Indeed, Pandora is quirky, antisocial, solitary, and a bit aggressive, always dreaming of conquering the whole world and has opposed my peaceful views more than once¡­ But no matter what, that slightly awkward kid could never become my enemy!


    Perhaps others don¡¯t know, but the outwardly cold and proud Pandora is actually quite lonely. Because of her status as an Imperial Officer and her poor communication skills, she¡¯s never had friends. She once told me that in her previous life, all her interactions were just with superiors and subordinates, enemies and allies. So, I can fully imagine how deep her attachment to me would be when someone who cares about her and treats her like a younger sister suddenly appears in her life.


    And I also believe in my own feelings, Pandora¡¯s dependency on me is definitely not an illusion.


    ¡°Come on, relax,¡± Lin Xue saw my expression changing constantly and rarely started to comfort me, ¡°Although I saw such a scene, but you know, based on my experience, everything about the future is uncertain.¡±


    I expressed that I couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    The future is uncertain? Wouldn¡¯t that make your prediction ability useless? And weren¡¯t all your previous accurate foreknowledge incorrect?


    ¡°You know you¡¯re such a blockhead not getting it,¡± seeing the puzzled look on my face, Lin Xue¡¯s mood instantly improved. She patted my shoulders and said proudly, ¡°Let this young lady reluctantly explain it to you, dummy! The so-called uncertainty of the future doesn¡¯t mean that what I see is an illusion, but that until the moment the future becomes true, everything can change. For instance, if I predict you¡¯ll be hit by a car when you go out at a certain moment, and I tell you about this prediction, just by not going out that day, that future event can be changed, right? Actually, what I see is only the most likely thing to happen in a certain period of the future. Without external intervention, what I see can be regarded as fact. It¡¯s not that once I see something, it cannot be changed. Besides, the saying ¡®seeing is believing¡¯ is inappropriate in predictions, due to the limitations of the power, the future scenes I see will definitely have some distortions, and in some cases, a small detail can lead to a completely different outcome of the whole event. For example, I predict that you will be hit by a car tomorrow when you go out, I might see a Santana hitting you, but in reality, it could be a Mercedes, a Toyota, or even a tractor, a road roller, an armored vehicle, a twenty-ton tank, or even a Transformer¡­ hoo, what a thrill¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­are you here to take revenge on me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, just suddenly thought of something worth celebrating universally.¡±


    Alright, I felt slightly relieved. Although Lin Xue¡¯s way of comforting was quite unique, the advice and explanation from an expert still eased my mind a bit. According to her, even if she saw Pandora as our enemy in the future, that future scene could also be changed, and even if all of it is true, there might be other circumstances when it happens.


    Anyway, no matter what, I wasn¡¯t willing to believe that Pandora would be the mastermind behind all this.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With these thoughts, I temporarily put the matter aside. Since this strange prediction was filled with abnormalities, it was better to leave it to the experts. Hopefully, Lin Xue could find the reason for the occurrence of this prediction before anything happened.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much,¡± I stretched a long lazy stretch, yawning, ¡°I¡¯m a bit sleepy, hopefully Qianqian and the others don¡¯t make too much noise tonight, or it¡¯ll be fun if we encounter enemies tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    Before I could finish, a few low booms sounded by my ears, and at the same time, blue and white dazzling beams of light streaked over our heads.


    Lin Xue and I looked in surprise toward the sound, only to see a magnificent cluster of blue and white light beams crossing the sky, then exploding into a spectacular firework in the distant clouds. Following that, more blue and white or dark red energy beams raced each other, adorning the pitch-black night sky with a grand fireworks display.

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Attack

    Chapter 218: Chapter 218 Attack Chapter 218: Chapter 218 Attack Suddenly, the dazzling light streaking across the night sky interrupted the party in the square. The people, who had been immersed in excitement, instantly quieted down and turned their gaze towards the fireworks of various colors blooming in the distance. Thus, a blonde girl who had been swirling through the square with a huge platter, sweeping past every barbecue rack and dessert table like a whirlwind, became more conspicuous than ever before.


    Little Baobao, who had wandered to my side at some point, licked the lollipop in his hand and pointed curiously at the lingering bright white halo in the sky, babbling something. Qianqian, who might have sneakily had some drinks, also wandered over dizzily and then crashed into my chest, rubbing her face against me like a kitten while mumbling, ¡°Ah Jun, what is that?¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°No worries, we¡¯re having a fireworks party!¡±


    Lin Xue delivered a chop to the top of my head with the back of her hand, ¡°Fireworks my ass! We¡¯re encountering an enemy!¡±


    Nonsense, of course, I knew that. What kind of madman would set off fireworks with a three thousand millimeter caliber shipborne Ghost Energy Cannon in the dead of night!


    With one arm hugging the still eager to watch fireworks Little Baobao and the other around the drunken Qianqian, I quickly ran towards where Sandora and the others were gathering, with Lin Xue following closely behind. Meanwhile, the shrill sound of the air raid alarm also rang out from the top of Bubble Tower, instantly spreading throughout the entire Floating Fortress. Since we were already exposed, there was no need to act low-key. With the lighting control lifted and the camouflage force field removed, the whole ¡°Divine Island¡± lit up like daylight, and the massive Air Fortress enshrouded in golden light appeared in the night sky above the Endless Sea like a gigantic inverted golden pyramid. The deep roar of ¡°thundering¡± came from the core of Divine Island, spreading throughout the Air Fortress. The surrounding scenery underwent miraculous changes as well¨Cmassive standard buildings slowly sank, vanishing beneath the heavy upper armor. Across the plaza and even further out, the seamless alloy ground cracked open with intersecting gigantic fissures, and several meters thick metal ground split and flipped with thunderous sounds, revealing the huge gun turrets and various launchers fixed to their backsides. At the four corners of Divine Island, the original four tall Divine Statues overflowing with Holy Light suddenly tilted outwards and were reassembled into parts of the Fortress by nano mechanisms. In their original places, four platform areas, hundreds of square meters in size, slowly rose revealing the glittering Crystal Matrix below¨Cthe Confessor-IX type spread-form Fortress Cannon.


    Within just a few minutes, the original sacred paradise had become an Imperial Fortress, armed down to every last iron nail. Nearly a thousand large turrets and numerous smaller gun emplacements interlaced to form a deadly web ready to strike, and I had no doubt that even if a fly flew over us, it would be greeted with at least three rounds of either energy or solid cannon attacks.


    As the Air Fortress transformed, the Bubble Tower behind us also underwent tremendous change. The hundreds of meters tall massive Spire shook, slowly rotating and contracting, and within minutes, it turned into a conical tower only a hundred meters high. The originally smooth surface suddenly split open with numerous vertical and equally spaced cracks, with blue light pulsing regularly as if alive within these narrow openings. The buzzing sound of energy flow continued to remind those around us of the incredible energy contained within this beautifully deceiving Tower.


    ¡°This thing is amazing!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but exclaim loudly as I stared at Bubble Tower that had now taken on the form of a Command Tower.


    Lin Xue, standing next to me, said nothing but began to look for a useful tool at hand.


    Hey, hey, hey, you don¡¯t plan on dismantling this transformable tower, do you? Or are you even thinking of taking down the Air Fortress beneath our feet?


    It wasn¡¯t just our feet¡¯s ¡°Divine Island¡± that underwent change; even more impressive was what came next.


    As the camouflage force fields cloaking the entire Fleet were turned off one by one, the vast Imperial Army gradually emerged in the sky. Countless main Battlecruisers of all sizes assembled in a depth formation that maximized their firepower advantage. These Warships continuously adjusted their relative positions in the sky, ensuring that each one had at least one Main Cannon at the ready firing angle at any given moment. Such a terrifying coordination of the large Army¡¯s capabilities, apart from the Xyrin Apostles who could be directed like robots through a signal network, no other Army could achieve it. Among these large Warships floating in the night sky like massive ghostly monsters, more smaller units buzzed around rapidly like restless bees. These weren¡¯t just the small fighters or logistical ships; there were also the unpredictable flying Xyrin Apostles, which despite their lack of the bulkiness and heavy armor found in the Land Soldiers, were exceedingly difficult to deal with due both to their all-around attack methods and their infuriatingly sneaky tactics of taking potshots.


    In the few minutes of the Air Fortress¡¯s transformation, the Main Cannons of several large Escort Ships had also never stopped attacking. The ship-based Energy Weapons fired extremely quickly, and as the two sides approached, more and more enemies came into the firing range of the escorting convoy. Blue and white Laser Beams intersected with black and red Ghost Energy Beams, stabbing into the distant night sky like Heavenly God¡¯s Javelins, repeatedly blooming into gorgeous flowers representing death beyond our field of vision. Every time the sound of gunfire erupted, the representatives from every Race on the square couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in astonishment.


    These natives of Azeroth were deeply shocked by the incredible combat scene before them. Although they didn¡¯t understand the various turrets that suddenly appeared beside them, this didn¡¯t affect their awe of the ¡°Divine Weapons.¡± Whether it was the giant island under their feet transforming into an Air Fortress, or the dense bombardment from the Warships behind, which was even more fearsome than a Forbidden Curse, it shocked the natives accustomed to close-range cold weapon combat to the core, so much so that they exclaimed in excitement every time the guns fired, as a way to vent the excitement bubbling within them.


    Every race¡¯s envoys, whether from the Alliance or Horde, the Dead Souls or the Naga, were thrilled and excited at this moment, having witnessed the power of the ¡°Divine Weapon.¡± The realization that they were now members of such a mighty legion made the strength-aspiring Azerothians¡¯ blood boil with enthusiasm.


    Oh, right, and let¡¯s not forget about that certain purple-haired seawater creature nearby, rambling on about how beautiful the fireworks are on land¨Cmaybe ¡°creature¡± is a better term?


    But even now, I still had no idea what enemy my troops were exchanging fire with. It couldn¡¯t be helped, the Imperial Army¡¯s long-range attack capability was too strong. In most cases, the enemies engaged with the Xyrin Apostles would be nothing more than dots on the radar. I figured that seeing the actual faces of those foes would be quite difficult, with them being on the receiving end of the fleet¡¯s main cannons¡¯ bombardment.


    Luckily, Queen Xyrin, who continued her insane raid of roasted meat and cheese even amid a sudden enemy bombardment, finally satisfied her other-space-like appetite, burped contently, and wobbled over to my side, allowing me to finally escape my bewildered state.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening, Sandora?¡± I reached out to wipe off the grease at the corner of Sandora¡¯s mouth, gave a pinch to her cheek, which would inevitably start smiling foolishly after being well-fed, and asked, ¡°Who are we exchanging fire with? Are there still enemies in the skies above the Endless Sea?¡±


    Sandora, while vigorously sucking on her shiny, oil-slicked fingers, spoke in a muffled tone, ¡°A whole bunch of irregular armies, ah. I had Bubbles scan the area, and what a mishmash it is.¡±


    Pointing towards the distant horizon that was continuously bursting with dazzling flashes, Sandora said, ¡°Frost Dragons, Stone-statue Ghosts, Skeletal Griffins, Ghost Giant Winged Birds, all sorts of Flying Demons, bio-synthetic Monster Demons, and then¡­¡±


    Here Sandora suddenly put on a mischievous smile and asked with a grin, ¡°Guess what else?¡±


    I was startled, ¡°More!? Isn¡¯t that motley crew already troublesome enough?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ha-ha! Here¡¯s something even more troubling¨Cbehind all those small fry, there¡¯s a limited-edition Eternal Level Strategic Fortress Ship!¡±


    Looking at the gleeful Sandora in front of me, my expression turned comically exasperated, and then I slammed a knuckle on the head of the young woman before me. She immediately crouched down like an injured animal, clutching her head while giving me a pair of pitiful, watery eyes.


    Trying to act cute, huh? No use! What are you so happy about at a time like this? Eternal Level, that thing isn¡¯t Xyrin¡­


    It was only then that Lin Xue seemed to suddenly remember something, slapping her forehead and exclaiming loudly, ¡°Ah, now I remember, the Fallen Apostles seem to have repaired their Space Transmitter! This must be the first wave of troops they¡¯ve sent out!¡±


    ¡­You¡¯re doing this on purpose, right? You could¡¯ve mentioned such critical information a bit sooner!

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Engage in Battle

    Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Engage in Battle Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Engage in Battle Several minutes later, except for Sicaro who needed to command the defense forces outside, all of our Xyrin high-level individuals had gathered inside the transformed Bubble Tower, now the Xyrin Command Tower. The original round conference hall prepared for the meetings of various race representatives had morphed into a busy tactical center. The unnecessarily large conference table had been replaced by a large holographic projector. Around the projector, a ring of wide seats was now occupied by us while more Xyrin commanders were distributing orders in an orderly and tense manner at their posts throughout the hall, directing the battle outside.


    ¡°How is the situation now?¡± Sandora had finally entered serious mode, observing the firing scenes of our own fleet on the projector in front of her while asking aloud.


    A commander in the corner of the hall glanced at the data on the holographic screen in front of him and reported promptly, ¡°The enemy is still approaching at a steady pace, currently posing no effective threat to our forces. The Eternal-class enemy warship shows no sign of firing, and our casualty rate remains at zero.¡±


    Although I am completely ignorant of military tactics and jargon, I also knew that on the surface we were at an absolute advantage. The ranks of mixed soldiers like stone-statue ghosts were suffering heavy losses under the intense firepower, and even though stronger beings such as frost dragons or flying demons could withstand a few shots from laser cannons with their agility or constitution, it was a pity that their magic attacks were too close-range, and they were in a passive position of being hit.


    Of course, as you may have noticed, I used the phrase ¡°on the surface¡±¨Con the surface, we held an overwhelming advantage, but in reality, the scales of victory had not completely tipped in our favor.


    The enemy¡¯s military composition included Undead Race units like stone-statue ghosts and members of the Burning Legion such as Variant Demons, and there was even an Eternal-class giant warship that for some unknown reason had not yet opened fire. This conveyed a lot to us¨Cfirstly, the betrayal Sylvanas faced could now be confirmed to be the doing of Fallen Apostles. Otherwise, the Variant Demons wouldn¡¯t appear among the armies of stone-statue ghosts and frost dragons. Secondly, we had also determined that the enemy had regained the ability to deploy troops on a large scale using Super Space-Time Technology. An enormous weapon like an Eternal-class would require a Legion-level space transmitter to bring it across, and without space transmission technology for assistance, low-level flying units like stone-statue ghosts would not be able to cross the vast Endless Sea to arrive here and show off. Lastly, and most importantly, the enemy must have grasped our movements. Otherwise, how could they possibly meet us head-on in the vast expanse of the Endless Sea?


    Three pieces of information, each headache-inducing and significantly influencing the direction of the battle.


    Despite the fact that cannon fodder like stone-statue ghosts couldn¡¯t even withstand a single laser light, the enemy sent them not for these mobile experience packages¡­ cough, mixed soldiers to create any momentous victories. The plot where small soldiers coincidentally become heroic fighters only appears in fervent wishful thinking. In reality, a stone-statue ghost filled with passion but with armor not even as strong as two rusty iron plates would definitely not withstand a Sabot Bullet traveling at Mach 5. The sole role of these stone-statue ghosts was to serve as cannon fodder, using their suicidal charges one after the other to block fatal lasers or ghost energy for the powerful units behind, allowing them to get close enough to launch an attack on the Xyrin spaceships. These Otherworld monsters, the first to die under high-tech energy weapons, perfectly fulfilled their mission. Although countless fragments of stone-statue ghosts were falling like snow into the waves of the Endless Sea every second, the enemy¡¯s main force was still unharmed, approaching the Xyrin Battle Group at high speed. Once they entered their effective firing range, the current situation of us suppressing the enemy would immediately reverse.


    Besides their shortcomings such as insufficient range and too slow firing speed, the ice magic attack power of the frost dragons was not much weaker than that of a regular Xyrin ship cannon. True, the first two were already fatal flaws, but they had overcome the range issue with stone-statue ghosts¡¯ suicidal shield, and regarding the firing speed, just by looking at those dense and troublesome small red dots on the radar, I knew what they were using to compensate.


    Moreover, the air-to-air combat abilities of the Variant Demons and skeletal griffins were not too weak, posing a threat to our small flying units. Once the two sides made contact, a large chaotic battle would be unavoidable.


    However, despite the actual situation being not as optimistic as it seemed on the surface, we still maintained a considerable advantage. Aerial combat is what the Xyrin Army excels at, and tactics like the enemy¡¯s human wave attacks and suicidal assaults could cause us headaches but were not enough to pose a major threat.


    The thing that really furrowed our brows was the Eternal-class battleship that, up to now, had yet to launch an attack, floating in the night sky like a devil island amidst the clouds.


    I recalled the data on the Eternal-class that I had just downloaded from Pandora, aware that it was a large warship resembling a coffin in shape. The Eternal-class not only boasted a majestic length of tens of kilometers but also possessed an infuriatingly powerful combat configuration. It was the epitome of the Xyrin battleship¡¯s cannon philosophy: absolute in robustness and firepower. Moreover, due to the advanced central thinking terminal, most of the operations of the Eternal-class could be handled by the consciousness of the battleship itself, which meant that the minimum crew required for this massive warship was¨Czero! Of course, that was an extreme case. To ensure the terrifying combat power of the Eternal-class was used to maximum efficiency, the minimum crew number was three hundred. As the most typical example of a high-efficiency war machine with few hands and strong power, most of the space on board was occupied by those infuriating weapon systems. The remaining space was devoted to a large number of Other Space energy reactor outlets designed to continuously draw energy from the reactors in Other Space. Those purple crystal arrays took up a quarter of the battleship¡¯s volume! The Eternal-class¡¯s armor system was thick and complex, with various energy shields and physical armor intertwined. Between these armors lay automatic defense weapons that repelled both short-range landings and long-range strikes, making this weapon of destruction an impenetrable hedgehog. The only viable method to deal with it was probably to employ guerilla harassment tactics coupled with a war of attrition; after all, such a large creature was bound to lack agility, and even its advanced energy systems couldn¡¯t sustain so many superweapons operating for extended periods. Of course, this was conventional warfare tactics. Countering this war mincer with the aberrant strength of Leader-level Xyrin Apostles was also a good idea. The armor of the Eternal-class might be thick, but it definitely couldn¡¯t withstand Pandora¡¯s Helium Flash. However, that wasn¡¯t the measure I planned to take. Although Pandora was also known as a war machine, the idea of one person taking on a giant battleship was a bit too sci-fi no matter how I looked at it. If we could take down this infuriating behemoth with our own sizable fleet of medium and small warships, I wasn¡¯t about to risk the few companions beside me.


    Yet, such massive combat power had shown no signs of attack so far, which was truly baffling. Did the opponent simply not care about those ¡°allies¡± dropping like dumplings into the endless night sky?


    ¡°Xyrin Apostles are actually a quite cold-blooded race,¡± Sandora saw my confusion and explained, ¡°They never have any emotions towards anyone other than friends, and Fallen Apostles are definitely worse. Those Variant Demons and Undead Air Force are nothing but tools to them, not even worth being called allies. They wouldn¡¯t shed a tear no matter how many die. If that big guy hasn¡¯t opened fire yet, they definitely have their own plans. After all, our main fleet is under the protection of energy shields, and even for Eternal-class firepower, it¡¯s quite difficult to break through a fleet¡¯s Joint Shield in a short period of time.¡±


    At this point, the enemy forces, which had suffered heavy losses in a drawn-out suicidal charge, finally reached our vicinity, and I saw for the first time the legendary Frost Dragons and several other creatures that, to me, were nothing more than terms.


    ¡°They¡¯re so ugly¡­¡± A few of us stood by the holographic projection, strongly spectating and simultaneously exclaiming.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Pale skeletons, distorted bodies, wings like tattered cloth, shedding dandruff¨Coh, frost shards¨Cas they flew. This was the most formidable aerial unit of the Undead Race, the Frost Dragon. Compared to their appearance in life, their current state was as pathetic as pathetic could be. And to think I had been looking forward to these totally authentic, original version Skeleton Dragons before.


    Even the Frost Dragons, who were supposed to look the part, were a mess; so, of course, the other Stone-statue Ghosts, Skeletal Griffins, Ghost Giant Winged Birds, and the like were no better. The Stone-statue Ghosts, in particular, I had seen in Dark City before. Sylvanas made these unfortunate creatures maintain a stone-statue posture 24 hours a day, stood in the corridors of the Royal District as ornaments, adding a thick Gothic horror aesthetic to the already gloomy Dark City. That was also why I long harbored minor complaints about Sylvanas¡¯s taste in aesthetics.


    Compared to the Undead Air Force hopping around in the night sky, playing the lead roles in horror films, those Flying Demons were equally unattractive, but at least they hadn¡¯t reached the point of needing to cover their faces with mosaics before going out or being dragged out and shot. These muscular, naked men, with giant bat wings and bulging muscles like the Governor of California, had an altitude far above the average height of a demon. Mysterious and complex black Demon Runes nearly covered the eighty percent of their skin that was exposed, with faint black mist rising from those runes, signaling their identity as Variant Demons.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that the technicians of the Fallen Apostles were so mad to have practicalized such bio-technology in such a short time.


    As the first Frost Dragon unleashed a fierce Frozen Storm at an oncoming Fanatic-class fighter jet, the melee finally unfolded.

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220 Chapter 220 The Suicide Squad is Also Tough to

    Chapter 220: Chapter 220: The Suicide Squad is Also Tough to Deal With Chapter 220: Chapter 220: The Suicide Squad is Also Tough to Deal With Chapter 220: The Suicide Squad is a Tough Nut to Crack


    The booming of the cannons firing and the thunderous explosions reverberated through the night sky, cumulating into a deafening symphony of war. Astonishing beams of laser light and various solid warheads crisscrossed in the night, weaving a magnificent lattice that became a vast net of death. One after another, stone-statue ghosts or skeletal griffins were blasted into charred fragments by the laser guns, floating down like shredded paper toward the dark, gloomy sea below. Meanwhile, the massive frost dragons, under the cover of these spent forces, continuously belched deadly ice storms at the swiftly maneuvering Xyrin fighters that passed by. Some fighters, unable to evade the shockingly cold masses of air infused with magic, were instantly turned into giant ice cubes, their structures made incredibly fragile by the cold, shattering into brilliant fireballs under the force of their own momentum. Yet these powerful frost dragons were doomed not to be the true victors of this battle; Ghost energy beams, a hundred times more dangerous than lasers, periodically swept through the densely packed enemy formation with a teeth-chattering low hum, reducing swaths of enemies, frost dragons included, into basic particles dispersed in the air. However, the space cleared by the ghost main cannons was quickly filled by more stone-statue ghosts and other monsters. These undead creatures, devoid of consciousness, knew neither fear nor pain. Although the Xyrin fighters kept tearing horrific, great gashes into them, even vaporizing parts of their flesh and turning them into organic steam, they still surged forward in almost suicidal fashion, charging at every Xyrin spaceship within their attack range. It was common to see four or five stone-statue ghosts risking being riddled with Sabot bullets as they flew pounce toward a Xyrin fighter, clamping onto the fighter¡¯s hull, all for the mere chance to slow down those remarkably agile flying devices and provide frost dragons in the rear with an opportunity to hit the enemy¨Ceven though the next second, they¡¯d turn into icy fireworks alongside the fighters beneath them.


    Similar scenes of attack were commonplace on the battlefield. Ghost giant winged birds, a specter-class flying unit with unremarkable offensive capabilities, even adopted the tactics of living bombs in groups, overlapping one another and temporarily resisting laser gunfire with their special ability, only to crash headlong into an unlucky Xyrin flying soldier or single soldier fighter jet, adding an inconspicuous spark to the chaotic scene in the sky with their fierce soul sacrifices.


    Unlike those undead units that could only stand up to the Xyrin Army with suicide attacks, those few but exceedingly powerful variant demons were real tough guys who could take on the Xyrin Apostles. These bare-chested variants didn¡¯t wear any armor because their skin, soaked and tempered countless times in Abyss energy, was itself the strongest armor. Ordinary Xyrin Apostles with heavy-duty proton guns and light Xyrin fighters with cannons could easily annihilate swarms of stone-statue ghosts or even isolated frost dragons, but they were far less effective against these variant demons. And worse, the biotechnology of the Fallen Apostles was clearly quite advanced. These variant demons, stronger and more agile than regular demons, even mastered the skill of wielding Abyss energy in combat. The power of the Abyss energy, with its intense corrosive effect, was so immense that almost every second, evade Xyrin fighters or flying soldiers who couldn¡¯t dodge in time were hit by Abyss energy and exploded into balls of fire.


    Fortunately, we had a specific remedy against these guys: Ao Tie bombs were extremely effective in this confrontation between ordinary soldiers. In the face of Ao Tie, which was completely immune to Abyss energy, the variant demons¡¯ proud Abyss shields and demonized skin didn¡¯t fare much better than a block of tofu against Ao Tie bullets. Nearly half of the variant demons perished under the volley of Ao Tie bullets, but regrettably, Ao Tie wasn¡¯t as common as cabbage. The cost of cross-dimensional space transportation was staggering, and since the old Empire had long since collapsed, the cheap node-style plane transport hubs were no more. We were forced to transport this mineral from the world that produced Ao Tie gradually through the super space-time portals, so the Ao Tie ammunition that could be issued to Xyrin soldiers was pitifully scarce. Using it against these variant demons, who were just ordinary soldiers, was a bit of a waste, and this was quite frustrating.


    Despite numerous difficulties, the enemy, relying on a huge army of cannon fodder and kamikaze-style suicide attacks, approached the vicinity of Divine Island, which was heavily guarded. As the saying goes, the stubborn fear the reckless, and the reckless fear those who are unafraid to die. Now, we were facing an enemy who, in their determination to breathe their last breath at you, didn¡¯t fear death. As a result, Divine Island had no choice but to engage in the battle.


    All the turrets and missile launchers on the air fortress were now in combat state. Those weapons, both in number and quality, were utterly formidable, and they became the most aggressive point of firepower in the entire battle. Any enemy approaching Divine Island, even the mighty variant demons and frost dragons, would inevitably be bombarded to pieces. And with the powerful energy shield around the air fortress, the enemy¡¯s attacks all turned into brilliant auroras in the sky above the fortress. But this kind of stalemate was not what we wanted to see¨Cwith an Eternal Level enemy warship, as large as a city, quietly floating in the distance. What if, when our energy shield was finally consumed by the enemy¡¯s cannon fodder, that big guy fired at us¡­ to whom would I cry?


    ¡°These guys are insane¡­¡±


    Watching the combat scene on the holographic image that resembled a chaotic scene, Sandora¡¯s expression was grim. The war style of using cannon fodder to pile up on elite troops deeply repelled the ¡°Battle Song Princess,¡± who valued lightning-fast attacks. And to her annoyance, the formidable Imperial Army was actually being dragged into the mud by these cannon fodder.


    Lin Xue, on the other hand, posed a question based on her knowledge of Azeroth, ¡°Where did they find so many frost dragons?¡±


    Frost Dragons were resurrected from the skeletons of dead dragons, a bit of common knowledge any wower should know. This knowledge also reminded people just how rare and top-tier the Frost Dragons were as aerial combat units. What appeared before us now was not merely one or two Frost Dragons, but thousands! Wasn¡¯t the scale of this a bit too eerie?


    My sister¡¯s complexion was ghastly, clearly unaccustomed to such a gruesome battleground. Although the fallen Xyrin Apostles were mechanical beings lacking even basic sentience, the sight of so many warriors turning to ash before her eyes still dealt a significant blow to her. Massaging her forehead, my sister averted her gaze from the holographic projection and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might have guessed the reason for the premature weakening of the Witch Demon King¡¯s power in this world.¡±


    My sister¡¯s words struck us, reminding us that after all this time, this was still the enemy¡¯s trickery!


    The Witch Demon King hadn¡¯t weakened early at all. Furthermore, once the Fallen Apostle¡¯s power got involved, that lump of ice likely had no chance of betraying the Burning Legion. Its sudden ¡°weakening¡± had been completely orchestrated to align with the Fallen Apostle¡¯s plan, to collect a large number of dragon bones. With the Fallen Apostle backing him up, he had no worries about humans regaining their strength and troubling him at Icecrown¨Cbefore that, the Demons and Fallen Apostle¡¯s allied army could definitely flatten Azeroth.


    And surely, those Fallen Apostles wouldn¡¯t have given Nai Ao Zu an opportunity to protest, right?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Nai Ao Zu must have already located the dragon graveyard in Northrend; otherwise, there was no other explanation for the emergence of so many Frost Dragons. These powerful Undead units might have been intended as the vanguard against Azeroth¡¯s mortals, but our sudden arrival disrupted their plans. As a result, these giants were now turned against us¨Cdestroying our group of super-warriors was their priority, regardless of how many Frost Dragons they lost.


    ¡°Big brother, let me go out, okay?¡± Pandora maintained a stoic face, but her eyes gazed at the holographic projection, filled with desire, ¡°Those Mixed Soldiers are no match for me!¡±


    It was rare indeed; even the typically stoic loli, Pandora, felt compelled to voice her opinion, seemingly frustrated that she could only watch the battle from the command room. But it really wasn¡¯t the time to let her out because we had far more dangerous enemies to deal with¨CEternal Level armors and firepowers were not something ordinary Xyrin Fighters could contend with. Here, we didn¡¯t even have one large Battle Spaceship, so we needed to conserve our energy, saving it for the toughest challenge ahead.


    ¡°We can¡¯t delay any longer,¡± Sandora suddenly declared, ¡°Although those small-fry pose little threat to the fortress, we don¡¯t know the enemy¡¯s plan. Every minute we delay, there¡¯s more risk of unforeseen developments, and in close-combat conditions, our large Warships dare not fire at will. Without the Mother Ship¡¯s support, ordinary Xyrin Soldiers stand no chance against so many enemies¡­ Ah Jun, shall we deploy the Avenger?¡±


    ¡°¡­I had originally wanted to keep it as our trump card¡­¡± I sighed, ¡°I never thought we¡¯d be driven to this point by mere Mixed Soldiers¨CSivis, activate one-third of the Avengers, have all mobile forces retreat from combat, and quickly regroup at their respective Mother Ships. All Spaceships, activate the second layer of the Energy Shield, let¡¯s blast the hell out of them!¡±

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Avenger

    Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Avenger Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Avenger At that moment, Divine Island was completely surrounded by layers of Dead Souls and Flying Demons. Although the anti-aircraft guns on the island could blast countless Stone-statue Ghosts into dust every second, and the spreading fortress cannons at each corner of the island had turned the Frost Dragons into endless grinders of flesh, the desperation level of these creatures had exceeded our expectations; one could even say, even if they were blasted into fragments, they still aimed to smash their remains against the protective barrier of Divine Island.


    Moreover, the number of this chaotic Irregular Army had reached a terrifying level. The enemy targets displayed on the radar had changed from a pile of dense red dots to huge patches of red, and these patches were still expanding. I even suspected that the Fallen Apostle on the other side had thrown their cannon fodder troops, accumulated over more than a dozen years in Azeroth and the Twisted Void, into this battle, although I was well aware that the cunning enemy Commander would not adopt such perilous tactics.


    As soon as the first Frost Dragon broke through the fire blockade and reached the sky above Divine Island, delegations of various races and their escorts had joined the battle. These natives of the Azeroth world, although not comparably powerful as the Leader-level Apostle Pandora, at least had the strength of High Order Apostles. Several Mages, after an all-out attack, even displayed fire power almost comparable to an Escort Ship, which made me reconsider my previous underestimation of the Azerothians. Among these mighty beings of various races, representatives of the Dragon Clan were particularly eye-catching. Perhaps provoked by the Frost Dragon, a severe challenger to the dignity of their clan, these noble creatures fought in a mad manner; Dragon Breath, Dragon Language Magic, claw strikes, and Flying Pounces ¨C they demonstrated every attack method I could think of, and almost all foes killed by them summed up to more than the total killed by other representatives, with Frost Dragons making up nearly eighty percent of that toll. Such outcome made me realize: indeed, the mad ones are feared even by the reckless¡­


    However, when I decided to deploy the Avenger, I urgently recalled these excited warriors, because, firstly, even if powerful, being isolated wasn¡¯t effective in such large-scale Army operations; secondly, they were significant figures among their people, and any mishap at this time could strike a severe blow to the Salvation Army, which was newly established and still had numerous internal issues; and thirdly¡­ the unit known as Avengers was just too distinctive¡­


    With various combat units retreating towards their Mother Ship¡¯s Protective Barrier, the chaotic sky suddenly seemed much emptier. Of course, this space was quickly filled by the enemies who thought victory was at hand, but with the presence of strong Protective Barriers, these frenzied attackers could not cause much damage for a while. Soon, however, they were greeted by the most terrifying troop type from Xyrin.


    The originally closed upper layer armor of Divine Island opened numerous launch ports, inside which brightly-lit transport tunnels buzzed with the sounds generated by anti-gravity engines running at full power, heralding a large influx of flying class soldiers heading towards the exits.


    Leading the way out were the barrels of two heavy-duty, personal Ghost Energy Cannons. This type of handheld cannon, notorious for both its power consumption and firepower, was rarely equipped even by the sizable Xyrin Soldiers but were standard issue for Avengers; and surprisingly, following these devastating weapons out of the launch ports were not bigger men than the Terminators, but a number of slim female soldiers clad in blood-red Alloy Armor.


    Yes, female soldiers; emerging at the launch bay doors were groups of Xyrin Apostles, all uniformly equipped with the same weapons, armor, and even sporting identical blood-red long hair, indistinguishable body height and physique, and faces that seemed molded from the same cast; in short, these Xyrin Female Soldiers known as Avengers were practically a cloned army, and you couldn¡¯t spot a single difference between them down to a strand of hair.


    Honestly, when I first saw these girls, I was also startled by the fact that the ¡°infamous Revenge Army was actually a women¡¯s army¡±.


    I had always wondered why the most famous legion under Sandora¡¯s command was known as Revenge Army, and now, the mystery had been solved.


    The reason lies in these specialized Xyrin Apostles called Avengers; they are Sandora¡¯s most beloved Intermediate combat units and were once the most terrifying troop under Battle Song Princess, capable of terrifying the enemies. Since these units are far more advanced than regular Xyrin Soldiers, Sandora had not allowed Bubbles to produce such costly warfare equipment, and I also had only recently learned of their existence in the military system of Xyrin.


    Perhaps just from the exterior, you can¡¯t see how terrifying the Avengers are ¡ª cough, cough, drag out that guy who yelled for tens of thousands of female soldiers to collectively use the Seduction Technique ¡ª after all, they are still equipped with ¡°conventional weapons¡± within the realm of imagination, and their slender figures don¡¯t seem very oppressive, but these characters¡¯ terror lies not in their appearances.


    The first skill is ¡°Fanatic Revenge.¡± Within ten minutes, by overloading all the components of their body at the cost of driving the two Ghost Energy Cannons in their hands, the attack range was extended by three hundred percent, the hit probability was increased by two hundred percent, the attack power was increased by three hundred percent, and the attack speed was increased by five hundred percent. In this state, the Avengers would destroy all the energy safety valves within their bodies, causing their energy furnaces to uncontrollably and madly output energy, making each of their attacks add thirty percent splash damage, and this damage value would rapidly increase as the reactors inside these mad warriors gradually collapsed!


    Terrifying, right? Two individual Ghost Energy Cannons, under such circumstances, could perform with a might not inferior to an escort ship¡¯s main cannon. That is to say, in terms of attack power, an Avenger in ¡°Fanatic Revenge¡± mode could single-handedly take down a warship!


    However, any bug means system errors, any mods mean account bans, and any golden fingers mean great costs.


    As I mentioned earlier, the state of Fanatic Revenge lasts ¡°within ten minutes,¡± but this does not mean that after ten minutes the effects of Fanatic Revenge will stop, but rather¡­ ten minutes later, Avengers themselves will burn out completely due to full-body overload, melting into a pile of residual energy¡­


    It is a skill that ensures certain death once activated.


    Their second skill is even crazier than the first¨C¡°Glory Sacrifice Explosion.¡±


    Put simply, it¡¯s self-destruction. They rush to the most densely populated enemy area, then destroy their body¡¯s control center, detonate the specially made, super-capacity Ghost Energy Reactor along with all the explosive materials and weapon ammunition they are loaded with. An out-of-control Ghost Energy Reactor¡¯s explosion could almost tear a light Xyrin destroyer to pieces. The outer armor of these Avengers is made from specially made Noke Stone burst casings, which, upon the explosion of the energy furnace, turns this layer of not-so-durable armor into deadly shrapnel raining in the sky. An Avenger rushing into a crowd is definitely more terrifying than the craziest terrorist!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And the commonest tactics of the Avengers are simple; they activate ¡°Fanatic Revenge¡± as soon as they enter the battlefield, followed by a dash to perform a ¡°Glory Sacrifice Explosion¡± after ten minutes of frenzied slaughter, using the most insane and terrifying means to crush the enemies¡¯ bodies and spirits.


    By now, you all must have realized, Avengers are a type of one-time weapon, and an extremely unconventional one-time weapon at that.


    When I first learned about this type of soldiers, I was utterly shocked. Such mad, and even¡­ perverted methods of combat were very hard for someone like me, who had lived in a peaceful environment for so many years, to accept. Moreover, using ordinary soldiers¡¯ lives as consumables¡­


    But fortunately, Xyrin Apostles are not life-wasting madmen. Although Avengers are intermediate-level combat units, they are different from regular intermediate Xyrin Apostles¨C they are all mindless mechanical puppets, without even basic thinking ability or independent personalities. These simple-structured robots don¡¯t even have a complete memory circuit; once activated, they can only record up to ten clear commands, and engage in combat under a simple reflex-based control system. Aside from a human appearance, these ¡°female soldiers¡± are merely thoughtless robots. Although the initial purpose of such a design was to reduce the cost of these disposable products, for me, it also significantly bypasses a major issue of humanitarianism.


    Of course, I still insist that making a specially made semi-intelligent bomb in the guise of a human is in extremely poor taste¡­

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Mutation

    Chapter 222: Chapter 222 Mutation Chapter 222: Chapter 222 Mutation The appearance of the Avengers made the chaotic battlefield boil with unprecedented speed, as if a few drops of cold water had been thrown into hot oil!


    Those enemies, already blinded by rage but unable to strike due to the protective shield, became increasingly irritable. Upon seeing the fortress that had been shrinking suddenly open up again and release another batch of soldiers, they were exhilarated as if injected with a boost of adrenaline. Especially when they saw the seemingly easy-to-bully ¡°skinny¡± female soldiers appear before their eyes, these merciless mutant monsters entered a frenzied state. They let out various ear-piercing howls, rushing towards the groups of red-clad female soldiers, eager to tear apart those fragile enemies with their magic and claws¨Cof course, it was they themselves who ended up torn apart.


    Thousands of Avengers, controlled by the program, entered ¡°Fanatic Revenge¡± mode. The high temperatures generated by the overload burst from every heat vent on their bodies, slightly distorting the surrounding air. Bright blue-white sparks burst from the joints of these terrifying machines, carrying a stench of air being electrolyzed¨Cthis was the energy leakage caused by the isolation layer being breached. Meanwhile, their Ghost Energy Cannons also emitted a low hum. The excessive energy relentlessly destroyed the circuits along its path while also providing these horrendous weapons with enough power to contend with warships. In an instant, the single Ghost Energy Cannons, nearly enhanced to the level of ship cannons, poured out intense dark red energy beams. The tooth-aching energy screeches and deafening explosions resounded through the night sky. Originally slow-firing cannons, now overloaded and continuously unleashing endless Light of Destruction like machine guns, began massively slaughtering the vulnerable stone-statue ghosts and Skeletal Griffins. As for the Frost Dragons and Variant Demons, perhaps they could withstand one or two energy beams, but against the monstrous cannons spraying wildly like machine guns, these tough-skinned creatures could only turn into organic steam between heaven and earth. Soon, the slightly smarter Variant Demons realized that these bizarre red soldiers were entirely different from the warriors they had been facing. These were exceptionally powerful fighters¨Cno, they were monsters! They were emotionless, unconscious killing machines! Though demons and undead were called monsters too, compared to these genuine, thoughtless battle machines, they were far too¡­ gentle¡­


    At first, the high-speed shooting of the Avengers simply shocked these demons, but ten minutes later, the ensuing events ignited the urge in these cunning yet ferocious creatures, even more fearful of death than the Undead Air Force, to turn and flee.


    As the Avengers entered a berserk state and poured out firepower, their bodies gradually began to collapse under the intolerable flow of intense energy. From initial energy leaks at the limb joints to now being covered in shattering scars all over, what spewed from the heat vents on their backs was no longer merely hot steam but a mix of sparks and charred fragments. Simultaneously, these efficient killing machines also began targeting the densest enemy formations.


    An Avenger¡¯s lifespan from activation to detonation was merely a dozen minutes, and in such a battle, that was not a very long time.


    When the first Avenger, already bursting into flames and nearly turning into a ball of lightning due to the wild currents, charged into the enemy lines and cleared a hundred-meter radius vacuum zone in a deafening explosion, the still desperately fighting enemy forces finally began to waver.


    As more explosions occurred in every corner of the sky, countless Variant Demons and Frost Dragons, just like fragile stone-statue ghosts, turned into fundamental particles without resistance, and finally, some enemies started to retreat¨Cspecifically the Variant Demons. Unlike the unthinking undead units that only followed orders next to them, these creatures were not fools. Perhaps they could fight desperately under commands and their own madness, but when faced with even more insane and reckless self-destructing robots, these demons began to feel fear.


    This was the greatest advantage of the Xyrin Combat Puppets. These thoughtless tools of war, upon receiving commands, would execute their tasks most efficiently without hesitation. In terms of recklessness, no carbon-based lifeform with independent emotions could compete with a machine that merely followed programs. So, facing a group of beings created solely for dying in battle, the demons finally retreated.


    However, it was only the Variant Demons that retreated. What remained were more of the Undead Air Force, creatures without consciousness. Perhaps they could match the Xyrin Combat Puppets in recklessness¨Cif not in strength, that is.


    The scene above, we all watched clearly from the command center, my feelings now, truly earth-shaking¡­


    ¡°The Avengers are indeed fierce,¡± I exhaled slowly, calming my emotions, ¡°but isn¡¯t designing a moving bomb with a human shell a bit of a dark joke?¡±


    Sandora answered while eating popcorn, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I¡¯m not the author¡­ cough, those designers¡­¡±


    Then, we collectively gazed intensely at the individual who could still manage to eat popcorn and watch the movie during intense combat and almost slipped up, while Little Baobao happily hopped next to Sandora, reaching out her hand for popcorn.


    Wait a minute! Little Baobao?!


    How did this little guy get here? Although I had become somewhat accustomed to this little one popping up anytime anywhere, but¡­ this is the command center, right? This place isn¡¯t supposed to be a daycare, is it?! Can someone tell me how those Xyrin Soldiers guarding the door let a little girl who is less than one meter tall and constantly stirring trouble into the command center?!


    Perhaps my facial expression was too obvious, even Dingdang, known for being slow, guessed my thoughts, this little thing holding a popcorn kernel that could be a bun for her, munching away like a little squirrel, mumbled in response, ¡°Because Little Baobao is also a Xyrin Host, this place is essentially a control room for Xyrin Host¡­ Ah Jun is really silly!¡±


    I had no words¡­


    ¡°I always feel something is off¡­¡±


    Just as we were slightly relaxing due to the enemy¡¯s temporary retreat, Big Sister suddenly frowned and made a comment, which immediately tensed us up again.


    You see, although Big Sister¡¯s intuition might not match that of Lin Xue, the Demi Immortal, she¡¯s generally very accurate and is always thorough and sharp, so we dared not take her words lightly.


    At this moment, Sandora had her head completely buried into a huge bag of popcorn. Hearing this, she also lifted her head and glanced at the holographic projection, saying, ¡°Indeed, the enemy wouldn¡¯t simply retreat so easily. And that Eternal Level spaceship has been hovering outside the range of the main cannon this whole time without any movement. After such a huge sacrifice, could it be¡­¡±


    Big Sister picked up where Sandora left off, ¡°After such a huge sacrifice and preparing a large-scale ambush, it¡¯s definitely not possible for them to be simply driven off by a mere thousand or two of our Avenger forces. And since the Eternal Level enemy ship still hasn¡¯t made any move, that means¡­¡±


    Even though I am not the quickest to catch on to schemes and plots, at this moment, I roughly guessed their thought, ¡°That means, they have another fallback plan?¡±


    Another fallback? Although this possibility was significant, what exactly was this fallback?


    In the hall, all commanders and operators began searching for any possible information, but aside from the continuously decreasing enemy cannon fodder and that huge Eternal Level, we detected no other enemy presence.


    ¡°Lin Xue, can you see anything?¡±


    Finally, I placed my hopes on our unconventional radar system.


    Lin Xue slightly closed her eyes, and after a minute, slowly opened them again then spoke in a slightly confused tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I really saw anything¡­ I saw a red sphere surrounded by some fragments, and then nothing.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°A red sphere?¡± We exchanged glances, and then Sandora suddenly seemed to recall something, saying, ¡°Could that red sphere be¡­¡±


    Just then, an alarm suddenly sounded in the command center!


    ¡°Serious system error! Serious system error! Core command source lost! Air Fortress emergency shutdown! Spaceship fleet uncontrollable! Energy System shutdown! Emergency switch to backup energy reserves, the fleet¡¯s protective barrier will disappear after thirty minutes! Entering energy control mode!¡±


    As the alarm blared, the bright lights in the command room began to extinguish one by one, all additional power-consuming devices also gradually silenced, leaving only the essential fire control systems, command systems, and defensive systems still running at low power consumption.


    Before we could react to this, Sivis, who was behind us at the command console, suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Eternal Level! The enemy¡¯s spaceship has activated!¡±

 Chapter 223 - Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Very Dangerous

    Chapter 223: Chapter 223 Very Dangerous Chapter 223: Chapter 223 Very Dangerous In the distant clouds, a massive shadow loomed, resembling an island ghost in the night sky. Ever since the battle began, the colossal spaceship, with its several dozen kilometers of vast body, had remained quietly stationary, observing our slaughter like a dormant beast. And now, it finally revealed its sharp fangs, ready to tear apart the enemy before it.


    Speckles of light appeared in front of the massive shadow, resembling the stars in the night sky. These star-like points moved independently and grew increasingly bright, gradually linking together into bright trajectories resembling circuit board lines. These lines intercrossed in complex ways, all converging on a central circle. Inside this circle, even brighter points of light moved rapidly, eventually forming an elliptical vortex¨Cjust like the dazzling Milky Way.


    ¡°The main cannon at the bow of the Eternal Level spaceship is a high-energy matter annihilation generator with an effective caliber of half a kilometer,¡± Sandora remarked. Her tone remained steady as she watched the clear scene transmitted from the holographic image, as if not even Doomsday could shake the calm and wise Queen Xyrin¨Cwell, I purposely avoided looking at the popcorn kernels clinging to her clothes. ¡°This devastating weapon can completely melt a medium-sized city within five seconds, and after two stages of charging, its power can double. Because of the energy disturbances when the main cannon activates, it also has a catchy name: Galaxy.¡±


    Ah, what a beautiful and powerful weapon! It would be better if it weren¡¯t aimed at us¨CIs now really the time to speak with such a calm tone!?


    Seeing Sandora¡¯s expression as if nothing was wrong, my internal coffee table was instantly flipped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Sandora continued with her composed expression, glancing indifferently at the holographic projection of the Eternal Level main cannon, which had transformed into a rotating galaxy, ¡°Although its power is strong, the combined protective barrier formed by the entire fleet is not something it can easily break. So, at least for the next thirty minutes until our energy is depleted, the enemy can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±


    So that means we need to find the reason for the fleet command system¡¯s collapse within thirty minutes? Time is truly of the essence.


    As I watched the protective barrier¡¯s energy intensity readings continuously decline, my forehead began to sweat slightly.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly came through, ¡°I¡¯m also scared.¡±


    I looked at her in surprise but met Sandora¡¯s calm eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I¡¯m afraid of being separated from you forever. However, I need to appear calm because if even the most powerful Xyrin Emperor shows fear, then our entire army is doomed. So, Ah Jun¡­¡±


    Looking into those still calm but now slightly fearful blue eyes before me, I suddenly grinned and cheerfully said, ¡°So, after all that, this big thing is just charging its main cannon to intimidate us. I don¡¯t believe that those Fallen Apostles, already crippled by the Divine Race, could annihilate us, the Ace Army!¡±


    Yes, I¡¯m afraid too, just like Sandora, who fears only that death will separate us. But my fear is even greater after all, besides Sandora, I¡¯m connected to Qianqian, my sister, Dingdang, Pandora¡­ I can¡¯t bear the departure of any of them. But now, Sandora and I must appear unconcerned, even mocking the arrogant spaceship, because we are the only people here who can¡¯t afford to show fear.


    Anyone with a double-digit IQ can figure out that the current situation is not a normal system malfunction¨Cthe technology of the Xyrin Empire hasn¡¯t degraded to the level of counterfeit mobile phones. Undoubtedly, our command system has been subjected to a devastating attack by the enemy. But¨Chow did they manage it?


    The highest control system of the entire spaceship fleet should have such comprehensive protective measures that it was completely destroyed before we could even react, even simple controls to maneuver the spaceship for avoidance were completely blocked. Could there really be a technology civilization more powerful than the Xyrin Empire out there!?


    However, we no longer have time to consider how the enemy broke through our control system; our urgent priority is to figure out how to get the completely paralyzed fleet moving again within thirty minutes.


    Sivis stood at the deputy officer¡¯s seat, shouting at the operators below who had descended into chaos, ¡°How is it, have you found the cause yet? Why can the backup energy only last half an hour?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the commander! The core command source is still unresponsive! There is an unexplained leak in the backup energy!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°What exactly is this core command source?¡± I suddenly realized that I had been listening to nonsense, and Qianqian and my sister beside me also had a bewildered expression.


    Sandora frowned and said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s Bubbles.¡±


    ¡°Right now, our connection with Bubbles has been severed,¡± seeing my still confused expression, Sandora explained, ¡°The central computer of the Air Fortress is Bubbles, and she is also the command center of the entire fleet. However, the continuous commands that had been coming from the Central Machine Room suddenly stopped, and we still can¡¯t reach her¡­ I fear the enemy has already destroyed the communication channels of the Central Machine Room and used Bubbles as a springboard, invading all the command computers of the fleet¡­ similar to computer viruses¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Qianqian immediately said anxiously, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we hurry to the Central Machine Room? Bubbles might be in danger!¡±


    Sandora¡¯s face darkened, and she shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s useless, because this here is the Central Machine Room¡­¡±


    This is it? I looked around curiously, but didn¡¯t find anything that could be slightly related to that millennia-old hikikomori.


    ¡°You won¡¯t find it, the Central Machine Room uses plane overlay technology. It hides in the same location as this command center but in a different dimensional space. To make it appear in our material plane would either require twisting the dimensions of the entire command room or for Bubbles on the other side to disconnect willingly. Both actions require Bubbles¡¯ participation¨Cthis design was meant to make the security of the core computer foolproof, but we never expected that Bubbles would end up trapped in a parallel space.¡±


    ¡°Plane overlay?¡± I tried hard to understand the professional jargon from Sandora¡¯s explanation, then translated it into something I could understand, ¡°So, Bubbles and her room are this very hall, and she herself is also standing beside us, but because the dimensions are different, we can¡¯t see each other. And now that Bubbles¡¯ commands can¡¯t reach the external systems of the fortress, she is trapped in parallel space, is that right?¡±


    Sandora nodded.


    ¡°This design is idiotic!¡± I exclaimed in shock. Whose idea was this? How did such a fundamentally flawed bug, where once the door is locked from inside no one can exit, pass the Xyrin Technicians¡¯ review? Didn¡¯t the designer consider what to do if the system malfunctioned?


    Sandora glanced at me, hesitated slightly, then said, ¡°This Air Fortress was temporarily converted from a planetary railgun turret, despite being powerful, it always had some vulnerabilities¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­I understood. It seemed it was on a whim that I decided to convert the planetary railgun into an Air Fortress. Now I am guilty, I repent, I am a novice¡­


    ¡°While this loophole exists, its chance of actual occurrence is still very small,¡± Sandora seemed to notice my distressed face and continued to explain, ¡°The protective measures of the Xyrin Host itself are no less intricate than those of a well-designed fortress control center. Although Bubbles usually seems unreliable, she is indeed an experienced and senior Angel Envoy, and nearly any external system intrusion would fail to penetrate the information barrier within Bubbles. The enemy must have obtained a more effective trump card, fearing even if we brought a Savior Level Star Fortress, it would still be invaded¡­ Humph, this shame, I, Sandora, will remember!¡±


    As Sandora finished speaking, a strong spatial disturbance suddenly appeared next to us, and the twins Asida-Asidora emerged in the command room amidst a dazzling white light.


    Why have they come? According to the previous plan, weren¡¯t they supposed to be stationed at Serramo Island?


    Seeing the confusion on my face, Sandora explained, ¡°Asida and Asidora possess many skills that can interfere with space. I wanted to try letting them shift our phase, perhaps without destroying the machine room, they could send us into the same dimension as Bubbles. As for Serramo, these sisters completely ignore spatial distances and can arrive at any scene in no time, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224 Chapter 224 The Other Side of This World

    Chapter 224: Chapter 224: The Other Side of This World Chapter 224: Chapter 224: The Other Side of This World ¡°We can phase transition up to four people,¡± Asida and Asidora had already learned their mission through Sandora¡¯s Spirit commands, and after looking at each other, they said, ¡°However, if the person being transitioned is a Xyrin Emperor, the energy consumption will double.¡±


    ¡°So you mean to say that transitioning someone like Sandora or me once is equivalent to transitioning two people?¡± I understood the twins¡¯ intention, then pondered briefly, ¡°Either Sandora or I must remain outside to oversee the bigger picture. Sandora is more familiar with the Imperial Army, so it¡¯s more appropriate for her to stay and command. That leaves two others to enter the parallel dimension with me¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Sandora said, ¡°Little Baobao must go with us.¡±


    ¡°Little Baobao?¡± I asked in surprise, ¡°The child is going too? We don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in the Central Machine Room, and it would be bad if there¡¯s danger. Besides, she doesn¡¯t understand anything, how can she help?¡±


    ¡°I know¡­ but she is the Xyrin Host,¡± Sandora bent down, gently hugged the somewhat dazed Little Baobao, and then whispered, ¡°I¡¯m worried about worse situations occurring in the Central Machine Room. If something happens to Baobao, even if you could find her, we still wouldn¡¯t be able to regain control over the fleet. Only her daughter could take over system control under such circumstances¡­¡±


    I see, but¡­


    I looked at the little girl who was gripping the hem of my clothes, licking a lollipop with curiosity at the sudden appearance of the twin sisters and occasionally scanning Alaya¡¯s wings with her sparkling eyes while muttering a few phrases in an alien language¨CHow can this little one have such expressive actions?¨Cand suddenly felt that letting this little fool take over system control might be no better than being directly bombarded by an Eternal Level main cannon.


    Just think about the consequences of giving all the nuclear bombs¡¯ master switch to your niece who is not even five years old, and you¡¯ll understand my concerns.


    Not only me, even Qianqian and her sister wore a blank expression, as if they couldn¡¯t imagine such a day-in, day-out eater, sleeper, and player, who knew nothing but to hang around adults for fun, seriously issuing orders as a core computer¨CSpeaking of which, isn¡¯t her mother only marginally better than her own daughter?


    Sandora patted Little Baobao¡¯s head, leaving the little one baffled, while she said to me with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the captains and operators will still directly control the spaceships. Little Baobao will merely serve as a system platform that can coordinate the entire fleet. For the Xyrin Host, such a task is like an instinct, just as the autonomic nervous system in humans can unconsciously control the heartbeat. By the time Little Baobao stands in the main hub slot, everything will be set.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like a compatible version of Windows?¡± I understood, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with that¡­ um, theoretically¡­


    That means the ones undergoing phase transition will be me, Little Baobao, and one more spot left¡­


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the one who volunteered was Qianqian.


    ¡°At least now, I can be of some help,¡± Qianqian said, looking into my eyes with a smile.


    So that¡¯s how it is, this silly girl. Because she didn¡¯t know much about the Xyrin Army, didn¡¯t understand battle command, nor did she have her sister¡¯s ability to analyze situations calmly or Lin Xue¡¯s superpower akin to a war cheat, she could only sit idly by during the battle just now, playing the role of a bystander. Just because of that, she came up with the idea that she was useless¡­


    Cough, cough¡­ Seems like I was about the same just now.


    When it comes to tactical idiots, Qianqian and I are definitely the most standout two among our group, even Dingdang, that little thing, has accumulated astonishing war knowledge over its billion-year lifetime, a fact that brings tears to both Qianqian¡¯s and my eyes.


    Sandora, being so smart, of course, guessed Qianqian¡¯s thoughts, then scanned her back and forth with an envious gaze and reluctantly nodded, ¡°Qianqian is suitable. We only have thirty minutes¨Cnow only twenty five, but the time in the parallel dimension can slightly drift relative to the Main Material Plane. After completing the phase transition, Qianqian, you should immediately try to slow down time around you as much as possible. If possible, this range should ideally cover the entire Air Fortress to give us more time.¡±


    Qianqian nodded, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t quite understand, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡­Honey, could you be a bit more subtle with the first half of your sentence? It¡¯s kind of embarrassing¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin then,¡± said Sandora, motioning for everyone to step back a bit, while Qianqian and I stood together with Little Baobao standing between us, tightly holding our hands and occasionally looking up curiously at ¡°mom and dad,¡± babbling her own queries.


    ¡°Just like a family of three¡­¡± Lin Xue suddenly commented dryly from the side, her gaze towards me nakedly filled with the message, ¡°You¡¯re forever a dad.¡±


    This guy!


    Unfortunately, before I could express my opinion, Asida and Asidora had already taken positions to our left and right. Accompanied by violent spatial fluctuations, our surroundings instantly collapsed into scattered fragments.


    It felt like only a moment had passed, and the collapsed fragments in front of our eyes quickly reassembled into a complete scene¨Cstill the wide command room, each chair, each instrument just as we had seen seconds ago, but everything was different.


    Not a soul in sight¨Cthe sisters, Sandora, Pandora, and the others who had just stood before us were now nowhere to be seen. I had anticipated this; this was merely an ¡°Other Space¡± located at the same spatial coordinates as the command room. Though the settings mirrored those of the command room, it was unmistakably empty¨Cwell, I couldn¡¯t say it was completely devoid of people, as the sisters were actually still standing in front of us. Due to a phase shift, however, we could no longer perceive each other, similar to how ordinary humans can¡¯t see the continuous electromagnetic waves around them; we and the sisters had become beings of different dimensions.


    In front of us, various instruments that had been buzzing just seconds ago now fell silent; the flashing display machines turned a dull gray, and the entire command room¨Cnow better termed the Central Machine Room¨Cwas filled with a uniform pale blue glow, yet oddly, all the lights overhead were off.


    Brilliantly lit and bustling one second, cold and desolate the next, like a death zone. Although I knew this was a normal phenomenon when entering a parallel dimension, I still felt a ghostly chill down my spine.


    Well, although I normally had a ghost-like creature that glowed automatically following me around.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Mommy¡­ that¡­ mmmh¡­ that¡­¡±


    Little Baobao suddenly pointed towards a crystal prism at the front end of the hall, calling out in her baby voice, her muddled language for the first time forming a logically understandable structure that clarified her point to me.


    Following the direction of Little Baobao¡¯s finger, I finally saw that this Central Machine Room wasn¡¯t exactly like the command room; at the very least, the crystal prism, clearly serving as the slot for the Xyrin Host, was not something that should have appeared in the command room¨Cand Baobao was probably inside that prism.


    I scooped up Little Baobao in an instant, and Qianqian and I ran towards the crystal prism.


    Beneath the prism, we saw a core computer lying on the floor, engrossed in a PSP game.


    ¡­Should I be crying or laughing right now?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Noticing the movement nearby, Little Loli, utterly immersed in her game world, finally looked up. Seeing us, she unashamedly stood up and cheerily said, ¡°Ah, Emperor Chen Jun and Lady Qianqian are here¡­ and Little Baobao too?¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you still calm right now? Our fortress has lost control!¡±


    Baobao awkwardly scratched her head and then spoke somewhat dejectedly, ¡°I know the fortress has lost control, and if I¡¯m not mistaken, the entire fleet must be paralyzed due to program interference, but¡­ there¡¯s nothing I can do about it now¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Baobao stretched out her small hand and patted the crystal prism behind her.


    ¡°I was forcibly ejected from the slot, and this eject command was locked with the highest level password.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Chapter 225 Chapter 225 In Desperate Straits

    Chapter 225: Chapter 225 In Desperate Straits Chapter 225: Chapter 225 In Desperate Straits ¡°I got ejected, from the main computer¡¯s slot.¡±


    Bubbles nonchalantly patted the crystal prism behind her, then, as I watched agape, suddenly turned around and delivered a heavy roundhouse kick to the crystal prism, followed by a barrage of Fu Hu Ba Wang Fist, Lu Mountain Ascending Dragon Dominator, Forced Floating Shovel, Instant Kick, Inch Fist, Yong Chun, Five Elements Fist, Eight Diagram Palm, and even two blindingly flashy Turtle-style Energy Skills. This fierce Loli in front of me subjected the sturdy crystal prism to a brutal two-minute beating that was entirely beyond my comprehension, filling the entire hall with the sounds of ¡°bang bang slap slap¡± and Bubbles¡¯ own encouraging ¡°hei hei ha hei.¡± Finally, Bubbles ended her onslaught with a bow of her fists and nonchalantly patted the poor crystal prism, as if nothing had happened, and said, ¡°See, this thing doesn¡¯t show any respect at all.¡±


    ¡­You¡¯re awesome, you¡¯re powerful!


    Qianqian and I stiffly turned to look at each other and both felt that everything before us was so bizarre. Who would have thought that the usually quiet Bubbles would reveal such a terrifying side, or is it that every homebody creature, once back in the real world, would transform into some kind of rampaging Godzilla-like species?


    What¡¯s more, we¡¯re used to the obedient and understanding Little Baobao. Now, suddenly seeing a berserk version with the same face really¡­ freaks us out¡­


    Yeah, freaks us out, that¡¯s the adjective¡­


    The reason Qianqian and I were so shocked that we were practically stupefied is because Bubbles is usually a hardcore homebody, even when deployed she¡¯d just hole up in the computer room to work and game alone. This little homebody girl had so little interaction with us that, if it weren¡¯t for her occasional appearances at meal times, I might forget there was such a ¡°kid¡¯s mother¡± in our big family. So, seeing Bubbles¡¯ real side after leaving the gaming world just makes Qianqian and I think¨Cthis world is truly crazy.


    ¡°What in the world happened?¡±


    After finally suppressing the barrage of snarky comments flying around my head, I hurriedly asked, to prevent this irritable Little Loli from doing anything else surprising¨Cwonder what it would look like if Bubbles and Pandora teamed up?


    One is a pseudo homebody who is so reclusive she barely makes a fifteen-minute daily appearance but has a wild and barbaric temperament, the other is a pseudo-iceberg with a frosty face and a personality of nihility, yet she dreams of waging wars and conquering the world every day. When these two oddly similar little creatures meet¡­


    For some reason, the promotional poster for 2012 suddenly appeared in my mind¡­


    I absolutely can¡¯t let these two get together! At least without adult supervision, these two mobile nukes must be stored separately!


    Of course, Bubbles was unaware of the countless thoughts whirling around in my brain¨CI made sure not to let the thoughts in my head be broadcasted through the Spiritual Connection.


    ¡°The cause is unclear, but the control system seems to have received a strange command from an unknown source, commanding the Air Fortress to shut down its core computer urgently,¡± Bubbles said, continuously kicking the poor crystal prism while responding to my question in a calm voice, ¡°At that time, most of my attention was on coordinating the entire fleet¡¯s fire control and defense systems. I decided to ignore the obviously unprocessable erroneous command, but¡­¡±


    The little girl suddenly drew a large handgun that looked to be at least 9mm in caliber and turned to fire four shots at the crystal prism.


    Such an irritable Loli!


    Bubbles didn¡¯t notice the sheepish looks on Qianqian¡¯s and my faces, but instead gritted her teeth and said, ¡°God knows how, but that idiotic command somehow got upgraded to the highest level of military encryption, and as I didn¡¯t actively oppose it, it was automatically executed! By the time I realized, I had already been ejected by this thing, and all external connections were cut¨CI was in the middle of a raid! Waaaah¡­ My hard-found, non-idiotic team!! If I find out who caused this accident, I¡¯m going to whip their corpse a thousand times, a thousand times!!!¡±


    Qianqian and I looked at each other, then in unison stepped forward, pinched Bubbles¡¯ cheeks, and started pulling to each side.


    ¡°¡­Waaaah¡­ I was wrong¡­ It hurts, it hurts¡­¡±


    Forget it, there¡¯s really no handling this one. Anyway, I¡¯m surrounded by such unreliable people¡­ I¡¯m used to it¡­


    ¡°That thing, the highest level military encryption, what is it? It¡¯s military secret, right?¡±


    Bubbles rubbed her cheeks, aggrieved, and answered dully, ¡°Yes, the highest level military cipher is a set of extremely complex dynamic encryption rules. It can encrypt any ordinary character into a 322-bit password that changes every six milliseconds, and only by using a three-dimensional decryption method that mimics the structure of a silicon atom can they be restored to recognizable characters. This encryption algorithm has countless variants, and in general, only at least General Level Angel Envoys are authorized to use this cipher algorithm. I simply can¡¯t comprehend how such a formidable encryption method was broken¨Ckeep in mind, even the latest model Xyrin Host would need at least one minute to decrypt even an encrypted punctuation mark, yet this cipher can change every six milliseconds, meaning, this encryption algorithm is simply impossible to crack!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible to crack,¡± I no longer had the mood to marvel at how shockingly impressive this aberrant level encryption algorithm truly was, instead focusing my thoughts elsewhere, ¡°The enemy doesn¡¯t need to crack the cipher because they can precisely control the whole set of encryption algorithms. So, the true purpose of their relentless attacks with cannon fodder troops wasn¡¯t to deplete our energy, but rather to exhaust the processing capacity of the Xyrin Host? That really is an unexpectedly shrewd tactic. First, they use a mass of cannon fodder to drain the system resources of the Xyrin Host, then send erroneous system commands using the highest clearance cipher, forcing the already overstretched Xyrin Host to be ejected from the system, and finally, they launch a fatal strike with a devastating weapon against our paralyzed forces¡­ Damn!¡±


    There was more on my mind, something Bubbles just mentioned: the extreme complexity of this encryption algorithm and the privilege required to access it¨Conly Angel Envoys at General Level or higher could control this algorithm.


    Despite having the necessary clearance level, as an Earthling, I obviously couldn¡¯t master this super algorithm, which was almost indescribable in its horror. Yet, aside from me, there were two others with sufficient clearance: Sandora and Pandora.


    The thought of suspecting either of them was nearly inconceivable for me, but then¡­


    I remembered the strange future scene that Lin Xue had mentioned to me. Could it be that Pandora really¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice suddenly pulled me back to reality. I came to my senses, just in time to meet a pair of cold eyes, tinged with a trace of concern¨Cthe Qianqian after activating her powers had transformed into her inner personality.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± I shook my head, putting that matter aside for now, ¡°Bubbles, do you have a way to re-enter the mainframe slot now? Or any other means to regain control of the system?¡±


    Bubbles shook her head, and her dejection was plain to see. ¡°The highest encryption has locked the entire control system. This thing prohibits any external instruction sources from accessing it. If it were a celestial giant machine like Jelnor, perhaps it might be possible to crack such encryption within six milliseconds, but I am just a small unit designed for frontline expansion¡­¡±


    I thought I didn¡¯t understand¡­


    Just as we were at our wits¡¯ end with this super-durable Crystal Prism that could withstand a Starburst, Little Baobao had already joyfully hugged the large, gleaming pillar. The little one, with no resistance to anything shiny, completely treated the prism as a super toy. She was now huffing and puffing, psyching herself up while attempting to climb up the pillar¨Cof course, she was bound to fail.


    ¡°Damn!¡± I cursed under my breath, smashing my fist onto the Crystal Prism that had been vexing Bubbles for who knows how long. I knew that, right now, at my side, Sandora and the others in another dimension were anxiously waiting for the system to recover, with the Eternal Level Main Cannon poised to launch a deadly attack on them at any moment. Even though Qianqian had temporarily frozen the time in that parallel dimension with her superpower, she couldn¡¯t sustain it indefinitely. We really didn¡¯t have much time to waste!


    Bubbles looked at my ever-changing expression and suddenly said, ¡°If there¡¯s really no way, I¡¯ll have to try self-disintegration. Once the core of the Xyrin Host is removed, it can bypass most of the programming barriers and connect directly with any system. Perhaps then, I might be able to seize back control of the system for a short time.¡±


    I barely understood what Bubbles was talking about, but I had a gut feeling that it wasn¡¯t a good idea.


    Qianqian spoke up before I could, asking, ¡°If you do that, you¡¯ll die, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°How to put it¡­ From a human perspective, I would be considered dead, since after my core is removed, it would lose all personality and thought, turning into a pure calculation machine, much like those primitive non-intelligent computers used by humans on Earth. It¡¯s not much of a concern to me, really. After all, a Xyrin Host is essentially a computer, and emotional personalities are inherently superfluous. It¡¯s just a pity that I won¡¯t be able to play games anymore¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t care, huh¡­ silly girl, if you don¡¯t care, why are you crying?


    I bent down and embraced Bubbles in my arms, firmly saying, ¡°Under no circumstances are you allowed to willingly give up your own life. That is a core command given to you by me, in my capacity as the Xyrin Emperor. Understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Just then, a burst of intense white light interrupted whatever Bubbles was about to say, followed by Little Baobao¡¯s frightened scream suddenly coming from above us.

 Chapter 226 - Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Dark Shadow

    Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Dark Shadow Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Dark Shadow Suddenly, a burst of white light and Little Baobao¡¯s cries of panic shattered our solemn atmosphere. When I followed the sound, I discovered that Little Baobao, who had just been hugging the crystal column, had somehow entered inside it. She was now floating two meters above us in mid-air. Countless bright white light beams spread from both the top and bottom of the column, converging toward Little Baobao. The sudden change visibly terrified her; she was crying out loud while flailing her little arms and legs, trying to dodge those ever-approaching white lines. Unfortunately, hanging mid-air, Little Baobao couldn¡¯t find any leverage, no matter how hard she tried, and the white beams continued to approach at a relentless, slow pace.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±


    I blurted out instinctively and then realized instantly: wasn¡¯t this the same scene that Bubbles experienced in the host slot before?


    Indeed, standing by my side, Bubbles, seeing her daughter trapped by the crystal prism, whispered in disbelief, ¡°¡­how¡­ how is this possible!? The system was clearly locked by that error command¡­ Could Little Baobao have cracked that strong encryption algorithm¡­? That¡¯s impossible! Little Baobao¡¯s capabilities should still be less than half as strong as mine!¡±


    At that moment, however, I couldn¡¯t focus on why Little Baobao could bypass the system¡¯s lock and enter the host slot. The little one¡¯s panic and cries were the most urgent matter. Without hesitation, I leaped, using my spiritual power that resonates with any energy to form an invisible anti-gravity platform beneath my feet, and then I stood steadily at the same height as Little Baobao. Bubbles also activated her anti-gravity floating system to come next to me. As for Qianqian, although her superpower seemed utterly useless for hovering, I had underestimated this girl¡¯s imagination¨Cshe actually used a time pause to form a staircase out of air and walked up to us steadily¡­


    It¡¯s said that imagination is the catalyst for human progress¡­ ahem, let¡¯s put that topic aside for now¡­


    Seeing the closest people suddenly appear in front of her, Little Baobao immediately stopped crying and lunged toward us¨Cof course, since she was within the crystal prism¡¯s force field, she flailed about but couldn¡¯t get any closer to us, seeing that the little one was about to burst into tears again, I quickly patted the crystal column to calm her down.


    ¡°Sweetie, don¡¯t be scared, this column can¡¯t hurt you!¡±


    Little Baobao, with tears welling in her eyes, looked at us while stretching out her little hands and desperately said, ¡°Pa¡­ Dad¡­ Daddy¡­¡±


    ¡­I was all in, let it be a tragedy!


    ¡°Daddy is here! You stay here for a bit because there is something very important for you to do, and Daddy will get you out soon, okay?¡±


    Bubbles also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, darling, there¡¯s something very important that only you can do, and Mommy will tell you what to do soon.¡±


    Qianqian swept us a few times with a strange look and then suddenly blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any guilt?¡±


    ¡­ I had a strong sense of tragedy ¡­


    Fortunately, although Little Baobao was quite scared, he was a well-behaved child with a strong understanding. With Bubbles¡¯ explanation and my reassurance, the little guy soon calmed down and then listened, somewhat comprehending, to the task Bubbles assigned to him.


    Actually, for him, the task was very simple. First, quietly stay within the Crystal Prism, then pass all received information to his automatic computational module. Second, if the instructions don¡¯t come from the fortress command room, no matter how high the execution level, deny them all to prevent the enemy from blocking our last Xyrin Host by using the same trick. Third¡­ never touch commands that include words like ¡°self-destruct¡± or ¡°self-explode,¡± no matter how curious you are. ¡­


    Honestly, when I heard the third requirement, I felt cold sweat all over. Was it really a good idea to entrust these things to such a small fool?


    But the problem was, besides Little Baobao, we no longer had any spare Xyrin Hosts.


    ¡°It should be fine,¡± Bubbles, seeing my uneasy expression, confidently patted his washboard-like chest. ¡°Little Baobao is my daughter; she can easily handle such simple tasks ¡ª in theory.¡±


    ¡­ Can you not say that last sentence with such a proud expression?


    Although I always felt uneasy, Little Baobao¡¯s progress seemed quite smooth. The white beams of light, upon receiving Little Baobao¡¯s permission, changed from their initial staggered gait; almost in the blink of an eye, they converged above and below the little guy¡¯s head, assembling into two rings about a meter in diameter, half a meter from his head and feet. The two milky-white glowing halos successfully caught the little one¡¯s attention. Little Baobao, who was initially frightened and crying, had now completely forgotten his fear and was showing great curiosity towards the glowing circle above his head. He stretched his little arms to try to reach the hovering halo above his head, occasionally emitting happy laughter.


    ¡­ I once again began to worry about that pile of commands containing the dangerous words ¡°self-destruct¡± and ¡°self-explode.¡±


    Just as Little Baobao was joyfully playing with the halo above his head, the entire Central Machine Room also underwent significant changes. A deep humming began emanating from every corner of the space, and the previously shut down equipment started one by one, displaying various complex symbols and text. The pale blue glow that filled our surroundings gradually disappeared, replaced by bright ordinary lighting. In the middle of the machine room, the large holographic projector, same as in the command room, hummed back to life, showing the scenario in the dimensions where Sandora and others were. What reassured me was that, although the reckless Undead Air Force was still desperately launching attacks, our fleet had not suffered major losses yet. Most of the Energy Shields were still saturated. It seemed that in just a short fifteen minutes, the enemy hadn¡¯t managed to destroy our Defensive Force Field. As for the Eternal-class enemy ships still charging their Main Cannons in the distant clouds, the beautiful galaxy-shaped Energy Vortex now almost took up the entire area of the Eternal-class Ship Bow. However, now I suddenly felt that this thing wasn¡¯t as dangerous as before¡­


    ¡°Our task is completed, right?¡± I let out a breath of relief. Although such a task wasn¡¯t dangerous, it brought me pressure no less than fighting a war. After all, we were doing the job of repairing the command system in an extremely dangerous situation where the whole army could be annihilated. If the task failed, the outcome would be obvious.


    I was about to contact Sandora and return to the Main Material Plane when, out of the corner of my eye, I suddenly noticed a shadow flashing past the door of the Command Room, which wasn¡¯t fully closed.


    I thought it was an illusion, but Qianqian suddenly called out sharply next to me, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    I asked Bubbles, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there someone else here?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Before you arrived, I was the only one here!¡±


    I exchanged a glance with Qianqian, and we made a decision simultaneously.


    ¡°Bubbles, you stay here with the child, Qianqian and I will go take a look!¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful, and remember, never leave this Command Tower. The scope of this dimension crack is limited to the Command Tower and a narrow space around it. Once you leave that range, you will be instantly squeezed into the Endless Void. Even your powers won¡¯t last long there.¡±


    After Bubbles briefed us with this, she turned back and, although I didn¡¯t notice any pockets on her simple dress, pulled out two Xyrin Military Daggers that twinkled faintly with light. She excitedly said to Little Baobao, ¡°Come, Mommy will teach you how to dismantle the enemy¡¯s bones¡­¡±


    I stepped forward and gave her a noogie. ¡°Teach her something normal, will you! Do you want our kid to become a bandit!?¡±


    Qianqian came up and gave me a noogie. ¡°Say ¡®our child¡¯ again and see what happens!¡±


    ¡­In conclusion, I¡¯m just a tragedy.


    After coming out from the Central Machine Room, Qianqian and I started searching the corridors for traces of the shadow we saw earlier. To relieve the boredom, I started looking for idle chit-chat, like about that ¡°mother-daughter¡± duo we saw earlier.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Bubbles¡¯ real personality to be so¡­alternative¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    ¡°So staying indoors really should have a limit; I think Bubbles even has some tendencies toward being abnormal.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    ¡°You think Little Baobao won¡¯t end up with the same personality as her mom, right? As parents, we must pay attention to nurturing our child¡¯s character.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡­Alright, I give up. Qianqian after her personality change really isn¡¯t as cute as the usual lively girl!


    Qianqian immediately scanned me with a dangerous look.


    ¡°Do you dislike how I look now?¡±


    Her tone was so cold, I felt like I was streaking in the Alps.


    So I hate this mind-broadcasting feature that always puts me in awkward situations.


    Qianqian spoke again, coldly, ¡°Only you would make this mistake, and frequently at that¨Clike right now.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    To reiterate, Hei Qianqian is indeed not cute!


    Just as I was feeling embarrassed, a blurry black shadow suddenly streaked across my vision.


    Before I could even react, Qianqian instinctively activated her ability, she swung her arm furiously at the shadow, and said in a low voice, ¡°Your time ends here!¡±


    The shadow vanished in a flash, and I was left frozen mid-air in a silly pose, emotionally overwhelmed inside.

 Chapter 227 - Chapter 227 Chapter 227 The Cloak Girl

    Chapter 227: Chapter 227: The Cloak Girl Chapter 227: Chapter 227: The Cloak Girl ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    After a clumsy silence lasting three seconds, Qianqian finally turned her head away, her face slightly flushed, and whispered in an almost inaudible voice.


    I hadn¡¯t expected that Qianqian, even after transforming into her dark personality, would show such an adorable reaction¨Cof course, it would have been even better if she had remembered to put me down first.


    I had to admit, Qianqian¡¯s superpower was truly incredible. Just the phrase ¡°control over time¡± was enough to make any superpower user grind their teeth with envy, and now that ability had spectacularly transformed me into a comical sculpture, permanently posed in mid-air. And worse, Qianqian seemed to have completely forgotten to retract her ability amidst her apology and embarrassment, leaving her boyfriend hanging.


    So, when half a minute later a thud of a heavy object hitting the ground echoed behind the already distant Qianqian, the girl, whose nerves were thick regardless of which personality was in control, blushed even deeper.


    ¡°¡­Sorry¡­¡±


    I was officially defeated by this girl.


    With resignation, I tousled Qianqian¡¯s hair, shrugged my shoulders, and with a mix of laughter and tears said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice someone missing right beside you just now?¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s response was straightforward: ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°That could be¡­¡±


    ¡°There really wasn¡¯t!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    As I was trying to have a fragmented chat with Qianqian, who had clearly become more difficult to communicate with after her personality change, while we patrolled inside the Command Tower, that shadow finally appeared again!


    Like a swift leopard concealed in the darkness, a pitch-black figure flashed past the corner of the corridor right before my eyes.


    Qianqian immediately activated her ability, while I, with lightning-fast reflexes, leaped to the side¨CI didn¡¯t want to be turned into a comical sculpture by this blundering gal again!


    Just as the dark figure tried to dash around the corner ahead, it suddenly froze mid-air, and with a thump, I found myself pressed against the wall¡­


    It truly was a scene filled with comedy¨Cif it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was my face plastered against the wall¡­


    Obviously, this time the other party¡¯s luck hadn¡¯t done them any favors. Qianqian¡¯s superpower took effect before the figure could escape the range, abruptly halting the impressively speedy silhouette in mid-air. I finally got a clear view of the figure¨Cit was a petite girl clad in a black cloak. This sight brought a new level of funny realization about my own previous posture. But in less than two seconds, a mysterious red glow appeared beneath the figure¡¯s feet, sweeping rapidly over her entire body. Then, just like that, the girl landed lightly on the ground, effortlessly breaking free from Qianqian¡¯s powerful time manipulation!


    The liberated figure in black did not pause for a moment, vanishing from our sight as swiftly as a gust of wind.


    I slowly slid down the wall, then wiped the blood from my nose¨Cbefore jumping, I really should have checked how close the wall was to me¡­


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s voice was cool yet caring, and of course¡­ ahem, I could still hear an almost uncontrollable chuckle within.


    ¡°Just look at that very familiar face print on the wall beside you¡­¡±


    Finally, Qianqian couldn¡¯t hold back a giggle, but she quickly composed herself and reverted to her aloof demeanor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s chase after her. The Command Tower isn¡¯t that big; she won¡¯t get away.¡±


    I pressed my nose, replied in a muffled voice, and followed Qianqian as we ran forward.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if it was my imagination, but I felt a strange sense of familiarity with the girl whose face was completely obscured by the black cloak.


    The opponent¡¯s speed was indeed astonishing. Qianqian and I saw that black shadow, swift as the wind, flash before our eyes more than once. However, each time before we could react, the figure would vanish down some fork in the path or around a corner. My physique already far surpassed that of an ordinary human, and Qianqian had even employed the power of Time Acceleration, yet the two of us still couldn¡¯t catch up to the person. This filled me with increasing surprise.


    Not only was I surprised by the opponent¡¯s speed, but I was also stunned by her familiarity with the place, as if she were in her own home. The Command Tower was neither overwhelmingly large nor particularly small, but each level had a different functional structure, and navigating each corridor and side passage was far from easy. And yet, during our pursuit, this girl ¨C whose intentions were still unknown to us ¨C could navigate through the high-speed chase with precise knowledge of every path ahead. Honestly, even I had gotten lost several times within this Command Tower!


    Of course, the above does not, in any way whatsoever, suggest that I have a terrible sense of direction¨Clisten, definitely not!!


    After chasing the mysterious little girl to an exit near the top of the Command Tower and once again losing track of her, Qianqian and I stopped simultaneously, as if by agreement.


    ¡°She seems to be leading us here on purpose,¡± I said cautiously as I surveyed our surroundings, voicing my suspicions.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Qianqian responded matter-of-factly.


    I freaked out instantly, ¡°You realized this earlier?!¡±


    ¡°I got that feeling after she deliberately appeared before us for the third time,¡± Qianqian said, mercilessly striking at what little pride I had left. They say a woman¡¯s intuition is three times stronger than a man¡¯s, but¡­ was I really that slow on the uptake?


    Fortunately, my adaptability was quite robust. After a moment¡¯s self-hypnosis, I managed to forget the tragic fact that even Qianqian, who was usually so thick-skinned, had better observational and deductive skills than myself. ¡°If you realized she was leading us here all along, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± I questioned her beside me.


    ¡°There was no need¨Cwhatever her goals are, as soon as we catch up to her, everything will become eminently clear.¡±


    ¡­Qianqian seemed truly weird in this situation¡­


    Although my instincts told me that the person had probably set a trap for us, Qianqian and I couldn¡¯t just give up. The Central Machine Room was akin to the heart of the entire fleet, of vital importance. Whether the stranger was friend or foe, we could not allow such an unfamiliar person to wander around the machine room. Especially since Bubbles and Little Baobao were not Xyrin Apostles adept at combat. Without time to erect defensive structures, even a squad leader-level Xyrin Soldier could easily defeat a Xyrin Host. One of them was my daughter, and the other was¡­ cough cough, let¡¯s just say the mother of my child¡­in any case, I couldn¡¯t accept any harm coming to either one of them.


    The person we were chasing had last disappeared behind the sealed door up ahead. After getting lost countless times, I knew that beyond this sealed door, there were no corridors left to hide in¨Cit was the tip of the Command Tower, a rather spacious open-air platform. The whole platform was as bald as Er-Tuzi¡¯s head who used to sell mutton skewers outside my school when I was a kid. Even for a little guy like Dingdang, playing hide and seek on this platform would be problematic, meaning the mysterious girl¡¯s ultimate goal was to lead us to the platform at the top of the Command Tower.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Qianqian and I said in unison, then we smiled faintly at each other, momentarily taken aback.


    With a hiss, the sealed door smoothly slid open to either side, revealing a broad expanse of metal ground and the cloaked girl standing at the far edge of the platform, her back still to us.


    She was clearly aware of our arrival because I saw her figure wobble slightly. But even as Qianqian and I advanced to within ten meters of her, she showed no intention of turning around.


    I took a moment to observe my surroundings and realized that just as Bubbles had described, the range of the entire world was confined to this lone Command Tower. Besides the platform under our feet, everything between heaven and earth was a murky grey-black, resembling an endless fog without the texture of fog. It appeared to be simply color, a grey-black that surrounded us. This boundless ¡°space¡± had no concept of celestial boundaries¨Cin fact, once one left the confines of this Command Tower, the grey-black offered no concept of up, down, left, or right. The parallel dimension technology used in the Central Machine Room bore a mysterious semblance to creating something from nothing¨Ca reverse space-time theoretically nonexistent but forcibly superimposed over our physical dimension. This reverse space-time was so-called parallel dimension. After all, Xyrin Apostles were not true Heavenly Gods, incapable of creating a world out of thin air. Thus, the scope of a parallel dimension is often very limited. Beyond the material area of a parallel dimension lies the edge of the Void Universe, and this grey-black ¡°space¡± around us¨CGod knows if that place even encompasses the concept of ¡°space¡±¨Cserves as a buffer between the Universe and the Void.


    It was said that Ghost Energy, the most widely employed energy source of the Xyrin Empire, was extracted from this buffer zone, a conversion of decaying Void Energy. And every advanced Xyrin Apostle possessed at least one Ghost Energy Reactor set up in an Other Space, providing them with astonishing energy. It was assumed that this reactor was situated in such a special space.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Xyrin Civilization, oh¡­ I truly wonder whether Earth¡¯s humans will ever have the potential to evolve to such a level of super civilization, where one could converse with gods on equal terms. Just thinking about it seemed nearly impossible¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun, you are daydreaming,¡± I suddenly heard Qianqian¡¯s cool voice at my ear, snapping me back from my wandering thoughts that had reached the distant edges of the universe, contemplating the future path of human development.


    At that moment, the mysterious girl in front of us finally broke the silence, her voice resonating with the likeness of an exploding flame but also sounding quite pleasant, ¡°Finally¡­ I can take it back¡­¡±


    Along with these cryptic words, she slowly turned around and removed her hood.


    ********************************************Huff huff*******************************************


    Now it¡¯s time for a no-responsibility, no-reward guessing game. Who do you think this girl is?

 Chapter 228 - Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Black Pandora

    Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Black Pandora Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Black Pandora ¡°Finally¡­ I can take it back¡­¡±


    The strange cloaked girl in front of me said, slowly turning around and pulling back the wide hood that covered her face.


    A face that was eerily familiar appeared before my eyes, and then, Sister Qianqian and I involuntarily let out gasps of shock.


    ¡°Pandora!?¡±


    Yes, it was Pandora, unmistakably Pandora! I would never misidentify her, especially not at a time like this, with the face that had appeared before me!


    But, there seemed to be a slight difference.


    Although it was nearly the same face, the ¡°Pandora¡± in front of me wore expressions I had never seen before: anger, excitement, anticipation, and a hint of madness. Such a rich range of expressions on that face, a face I had grown accustomed to being cold and statue-like, felt so discordant. Her eyes were different from the Pandora I knew as well. Due to her ¡°model,¡± Pandora¡¯s eyes usually were a focus-less gray, almost expressionless, but during combat, they would turn a bright purple-red, enhancing her observational abilities and attack accuracy exponentially. When computing and processing massive amounts of information rapidly, Pandora¡¯s eyes would change to a beautiful ice blue with specks of light twinkling inside¨Cjust a side note, during these times, a funny ¡°beeping¡± sound would always come from inside her.


    Cough cough¡­ What I mean is, the eyes of this Pandora in front of me are completely different from those of the obedient sister I know. Her pupils were like those of a cat, blood-red and slit! I clearly remember, Pandora¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t supposed to be like this!


    Yet despite all these differences, the girl in front of me truly possessed a face identical to Pandora¡¯s, that always cold, emotionless little face that would appear beside me at any time¨CI could never mistake it.


    ¡°Pandora? Heh¡­¡± The ¡°Pandora¡± in front of me murmured, and chuckled softly, but in the next second, a crazed expression completely overtook her face. The girl swung her arms wildly, shouting at us furiously, ¡°Pandora!? Why!? Why must even my name be taken away!? Why do you call me Pandora!!! Why does Pandora get to have her own name while I don¡¯t even have a reason to exist!? I am also Pandora! We are all Pandoras by the thousands! But¡­ why don¡¯t we even have a reason to exist¡­¡±


    Her crazed shouting gradually turned into choked sobs. Tears filled the eyes of the girl in front of me, her voice was full of whimpering, yet no tears fell from those eerie cat-like eyes.


    ¡°Pandora, you¡­¡± I hesitated, to be honest, I hardly understood a word that the girl said¨Cthough I knew every word, when put together in sentences, they were so confusing. Had my dear sister gone mad?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me Pandora!¡± The girl in front of me suddenly growled in a tone resembling a wild beast¡¯s, threatening me fiercely. Although she made no move, a sudden intense sense of danger overwhelmed me. Almost instinctively, I grabbed Qianqian and leapt to the side. At almost the same moment, two dark energy beams shot from the ground where we had just been standing, whistling up into the endless gray-black sky.


    You Orochi! You burst your spiritual energy columns at me! Can you also summon a Sunshine attack?


    Alright, the confusion in my mind when I was terrified is described above, please feel free to ignore it.


    The sudden attack caused me to lose focus momentarily. Pandora? She actually attacked me?!


    ¡°You¡¯re not Pandora,¡± Sister Qianqian stared at the girl in front of her with cold eyes, the previous attack making her furious, ¡°Tell me your name, I don¡¯t like to leave nameless bodies behind!¡±


    ¡­Sister Qianqian, you frightened me¡­


    But Sister Qianqian¡¯s words suddenly made me realize, this girl¡¯s peculiar behavior from the start and her unique eyes finally made sense¨Cshe merely resembled Pandora closely, but she definitely was not the real Pandora.


    I finally felt relieved, as long as the person attacking me wasn¡¯t Pandora, otherwise I really couldn¡¯t accept this fact. However, my questions increased; the girl in front of me looked so similar to Pandora, even her build and hair length were exactly alike, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had any connection to the real Pandora. Since it involved my sister, I couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    More importantly, I wanted to know if our movements had been precisely tracked by the enemy, even setting such a huge trap in the Endless Sea, was it because of this girl¨Cif she could easily infiltrate the Central Machine Room, set in a parallel dimension and secured by countless layers of spatial passwords, then gathering our intelligence must not have been difficult. But the attacks we suffered in the territories of various clans still remained unexplained, especially when Pandora and Sandora were with the Dragon Clan, a place even we didn¡¯t know about. Could it be that this girl had been following them all along?


    I remembered Lin Xue¡¯s prediction: In the near future, Pandora will stand on the Demon¡¯s fortress and launch an attack against us. It seemed that the girl Lin Xue saw in her vision of the future was not Pandora, but this girl who looked exactly like Pandora.


    At this moment, I finally felt a sense of clarity breaking through the clouds, although the doubts were still numerous. As long as Pandora could pull through this mire, I was already very content. Looking back, the firm belief not to doubt Pandora was indeed quite visionary! Who says a man¡¯s intuition is useless? My ¡°Seventh Sense¡± is super effective!


    Great, from now on, everyone please call me the Premonition Emperor, thank you¡­


    Unexpectedly, the cloaked girl who had just attacked us (¡­), didn¡¯t take advantage of our shock to continue her assault. Instead, she suddenly froze, looking at us with a panicked expression as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she had just seen, and then she frantically waved her hands at us: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I¡­ I didn¡¯t want to attack you¡­ I really didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Has she gone mad?¡± I whispered to Sister Qianqian.


    Sister Qianqian didn¡¯t respond to me, but instead slightly opened her arms, observing the front with an even more cautious gaze.


    The somewhat abnormal girl frantically apologized while taking small steps towards us, then stopped about five meters in front of us, suddenly displaying an expectant expression and smilingly said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Me: ¡°?¡±


    Qianqian leaned in closer, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s gone mad.¡±


    Honestly, I had already made all the battle preparations by then, Super Space-Time Firepower connections, Spirit Barriers, various cross-time energy summonings. I was ready to deploy all the combat skills I could simultaneously use, prepared to launch a swift attack the moment she showed any intention to strike. However, among all my calculations, I never expected this crazed individual to blurt out such a sentence!


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± I felt cold sweat forming on my forehead.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± The other person showed a look of disappointment, then suddenly a determined expression appeared, and she said with a laugh, ¡°Then stay here and accompany me!¡±


    I was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, behind you!¡±


    Qianqian suddenly shouted loudly, then I felt the hairs on my back stand up instantly, as I sensed something with terrifying energy rushing towards me at high speed.


    ¡°Vanish into the wrong history!¡±


    A violent explosion sounded, yet strangely, aside from that very real explosion, I turned around and saw nothing. Everything that had just happened seemed like an illusion.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The cloaked girl let out a laugh, ¡°Truly worthy of being Sister Qianqian, to be able to tamper with history, making the ¡®Glutton¡¯ missile explode before it was even launched¡­¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s voice was colder than ever before; two consecutive sneak attacks had exhausted her patience. No matter what answer the girl in front of her gave, she wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Hehe, I am¡­¡±


    ¡°I am¡­ I am¡­¡±


    The strange girl seemed to suddenly fall into some kind of faulty loop, her eyes turning dull as she repeatedly uttered two simple syllables. Just as Qianqian and I were about to take action, she snapped back to reality and shouted loudly, ¡°I am Pandora, I am Pandora! We are Pandora! Haha!! Hahaha¡­¡±


    The crazed girl shouted aloud, laughing wildly, then uncontrollably started sobbing, ¡°We are Pandora¡­ so many, so many Pandoras¡­ The first name we were given was Pandora¡­ but there can only be one Pandora¡­ so we can¡¯t be Pandora, I am nameless, because I am called Pandora, so I have no name¡­¡±


    What kind of chaos is this?


    Qianqian and I exchanged a glance, both feeling like we had encountered a genuine madwoman. I didn¡¯t know what Qianqian was thinking, but a term popped in my head: system error.


    No name, so called Pandora, and many, many more? Did these words even make grammatical sense? If this young girl was a Fallen Apostle, had her intelligence module burned out?


    I hesitated whether to take advantage of her madness and strike, but unreasonably began to doubt. The constant repetition of the name Pandora, and the references to a ¡°name¡± aroused my immense curiosity. What was her relation to Pandora? Did she know Pandora before she went mad? Did she truly harbor hostility towards us?


    This last point sounded odd, as there had already been two sneak attacks, the conclusion should have been undeniable, but after the first attack, her panic and guilt seemed so genuine, and during the second attack, she was clearly becoming mad. I truly didn¡¯t understand what the girl meant.


    Moreover, seeing a face almost identical to Pandora¡¯s, I really couldn¡¯t bring myself to harm her¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    By my side, Qianqian seemed hesitant too. Although transformed in character and exhibiting coldness, Qianqian hadn¡¯t lost her familial affection. No matter how harshly she spoke, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to strike a girl who could very likely have a significant connection to Pandora¨Cespecially a pitiful madwoman.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Just then, the crazed girl suddenly seemed normal again, her eyes bloodshot as she stared straight at me expectantly, ¡°Name!¡±


    I was truly perplexed, really, a madwoman¡¯s words are often incomprehensible.


    ¡°Name!¡± The girl repeated, ¡°Brother, give me a name! I want to know who I am, I want to know who I can be besides Pandora¡­¡±


    Retracting my earlier words, this person was not back to normal at all!

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Oh Mist Water

    Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Oh Mist Water Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Oh Mist Water ¡°Name, brother, give me a name¡­¡±


    The somewhat neurotic girl in front of me still repeated her request, and I cast a desperate look toward Qianqian.


    Qianqian indicated¡­ well, she simply pretended not to see.


    Strictly speaking, the Cape Lady now standing in front of me should be our enemy, and she had ambushed us more than once. Now, while she was off guard, I should have taken the opportunity to take her down, but I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it. It wasn¡¯t just because the girl looked exactly like Pandora, nor just because there might be a significant connection between her and Pandora, but also because I couldn¡¯t bear it, and even felt a bit of sympathy for her.


    Who would be able to strike down a girl who kept crying and calling them brother, if they were a normal person with a basic sense of integrity?


    Moreover, seeing the helpless yet expectant look in the little girl¡¯s eyes, which was completely devoid of deceit, even the now stoic Qianqian pretended to be looking at the scenery¨Chow could I possibly make a move?


    For some reason, I had a premonition in my heart: This girl was not a bad person, and she shouldn¡¯t be harmed by me; she would definitely have more interactions with us in the future¡­


    Well, since I had the honor of becoming the Premonition Emperor in the last chapter, I decided to trust that magical Seventh Sense of mine.


    ¡°Name, ah, let me think, wait a moment¡­¡±


    I soothed the girl across from me who was already becoming impatient and about to descend into madness again, while I began to seriously consider a name. Hearing my response and seeing that I was actually pondering, the little girl calmed down incredibly and looked at me with hopeful eyes, exactly like a little sister waiting to receive a gift from her brother. I couldn¡¯t help but be amazed: Did this girl really think of me as her brother?


    Could it be that my tragic dad aura, fatherly force field, and evolutionary ability were now developing into some magical brother halo?


    Ahem, I digress¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun?¡±


    Hearing my words, Qianqian clearly looked stunned. She glanced at me suspiciously, conveying a message like ¡°You¡¯re really going to name this mysterious person?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not much trouble, and I feel there¡¯s something about this girl that deserves my attention¡­¡±


    I expressed my inner feelings, leaving unsaid the fact that if it were the usual Qianqian, she probably would have made the same decision as me.


    Qianqian gave me a look, then turned her head to cautiously watch the occasionally manic, occasionally sane Cape Lady across from us. She casually threw out a remark: ¡°Ah Jun, we already have enough Lolis at home¡­¡±


    ¡­Can¡¯t you think of something cheerful?


    ¡°How about¡­ Pandora Two?¡±


    Qianqian: ¡°You spent five minutes and came up with that name!?¡±


    ¡­Okay, judging by the girl¡¯s expression, I knew the feasibility of that name was non-existent.


    But honestly, naming isn¡¯t my forte. It was a near-brain overload event when I initially gave Pandora the pseudonym ¡°Pan Lili,¡± and now I had to name a girl I hardly knew¡­


    If only Bubbles were here; not that Bubbles had a higher level of naming skill, but because that guy was a genius who could confidently produce a name like ¡°Little Baobao,¡± utterly lackluster yet boldly asserted, sparing any awkwardness¡­


    ¡°Really¡­ then what about the name Visca?¡±


    After racking my brain for ages, a name suddenly popped into my mind, one that I didn¡¯t even know where I had seen before. I blurted it out¨Cthis just goes to show that the protagonist of this book rarely thinks before acting¡­


    Even Qianqian looked at me curiously, not knowing where this weird name came from. But look, it¡¯s not like I knew this name had any connection with the girl in front of me¡­


    But although both Qianqian and I thought this name seemed to be randomly pieced together and wasn¡¯t much to speak of, the crazed girl in front of us seemed delighted. She softly repeated her new name twice and then her blood-red cat eyes suddenly turned bright gold. She then laughed in a ¡°giggle¡± that was completely unlike her fierce demeanor just moments before, like a five-year-old girl who had just received her favorite toy.


    ¡°Visca! Visca! Brother, my name is Visca!¡±


    The little girl in front of me called out joyfully, almost jumping on the spot. Then, before I could react, I felt a blur of movement and my neck was tightly embraced.


    Such quick speed!


    ¡°If you want your corpse to be a little more intact, leave immediately!¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s voice, cold as a thousand-year-old ice, almost rang out at the same time, with a slight hint of barely noticeable regret¨Cshe hated herself for not reacting sooner, allowing her lover to fall into such danger, although the mad girl¡¯s speed was indeed astonishing, her mastery of Time Power should have allowed her to respond¡­


    Hearing Qianqian¡¯s words, I knew it was trouble. Qianqian now was not the lively and kind ordinary girl she usually was. If she weren¡¯t worried about hurting me, she probably would have already made a deadly move on the crazed girl on my neck.


    ¡°Wait, Qianqian!¡± I suddenly spoke up, stopping Qianqian who had already started to gather her power, ¡°She means no harm!¡±


    She also lacks the ability to harm me¨Cthese words were conveyed to Qianqian through our Spiritual Connection, my most potent trump card, Spiritual Interference. By using my spiritual power, I interfere with all forms of energy flow or material evolution. Even Demon Leaders like Valimas, under my spiritual interference, would become useless, not even able to beat a pig. Now, my spiritual power had invisibly infiltrated the space around me, forcefully terminating any hostile energy or material changes in this space¨Cabsolutely a more invincible skill than a Holy Knight¡¯s eggshell, at least an eggshell could still be dispelled by magic, whereas my Interference Power field could even interfere with ¡°Dispel Technique¡±¡­


    ¡°Brother! Brother! I¡¯m not Pandora anymore! I¡¯m myself! Am I myself now?¡± The frenzied girl almost hung her whole body on my chest, acting completely like an excited little sister eager to share her joy with her brother. I was totally unable to react to such developments, not to mention her convoluted and foggy words that still baffled me after a long translation. But soon, the joyful expression on the face of the girl who was still laughing disappeared, replaced by a deep sadness, ¡°But¡­ there are so many¡­ so many Pandoras¡­ They all woke up¡­ They are killing each other¡­ Many Pandoras died¡­¡±


    It¡¯s over¡­ she¡¯s gone mad again¡­


    Perhaps she has never really been lucid?


    I was tightly embraced, my mind wandering, and I found this potentially hostile girl even more surprising. Despite having blindly attacked us just moments before, she now genuinely, without any guard, nestled in my arms crying. I wondered how her mind worked?


    As for the chaotic and frenzied words she revealed to me, I didn¡¯t entirely take them as a madwoman¡¯s ravings. Although her descriptions made no logical sense, her repeated mentions of ¡°Pandora¡± and ¡°many¡± proved she indeed shared a deep bond with Pandora, and my always silent sister surely had many secrets I didn¡¯t know¨Cunfortunately, it was too difficult to extract useful information from this mad girl.


    Nevertheless, despite the difficulties, I still wanted to try and communicate with her. Now I had roughly figured out how to deal with her¨Cthe key was to treat her like a sister, truly speaking to her in the tone of a brother.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Visca, brother has something to ask you¡­¡±


    I pondered for a long time, finally finding a bit of the feeling of talking between a brother and a sister, thankfully, the girl in front of me shared the exact looks with Pandora, otherwise, it would have been even harder to find that feeling.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°?¡±


    The frenzied girl looked up, exhibiting a cute and curious expression¨Cthat was a lot better than the little ice cube, Pandora.


    ¡°Brother wants to know, why did you come this time?¡±


    ¡°I want to take brother back! I want to take back everything that originally belonged to me from that Pandora!¡±


    The little girl said so decisively, the madness in her expression swept away¨Cshe was serious!

 Chapter 230 - Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Continue with the Mist

    Chapter 230: Chapter 230 Continue with the Mist Chapter 230: Chapter 230 Continue with the Mist ¡°I must take back what originally belonged to me from that Pandora.¡±


    The little girl on my chest spoke again with such determination, completely devoid of the earlier madness and incoherent babble. At this moment, her eyes were clear, just like a normal person¡¯s.


    However, I was even more confused.


    But just as I was about to ask more questions, the girl in front of me slipped back into her earlier frenzied state, repeatedly muttering, ¡°I am no longer Pandora¡­¡± ¡°Only one can become Pandora¡­¡± ¡°We are all walking dead,¡± these incomprehensible words. Despite my repeated inquiries, she couldn¡¯t give me an understandable response.


    However, I could confirm one thing: the little girl before me really bore us no ill will¨Cwell, theoretically.


    Honestly, I felt a bit like Yang Guo facing the madman Ouyang Feng, but I was in a better position than armless Yang Guo, who had to deal with a filthy, unkempt uncle, while I held a fragrant, lightweight little Loli in my arms.


    From this perspective, the author of this book is much more generous than Grandpa Jin.


    At this moment, Qianqian suddenly told me through spiritual connection, ¡°Ah Jun, my power is almost at its limit, and time in this dimension will soon start flowing again.¡±


    So, it¡¯s time to go back.


    Looking at the little girl still refusing to let go of my hand, I felt a bit of a headache. She was an absolute danger, although she now seemed harmless and was friendly towards both me and Qianqian. I could almost be one hundred percent sure that she was a member of the Fallen Apostles, that is to say, the enemy. What¡¯s more important, she was very likely the culprit who always had our movements in the enemy¡¯s grasp, and even the enemy commander who we would shortly face in battle. To take her down right here and now¡­ To be honest, it would be difficult, a huge psychological hurdle, let alone letting her go; that seemed even more unrealistic.


    It wasn¡¯t just that I didn¡¯t want to strengthen our enemy by doing so, but more importantly, I really didn¡¯t want to become enemies with this somewhat pitiful little girl!


    After thinking over it briefly, I made a decision. Then I laid the cloak¡­ Visca on the ground, patted her head, and said in a tone as clear from misunderstandings as I could muster, ¡°Visca, wanna go home with brother?¡±


    Upon hearing my words, Qianqian first froze, then nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true; this way we can also gain more information about the Fallen Apostles and avoid continued exposure to the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Go home?¡± Visca looked at me, puzzled, as if she couldn¡¯t understand these two simple words, then she lowered her head, murmuring, ¡°Go home¡­ together with that Pandora¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home¡­¡±


    Just when I thought the matter would be resolved like this, something unexpected happened.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Visca suddenly roared and fiercely pushed me away.


    ¡°You want me to go back with you? To coexist peacefully with that so-called Pandora-zero! Hahaha!!! No way! No way!¡±


    Visca plunged into madness once again, screaming hysterically and launching a disordered attack on us!


    Visca¡¯s attack method didn¡¯t surprise me; it was almost identical to Pandora¡¯s, utilizing powerful firepower and a multitude of summoning gun towers for a covering barrage of long-range suppression. Amidst the waves of energy fluctuations, dozens of black Floating Cannons appeared out of thin air in the air and began to fire intense laser beams haphazardly in all directions. Various models of light missiles came flying out of random Space Rifts, bombarding the entire platform with no rhyme or reason. The uncontrollable Visca floated midair, surrounded by Abyss-derived black flames, like a demon from the depths of Hell invading reality, raining down continuous long-range attacks from her lofty position. For a time, the whole open platform was engulfed in dazzling explosions.


    She was a formidable humanoid cannon indeed! From this, it was easy to imagine how fierce that little miss Pandora¡¯s combat ability must be. And once I think about my dear sister Qianqian¡¯s deeply hidden violent streak, indeed, steadfastly implementing the ¡°docile Pandora upbringing plan¡± was the right decision, and I must continue to persist without fail!


    Don¡¯t wonder why I¡¯m able to effortlessly carry on with my random mental rants in the midst of such intense firepower suppression. In fact, even if Qianqian and I stood still, that barrage wouldn¡¯t hurt us¨CVisca¡¯s attacks were aimed entirely at the ground around us.


    It looks like at least there is some good news: Visca truly bore no ill will against us, and even in her madness, she meant us no harm. However, the bad news was equally daunting: it seemed impossible now to take this mad Loli home.


    Though she didn¡¯t attack me and Qianqian, Visca¡¯s madness showed no signs of stopping. All the while, she relentlessly poured down artillery fire on the area below, yelling loudly, ¡°I will never coexist with that Pandora! Never! I will kill her! Kill her! I will wipe out all Pandoras! I am the only one, the only one who can survive! I will take everything from the hands of Pandora-zero! I will become the true Pandora, the only Pandora, a Pandora with a purpose in existence, not just a shell prepared for resurrection!¡±


    ¡°A shell prepared for resurrection!?¡±


    The sudden, explosive news left both Qianqian and me stunned. What did that statement mean? What¡¯s this about a body prepared specifically for resurrection?


    Unfortunately, Visca, as of now, clearly didn¡¯t plan to answer my question, so Qianqian and I could only continue to leisurely pair up and dodge amidst the torrential downpour of bullets¡­


    The current situation was awkward. On one hand, Visca was unleashing a full-screen barrage without truly having the heart to hit us, and on the other hand, Qianqian and I were effortlessly dodging and defending, yet reluctant to take Visca down. Thus, this faux battle¨Cwhere one side pretended to attack and the other pretended to be hit¨Ccontinued in a friendly but exceedingly awkward atmosphere, at least until Visca stopped; we had no way to save face.


    ¡°Qianqian, can you calm this crazy girl down?¡±


    While casually dodging a laser beam two meters away and maintaining a tense expression, I turned and spoke to Qianqian by my side.


    Qianqian froze two Teeth Bone Razors, headed for the ground behind her, in mid-air, yawned, then symbolically shuffled two steps to the side, speaking lazily, ¡°I tried. There¡¯s definitely something on her that can disrupt energy. My superpowers, the ones with less force, don¡¯t do much to her, and I¡¯m afraid the more forceful ones might just obliterate her¨Cyou know, time is very dangerous if not controlled well.¡±


    I was reminded of the group of former Naga Royal Guards, now being kept in some fish tank. As Asida secretly informed me, the Naga Warriors who turned into fry were actually just over two-thirds of the original number. Nearly one-third had actually become fertilized eggs¡­


    Just when Qianqian and I were considering how to subdue Visca without hurting her, the attack suddenly stopped without warning.


    I looked up, only to see Visca floating quietly in mid-air, the black flames enveloping her no longer violent but burning calmly like the flame of a candle in a windless room. Due to the angle, I couldn¡¯t see Visca¡¯s expression, which made her sudden change even more puzzling.


    ¡°Visca, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, and Sister Qianqian,¡± Visca suddenly spoke up, her tone calm and gentle, inconceivable for someone who had been bombarding the ground in a frenzy just three seconds earlier. Fortunately, I was now somewhat used to this girl¡¯s unpredictable and discontinuous way of speaking, so I wasn¡¯t too shocked, ¡°I¡¯m going back now, goodbye~~¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qianqian: ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s going on here!? You¡¯re planning to just head back after such a fierce encounter? At least go crazy within some limits, ahhhh!!! Or is it that you, crazy girl, were just crossed over by the author, that even more insane guy¡­ Uh¡­


    Qianqian and I were both stunned by Visca¡¯s words; this madwoman, wielding no less than twenty types of unconventional heavy artillery, bombarded us for ten minutes, and now she says¡­ goodbye?! And in this calm tone as if she¡¯s just stepping out to buy soy sauce?


    Indeed, madmen are beyond reasoning.


    As Qianqian and I watched dumbfounded with a thunderous astonishment, Visca gracefully landed on the ground, bowed politely to us, then flashed a big smile, declaring, ¡°I¡¯ll go first, and soon I will snatch you back from the hands of Pandora~~~¡±


    All of a sudden, a pitch-black rectangular Space Gate appeared behind Visca, and this little crazy girl who had just returned to normal walked out.


    ¡°Ah, right, Qianqian, should we have kept her here?¡±


    I suddenly realized¨Chad I just let go of a potentially dangerous individual?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qianqian turned toward me with a wooden expression, then back again, leaving behind a very frustrated remark, ¡°I was so shocked just now, I didn¡¯t react¡­¡±


    ¡­This is just too absurd!?


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Qianqian suddenly sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and ask Pandora what¡¯s really going on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡±


    I looked in the direction where Visca had disappeared, my mind swirling with thoughts. Pandora, my sister, what kind of secrets are you hiding?

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231 Chapter 231 After the Battle

    Chapter 231: Chapter 231 After the Battle Chapter 231: Chapter 231 After the Battle The enemy retreated.


    After consuming nearly eighty percent of their cannon fodder troops and even losing their trump card, the enemy¡¯s commander certainly knew that their ambush had failed. Therefore, after the Eternal Level enemy warship merely carried out its duty with a perfunctory attack on us, all of the enemy forces began a large-scale retreat. Our Xyrin fighters and rapid-assault Interceptors intercepted some of the lesser foes, but the enemy¡¯s main flagship¨Cthe Eternal Level¨Cmanaged to execute a high-speed space jump right under our noses, a fact that especially infuriated us even after a great victory.


    Upon reflection, this attack we encountered was indeed perilous. Had it not been for Little Baobao somehow being able to enter the slot of the locked mainframe, just half an hour later, our energy would have been utterly depleted. Without even needing the main cannon of the Eternal Level ship, the sheer number of cannon fodder alone could have enveloped our now useless Xyrin fleet in a tight wrap. But it appears I still have a good rapport with the Goddess of Fortune¨Cunknowingly, even a bewildered little girl like Little Baobao could hit her stride at the crucial moment, a truly unexpected and delightful turn of events.


    As for the mysterious dark Pandora, Qianqian and I have maintained silence for the time being, simply stating that an enigmatic Nameless invader attacked Bubbles but was jointly eliminated by both of us, husband and wife. It¡¯s not that we wanted to hide it from others, but considering the gravity of this matter, especially its likely significant impact on Pandora, I decided to speak with Pandora first before revealing everything, to prepare her psychologically. My intuition tells me that a startling truth is gradually surfacing, and if not handled properly, it could inflict a wound on Pandora that she may never recover from.


    The enemy¡¯s defeat was a tremendous morale booster for the representatives of all races. These strong beings from various tribes are no strangers to the trials of brutal war or newcomers to worldly experiences. However, they simply couldn¡¯t imagine a superspace battle of such a grand scale, where even Dragons and High Order Demons were merely cannon fodder. The war model of this world remains that of the cold weapons era of close ground combat. Though the concept of aerial combat exists here due to Magic Power, how could the aerial battles of this world compare to the combat of a Super Civilization like the Xyrin Apostles, which had already entered the stage of cosmic warfare? The immense display of firepower and the routine aerial units (for the residents of Azeroth¡­ after all, to us, creatures like Stone-statue Ghosts and Frost Dragons hardly seem standard¡­) being annihilated en masse as though they were sent through a meat grinder has undoubtedly shaken these natives accustomed to conventional battles. As the belief that ¡°the power of God is invincible¡± deepens, it¡¯s likely that the Azeroth¡¯s concept of war will change significantly.


    However, compared to those tribal representatives who were excitedly celebrating the great victory, our side was pleased but hardly in a mood for revelry.


    Yes, it was a victory, a great one at that, but luck played far too big a part in this success. One might say that without Little Baobao¡¯s extraordinary performance, the Xyrin fleet, drained of all its energy, would have faced certain destruction at the hands of an Eternal-class Giant Ship. We can¡¯t always rely on the whims of the fickle Goddess of Fortune for victories¨C who knows what kind of predicament we might find ourselves in next time?


    I have no doubt that, given the opportunity, the commander of the Fallen Apostles would surely set another deadly ambush for us. Our movements are still under the enemy¡¯s control. Even though Visca, that deranged individual, showed an inexplicably close affection for Qianqian and me, I wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe she would genuinely help us. On the contrary, to ¡°reclaim¡± all that belonged to her, she¡¯s likely more determined than ever to annihilate Pandora and her army. Since the enemy had intercepted us over the Endless Sea, they would have every reason to launch the next ambush, so our future situation is really not optimistic.


    Moreover, even with this victory, we paid a price. Creatures like Stone-statue Ghosts and Skeletal Griffins may be cannon fodder, but the low-level Xyrin War Puppets are not much better than fodder. Despite the rapid troop production of the Xyrin Mainframe Technology, when faced with the undead hordes amassed by the Witch Demon King and the Burning Legion over who knows how long, our army was still at a numerical disadvantage. In this battle, we lost nearly fifty percent of our War Puppets, over two thousand fighters crashed, two Escort Ships, and one main battle-type Destroyer turned to ash in the self-destruction of Ghost Giant Winged Birds. Not to mention, there were numerous other damaged combat aircraft and spaceships. As for the powerful Avengers that were sent out last, since they were one-use weapons, all were destroyed. Such losses might seem insignificant compared to the nearly one hundred thousand Undead Cannon Fodder we¡¯d eliminated, but they made me realize the fact that against the standard troops of the Otherworld, the Xyrin Apostles were not invincible.


    After this ordeal, the Xyrin Technicians redesigned the Central Machine Room, allowing the dimension exchange system previously controlled only by the Xyrin Host to be managed externally. Of course, this control was limited to Leader Level Xyrin Apostles, and many defense systems were added to the Central Machine Room, with a whole squad of Elite Level Xyrin Soldiers stationed as guards. To be honest, deploying defense troops within the parallel dimension of the Central Machine Room was something new to Sandora. Before this, the parallel dimensions were considered the safest spaces by the Xyrin Apostles, with no enemy ever breaching them, so no one contemplated the need for defense units. This abnormal invasion left the technicians deeply embarrassed, as they have yet to determine how the enemy had penetrated the heavily locked space and dimension barriers of the machine room. Since technical solutions remain elusive, we had no choice but to resort to the simple solution of stationing guards.


    After the battle, although Sandora and the others hadn¡¯t personally gone to the battlefield to slay enemies, directing and coordinating from the rear had everyone exhausted, especially since one of the two top military commanders was a complete idiot when it came to warfare (¡­guess who? Okay¡­ It was me¡­). As the supreme commander, Sandora, along with her sister acting as the temporary strategist, felt particularly worn out. After quickly reporting the situation in the central machine room and making necessary arrangements, everyone went back to their rooms to rest, and I walked alone to Pandora¡¯s room.


    Like her personality, Pandora¡¯s room embodied the military intelligence mindset through and through: ¡°efficient, simple, practical¡± was her highest principle in arranging her own space. In her bedroom, you wouldn¡¯t find anything that would identify with a normal little girl. A huge tactical map almost covered the entire wall facing the door; on the right side of the map hung an equally massive Xyrin Military Emblem. Under the emblem, there was a set of sturdy and functional desk and chair. On the desk, aside from a large pile of documents, one could hardly see anything else. To the left of the tactical map, against the wall, stood a¡­


    ¡­a child-sized small single bed¡­


    Pfft¡­


    There¡¯s nothing strange about a child-sized single bed, but why do I feel the urge to laugh upon seeing one in a place that resembled some military headquarters?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To prevent a certain Little Loli, who held a great grudge against her own lack of growth, from going berserk, I wisely chose to hold back my laughter. But honestly¡­ I was nearly out of breath¡­ Perhaps it is unexpected to everyone that even though Pandora always seemed to be in a subtle standoff with Little Baobao, in fact, these two little ones always ended up together. Little Baobao wanted to find someone ¡°big¡± like her to play with simply, and Pandora¡­ Pfft¡­ This little one purely because Little Baobao was one of the few people who could give her a feeling of superiority in height!


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    As my thoughts drifted away again, Pandora¡¯s curious voice pulled me back to reality. I looked down in response to the sound and met a pair of grey, misty eyes.


    For some reason, I suddenly thought of those blood-red feline pupils filled with madness.


    I shook my head, pushing aside the image of Visca from my mind, and then patted Pandora¡¯s little head, saying, ¡°Pandora, brother has some things he¡¯d like to ask you.¡±

 Chapter 232 - Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Undying Pandora

    Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Undying Pandora Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Undying Pandora I sat down on Pandora¡¯s obviously child-sized bed, looking around at the stark and serious furnishings, utterly speechless about this somewhat stubborn little loli. Although my long-term subtle influence had made Pandora¡¯s behavior increasingly like a normal little girl, changing some of her habits, particularly the way she lived, was proving to be incredibly difficult. This bedroom, which could easily double as a temporary war room, was a prime example¨Cwithout my saying so, who among you could guess that this place belonged to a little girl¡¯s bedroom?


    However, to say there had been no progress would not be quite true. My gaze slowly scanned the room, and to my surprise, I found a small, cute box on the nightstand next to the small bed¨Cinside, five or six brightly colored lollipops were proudly asserting their uniqueness in the room.


    I immediately gazed into the distance.


    Who would have thought that after the complete annihilation of my teddy bear and fairy tale book alliance army, it would be lollipops, these seemingly insignificant troops, that firmly held their ground? Indeed, could it be that in this world, lollipops are the invincible divine weapon against loli-type creatures?!


    I just wondered what the expression would be on the faces of the subordinate commanders if they walked into Pandora¡¯s room to report an emergency and saw their general standing beside the battle map, licking a lollipop¡­


    Noticing my focus on her candy jar, Pandora, who had been sitting next to me waiting for me to speak, immediately blushed a shade almost imperceptible, and then the little girl stood up with lightning-fast speed, intending to eliminate the source of trouble that had tainted her imperial general image.


    Of course, I knew what Pandora was planning to do, so I quickly grabbed her collar and pulled her onto my lap, my expression grave and tragic, ¡°Pandora, let these warriors stand their last watch in this dreadful place! Their companions have sacrificed enough¡­¡±


    For the sake of the teddy bears, dolls, and fairy tale book martyrs whose whereabouts are known only to the room¡¯s mistress, lollipop warriors, you must hold strong in Pandora¡¯s little house!


    My words made Pandora instantly wear a dazed expression¨Cshe blinked, not understanding why the topic had suddenly shifted to standing guard.


    ¡°Standing guard¡­ Soldiers from Sicaro are on duty¡­¡±


    The little one just couldn¡¯t understand how I was treating the cultivation of her normal loli personality as an eternal battle.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk business,¡± I thanked the lollipops in my heart for being the only things that could pique Pandora¡¯s interest, then patted her little head and got serious, ¡°Pandora, do you have a sister?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Pandora responded in her usual terse manner, with that same perennial doll-like face that barely changed except for a movement of the lips, like a fixed sculpture.


    ¡°No sisters?¡± I thought for a moment and then rephrased, ¡°Then¡­ within the Xyrin Apostles, is there anyone who looks exactly like you and knows you? If so, how many such people are there?¡±


    I was reminded of Visca¡¯s words. She kept emphasizing that there were ¡°many, many¡± Pandoras, maybe even tens of thousands, hence my last question.


    This time, Pandora¡¯s expression finally changed¨Cfirst she was stunned, then she appeared to be thinking, and then¡­


    I couldn¡¯t be sure what the look on her face was¨Cit could be surprise, confusion, realization, but¡­ it might also contain a touch of sorrow and concern.


    I couldn¡¯t believe such an expression would appear on Pandora¡¯s face, so when I saw that always icy little face show such an expression, my first reaction was that I must be hallucinating.


    She must know something.


    That was my first reaction, Pandora¡¯s expression had said it all, and the complexity of that expression indicated she not only knew about the existence of a Xyrin Apostle who looked exactly like her but also had a deep connection with the other.


    ¡°Pandora, what do you know?¡±


    Pandora lifted her head to look into my eyes, a rare struggle appearing on her face, then she lowered her head and remained silent for a long time.


    I could tell that she was very conflicted at the moment, but the appearance of the black Pandora was of great significance. Despite feeling sorry for Pandora, I couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Suddenly, I felt my hand tightly grasped by a small one, and then Pandora¡¯s calm voice rang in my ear, ¡°Brother, they are¡­ my shells¡­¡±


    ¡°Shells!?¡± I exclaimed in shock, suddenly recalling that Visca had mentioned this term.


    Pandora silently nodded, then continued, ¡°That was part of a huge project of the Xyrin Empire millions of years ago. Most of the information about that project has been lost, but the remaining details are still preserved in the memory cores of all Xyrin Apostles, including the ¡®Undying Project,¡¯ which is where those shells of mine came from¡­¡±


    ¡°Undying¡­¡± I murmured the grand-sounding title, associating Pandora and what Visca had mentioned about ¡°shells,¡± and I began to form a vague guess.


    And Pandora¡¯s next words confirmed my suspicion.


    ¡°The Undying Project was researching the technology of endless rebirth. The Empire at that time initiated this experimental technology to ensure the survival of top-level apostles as much as possible,¡± Pandora recounted in a calm, steady tone, as if it were all completely unrelated to herself, ¡°The Xyrin Apostles are a war race born to eradicate the Abyss. Although we do not know when we were given this mission, ever since the establishment of the Empire Information Center, eliminating the Abyss has been listed as the highest operational order for all apostles. Almost every Xyrin Apostle is a warrior, all destined to join the endless war against the Abyss, which inevitably results in tremendous casualties. Low-level war puppets are disposable, lacking thoughts and intelligence, and can be mass-produced by arsenals at any time, so we do not care how many fall. But Middle Rank and High Order Xyrin Apostles are extremely precious, especially the High Order Apostles whose combat power can challenge the True Gods. Their combat experience and wartime wisdom are not something that can be mass-produced or cloned. Their formidable individual strength ensured that such apostles could not be created on production lines. Hence the death of every High Order Apostle meant a massive loss for the Empire. In an effort to reduce these losses and preserve these precious High Order Apostles, we initiated the Undying Project.¡±


    As if totally casting aside her hesitation, the usually silent and reticent Pandora now became generous with her words, unfolding the entire plan to me, and I was completely stunned by this astonishing project.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Undying didn¡¯t mean creating an apostle so powerful that it was invulnerable but was about giving those chosen apostles the ability to endlessly resurrect. In short, prepare countless shells for the High Order Apostles and preserve them in various safe places. Even though the bodies of High Order Apostles were extraordarily powerful and almost impossible to mass-produce, compared to their precious souls, creating some bodies was much easier. And these bodies did not have to be as strong as the originals. As long as they could resurrect these High Order Apostles, they would naturally regain their former strength in a short time, similar to a Magic God in a novel whose soul is reborn in an unremarkable body, possessing memories and experiences from before, allowing for a massive leap in strength that¡¯s practically akin to cheating.


    Pandora was a participant in this project at the time. Although she wasn¡¯t an Imperial General back then, she still earned the opportunity to become ¡°Undying¡± with her astonishing Talent and remarkable Merits. Her body was cloned, and thousands of soulless, standby ¡°Pandoras¡± were preserved within the core of a Death Star used as a testing ground. These empty shells were fitted with cross-Plane signal transmission devices capable of receiving signals, so as long as the body currently used by Pandora perished, her entire Soul, including memories, personality, and emotions, would be uploaded at the first instance, then injected into one of the slumbering shells through the dispatch system, thus completing a full Resurrection.


    However, this Technology remained experimental and had many imperfections. Pandora spoke a lot about them, but you may have guessed, I didn¡¯t understand a single thing¡­ In any case, ultimately, the project was forced to halt because the Xyrin Empire¡¯s scientists had found a more mature and reliable method of preserving souls. There was no need to create a massive amount of backup bodies at great expense. A small Soul Crystal was sufficient to safeguard a soul. But rather than waste resources, Pandora didn¡¯t destroy her backup bodies and instead set them to stand by indefinitely, as a backup plan for any emergency.


    Without a doubt, that black Pandora, the little girl I named Visca, was one of those thousands of Substitute Puppets.


    QiDian ZhongWenWang www. Welcome to visit for reading the latest, fastest, and hottest serial works. All are on QiDian Original!

 Chapter 233 - Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Tragic Fate

    Chapter 233: Chapter 233 Tragic Fate Chapter 233: Chapter 233 Tragic Fate Pandora¡¯s account came to a close, but I knew the story was far from simple.


    The ¡°Undying¡± project had created Substitute Puppets devoid of consciousness, lifeless shells that would remain in eternal dormancy until the death of their original beings, yet the Visca I encountered had not only awakened but had also developed its own consciousness¨Calbeit a deeply mad one. This suggested that something had happened after the termination of the project, leading to Visca¡¯s existence.


    Pandora didn¡¯t allow my confusion to linger long. She organized her far-distant and somewhat challenging-to-access memories, and then revealed to me the regrettable latter half of the story.


    ¡°Fifty years after the project was forcibly terminated, the Colonized Star System where I was stationed encountered the largest Abyss erosion in history. Hundreds of Constant Stars became overly dangerous Critical Stars due to the disturbances of Abyss Power; thousands of large and small planets careened wildly through the Sky Zone. The Abyss Power even invaded the Colonies¡¯ Mother Star, making the originally stable planet frenzied and on the verge of collapse. Millions of Xyrin Apostles participated in the battle against the planetary rampage; we destroyed several stars that had gone completely out of control, but during the extermination of a giant Critical Star, an accident occurred. Due to the severe interference created by the Critical Star, we fell into a trap laid by the Abyss. All the forces under my command were sacrificed in the intersecting energy field of the Abyss entrance and the universe¡¯s black hole, leaving only me to narrowly survive¡­¡±


    I was completely shaken by Pandora¡¯s account of the colossal war. What scale of battlefield it was! To think she was fighting against rampaging planets!


    I looked at the doll-like, well-behaved Little Pandora in my arms with disbelief; it was hard to imagine that this little girl had once led such a terrifying star-system-destroying war. Compared to the planet-level battles during the Empire¡¯s prime, the current crisis facing the Azeroth world was literally insignificant, like a soldier¡¯s gun jamming on a battlefield. No wonder Sandora and others never showed any concern about the battle situation; to those who had already witnessed the ultimate war, this small regional disturbance was really nothing to worry about¡­


    Nevertheless, there was still something to be noted. Although the crisis in the Azeroth world didn¡¯t seem a big deal to Sandora and Pandora, the forces we currently commanded were incomparably weak compared to those during the Empire¡¯s prime¡­


    Pandora¡¯s narration was still ongoing. This little iceberg¡¯s storytelling ability was certainly not commendable¨Cthe utterly bland and monotonous descriptions almost possessed an unprecedented hypnotic power¨Cbut due to the shocking content of the story, I was deeply captivated: ¡°¡­In that ambush, we lost most of our High Order Xyrin commanders, but fortunately, thanks to soul preservation technology, most of the commanders had the opportunity for rebirth. However, there was an anomaly with me¨CI was seriously injured at the time and even lost my spiritual connection with the base. In that situation, the ¡®Undying¡¯ system was activated.¡±


    ¡°According to the system¡¯s settings, when the mother dies, a random substitute puppet would be simultaneously activated, and then my soul data should have been transmitted into this substitute puppet by the Super Space-Time Transmission Device. However, I was still alive at the time, so the activated substitute puppet remained in stasis, and the system thus made an error judgment, assuming the first activation had failed and activated a second body¡­ In this way, within a short period of time, all my spare bodies were activated, and chaos ensued. This was due to a setting in the initial design of the ¡®Undying¡¯ system: only one Pandora could remain active at the same time to prevent multiple spare bodies from waking up simultaneously and causing my soul to not accurately locate, but since my soul was never uploaded, all clones developed severe system errors, and they even began to actively execute that original setting: only one Pandora could exist at the same time¡­¡±


    ¡°Thousands of clones started a frenzied battle, lacking consciousness, yet the program made them recognize their sisters around them as bugs that disrupted the system rules, and their task was to eliminate every copy bearing the Pandora insignia until only one remained. When I woke up in the base and sensed the chaos happening among my clones, it was already too late. The Death Star, used as an experimental field, had been shattered into pieces in their battle, and fragments drifted all over the space, none of the clone bodies reserved for backup remained¡­¡±


    ¡°Now it seems, there remains only one¡­¡±


    I forced myself to suppress the chaos in my mind and then helplessly shook my head with a bitter smile.


    This is a very oppressive story; I never imagined that Pandora had undergone such an ordeal. Although those clones were unconscious puppets, that thousands of entities called ¡°sisters¡± could annihilate each other due to a program error was something not everyone could accept, especially now known to have produced a clone that developed its personality and escaped, the psychological impact it brings to oneself is absolutely not as calm as Pandora currently appears on the surface.


    ¡°Brother, the Pandora clone you mentioned must have developed its intelligence during the battles,¡± Pandora said, lowering her head and calmly presenting her analysis, ¡°Possessing a more outstanding physical body than ordinary Angel Envoys, it is more likely to develop self-awareness in the future, and for us, Xyrin Apostles, the most suitable conditions for evolution naturally arise from combat. The awakening of Vis could have happened during that battle.¡±


    So that¡¯s it, since Pandora analyzed it this way, the truth of the matter must not be far off, as no one knows her spare bodies better than Pandora herself. Thus, Vis¡¯s madness also has a certain explanation.


    The self-awareness that emerged from the brutal self-mutilation, such consciousness itself could not possibly be normal. I could hardly imagine, a newborn little girl, when she naively opened her eyes only to find herself standing amidst a chaotic scene littered with corpses, and her hands covered in the blood of countless ¡°sisters¡± who looked just like her, what kind of shock she would have experienced. Maybe at that moment, Vis had already gone mad. After she escaped the collapsing experimental field of the Death Star and wandered in the universe for millions of years, this madness only intensified. Moreover, I can now be sure that during her wandering, Vis was eroded by the Abyss Power, which further muddled her consciousness. From the jumbled words she spoke, I can deduce that the old system setting of ¡°only allowing one Pandora to exist¡± had not disappeared from her thoughts; instead, it had become a deadly vicious cycle. This is also why Vis, who already possesses self-awareness, still believes she is just a spare clone, and her only mission is to eliminate Pandora.¡±


    However, I still have a question in my mind, a question more perplexing than any mystery.


    ¡°Why does Visca consider me her brother?¡±


    That¡¯s something I am curious about, and it seems I¡¯m not the only one. Visca also calls Qianqian ¡°sister,¡± and I suspect that apart from Pandora, Visca sees all of us as her ¡°original¡± family members. It is under this notion that she harbored the thought of ¡°reclaiming¡± what belongs to her from Pandora.


    ¡°Because she can share my memories to some extent.¡±


    Pandora lifted her tiny face, her eyes filled with guilt.


    ¡°I thought all the clones had vanished, so I never scanned my mental upload port, but Visca had scanned my memories through this port without my knowledge¡­¡±


    So that was it!


    In an instant, many of the issues that puzzled us became clear, and our exposed whereabouts finally had an explanation. The attacks Pandora and Sandora faced while hiding in the Dragon Clan¡¯s settlement also became easy to understand. All the secrets had been stolen by Visca using Pandora as the stepping stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Seeing the remorseful expression on Pandora¡¯s face, I flashed a gentle smile and then rubbed her head twice: ¡°You were just being used, and you helped me find the channel of the information leak, didn¡¯t you? At least now we can prevent similar situations from continuing to happen¨Coh, you¡¯ve shut off that upload port, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Pandora nodded, saying, ¡°I just turned it off and I checked the data record of the port. Since brother met Visca, there hasn¡¯t been any further data leak.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, but even though Visca can share your memories, she wouldn¡¯t see me as her brother, right? She is already insane¡­ Um, perhaps being insane is a good explanation¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Despite saying this, I actually have a possible explanation in my heart: Although Visca is mad, deep down in her heart, there may still be a sanctuary.


    I cannot imagine what I would become if I went through what Visca had experienced, but I know that as a girl whose birth purpose was to be someone else¡¯s soul container, Visca must feel utterly lonely and confused deep inside. She does not know what she lives for, nor does she know to whom she should entrust her future. Her mission to eradicate Pandora is not just due to programming locks; it likely carries a significance of self-hypnosis¨Cby eradicating Pandora, she finds her purpose; it is the best means to prove her own existence. Only by destroying Pandora can she possess a true self¨Cthis is how Visca hypnotizes herself.


    Having seen many novels and films, I am all too familiar with such cases.


    But now, Visca suddenly shared Pandora¡¯s memories, and everything changed. She started to feel jealous of Pandora¡¯s happiness, but more than that, she longed for it¨Cthe happiness Pandora experienced was far beyond what she could imagine.


    Thus, under the influence of chaotic thoughts, she began to see us as her family and Pandora as the culprit who took everything away from her¡­

 Chapter 234 - Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Scammers Advice

    Chapter 234: Chapter 234 Scammer¡¯s Advice Chapter 234: Chapter 234 Scammer¡¯s Advice Today must be the most talkative day Pandora has ever had since her birth, I even suspect she decided to make up for the hundreds of thousands of years of silence in one go, zeroing out her quota. After she had finished talking about the ¡°Undying¡± project and the affairs of her clones, nearly two hours had passed.


    Despite her usually impassive face, I knew that Visca¡¯s appearance must have shaken Pandora greatly. If it were me, I might even question whether I could accept such a matter. So, after offering some comforting words to Pandora, I half-forced her to lie down and rest immediately, and to stop thinking about Visca. The pressure she had endured in the past few days was already too much, and I couldn¡¯t bear to see her take on even more.


    Although Pandora is a powerful Imperial General, in my eyes, she¡¯s just a little girl, just my little sister¡­


    Leaving Pandora¡¯s room full of concerns, I tried to calm my thoughts.


    Visca¡¯s fate is tragic¨Cthe birth of a clone body, then abandoned in the Death Star to fend for herself after the termination of an experiment. Just a system error condemned her and countless sisters to mutual slaughter until only one remained, not even knowing the value of her own existence, driven solely by the looped commands of the system. I couldn¡¯t imagine a fate more tragic. Indeed, she¡¯s our enemy, but now I feel she¡¯s more like a little girl deserving of pity.


    What made my heart even more conflicted was that Visca had wholeheartedly come to regard me as her brother. Although this might be a mistaken judgment due to her delirious state, or perhaps even a product of her own intense self-hypnosis, somehow, I really felt a hint of concern for her. If possible, I truly wanted to rescue her from her madness and loneliness.


    If I were really to attempt this, I would have to act quickly. Visca was still part of the opposing camp, and although she was currently reluctant to harm us, her mind was not clear. It was very possible she could bring us great trouble without even realizing it, and those commanders of the Fallen Apostles might take advantage of Visca¡¯s madness, prompting her to do something we would all regret for the rest of our lives. If that day were to come, it would be nothing less than a great pity, for us as well as for Visca¡­


    Just as I was struggling to make a decision about Visca, a deliberately amplified sound of footsteps suddenly reached my ears.


    I turned around and saw Lin Xue approaching¨Cdressed in an oversized cartoon pajama.


    Okay, I was stunned at the sight of those cartoon pajamas.


    Lin Xue? The mischievous Miss who made creating chaos her primary goal in life, finding joy in opposing me, always playing the role of the Prophet and pompously announcing the weather for the next afternoon¨Cwas now parading in front of me in cartoon pajamas?


    Cough cough¡­ I know cartoon pajamas are nothing unusual, but the thing is, Lin Xue¡¯s usual antics in my presence have already created a rather fantastic impression of her. In short, she exuded the image of a Worldly Demon King and schemer who, clad in a pitch-black cloak, would stand in a lonely palace at night, holding a glass of blood-red wine, and chuckle ominously at the large moon¨Ceven admitting that this image itself is full of talking points. Anyway, the presence of this playful Miss has always seemed to me something beyond the reach of ordinary humans. And now, right before my eyes, the legendary Miss Lin appears in the hallway wearing an innocently cute cartoon pig pajama¡­


    It was akin to the bizarre sensation of witnessing Akmonde holding a bouquet of roses, singing ¡°Conquest¡± beneath Changmen Youxi¡¯s window.


    Bad, the impact of Lin Xue in her cartoon pajamas was so great that my poor brain cells were in a state of extreme collective confusion¡­


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Lin Xue noticed my gaze fixed on her, and even though she had a tough facade, she seemed to struggle to maintain it, especially when she suddenly remembered she was wearing pajamas¡­ conservative ones for home use, but still, parading in pajamas in front of a man is a bit¡­ well¡­


    What a miscalculation! To think I am revered as a Prophet, yet I forgot this guy is a ** man! Have I become too complacent around this dangerously explosive nouveau riche recently?


    Lin Xue internally screamed, frustrated with her carelessness, while starting to plan how she could regain the upper hand over this detestable person in the days to come.


    Provided by Lin Xue¡¯s shouting, I also came back to my senses, noticing that her face was now slightly red, whether from embarrassment or anger, I couldn¡¯t tell.


    At that moment, I was actually quite taken aback.


    To be fair, Lin Xue is a beautiful girl. Despite her usually abrasive personality, the elite education she had received from childhood had endowed her with a certain ladylike quality. Now, coupled with the slight blush and her comic pajamas, Lin Xue somehow gave off an intermingled sense of elegance, tranquility, and cuteness.


    Rubbing my eyes, I blurted out, ¡°Crazy girl, did you time-travel or something?¡±


    ¡­After I said it, I immediately regretted it.


    Lin Xue is a Sandboxing Fifth Rank, something she boasted about to me during a chat once, but I think, after practicing on me for so long, this guy¡¯s level has at least reached the peak of Sixth Rank¡­


    After what was almost a routine physical confrontation, I casually brushed off Lin Xue¡¯s claws that were planning to launch another attack and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered yet, what are you doing wandering around instead of sleeping at this hour?¡±


    The unexpected battle with the enemy had pretty much exhausted us for most of the night, and everyone was significantly drained. Now it was just the early hours of the morning. Had it not been for the mutation of my spiritual power, I would have been incredibly sleepy by now. So why did Lin Xue still have the energy to wander back and forth?


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I was curious to see a suspicious, creepy-looking weirdo sneak into the room of a pure, cute, naive, and clueless little sister for two whole hours before coming out, so I wanted to come over and observe, and perhaps perform some ¡®justice by eliminating a perverted man¡¯ along the way.¡±


    Lin Xue said this to me without hesitation and in a very serious and formal tone, a statement that could drive anyone to despair.


    I was struck dumb for a moment, and only after three seconds was I able to squeeze out a response with a twitching smile, ¡°Can¡¯t you think of anything bright and sunny?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but looking at your face doesn¡¯t bring any bright and sunny scenes to mind¡­¡±


    ¡­This girl¡¯s mouth had leveled up!


    Although we bickered back and forth, I still knew that Lin Xue wandering around at this hour definitely wasn¡¯t for some nonsense reason like performing acts of ¡®justice¡¯, nor was it just to spar with me and complain about my nocturnal visit to a little sister¡¯s room. She was a Prophet¨Cignoring her plethora of infuriating traits, she was a true Observer. Hence, her seemingly mischievous actions usually concealed deeper implications. Perhaps it was to fine-tune a not-so-optimistic future, or to verify some ambiguous prediction scenarios. She would need to perform some actions that seemed totally irrational to me, to enhance her Prediction Ability and stabilize the course of destiny¨Cof course, in many cases, I still insist that was just a poor excuse to justify why she suddenly gave me a combo HIT¡­


    Alright, I digress. Actually, I was trying to say, Lin Xue showing up in front of me at this time definitely had a purpose. It wasn¡¯t just because she wanted to practice Sandboxing or complain about me exploring a little sister¡¯s room at night.


    ¡°How should I put this, I¡¯m not very clear why I should tell you this¡­¡± Rarely, the Prophet Lin Xue showed a puzzled expression, then suddenly she got serious and said, ¡°The illusory future is showing signs of unprecedented turmoil, a mistake made in the distant past will lead to a tragic outcome. Either you do your best to rectify it, to avert that nearly hopeless fate, or let the tragedy end even more miserably and welcome that irreversible death¡­¡±


    As she spoke these words, the expression on Lin Xue¡¯s face suddenly became unfathomable. An elusive Energy Field enveloped the area three meters around the girl, and the face I was so familiar with was now filled with a calm and convincing serenity. Mysterious supernatural forces seemed to make her physical form unstable in the material world. Perhaps at that moment, she was already standing at some future spatial coordinate, observing all that was still vague to us, and what I saw was just an illusion she left behind in the current time-space¡­ An uncontrollable thought spread through my mind: This is a Prophet, an eternal Wise who has observed everything in the world¡­


    The above was a Self-completion in Lin Xue¡¯s mind¡­


    The truth was, seeing Lin Xue suddenly adopt an act of a Scammer saying all the profound nonsense¨Cwhich I¡¯d rather call brain-cell torturing¨CI didn¡¯t hesitate to leap up, and with a precise hand strike, I whacked her on the head.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Speak human language!¡±


    ¡°I saw a girl who has the same appearance as Pandora. You must help her, because one day in the future she will become a decisive force. Otherwise, just wait for your demise!¡±


    Isn¡¯t that a conclusion¨Cknowing full well that my comprehension is limited.


    It seemed Lin Xue¡¯s random Prediction Ability had come into play again, allowing her to glimpse some fragmented pieces of the future. However, the uncertainty of destiny meant she had to remind me in advance, so that the still-tumultuous causal line could be solidified. Of course, since she only saw fragments, Lin Xue knew nothing about the girl who would appear in our lives in the future, nor did she know exactly how to ¡®help¡¯ her. But that was beside the point.


    The point was, now I could finally make up my mind.

 Chapter 235 - Chapter 235 Chapter 235 The Delayed Journey

    Chapter 235: Chapter 235 The Delayed Journey Chapter 235: Chapter 235 The Delayed Journey When the pale sunlight struggled through the filthy clouds to shine on the land of Tirisfal, the enormous air fleet finally completed its long journey over the Endless Sea and arrived at the edge of the Eastern Continent. As the shadow of the land finally appeared on the distant horizon, all of us felt a sense of relief.


    Of course, that excluded those warriors from various races who were a bit too excited under the ¡°Glory of God¡±. They thought our pace was simply too fast, leaving them no time to fully indulge in the glory-filled and epic battles. For these unfortunate natives who had been constantly suppressed by demons and the Undead Army, the rare chance to crush their enemies underfoot was exhilarating¨Cthanks to finding a backer that was definitely tough enough, although that backer now seemed collectively on the verge of madness.


    Three days had passed since that massive initial ambush.


    I admit, the first sentence of this chapter is meant to mislead. In fact, it is not the next morning, but the dawn of the fourth day. In other words, it took us nearly four days to cross the damn Endless Sea.


    For the warriors of all races, this was an incredible feat of speed. The vastness of the Endless Sea is the most difficult distance to traverse in this world, and the Great Vortex at its center, which even the sturdiest ships must bypass, extended that distance to a formidable expanse. Normally, it would take the natives of Azeroth at least a month to cross this vast sea, and the Goblin¡¯s airships might be a bit faster¨Cif one could ignore the risk of becoming fireworks along the way.


    The Goblin technology is, after all, bound to explode.


    Crossing the Endless Sea in under four days was an unbelievable miracle for the natives of Azeroth. They even called this speed a miracle only possible by Divine Weapons. But to us, this speed was unbearably slow, even to the point of making our teeth itch with irritation.


    Even at the normal cruising flight speed of a Xyrin Spaceship, it would only take a day to cross the sea, and if we activated the Micro-space Jump Accelerator, we could circle the entire Azeroth Planet in just a few hours. But damn it, the enemy clearly didn¡¯t want us to arrive at the Eastern Continent so swiftly. We encountered more than a dozen ambushes and interceptions along the way, all small in scale but just enough in number to slow us down enough to deal with them. Who knows how they could still have so many Mixed Soldiers after that night¡¯s fierce battle, and the Eternal-class Giant Ship, hidden somewhere in encrypted space, was constantly threatening us. Its powerful space interference device prevented us from using short-range jumps to avoid combat, forcing us to fly in the conventional cruising manner while gradually going insane amid the endless harassment of flies.


    No matter how you look at it, they accomplished their goal; it took us four times longer to complete the journey that, in the eyes of a Xyrin Apostle, wasn¡¯t very far.


    Though I hate to admit it, a certain Knight-faced Uncle Hei Chao pirate proved his skills, which impressed me. Since we didn¡¯t encounter a real large-scale ambush, there was no need for Leader Level individuals like Sandora and Pandora to join the fight. The one who took command of everything was Sicaro, who is naturally adept at defense and counterattacks. The Uncle Hei Chao proved to be an excellent trench defense expert, able to minimize damage to his own forces and inflict unforgettable harm on the enemy with enough hands. His talent was evident when he led the small merchants near the school to successfully overthrow the city management team of K city. This time, he finally found an even more appropriate stage to showcase his skills. The forces sent by the enemy for harassment, though nowhere near the first large-scale ambush, were still a significant force. Yet Sicaro, relying on his command talent and unique Angel Envoy ability, got us through this series of interceptions without a scratch, even annihilating seven interception units composed of Frost Dragons without losing a single Soldier¨CI have to admit, that is a tremendous achievement.


    Thus, although we were delayed by three days, we successfully ignited an unprecedented fighting spirit among the elite warriors of all races, imprinting the power of the Xyrin Apostle deeply in the hearts of each one of them. Being intercepted over a dozen times but unharmed, even completely wiping out the enemy¡¯s incoming troops, was a power enough to boost their morale to an unbelievable level. In this sense, Sicaro, who always served as the commander of the defense and counter-attack force, contributed greatly¨Cif only he would stop trying to sell his so-called ¡°miraculous discs infused with Light Power¡± to the representatives of various races after the battles.


    ¡°They¡¯re delaying time.¡±


    Standing on the top platform of the Air Fortress¡¯s Command Tower, as the edge of the land ahead gradually became clear, I felt very gloomy, and I knew that, aside from those warriors from different races who were a bit too excited and unaware of the truth, many others felt as gloomy as I did, like Sandora and the others.


    We had been outmaneuvered by the enemy, or perhaps it wasn¡¯t quite maneuvering since it was a blatant scheme. The enemy didn¡¯t bother hiding their strategy of delaying time at all¨Cthey intercepted us in a straightforward manner, not seeking casualties, only hindering our progress. And they succeeded. We were dragged for three full days by the endless Mixed Soldiers, taking us four days to cross the damn Endless Sea.


    Pandora was standing quietly behind me as usual, not saying a word, so lacking in presence that one might overlook her unintentionally, but I still faintly perceived that something was heavy on Pandora¡¯s mind today.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Qianqian, who is more perceptive than I am, noticed Pandora¡¯s worries more keenly, ¡°you didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Xue, ever the troublemaker with an uncanny talent for speaking out of turn, blurted out thoughtlessly, ¡°But the enemy did indeed use Pandora to locate us¡­¡±


    Qianqian and I immediately glared at her maliciously.


    Under the watchful eyes of what could arguably be called the strongest couple in history, Lin Xue quickly conceded defeat. Raising her hands in a gesture of surrender, she said, ¡°Okay, okay, I was wrong, but all I did was tell the truth, right?¡±


    That was the second issue that gave me a headache. Although Pandora had already shut down that so-called ¡°soul upload port,¡± the enemy clearly still had knowledge of our location. The precise ambushes we had suffered continuously over the past three days powerfully proved everything. Despite our numerous course changes and attempts at various camouflage force fields, those Dead Souls Mixed Soldiers would still suddenly emerge from space gates or behind clouds, giving us a big surprise while driving me even crazier. Sandora provided a reasonable explanation for this phenomenon.


    There existed some sort of mystic bond between Pandora and Visca, similar to the mental connection between the twin siblings Asida-Asidora. It had nothing to do with the so-called upload port and should be classified as Mystical Power. Through this link, Pandora and Visca were able to sense each other¡¯s presence at any time, thus exposing our location.


    Truth be told, with Sandora¡¯s help, Pandora had purposely sensed her unexpectedly born sister and indeed found a faint trace of her, the location of which was now the enemy¡¯s headquarters, Dark City.


    This seemingly equal exchange of information was actually of no advantage to us, for the enemy was right there. From the beginning, we knew that Dark City was the target of our mission. Even the naturally clueless duo of Little Baobao and Dingdang knew our enemy was in Circle City. Knowing that one of their leaders was stationed in Dark City was meaningless to us, yet for the enemy, being able to track our movements precisely through the vast skies above the Endless Sea was quite beneficial as it granted them countless opportunities for ambush¡­


    This was also the cause of Pandora¡¯s guilt. In the end, it was because of her that we were exposed to the enemy¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Perhaps Visca had no desire to harm us, but the issue was, a madman with mental instability is easy to exploit. Even with my non-scheming mind, I could quickly think of no less than ten ways to betray Visca and even have her count the money for me. Those wily Fallen Apostles who had lived for who knows how long wouldn¡¯t need much more than a laughably simple reason to make Visca spill our movements completely, without her even realizing the trouble it would bring her beloved brother.


    In the days that followed, this was indeed confirmed¡­


    After much contemplation regarding Visca¡¯s existence, I still chose to disclose it, because sooner or later we would have to face that crazed young girl. Rather than turn to confusion and self-disruption from the surprise at that time, it was better to give an early warning shot now and prepare for future actions.


    Sandora was obviously aware of the ¡°Undying¡± plan, but she clearly did not expect that Little Pandora, a main participant in that grand but ultimately halted project, was involved. For the emergence of Visca, even the Queen, who had seen her fair share of sorrows and joys, couldn¡¯t help but express her profound emotion.


    What comforted me was that everyone had a great deal of sympathy for Visca and supported my decision. Of course, Lin Xue¡¯s prediction also played a role¨Cknowing that assisting the other party would bring a huge aid in the future, nobody would want to try and see what would happen if they attempted to eliminate her. This was no game; there were no chances to start over after a game over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I really want to know what those guys are delaying us for now.¡±


    I bent down to caress Little Pandora¡¯s head, then turned my gaze to a cluster of dark dots that had suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Another group of enemies, but this time, they weren¡¯t likely here to slow our pace as Mixed Soldiers. Having reached the edge of the Eastern Continent, it was difficult to engage in any more delaying tactics, so what we were facing was likely a real confrontation, divorced from strategy and schemes, simply a head-on clash.


    Lin Xue glanced at me, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, but I¡¯m already experiencing significant interference here. Don¡¯t get your hopes up too high¨Cprophets aren¡¯t quite suited for such scenarios. The desperate fighting is up to you, my Knight.¡±


    Having said that, Lin Xue turned and made her way toward the entrance of the Command Tower, while I focused my attention on the increasingly distinct black silhouettes.

 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236 Chapter 236 The Most Disgusting Enemy

    Chapter 236: Chapter 236: The Most Disgusting Enemy Chapter 236: Chapter 236: The Most Disgusting Enemy The enemy delayed us for three days, which definitely involved some conspiracy, for no one would be foolish enough to feed tens of thousands of soldiers into the Xyrin Spaceship¡¯s cannon pits just to establish a rapport with us. However, with Lin Xue¡¯s prediction ability experiencing unprecedented disturbances, we had no way of knowing what was happening in Dark City, which had become the enemy¡¯s stronghold.


    Of course, this revealed one piece of information to us ¡ª the enemy had prepared a huge surprise for us in Dark City, or they wouldn¡¯t have gone to such lengths to envelop the entire city in a barrier to disrupt Lin Xue¡¯s spying. You know, the energy required to make an entire city disappear from the eyes of a prophet is a terrifying concept. It would not be much easier than using the power of magic to directly teleport Sargeras from an alien planet. This meant, perhaps, that what we were about to confront was a situation even worse than the Fallen Titan himself descending upon us.


    Of course, these were not my immediate concerns. What will come will come, and breaking my head over it wouldn¡¯t make the Fallen Apostle¡¯s commander come out personally to clarify our doubts. Right now, what we needed to consider was: how to annihilate the thousands of¡­ monsters ahead.


    I could only describe those enemies confronting me from a distance as monsters. They appeared to have once been something like demons ¡ª bat wings, curved horns, and backward hooves, these characteristics were unique to demons. However, these demons had clearly undergone significant transformations, so much so that I briefly wondered if they should still be classified as living organisms. Their bodies were patched with numerous mechanical parts, silver-gray alloy armor seemed to grow out of their bones, covering the monsters¡¯ vital parts. One of their eyes had been removed by crude surgery, replaced by a probe terminal flashing an eerie red light. Reflecting a metallic texture, energy pipelines extended from their bodies and were crudely connected to their semi-mechanized limbs. These transformed demons were covered with gaping surgical wounds, the shimmering metallic components harshly interfaced with biological tissue, and oddly, no blood flowed out near these massive wounds ¡ª as though the demons had bled dry, which was impossible. For in their chests, where their skin should have been, there was now a trapezoidal transparent shield covering it; through this clear protective layer, I could distinctly see their slowly pulsating internal organs tangled with mechanical tissues and the dark green blood flowing slowly between them.


    This was utterly nauseating.


    ¡°What the hell are these things!?¡±


    Upon seeing the poorly designed enemies in front of me, I suppressed the churning in my stomach and spoke with a frown while Qianqian had just arrived at my side. Hearing my words, she looked up at the enemy forces looming in the sky, showing a slightly displeased expression, and said disgustedly, ¡°This is really bad, I have to chop them into pieces to make them look even slightly better.¡±


    Just stay calm, silly girl! Wait till you switch back to your normal self, and see if you don¡¯t vomit out last year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner!


    Pandora and others had also arrived on the platform by then. The appearance of this entirely new enemy sparked considerable interest in Sandora. She observed those transformed bodies, which, although ugly, unexpectedly maintained discipline and stood quietly in formation in the air. She muttered to herself, ¡°It seems to be a combination of demons and Xyrin Mechanical Puppets. This assembly technique is really poor; even Little Baobao would probably do a better job than the creators of these beings.¡±


    ¡­I can¡¯t possibly imagine my dear little daughter transforming into a Scientific Monster to assemble these synthetic beings; moreover, don¡¯t you feel disgusted at all?


    Despite the various points of criticism and disgusting elements in these transformed demons¡¯ appearance, there was one thing I was sure of ¡ª they were definitely not easy to deal with. First of all, as soon as these creatures appeared on the battlefield, they demonstrated considerable discipline, completely different from the previous cannon-fodder armies that swarmed in like fireworks. Whether an army is composed of mixed soldiers does not entirely depend on their equipment. Sometimes, military discipline, or more strictly speaking ¡ª the army¡¯s soul, is the most crucial determinant of an army¡¯s excellence. The thousands of monsters before me proved with their discipline that they were not a motley army, but a well-trained elite force.


    On our side, the Xyrin Apostles, born for battle, were already prepared. All combat units had begun to charge their energy, and the atmosphere between the two forces was tense. Under my instructions, Sivis, serving as Pandora¡¯s deputy officer, had entered the core protective shield of the Command Tower and activated his special ability.


    A layer of faint red light radiated from the center of the Air Fortress, rapidly spreading across the entire fleet, then disappeared as if it had never appeared. However, the morale of the entire Xyrin Army had undergone a massive change after this sweep of red light; although it wasn¡¯t visible on the surface, we had all felt it¨Cthe cannons now contained even more astonishing energy than before.


    This is the special ability of the Commander Xyrin Apostle, known as the ¡°War Call,¡± a magical skill that utilizes an ultra-efficient coordination module to orchestrate the fire systems of all allied units within its range, pushing them into a continuous state of slight overload. This overload does not cause any hardware damage to the Xyrin units, yet allows them to perform at more than one hundred and twenty-five percent of their combat capabilities, with effects growing more evident as the number of affected units increases. If used on a single soldier, it might not mean much, but in large-scale military operations, a halo skill that can increase an entire army¡¯s overall strength by twenty-five percent can have a terrify impact, as you can imagine.


    Even during the large-scale ambush three days ago, Sivis hadn¡¯t used this ability (of course, when we wanted to use it later, the fleet had already lost control¡­ a real tragedy). But now, we immediately put the entire fleet into the ¡°War Call¡± state, illustrating how seriously we regarded those demons and hybrid Xyrin Apostles.


    Here¡¯s a friendly interjection: usually, such halo-type commander skills are held by an army¡¯s Supreme Commander, which is the most logical arrangement, but¡­


    I looked down at Pandora beside me, whose expression was calm but whose entire being seemed to radiate a fiery fighting spirit that almost wrote ¡°I want to fight¡± on her face, and I sighed deeply.


    ¡­if the Supreme Commander is a hot-blooded, naive little fool who only knows to charge forward, then it¡¯s the unfortunate deputy officer who must take up the task¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although Sivis¡¯s skill activation lacked impressive visual effects, it successfully broke the temporary stand-off between us and the enemy. As the first cannon fired, an electromagnetic bomb carved a bright trajectory through the murky sky, and those demons scattered in a fierce attack toward us.


    ¡°Finally, a few slightly stronger monsters have come out. Looks like it¡¯s time for us to stretch our muscles.¡±


    I shook my arms, loosening the joints in my body, rare sparks of fighting spirit igniting within me. I then grandly reached forward with a sweeping gesture:


    ¡°Beat ¡¯em up! Make them regret not looking in the mirror before leaving their homes!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± Pandora, who had been driven nearly mad these past few days by my ¡°good babies don¡¯t fight¡± ideology, responded to my call with a powerful blast of Ghost Energy Bombardment. I saw that she had already donned her silver war armor and was now hoisting a ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon, incessantly aiming from the sky. Her eyes sparkled with a ruby luster so bright it could blind, and behind her, swarms of Floating Cannons continuously emerged. An unparalleled solo war fortress was morphing into shape.


    Pandora¡¯s cannon shot was like a signal. The next moment, our group, which could be called the most violent gang in the Mortal World, had risen into the air, starting the most brutal re-education on these artificially merged creatures that severely violated human aesthetics.

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Raid Team and Elite Monster

    Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Raid Team and Elite Monster Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Raid Team and Elite Monster Despite their shoddy appearance, I have to admit that the capabilities of these Assembled Demons really took me by surprise. Not only did they demonstrate extraordinary defense and attack power, but also their attack methods¨Cchaotic yet particularly tricky. The Xyrin Apostles are high-efficiency killing machines born for battle, but these demons, mixed with who knows how many kinds of scientific and magical techniques, took the concept of ¡°war machine¡± to another level. Those crazed Fallen Apostles removed all organs from these demons that weren¡¯t directly usable in combat or were particularly vulnerable, then installed heaps of battle machinery. I couldn¡¯t think of a single part of these beings¨Cif they could still be called that¨Cthat wasn¡¯t designed for attack.


    ¡°Boom¨C¡±


    A loud explosion thundered, and another Assembled Demon self-destructed from the energy disturbance I had caused, its contaminated mechanical parts mingling with flesh scattering like fireworks. This turned out to be the most effective method to deal with these creatures. Their defensive and offensive methods were too chaotic and they hardly had any vulnerabilities like vital points, making it difficult to kill them with conventional external attacks¨Can aspect that was particularly troublesome for us.


    A demon, whose lower body had been shattered by a laser cannon, took advantage of the smoke and confusion from the explosion to suddenly rush forward. The critical damage of losing half its body seemed to have no effect on this creature; it deftly dodged several stray bullets and then violently swung at me. Three Shadow Arrows, filled with destructive power, flew towards me simultaneously. Before I could dodge, something exploded on its shoulder. A red laser, as thick as an arm, burst from a cannon exposed in its shoulder and unequivocally hit my Spiritual Shield in front of me.


    I could dodge the slow-moving Shadow Arrows, but there was no dodging the speed-of-light laser.


    Feeling the vibrations returned to me by the Spirit Barrier, I gained a deeper understanding of the enemy forces. Not only were they weaponized from head to toe, but their chaotic weapons also packed a significant punch. Unless turned to ash, these Assembled Demons simply would not die. Like that enemy who lost its entire lower body, it seemed unaffected by what should have been a fatal wound and appeared even more agile than the others¨Calthough that might have been an illusion.


    After several exchanges, I again seized the opportunity and transformed that creature, now reduced to one-third of its body, into a cloud of metal fragments.


    Strength-wise, these Assembled Demons were no match for Leader-level Apostles, not even if dozens grouped together. However, for ordinary Xyrin Soldiers, they were quite formidable, compelling these soldiers who usually obliterated enemies with overwhelming firepower to adopt a relatively cautious combat approach. Due to the enemy¡¯s unpredictable and chaotic attack methods, even Elite Xyrin Warriors and Commanders could get inadvertently injured. Just now, our Spiritual Connection network relayed back to me a message: a Subordinate Commander had died.


    This was the first Commander-level Apostle casualty since coming to this world, and the first Commander casualty I had encountered since meeting Pandora. Although it was a commander I hadn¡¯t even heard of¨Clikely a recently mass-produced, lower-level apostle who had been granted consciousness¨Cthis was enough to prove just how tricky our current enemies were.


    Subordinate Commanders couldn¡¯t be resurrected through soul preservation technology, so when this commander, who had been killed in an ambush, detonated himself, a Reserve Commander was immediately promoted and took over control of the combat squad. It must be said, the Xyrin Apostles are indeed more suited for war than any other race.


    We did not use the main cannons on the spaceships, although I knew firing them would quickly kill these stubborn adversaries. However, my goal was no longer just to eliminate them but also to gather as much information about the capabilities of these new enemies as possible. The most effective way to understand an enemy¡¯s strength, of course, was to actually fight them. Moreover, this was also a perfect opportunity for warriors from various races to hone their skills.


    Taking advantage of the surrounding Assembled Demons¡¯ hesitation to approach, I took a moment to observe the elite warriors from the various native races and discovered a surprising phenomena.


    They managed to advance and retreat in good order in the face of such powerful enemies, balancing attack and defense, even managing to fight them to a standstill!


    I could understand why the Dragon Clan was doing well; they were powerful creatures by nature. Even compared to these Assembled Demons, the dragons weren¡¯t much weaker, so it was conceivable that they could fight without any disadvantage and even have a slight upper hand in these battles. However, the soldiers brought by the other Mortal Races also displayed combat capabilities that I hadn¡¯t anticipated, which truly surprised me.


    Coordination, it was all about exquisite collaboration!


    The physiques of the Mortal Races were inherently more fragile than that of demons. Even when facing ordinary demons, they often needed a numerical advantage to barely win. Facing Assembled Demons who were ten times stronger than ordinary demons, they certainly could not fight alone. However, seeing these Mortal Races fight the enemy in small groups enough to be on par with them changed my impression significantly.


    The knights, adept in defense, stood at the forefront. The mages were not only responsible for long-range attacks but also had to constantly disrupt the dark magic unleashed by the demons. Healing priests bore the crucial task of ensuring the entire team¡¯s survival, playing a key role in weakening the demons using the power of light. Meanwhile, archers and firearms, proficient in long-range combat, continuously distracted the demons while engaging the enemy. Thanks to such meticulous division of labor and tacit cooperation, these fragile mortal soldiers balanced their physical inferiority and stood unwavering under the relentless and powerful attacks of the enemy. What pleased me even more was that these mortal soldiers seemed to have begun trying to coordinate their combat with allies from other races rather than fighting independently or even consciously excluding each other, as they had at the start. The Beastman warriors¡¯ robust physical defense coupled with the Dark Night Elves¡¯ sharp long-range attacks, and humans¡¯ Holy Knights¡¯ team-enhancing skills paired with the Naga Clan warriors¡¯ outstanding individual combat abilities; although this cooperation was still rough and raw, it had begun showing surprising effectiveness. It seems the disruptive forces from a few days ago weren¡¯t without benefits, as now warriors of all races truly started treating each other as comrades.


    This certainly wasn¡¯t the full extent of the warriors¡¯ capabilities because, after all, our current battlefield was still in the sky. Although these warriors had undergone training for aerial mount combat, they weren¡¯t born fliers like the Dragon Clan, and naturally, aerial combat restricted their movements. I believe that if the battlefield were on the ground, they could display a combat power twice as strong as they currently were!


    Moreover, for some reason, as I watched diverse race warriors forming combat squads and clashing with the enemy, the glittering terms ¡°raid group¡± and ¡°elite monsters¡± suddenly flashed across my mind.


    ¡°It looks like Lin Xue¡¯s plan has proven feasible,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly rang beside me, ¡°When these weak mortals band together, the strength they obtain far exceeds the effect of mere addition.¡±


    I turned towards the young girl beside me. Sandora was now fully engaged in combat mode; golden energy lines formed a beautiful rune wall behind her, and a tumultuous and chaotic spiritual field filled the surrounding space, continuously causing demons attempting to approach to lose their sanity and then turn to attack their former allies. Honestly, I was quite envious of Sandora¡¯s ability¨Ccould being lazy be a reason?


    It seems like just with a thought, she could make countless enemies turn into subordinates and risk their lives for her¡­


    ¡°Sandora, what do you think of these guys?¡±


    ¡°Quite strong, but not a threat yet.¡±


    Sandora briefly summarized her opinion of these assembled demons, then waved her hand toward an area dense with enemies. Numerous golden lights traveled along the energy lines behind her, and an overwhelming spiritual shock wave engulfed a dozen unlucky demons.


    ¡°Mind Cutting!¡±


    A dozen demons paused momentarily, then frantically activated the chaotic weapons on their bodies, beginning to harm themselves wildly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the melee, a Soul Taker¡¯s combat potential was indeed terrifying.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Sandora snorted disdainfully, speaking arrogantly, ¡°The mind is far more fragile than the body; it¡¯s truly a fatal weakness.¡±


    Truly a statement befitting a queen.


    ¡°By the way, Ah Jun, what are we eating for lunch today? I¡¯d like to have roasted whole whale!¡±


    There were Sandora-style abrupt changes and¡­ Sandora¡¯s style of appetite¡­

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238 Chapter 238 The Terrifying Superpower

    Chapter 238: Chapter 238 The Terrifying Superpower Chapter 238: Chapter 238 The Terrifying Superpower Now, let¡¯s shift our attention from the stunning dream of a queen roasting a whale for lunch and see how things were going elsewhere on the battlefield.


    As the member of our group most devoted to the giant cannon bombardment tactic, the first thing that caught my eye was two ¡°Iron Fist ¨C IX¡± scatter-type Ghost Energy Cannons, situated amidst an artillery matrix formed by one hundred and fifty-five Photon Floating Cannons. They were furiously blasting away at the Assembled Demons scattering and fleeing before them. Behind these massive weapons, which resembled elongated jet engines, hung a metallic valve floating in the air, opening and closing continually. Each time this valve opened, dozens of ¡°Teeth Bone Razor¡± light fast-attack missiles would whizz past, through the blue spatial portal behind it, causing massive, deafening explosions in the distance.


    Eh? Why do I keep feeling like I¡¯ve missed describing something very important?


    Under the influence of an embarrassingly awkward sense, I searched among those weapons of mass destruction for a long time, and finally, I noticed a little girl whom I had unintentionally overlooked because of her small stature.


    Pandora, who still hadn¡¯t grown an inch taller, was standing behind the floating cannon platforms of the two ten-meter-long Ghost Energy Cannons. Half of her body had already transformed into a complex mechanical form, with numerous shiny metallic energy pipelines extending from her body and connecting to the cannon platform. The powerful energy flowing within even filled the nearby air with a pale blue halo, created by the electrolysis. These thick energy pipelines crisscrossed, trembling violently with every cannon shot. From a distance, Pandora now looked like a little kitten tangled up in a messy bundle of lines¨Cof course, this is a more euphemistic way to say it, as those Assembled Demons, bombarded by this violent loli, would never associate the frenzied little girl across from them with such an animal¡­


    ¡°This girl really hasn¡¯t grown taller¡­¡±


    After observing for a long time, I finally came to this conclusion, and it¡¯s said that Pandora had been like this for a very long time¨Ca loli who hasn¡¯t grown for hundreds of thousands of years, no wonder she resents her height to such an extent¡­ It¡¯s really quite amazing that Xyrin Apostles are¡­


    Well¡­ for someone who is both a loli fan and a sister fan, Pandora¡¯s physique is indeed a rare and valuable resource¡­


    Over the past few days, Pandora had indeed been suffocated by me. She spent every day watching her soldiers or her allies¡¯ soldiers fighting outside, while she, as the commander of the army, had to stay honestly in the command room, staring at the holographic projector. Although this is what a competent commander should do, for Pandora, this life was akin to imprisonment, only because it was her brother¡¯s will did she choose to obey unconditionally, but now, that damned restriction was finally lifted¡­


    Thus, Pandora fell into an unprecedented state of excitement.


    Among us, when it comes to the most unpredictable attack methods and instant explosive power, of course, that must be me. But when it comes to the fighting style that is bizarre and ever-changing and can bring immense psychological pressure, capable of controlling the enemy¡¯s mind, then Sandora takes the lead. As for Qianqian and her sister, their superpowers, which couldn¡¯t be explained by theory, were the hardest to defend against and always produced unexpected effects. Yet, if we were to speak about the most stable and efficient DPS¡­ it absolutely had to be Pandora¡­


    Especially when this little guy got excited¡­


    The result of this little berserk¡¯s excitement was that those unlucky Assembled Demons experienced what a full-screen bullet hell and map cannon felt like. Despite these guys¡¯ incredible physique and flexible tactics, facing a runaway artillery with Legion-level firepower configuration, any clever tactics were just transient clouds. Centered on Pandora, a spherical space of one kilometer radius around her had now turned into a terrifying battlefield with lasers crisscrossing and missiles flying all over. I completely couldn¡¯t understand how her tiny body managed to support the energy supply of those hundreds of powerful cannons. The astonishing power contained within this little one-meter-two tall guy had now fully burst forth. Limbs and pieces of Assembled Demons fell like rain from the spherical space, and everybody, including our own soldiers, wisely chose to steer clear of this slightly deranged loli general¡­


    And I was already starting to imagine the comedic scene of Pandora with smoke rising from her head after the fight was over¨Cthis girl wouldn¡¯t stop until she severely overloaded.


    Unlike the exaggerated and lively battlefield of Pandora, the fight between her elder sister and Qianqian showed a kind of¡­ peculiarity.


    Yes, that¡¯s the only word I could use to describe it. According to the knowledge of superpowers that Lin Xue had instilled in me, superpowers could basically be divided into two categories. One was Lin Feng¡¯s type of Natural system, which utilized natural forces such as wind, fire, lightning, and thunder for fighting¨Csuperpowers like these, in a battle scene, bore a resemblance to magic. The other category was like Lin Xue¡¯s Mysterious system; Qianqian and her elder sister¡¯s superpowers also fell under this type. The Mysterious system¡¯s abilities might not have conspicuously gorgeous effects, but their use in combat could be stranger than any other power.


    Just like what I was seeing now.


    I didn¡¯t stop Qianqian and her elder sister when they volunteered to fight themselves because although these Assembled Demons were formidable, it was only relative to the usual Xyrin Apostles and other enemies we had encountered. These mechanical-biological hybrids were no match for Leader-level Apostles, which meant their strength was still within the acceptable range for me. Even if Qianqian and her elder sister couldn¡¯t handle them, I believed that the High Order Commanders nearby could very well protect their Mistress from harm. And in fact, Qianqian and her sister were more than capable of handling these enemies; their superpowers were more combat-oriented, quite different from Lin Xue¡¯s extremely supportive abilities.


    Empowered by formidable spiritual power, her elder sister floated nearby. Of course, since her superpower wasn¡¯t flying, such levitation was limited. She couldn¡¯t rush through the air like Sandora, but even this kind of floating proved how incredibly strong her spiritual power was. This was nothing like Wind Element magic, which relied on a small amount of spiritual power to manipulate Wind elements for flight. In her elder sister¡¯s case, it was purely about levitating through almost materialized spiritual power¨Cthe contrast between the two was self-evident. Her elder sister¡¯s ability was a curse, which was a peculiar power chilling enough by the name alone, and she had developed this already dangerous ability to an awe-inspiring extent. Countless Assembled Demons just inexplicably died from various kinds of accidents, and even to their death, they might never understand why they had such misfortune¡­


    Gun malfunctions (could such a low-level fault be possible with Xyrin Apostle¡¯s military technology?), shadow backlash (as a demon being backbitten by Shadow Power¡­), friendly fire incidents (this could be imagined if one ignored the fact that assembled demons were actually firing forwards but hitting a comrade behind them in the head¡­), even a cough causing ribcage to shatter, turning one¡¯s head leading to brainstem severance, flapping wings causing all back muscles to necrotize¡­ You couldn¡¯t imagine how unlucky one needs to be for these to happen, yet within a several hundred meters radius around her, these improbable, luckless incidents kept occurring. Every demon approaching her died from such bizarre and laughable accidents, while she herself remained unharmed amidst the encirclement of countless enemies¡­


    Misfortune Transfer¨CShe couldn¡¯t actually make her luck so good that she¡¯d be unharmed in a bullet storm, but she could ensure that every enemy around her was tens of thousands of times more unlucky. According to her, luck, an intangible thing, has its own quantity. A certain amount of misfortune exists, which naturally requires a corresponding amount of good luck to balance. She cast a curse on her enemies around her to become beacons of all misfortune within that area. This way, unfortunate events that should have befallen her were attracted to these even more unfortunate misfortune beacons, like those continuously headshot by their comrades, the ¡°casualty victims¡± of friendly fire.


    Seeing this, unless every creature on the battlefield died, she would never be in any danger¨Cfor her, the scapegoats were endless¡­


    On the other side, Qianqian¡¯s method of killing enemies felt bizarre and even more¡­ terrifying¡­


    Although I knew that Qianqian after her personality change would have some cruel tendencies, it was only seeing her fight that I realized my imagination was still too weak¡­


    ¡°Rot away, brief life!¡± Qianqian shouted loudly. As her voice fell, another assembled demon turned into a disgusting mixture of rotten flesh and metal fragments, scattering from the air. His head was the only organ not accelerated by time, so this unlucky fellow fully experienced the agony of his body gradually rotting, which was instantaneous to outsiders but must have felt like thousands of years of pain for this demon¡­


    Qianqian seemed unconcerned with how quickly she eliminated her enemies, preferring now to let them endure more pain and despair as they died. Each enemy she turned into wreckage suffered thousands of years of pain in a state of extreme clarity before dying, a method of torture that perhaps even demons themselves couldn¡¯t compare with the current Qianqian. Moreover, Qianqian seemed to enjoy using her words to heighten her enemies¡¯ fear during battles, those cruel and bloodthirsty words she must have learned from someone¡­


    After experiencing Qianqian¡¯s cruel methods, three half-rotten assembled demons apparently lost their reason. They abandoned their weapons and, in unison, hurled themselves toward the terrifying female devil, seemingly planning to end their enemy using the demon¡¯s sacrificial explosion. But Qianqian merely gave a disdainful glance and sent a taunting look.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many pieces you¡¯ll be cut into¡­¡±


    She spoke with an interested tone, and before the three demons could understand what was happening, their bodies had already turned into hundreds of neatly sliced chunks of flesh, just like neatly sliced ham. Two seconds later, filthy blood and other stuff spurted out from among these pieces, accompanied by the demons¡¯ belated, agonizing screams.


    Qianqian had precisely frozen the muscle fibers underneath their skin; then, these high-speed charging demons were chopped by their own muscle cells into hundreds of neat thin slices¡­


    This scene was even more shocking than being blown up into pieces by cannon fire because it was all too bizarre; it seemed as if invisible blades covered the area around Qianqian, completely dismembering anyone who came close.


    Simultaneously, other assembled demons who also planned to charge stopped abruptly, choosing to use their magic and firearms from afar for an attack¨Cwhich only brought on another nightmare.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s see what was happening before¡­¡± Qianqian said in a sinister tone, then snapped her fingers.


    A second of Time Freeze, then all assembled demons suddenly discovered their weapons or magic powers were going haywire!


    Time Replacement¨CThis was the ability Qianqian launched, slicing a short span of time into two parts, then swapping facts between them, such as making the explosion of a shell occur before it left the barrel, letting the combustion of a Shadow Arrow happen before it was condensed¡­


    Dozens of assembled demons were thus blown into pieces by attacks they wouldn¡¯t have launched until the future.


    Watching from afar, I was now soaked in cold sweat¨Cthank goodness I knew what the real Qianqian was like; this version of her was simply overwhelmingly powerful!

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Valimas (1)

    Chapter 239: Chapter 239 Valimas (1) Chapter 239: Chapter 239 Valimas (1) Staring dumbfounded at Qianqian¡¯s combat methods, I finally realized something: I could skip dinner tonight¡­


    Hei Qianqian¡¯s tactics were truly disgusting¡­


    Although we initially suffered losses of Xyrin Soldiers and Azeroth mortal warriors due to underestimating the enemy¡¯s strength, our adversaries clearly hadn¡¯t anticipated that a few of us big bosses would whimsically get involved personally. It must have been like suddenly encountering Akmonde casually popping out to soy sauce when out levelling on mobs and bullying newbies, leaving them desperately wanting to cry but unable to, the power of a Leader Level Xyrin Apostle was indeed tremendous. Even without getting serious, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to annihilate these Assembled Demons. Soon, thousands of Assembled Demons had been decimated by the hands of us bosses who weren¡¯t supposed to be fighting; there was no doubt that the enemy¡¯s wishful thinking of using Elite Warriors to dampen our spirits had failed.


    Of course, I wouldn¡¯t assume that this was the entirety of the attack. Thousands of Assembled Demons were indeed powerful and would certainly achieve astonishing results in combat against ordinary soldiers. But in this world, warfare isn¡¯t just about the confrontation of ordinary soldiers. Often, what truly turns the tide of battle are those top-tier powerhouses. A Heroic Level character¡¯s role in battle is no less significant than a medium-sized army¨Clike a Sword Saint activating Sword Blade Storm and charging into a troupe of peasants, or Sister White Tiger at max level calling down a meteor shower in the base center¡­ ahem, it seems there was a bit of a mix-up of concepts¡­ In short, in the presence of these monstrously strong characters, ordinary soldiers, no matter how strong, could only end up as cannon fodder, just like these powerful Assembled Demons. They could easily combat warriors from Azeroth and the mechanical soldiers of the Xyrin Empire, but they were not enough to stand against us Leader Level Angel Envoys. Moreover, just a few thousand Assembled Demons fall far short of the numbers needed to conduct a defensive battle. Needless to say, these Assembled Demons were probably just a vanguard meant to probe our strength, and the real deal would likely make its appearance very soon.


    As the number of Assembled Demons around us dwindled, I had already begun to observe our surroundings and notified Sicaro to focus on gathering defense forces around each Mother Ship, in case the enemy was someone like me who favored sneaky tactics. And Bubbles, situated in the Central Machine Room, had activated the Dimensional Barrier that had been installed just three days prior, the infiltrations of Visca really made us sweat. We had to keep this vulnerability firmly in our hands until we understood how the enemy had entered the Central Machine Room.


    The battle raged intensely around us, but we few leaders had already gradually withdrawn from the melee and gathered together.


    ¡°Pandora, scan the surrounding space.¡±


    After using a dozen controlled Assembled Demons as suicide bombs, Sandora suddenly spoke up.


    Pandora¡¯s violet eyes immediately extinguished, swiftly shifting to the icy blue of high-speed computational state. A buzzing sound of energy flow emitted from somewhere in her belly.


    ¡°Thirty degrees to starboard, large-scale gravitational fault!¡± reported Pandora loudly, as her weapon morphed once again, from a rectangular Ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon to a bizarre weapon over four meters long¨Cthe rear part resembling a massive gun and the front end akin to a gold trident, ¡°The ¡®EK3-Broken Faraway¡¯ Space Cutting Cannon!¡±


    That girl was literally a mobile arsenal!


    The strange weapon known as the Space Cutting Cannon emitted dazzling golden halos all around it, and at the tip of the trident, a black Energy Light Ball sparkled with crackling electrical sounds, quickly expanding. When it grew to a diameter of half a meter, the energy ball shot from the cannon like lightning toward the location with the gravitational fault.


    Complicated as all this sounds, it actually happened in just a second or two. By the time I realized what was happening, the sky five hundred meters away had shattered like a broken mirror, webbed with crack-like fissures. Black Space Fragments tumbled down from the cracks, two unlucky Assembled Demons grazed by the fragments were absorbed in an instant, dragged into the genuine Twisted Void without even a chance to scream.


    Once again, let it be stated: Leader Level Xyrin Apostles are monsters!


    The disturbance from the Space Cutting Cannon thwarted the enemy¡¯s attempt to launch a surprise attack by Space Jump. As the fatal Space Rifts began to close, a huge semi-transparent figure gradually clarified in the air; apparently, Pandora¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t caused much damage to this powerful being.


    When an object transitions from the ethereal state of Parallel Space to a physical state, it is disconnected from any form of energy or material state, meaning that it cannot be hit by any kind of attack during this brief period (Divine Race Law Attacks being the exception, of course). Therefore, while the huge figure was still a semi-transparent phantom in the air, we withheld our attacks. Certainly, all of us, including Alaya who had just flown over from the ranks of mortal warriors to lend a hand, were ready and primed, our most proficient attacks prepared. The moment this creature showed up, it would be greeted with a flamboyantly explosive fireworks show¨Ca clear consensus among our group on the execution of sneaky tactics.


    I was under no stress whatsoever, after all, who asked this creature to launch a sneak attack on us¨Cthough unsuccessfully.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    As soon as a small patch of real flesh color appeared in the sky, I gave the command. Immediately summoning a Satellite Cannon at least three meters in diameter, followed in quick succession by Pandora¡¯s Armor-piercing Bullet, Sandora¡¯s Soul Annihilation Shock Wave, sister¡¯s Catastrophe Command, and Alaya¡¯s Holy Light Sword. Any one of these attacks, which could easily kill someone dozens of times, hit with almost no time delay due to Qianqian¡¯s Time Acceleration. They struck the unlucky creature just as it was regaining consciousness from the stun of the Space Cutting Cannon¡¯s blow and while still clueless about its surroundings. To be honest, witnessing that spectacular Energy Explosion, I felt it¡¯s pain.


    ¡°This one¡¯s definitely going to end up disabled if not dead!¡± my sister suddenly said coldly from the side.


    Qianqian hummed lightly, ¡°Hmm, what a pleasantly brutal slaughter¨Csuch a pity it ended too soon.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    A thunderous roar erupted from the midst of the explosion¡¯s smoke, followed by a massive rain of Shadow Arrows enveloping the skies and assaulting us.


    ¡°As expected, being a Commander, one ought to have some life-saving tricks up their sleeve.¡±


    Qianqian slowed down the Shadow Arrows, allowing us to easily dodge the attack as my sister casually remarked, like a spectator at a show.


    As the dust settled, we finally saw the true form of that unusually tall figure, an Assembled Demon.


    Of course, this was a super-sized Assembled Demon. The demons we had just obliterated averaged about three meters in height. They were tall, but still within the realm of what I could comprehend. However, this six-meter-tall giant before me was a bit too much for my eyes¡­


    Upon seeing this extraordinarily tall enemy, I felt a tangible, fierce combat spirit suddenly ignite within Pandora, as if she had just encountered the greatest enemy of her life. I could almost hear the sizzling sound of the energy within the girl reaching saturation, which indicated just how intense Pandora¡¯s killing intent was.


    It seemed as if Pandora¡¯s combat spirit would always enter an exceptionally excited state whenever she faced an enemy taller than herself.


    In fact, Pandora¡¯s combat spirit was always incredibly eager¡­ This was indeed a significant tragedy for her¡­


    ¡°Valimas?¡±


    The demon in front of me looked more and more familiar. After scrutinizing for a while, I finally recognized who it was and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Yes, it was him! The exhibitionist and musclehead from Dark City who never wore a shirt, the NPC with never more than five tasks, who has always been at odds with me but almost got scared stiff by me in the past, the prime suspect in the betrayal of Sylvanas.


    Who would have thought he¡¯d grown so tall in just a few days? Is he still in his growth spurt?


    Cough cough, had my thoughts just gone astray¡­


    Dragging my somewhat astray thoughts back on track, I refocused my attention on the giant version of Valimas in front of me, at the same time discarding my initial underestimation.


    This guy, he¡¯s become way stronger than before¡­

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Valimas (2)

    Chapter 240: Chapter 240 Valimas (2) Chapter 240: Chapter 240 Valimas (2) If we could figure out how Valimas had managed to more than double his height in such a short time, Pandora would surely go mad with joy¨Ca six-meter-tall old demon, just the visual impact was staggering, not to mention the complex mechanical components on his body. Those were clearly not something a Soldier Level Assembled Demon could be equipped with. Surrounded by these, Valimas had wholly transformed into something straight out of a final boss battle scene.


    Of course, we all know that a so-called boss is essentially an unlucky creature used by raid groups to push around and used as an equipment producer. So, this formidable-looking giant demon was, in my eyes, just an experience bag.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t think so.


    Failing to ambush and instead being counterattacked twice left Valimas fuming with rage. He couldn¡¯t understand why his well-hidden self was still discovered during the Space Transmission, but all that didn¡¯t matter now. What mattered more was that he had damaged ¡°that.¡±


    Thinking about the terrifying scene of that influential figure getting angry made Valimas break out in cold sweat. At this moment, he started to regret not retreating immediately as ordered. In an attempt to regain a sliver of dignity after being stripped of his powers and fleeing, he had acted impulsively. Not only did he fail to injure the Divine Messenger, but he also destroyed the ¡°Divine Artifact¡± that the influential figure had entrusted him to keep safe. Although he didn¡¯t understand the purpose of that strange cylindrical object that had saved his life moments ago, Valimas knew it was a critical part of that influential person¡¯s plan. The loss of this element would severely impact the plan, more than he could bear!


    Only a desperate fight remained¡­


    Valimas cast a sinister look at the powerful Divine Messengers before him. A desperate fight was the only way to rectify his mistakes. Although the chances of success weren¡¯t high, it was worth risking everything instead of suffering unbearable punishment upon returning.


    Besides¡­


    Valimas felt the surging energy inside him and couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of confidence.


    He was much stronger than before. Initially, he couldn¡¯t even stand under that man¡¯s gaze, but now, he had the strength to duel with the Divine Messengers. Perhaps he was indeed very lucky?


    What he forgot was that it was exactly this mindset that had prompted him to launch an ambush to reclaim the dignity he had lost from that man, leading to the dreadful situation at hand.


    Seeing Valimas suddenly casting that fierce gaze at me, I felt quite innocent. Why does my presence only become noticeable in such situations? Besides giving him a hard time once in Dark City, I hadn¡¯t really offended him that much, had I? After that incident, Valimas had been avoiding me, and we hardly interacted. I didn¡¯t think I had the ability to make a Leader-level Demon hate me to the bone over a minor matter.


    After thinking it over, I decided that the reason might well be that among us, I was the only one Valimas recognized.


    ¡°Nice to see you again, old demon.¡±


    I raised my hand, greeting him in a tone as casual as asking if he had eaten breakfast.


    ¡°Pleased to meet you, ¡®Esteemed¡¯ Divine Messenger!¡±


    Valimas responded with a forced smile, cautiously watching our movements. From the bombardment he just experienced in his dizziness, he had concluded that these so-called ¡°Divine Messengers¡± did not act in a way befitting their reputation. These fellows probably didn¡¯t even know what knightly spirit meant. Compared to their underhanded combat tactics, they were no less cunning than the craftiest demon. Any opportunity would be seized for an ambush.


    Having had the ¡°Divine Artifact¡± protect him earlier, he now couldn¡¯t withstand another round of such shameless bombardment.


    ¡°This guy¡¯s mine.¡±


    I held back Pandora, who was getting impatient by my side, then floated forward a few steps, lifted my chin, and provocatively flipped the middle finger at the old demon.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Valimas was stunned, not understanding my novel gesture, while the beauties around me rolled their eyes¨Cexcept for Pandora, who had started pouting because I wouldn¡¯t let her fight.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± I coughed awkwardly, then glared at Sandora, who was ready to roll on the ground in frustration, and turned my head with a serious expression: ¡°This is a dueling etiquette of the Divine Race, indicating a one-on-one fight to the death.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s voice came through the Spiritual Connection: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Dingdang, the real deal from the Divine Race, will seek a real fight with you afterward?¡±


    My expression was utterly serene: ¡°Little Douding, who can be bribed with just two chocolate beans, truly isn¡¯t worth fearing.¡±


    Valimas stared at me blankly for a while, his expression turning serious. He extended a middle finger at me solemnly and declared, ¡°Very well, as a Demon, I accept your challenge, Divine Race!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sandora and others: ¡°Pfft¨C¡±


    However, Valimas took the laughter of the girls as taunts from us ¡°Gods¡± towards him, a Demon foolishly accepting the challenge. Angrily, he bellowed and charged at me with incredible speed.


    ¡°Buzz¨CBoom!¡± I instantly vanished from where I had been standing, and then a bright white Energy Beam descended from the sky, completely enveloping Valimas. Of course, I didn¡¯t think such an attack would affect a Demon who had recently acquired new powers. The moment the attack was over, I again used my spiritual power and resonated with the surrounding space, fleeing the scene with a technique similar to Instant Teleportation.


    As expected, almost the instant I left, the Energy Beam fired by the Space Railgun exploded outward from the inside, shattering into fragments. Then, a Shadow Arrow, larger and more enhanced than any before, burst out from the scattered luminescence and struck my original position at an astonishing speed, causing a fierce explosion. A potent Shadow Energy instantly engulfed a spherical area of a hundred meters in radius.


    ¡°Dang, since when can Shadow Arrows explode!?¡±


    With that exasperated cry, I appeared somewhat raggedly not far from the center of the explosion. Although I had managed to dissipate much of the explosion¡¯s force with my spiritual power, I was still caught off guard and took a small hit.


    So despicable, this fellow actually hid Explosive Shadow Nova Energy under a Shadow Arrow. I wondered how there could possibly be such a huge Shadow Arrow, and indeed, my moral decency could not match that of a Demon!


    Valimas, unfazed by the failure of his attack, stood calmly in front of me, apparently unconcerned about the charred skin from the Satellite Cannon. Then he suddenly grinned, revealing a smile that almost made me vomit last night¡¯s dinner.


    ¡°Divine Race, you are powerful. Such an attack could probably have killed any powerful Demon, and it looked like it was merely a casual move from you¡­ But¡­ Now I have acquired new power! I will use this power to destroy you! I will use your blood to wash away the humiliation you once caused!¡±


    Valimas sneered viciously, then suddenly spread the massive Bat Wings on his back to their fullest extent.


    Fear Demon King can fly, but powerful Demons like him actually don¡¯t rely on their tattered, leaky wings, but on the Energy within their bodies, just like my sister and Lin Xue can fly using their spiritual power. So, Valimas had previously not opened his enormous Demon Wings, but now, I finally saw what he had hidden beneath them.


    They were countless diamond-shaped metal fragments with a metallic luster, the surface shimmering with an unstable dark red halo. These metal fragments were arranged very regularly, forming two huge eye-like patterns on the inner side of the old Demon¡¯s wings. Without a doubt, this was another new ¡°technology¡± developed by those crazy Fallen Apostles, the power of which¡­


    I had no interest in testing.


    As the red Energy Array on Valimas¡¯s wings began to rhythmically flash red light, I quickly dodged downward. Two beams of red lasers, each one meter in diameter and with astonishing Energy Intensity, narrowly missed my head.


    However, I clearly underestimated the imagination of those Fallen Xyrin Technicians. This device, which looked like a directional energy array, even had a second mode of attack!


    As I dodged the attack, the two thick lasers suddenly split, and hundreds of baby arm-sized laser beams burst out from each diamond-shaped metal fragment on Valimas¡¯s wings, instantly intertwining into a fire net covering the entire cone-shaped space in front of him. These lethal laser beams rampaged wildly through the sky, cleaning out a large no-man¡¯s-land in the chaotic aerial battlefield.


    ¡°Ha ha ha!!!¡± Valimas let out an ugly laugh, ¡°How about that, God! Is that all you¡¯ve got? Can you only run for your life!? In such an attack, where can you possibly escape¡­ What!? This is impossible!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Standing amidst the dazzling forest of intersecting lasers, I looked bewilderingly at the old Demon with a twisted expression in front of me. As long as the idiot had prematurely shouted out the lines he had imagined for himself since the powerful laser torrents split into hundreds, he now looked utterly embarrassed.


    Yes, I did not dodge or avoid.


    Each of the laser beams charging towards me was forcefully twisted by my strong spiritual power interference, bizarrely turning into arcs and dispersing in all directions. These seemingly impressive beams couldn¡¯t even get within two meters of me, like powerless streams meeting solid pebbles and having no choice but to deflect.


    Seeing this eerie sight, Valimas¡¯s jaw ¡°clacked¡± and dropped.


    Welcome to visit the Qidian Chinese Network www.wuxiaworld.site for the latest, fastest, and hottest serial works!

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241 241

    Chapter 241: 241 Chapter 241: 241 Just as I had guessed, Valimas was not familiar with his new power.


    That powerful laser torrent he unleashed just now was not a simple sum of the hundreds of small laser cannons firing in concert. Even for me, it would be difficult to emerge unscathed from such a terrifying barrage. Yet Valimas foolishly split this effective attack into hundreds of parts, thinking he could block my escape routes. This alone proved that he had no clear understanding of this power, nor did he know the extent of his own strength.


    More importantly, after I interfered with those laser beams using my spiritual power, Valimas was unable even to gather them back together, showing just how inexperienced he was in controlling his own power¨Cafter all, it was a force hastily enhanced through biochemical technology. No matter how extensive Valimas¡¯s combat experience might be, it would surely take him no small amount of time to get accustomed to the power that had suddenly come into his possession.


    This also revealed the weakness in the technology adopted by those Fallen Apostles¨Cdemons are not mechanical puppets that can be fitted with new equipment and downloaded with a driver, then immediately sent to the front line like old soldiers. For those unprecedented advanced weapons, they needed time to become familiar.


    This was why those assembled demons were eradicated by us so swiftly. According to their strength, even if they could not defeat us leaders, they should not have fallen so utterly without achieving anything. The key reason for their misfortune was their inability to master their new powers. Despite having advanced Xyrin mecha at their disposal, they could not exploit this advantage and still habitually relied on their original combat experience. The power they could exert was probably not even half of the intended design¡¯s capability, right?


    However, I don¡¯t think such defects will last long. Through this failure, the Fallen Apostles will surely identify these flaws and make rapid improvements. The Xyrin Technicians are the most insanely dedicated researchers and workaholics I¡¯ve ever seen. Their research capabilities can almost be described as terrifying. Thanks to these formidable scientists, the Xyrin Empire¡¯s rapid adaptability and development in wartime technology have always been called the universe¡¯s most horrific nightmare by their enemies¨Cand I have plenty of reasons to believe that the enthusiasm of those Fallen Xyrin Technicians, who have abandoned the last vestiges of sanity and humanitarian concerns, is even higher than that of the average Xyrin Technician.


    When battling the Xyrin Empire Army, one must always remember: never delay, for with each day the war drags on, these tireless war machines grow exponentially stronger.


    To describe it unpleasantly but in a way recognized by countless civilized races, Xyrin Apostles are a terrifying species that can multiply like locusts, evolve like viruses, and spread like plagues. If their terror were not only manifested in the war against the Abyss, such a dangerous race would probably have been exterminated by the gods long ago¡­


    Cough cough, having such descriptors now applied to myself really puts me under a lot of pressure¡­


    ¡°Darn it!¡±


    Watching his enemy looking at him with a mocking face, Valimas let out an angry roar. He tried to refocus the uncontrollable lasers, but that energy which should have been under his command was now completely disobedient. Gazing at the ¡°Divine Race¡± in front of him, still maintaining an innocuous smile, Valimas felt again that sense of powerlessness like last time when everything about him was controlled by his adversary. The terrifying feeling of being completely mastered and manipulated by the other party surged like a tide, making even the mighty Fear Demon King feel waves of fear.


    Why, why, even after having gained such tremendous power, am I still unable to withstand a single blow in front of him? Why are my attacks treated like toys by the enemy?


    ¡°Daydreaming right now isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±


    A sudden voice beside his ear caught Valimas off guard, and then, this veteran of many battles suddenly felt a tremor spread throughout his body, a sense of danger he had not felt in who knows how long.


    It was that intense feeling of danger that comes only in the face of the most terrifying situations, between life and death, so strong that it made the pores on Valimas¡¯s skin contract in an instant.


    Even when he had been defeated by Sylvanas in the past, he had never panicked like this!


    Years of battle instincts caused the old demon to immediately abandon the out-of-control laser matrix and swiftly dodge to the side, and almost at the same time, the uncontrollably malfunctioning micro laser cannon exploded without fail, turning Valimas¡¯s already tattered bat wings into what might be more aptly described as a fishing net.


    Valimas¡¯s reaction was not slow, but even so, a fist covered in strange black patterns still hit his left arm solidly.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    Valimas let out a terrible howl, his eyes filled with horror as he saw that his left hand, simply struck by a small fist, was now starting to disintegrate into scattered black fragments from a small patch of skin where it had been hit, vanishing into the air. It wasn¡¯t corrosion or simple tearing, but¡­


    He didn¡¯t know what this feeling was¡­ it was as if his arm was being devoured by some sort of energy, assimilated into something else!


    ¡°Damn it! What did you do!?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better figure something out quickly,¡± I stood leisurely opposite Valimas, hiding my right hand behind my back and shaking it violently. Damn it, was this old demon¡¯s skin made of steel? My own arm almost fractured from punching him, ¡°A hopeful estimate gives you one more minute before you say goodbye to this beautiful world, why don¡¯t you take your last breath to pay this year¡¯s party dues?¡±


    ¡°Curse it!¡± Valimas found that all his efforts were in vain, the normally infallible shadow energy was assimilated without any resistance when confronted with that unseen devouring force!


    Just as I thought the opponent would turn to ashes in the face of this irresistible void energy, he showed me the determination and cruelty of an old demon.


    With a violent motion, he grabbed his shoulder where his left arm used to be and, with a cruel resolve, tore his own arm off!


    The filthy blood of the demon and the fragments of mechanical parts rapidly turned into energy fleeing in all directions, but Valimas was relieved to find that the terrible devouring had finally stopped.


    The old demon¡¯s appearance was as dreadful as one could imagine, with one arm severed at the shoulder, his massive bat wings tattered and hanging like a torn fishing net. His entire body was covered in black char marks from the satellite cannon, with filthy blood and metallic fragments mixed together, coating his entire upper half. It made the six-meter-tall demon look even more ferocious.


    In all fairness, Valimas¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak at the moment. If he had performed normally, he might have been able to fight me, at least not fall so quickly. Unfortunately, he was too unfamiliar with the sudden surge of power he had acquired¨Cat least, until now I hadn¡¯t seen him use the Microspace Jump Avoidance System equipped on his body¡­


    The old demon, covered in wounds, was panting heavily, staring at me with the one eye left after the modification surgeries as if he didn¡¯t care one bit about his massive bleeding wounds.


    It seemed this old guy was ready to fight to the death.


    Noticing the ruthlessness and determination in his eyes, I too focused my attention. Although I knew he was no match for me, even a rabbit would explode with tremendous energy in a life-and-death struggle, let alone a powerful demon launching a desperate attack. I certainly didn¡¯t want to be taken out in such a ridiculous manner.


    ¡°Kill¨C,¡± Valimas suddenly let out a resolute battle cry, and I immediately prepared to meet the assault.


    Then¡­


    Then this old thing actually turned tail and ran¡­


    The shameless old creature! He actually ran away!


    Sandora¡¯s distant voice came through the Spiritual Connection:


    ¡°Demons hardly ever care about losing face. Did you really think a cunning demon would fight to the death like a hero against an enemy many times more powerful than him?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­Alaya! Take him down!¡±


    Valimas had never imagined that even after such severe injuries, he could still escape so swiftly. But that was not important; what mattered was that it seemed he had managed to flee to safety.


    That god, he was too powerful! Just one punch, one single punch! He almost obliterated me with it. Probably only those Lords in Dark City could contend with such power. Yes, only they could. It wasn¡¯t that he was looking for excuses for his failure; the enemy was truly too formidable. It was impossible for him not to fail!


    These messy thoughts kept flashing through Valimas¡¯s mind as he desperately sprinted forward, until all of a sudden, he felt an intense pain in his back.


    He quickly turned around, taking a defensive stance.


    Standing there was a stunning Angel engulfed in pure white light, massive wings gently flapping behind her. The longsword in the Angel¡¯s hand, forged entirely from light, pulsed with the Holy Light Energy that made every Demon tremble in fear.


    Alaya looked at the Demon ahead with an expressionless gaze, then, in a suddenly foolish and oblivious manner, bowed to him and said, ¡°Hello, Lord Brother sent me to sneak attack you.¡±


    Valimas: ¡°¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    An odd thought suddenly crossed his mind: Could this Angel be brain-damaged?


    As he was stunned by Alaya¡¯s absurd behavior, a cylindrical Holy Light Barrier suddenly descended from the sky, completely trapping him in midair.


    ¡°Lord Brother also said, as soon as you¡¯re caught off guard, trap you,¡± Alaya continued to explain kindly, then suddenly looked puzzled: ¡°Why would Lord Brother know you¡¯d be caught off guard?¡±


    ¡­Because your Lord Brother had already calculated your foolish behavior, you silly goose!!! Valimas screamed inwardly, trapped in the Holy Light Cage.


    These Divine Race members are even more shameless than the fucking demons!

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Post-war Interlude

    Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Post-war Interlude Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Post-war Interlude This was truly a marvelous victory, annihilating the enemy forces, capturing their commander, and with minimal casualties at that, taking over a landing point right on the edge of Ghost Land. Such military achievements were indeed satisfying.


    Of course, the one who was most satisfied with today¡¯s battle had to be our ever-belligerent little warmonger, Pandora. This little guy, who was a High-level Commander yet always got so worked up and charged into battle, had finally got his fill of his somewhat headache-inducing personal hobby today. He even shockingly asked for a second bowl during dinner¨Cthis was a miracle for Pandora, who normally stuck to a routine almost like a robot.


    Let me also slip in a little tidbit, as Pandora approached with her bowl, Sandora was obliterating her third whole roasted cow of the evening right there. The sight of a certain Queen crunching down bones and all could only be described as spectacular, and boy, did I sweat¡­


    Of course, not everyone could be as carefree as Sandora. In fact, at today¡¯s victory feast, there were at least three people with absolutely no appetite, starting with Qianqian and Big Sister who had finally returned to normal. The two ¡°kind and gentle¡± ¡°ordinary girls,¡± undoubtedly recalling their previous deeds upon reverting to their true selves, started heaving as I expected, especially Qianqian. After being darkened, she had gruesomely dismembered demons at almost every turn. The enemies she reduced to mud or ripped to pieces numbered in the hundreds. Such a fierce way of fighting contrasted starkly with how pale Qianqian looked now, nestled in my arms¨Cjust moments ago, the poor girl almost threw up her dinner from three days back¡­


    Besides Qianqian and Big Sister, the third person without an appetite was yours truly, having watched Qianqian¡¯s battlefield horrors firsthand.


    That scene was truly nauseating¡­


    ¡°Sigh, as heartless Xyrin Apostles, they sure are blissful¡­¡±


    Looking at a group of Imperial Soldiers stuffing their faces, Qianqian, Big Sister, and I huddled in a corner, feeling like pathetic wretches abandoned by the world, and lamented so.


    ¡°That¡¯s just because your psychological endurance is too low.¡±


    Unsurprisingly, this voice came from my perennial nemesis, the eternal rival, also known as the crafty and deceitful Worldly Demon King¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qianqian tenderly helped me up, chiding Ah Jun while rubbing the big lump on my head, ¡°Ah Jun, stop thinking about these things on the public channel in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­Alright, I had it coming.¡±


    Although Lin Xue¡¯s tone was annoying, her words were sadly true. Putting Qianqian and Big Sister aside, even I was just an ordinary high school student kicking back and doing nothing just one year ago. Even now, crowned as the Xyrin Emperor, my highest ambition in life is still to just loaf around and do nothing. When it comes to experience, insight, and maturity, I honestly don¡¯t think I could match Lin Xue, who joined an organization at the age of ten and partook in various life-and-death missions. There¡¯s no shame in that¨Cit¡¯s just a fact.


    But that definitely does not give Lin Xue the right to get cocky in front of me!


    This cunning, crafty, violent, dark-hearted, troublesome Miss Prophet, thinking with her pitiful life experience she can make this Emperor bow his head¨Chow delusional! I have to show her that the heart of a homebody set on doing nothing is absolutely unwavering!


    With that thought, my fighting spirit soared, and with a steadfast gaze, I defiantly looked towards Lin Xue.


    Right at that moment, our Miss Prophet was busy comforting the seriously dejected Qianqian, but was startled by my glare and immediately leaned down to whisper in Qianqian¡¯s ear, ¡°Hey, Qianqian, did that bastard just complete some crazy scenario in his head again? Why has he suddenly caught fire? Be careful when you sleep tonight.¡±


    ¡­Could you not use a volume that the whole room can hear and still make it sound like you¡¯re whispering?


    ¡°Ah¨CJun¨C¡± Just as Lin Xue and I were about to enter combat mode, a sharp, yet penetrating voice suddenly pierced the air. I turned my head just in time to see a green unidentified flying object charging at me at an alarming speed.


    In my battle-ready state, I entered the legendary Innate Selfless Realm instantly, my eyes on my nose, my nose on my mouth, my mouth questioning my heart, the illusion-like green shadow¡¯s trajectory becoming crystal clear. At that moment, a spirit possessed me.


    ¡°Hidden weapons!¡± I bellowed, then bent my left leg, pushed off with my right leg, and took a twisting step forward to catch the green flying object in my hand, then spun back with added speed.


    ¡°Whoosh¨C¡±


    The hidden weapon flew from my grasp.


    A sharp scream grew distant, ¡°Ahh¨C¡±


    The entire place was shocked.


    Two seconds later, I calmly asked Big Sister standing next to me, ¡°Sister, what did I just throw?¡±


    ¡°Dingdang,¡± Big Sister briefly and firmly replied.


    ¡°Our family¡¯s Goddess,¡± Qianqian also followed up, briefly and firmly.


    ¡°The current God,¡± Lin Xue said with a look that seemed to anticipate my death as she, too, replied briefly and firmly.


    Three seconds later, accompanied by an exasperated scream of ¡°Dingdang¡¯s gonna bite you!¡±, the Little Douding¨Cwho almost got eaten (again, why say again?) by the ice cream bucket in front of Little Baobao¨Ccame back and, without hesitation, ¡°crunch¡± bit down on my finger.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you little thing, you really do bite!¡± I flung my hand around in pain immediately, but this seemingly feeble Little Douding had an astonishing bite force. Despite being flung about in the air, Dingdang didn¡¯t let go and bit down even harder, eventually grabbing my finger to start nibbling fiercely.


    Had this guy gone mad with hunger?


    ¡°So cute¡­¡± Just as our commotion was starting to attract attention, a tender voice that sent shivers down Dingdang¡¯s spine suddenly sounded from behind me.


    I turned around and there was that purple-haired saline creature, staring intently at the Little One clinging to my hand with her dazzling, shiny eyes, while casting pitiful, pleading glances at me. Her fish tail, flickering with a pale gold luster, instinctively flapped against the ground, patter-pattering at such a high frequency it seemed like a fully fired tri-barrel Gatling gun.


    ¡­Oh no, she¡¯s been affected by Pandora¡­


    I shook my head forcefully, cutting off the odd connection between the mermaid and the Gatling gun, then, with an unprecedented radiant smile, stretched out my right hand¨Cof course, with that stubborn little thing still clinging to my finger.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to take her, then raise her yourself. Remember to bathe her every two days, feed her three times a day, often take her to the garden for a stroll, fondle her head when you¡¯ve nothing else to do, and don¡¯t forget to prepare lots of candy and little toys¡­¡±


    I was not yet finished speaking when Dingdang snapped out of it and immediately wailed, ¡°Don¡¯t want!¡± and then whooshed behind Qianqian, peeking out with terrified eyes at the Mermaid Princess who seemed eager to give it a shot, ¡°Stay away, fish tail! Dingdang will bite you! Dingdang is really, really very fierce!¡±


    It seemed that these past few days the somewhat scatterbrained Princess Isana had truly frightened Dingdang. It appeared she would seize every opportunity to try and steal Dingdang to raise herself, and even though she hadn¡¯t succeeded due to Little Douding¡¯s alertness, she had become the second most dangerous person in Dingdang¡¯s eyes¨Ca side note here, the number one most dangerous person in Dingdang¡¯s heart was currently not far away, chatting with the plate in front of her, Little Baobao¡­


    Over the course of these days, the representatives of the various races had discovered that we, who were referred to as ¡°gods¡± from another world, were actually quite easy to get along with. Although many of us had temperamental quirks, we were not as aloof, cold, or severe as the legends said, and now our relationships with the original inhabitants of Azeroth had become increasingly harmonious. Even many Xyrin Commanders had become good friends with those mortal leaders¨Ca truly unexpected gain for me. Of course, I don¡¯t think this justifies Sicaro hawking bootlegged discs amongst a group of Night Elf ladies all day.


    And then again, despite such changes in the way of interaction, Princess Isana¡¯s startling actions still scared her followers to the point of breaking out in cold sweats!

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Outpost

    Chapter 243: Chapter 243 Outpost Chapter 243: Chapter 243 Outpost ¡°We need a base.¡±


    Pandora came running into my room first thing in the morning, saying this to me with an unusually cheerful expression.


    ¡°The spaceship synchronization will start shortly, I¡¯ll be waiting for brother on the upper platform. Brother will definitely like this surprise.¡±


    I looked at Pandora, her face full of sunshine, then pinched her soft little face, my expression filled with confusion, ¡°Why are you so happy today?¡±


    Pandora took something out of the small pocket by her side and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Spoils of war.¡±


    When I saw the all-too-familiar item, I was immediately shocked:


    ¡°You stole Little Baobao¡¯s hidden candy again!?¡±


    It was indeed a morning full of impact. After seeing that lollipop in Pandora¡¯s hand, which could be called the Loli¡¯s Divine Artifact, I felt as though thunder was rolling in my head, and a massive ¡°Jiong ¡± symbol, shining with blinding golden light, rose slowly from the east. The usually solemn and stodgy Pandora was now developing such childish daily habits in her confrontations with Little Baobao. This was really¡­


    Should I cry or laugh now?


    I sent Pandora away with her proud smile, then started to look for Little Baobao throughout the Air Fortress¨Cwell, it should now be called a Ground Fortress, as we had successfully landed within the western mountain range of Ghost Land. If I wasn¡¯t mistaken, that little one should still be searching for her hidden sweets, and if I didn¡¯t find her and soothe her within thirty minutes, I would probably have my hands full for the entire day¡­


    Little Baobao was indeed well-behaved most of the time, but there are always exceptions. When she truly starts crying, her power is nothing less than any ordinary Little Loli who wails after losing her sweets. To take care of such a daughter, who is still far from growing up, is a huge pressure.


    So, childcare is really hard¡­


    Eventually, I found Little Baobao in a very odd place¨Cinside the engine of the space engine of the Ground Fortress. The little one was sprawled on top of the inspection corridor of the sixth energy corridor of the main engine, sleeping soundly, fingers in her mouth, drooling all over, and thanks to the future Imperial Chief Architect, the entire Space Jump System of the fortress has shut down due to the safety lock¡­


    I have always believed that Little Baobao possesses a magical ability that we cannot understand but definitely exists, which is to appear at any place unimaginable to us at any time¨Clike slipping silently into the meeting room during a conference, or swaying into the thunderous military factory workshop, or dizzily wandering into the ammunition storage with eleven safety locks. You can never imagine how this little fool, who can¡¯t even tell left from right, manages to unimpededly enter these military forbidden zones where even a fly has to show a pass. The Xyrin Apostle, who is usually responsible for looking after Little Baobao temporarily, always reports situations like this to me: In the blink of an eye, the Little Princess has run off to who knows where, and before long, in some corner you can¡¯t even think of, a report comes in about a small figure lost and wandering.


    This is quite a paranormal event.


    However, compared to the time Little Baobao sat in the missile storage playing house with a teddy bear, her sleeping in the maintenance corridor of the giant engine seems hardly anything now¡­


    It seems that Little Baobao still doesn¡¯t know that Pandora has stolen her treasured candy as spoils of war and is sleeping so soundly. I carefully picked her up and left the giant engine, said to have a diameter of a full four hundred meters at its main body, and then hurried to the upper corridor of the fortress. Pandora had told me this morning about building a base, and I figured there would be some good show to watch soon. The technology of the Xyrin Empire always brought me many surprises.


    As for Little Baobao, sometimes her memory is really terrible. Just accompany her for a while after she wakes up, and she¡¯ll sure forget whatever it was she lost. This characteristic really saves me a lot of trouble.


    When I reached the upper platform of the fortress carrying Little Baobao, who was still fast asleep and starting to drool more and more on me, I saw that quite a few people had already gathered, including stern and tense envoys from various nations and a few high-ranking Xyrin officials who were pointing and discussing like market aunties buying vegetables. They all seemed to be waiting just for me.


    ¡°Sorry to keep everyone waiting.¡±


    I approached with an apologetic smile, not realizing the establishment of the outpost required my personal attendance. How come no one had notified me?


    Lin Xue, who was clearly getting impatient, glanced at me and said irritably, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself. No one is waiting for you; we¡¯re waiting for the spaceship¡¯s synchronization to complete.¡±


    ¡­It seems I should never expect this girl to save face for me when she speaks in this lifetime.


    At that moment, due to the changes in the surrounding environment, Little Baobao had woken up early. The little one opened her eyes and saw so many new people nearby, immediately swinging her small arms and legs happily¨Calthough I had no idea what she was thinking, I still put the little one down.


    No sooner had she touched the ground than Little Baobao immediately ran toward Alaya and Anwina, the two long-lasting luminous bodies, calling strongly for a hug. The latter immediately folded their wings and dim their glow, showing a look as if facing a great enemy¨Cthis had almost become their standard reaction upon seeing Little Baobao.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Pandora?¡± I looked around but didn¡¯t see Pandora, who should have been here waiting, nor her Deputy Officer Sivis and Bubbles among the crowd.


    My sister, with her usual gentle smile, nodded slightly and said, ¡°Pandora and the others are in the control hub of the fortress, conducting synchronization dispatch and command.¡±


    I realized again that I¡¯d always been oblivious to these technical terms that were genuinely challenging to understand¨Ceven though to the original Xyrin Apostles, these should be things they knew from birth.


    ¡°What is synchronization?¡± I asked earnestly with an unashamed expression, turning my gaze to the distance. That¡¯s when I noticed that our spaceship didn¡¯t land in the standard array for ship parking, but rather was arranged in another, more meaningful planning. In front of me, various Mother Ship level large spaceships were strategically scattered throughout the entire valley and nearby small hills, centering around the fortress in a loosely structured array. Even a military novice like me could tell that this was by no means any ordinary arrangement suitable for spaceship parking.


    ¡°This is a bit complicated to explain,¡± Sandora moved closer, ¡°I guess you definitely don¡¯t have the patience to study them. Just watch, and you¡¯ll see¨CThe Empire is known as the strongest martial civilization not without reason.¡±


    Just as I was still puzzling over the meaning of ¡°synchronization¡± while at the same time wondering about the significance of those independently placed Mother Ships, a soft female voice suddenly echoed throughout the platform: ¡°Cluster dispatch complete, synchronization reached 100 percent, base deployment begins.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s starting,¡± Sandora whispered in my ear with evident pride in her tone.


    Then I heard a deep rumbling sound coming from the ground beneath my feet, and as if responding to a call, all the ships in the entire valley region emitted the same subdued rumble.


    The envoys of various species inevitably caused a small commotion beside us, for they had no idea what miracle they were about to witness. Excitement and a trace of inexplicable awe made even these experienced dignitaries struggle to contain their emotions.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The deep rumbling continued for about a dozen seconds. Then I felt the ground violently shaking beneath me.


    Being in the midst of it, I didn¡¯t know what kind of transformation was happening to the fortress below, but from the scenes before me, I could roughly guess what was happening.


    The enormous shells of the Mother Ships were gradually opening up, ferocious main cannons and massive engines retracting one by one into their bottom foldable spaces. Pieces of equipment that should not appear on a battle spaceship were being revealed in this vast transformation, hidden cleverly in their initial corners. The original combat modules of the ships underwent complex displacements and assembly, ultimately forming completely new functional structures. Tall towers and workshops rise slowly from the innards of the Mother Ships amid the dazzling changes, while streams of nanomachines, stunningly efficient, spread out from the bottom of each ship rapidly altering the landscape beneath them. Within minutes, they forged solid metal grounds and wide runways while Bubbles¡¯ already-produced and ready-to-go ¡°Builders¡± cheerfully began installing quick-deploy lighting equipment and sentinel probes in every corner of their new home. Ten minutes later, as the rumble of the transforming Mother Ships gradually ceased, another unusual rumbling began¨Cthis was the sound of various military factories and functional buildings operating at full power.


    I could no longer see a massive warship parked among the rocks and hills, but rather a majestic base cloaked in silver-grey firmly occupying the vast valley.


    ¡°The enemy won¡¯t give us time to build a base,¡± Sandora¡¯s cheerful voice snapped me out of my daze, ¡°so well before we set off, I had already completed the construction of the base. The necessary military buildings were incorporated within each Mother Ship accompanying us, and more extensive functional buildings were manufactured and modified by Bubbles during the journey. The very core of the fortress beneath our feet is actually a small Xyrin Nest, which was already in normal operation before our forces landed. So, what do you think? Are you shocked?¡±

 Chapter 244 - Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Prison

    Chapter 244: Chapter 244 Prison Chapter 244: Chapter 244 Prison Including the time spent on system debugging, the new base was fully deployed in just thirty minutes, and I really can¡¯t think of any army capable of achieving this feat.


    You see, this wasn¡¯t just a few tents set up for a small squad to take a break, but rather a fortress-style base containing several arsenals, over a dozen energy reactors, large standard living quarters, and various types of radars, watchtowers, anti-aircraft guns, and laser cannon towers. Even considering this place as a militarized town wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement, and this vast and complex group of buildings was constructed within thirty minutes.


    According to Sandora, if needed, these already arranged factories and barracks could even transform back into their original mother ship form within ten minutes, thereby enabling rapid relocation of the entire base. With such formidable military technology, the Xyrin civilization surely lives up to its reputation as the strongest war civilization among All Realms.


    When the base¡¯s deployment was completed, envoys from various races were still in a daze, unable to recover their senses for a long time. The events happening before their eyes had completely exceeded their imagination. The scene was even more bizarre than the stories from mythical legends¨Ca gargantuan steel city was built out of nowhere within minutes, as if thousands of years of human civilization had been condensed into those few moments right before their eyes. It was truly awe-inspiring.


    A word crossed everyone¡¯s minds: Miracle.


    Only a miracle could describe such a spectacle.


    And this day, the scene witnessed by these envoys from various races eventually became part of mythology. In the future myths of Azeroth, the tale of ¡°the glorious Heavenly God¡¯s city rising before mortal eyes instantaneously, driven by Divine Power¡± was recited with relish by every intelligent being of Azeroth. Compared to ancient myths that even Elves couldn¡¯t verify the authenticity of, this legend was convincing and celebrated by every race because it was the only miracle that occurred before the eyes of numerous mortal race envoys¡­


    ¡°You guys would definitely make a fortune in real estate,¡± Lin Xue said to me with a serious expression after everyone had finally come back to their senses.


    ¡­Don¡¯t you think this is just as wasteful as buying Rolls-Royces, then melting down the chassis to resell as scrap metal?


    I rolled my eyes at her, conveying the above message.


    Lin Xue, as always, responded to my challenge with a sharp roll of her eyes: At least it¡¯s more visionary than your plan to convert a Faith-class into an apartment building.


    My sister caught our eye-message exchange and immediately shook her head with a sigh: Your ambitions really aren¡¯t much to brag about.


    Qianqian, observing the usual interactions between me and Lin Xue, and my sister¡¯s resigned expression, showed a face full of confusion: How do you manage to have such complex conversations with just a look?


    Lin Xue and I responded simultaneously through our glances: For the plot!


    ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t pad word counts like that¡­¡± Finally, Qianqian couldn¡¯t stand our content-rich eye communication anymore and muttered softly, then loudly suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have a look around!¡±


    This suggestion immediately received unanimous approval from all of us.


    Once we reached the ground, I realized that the place where the Floating Fortress had landed was actually a large sunken pit. Under the influence of nanomachines, the entire valley floor was now completely covered with a metal substance, which extended to the edges of the original fortress, perfectly aligning with the fortress¡¯s initial plaza. I had no idea what metal this steel-like substance was, but it now seemed to have grown completely integrated with the fortress, merging the entire fortress and surrounding ground into one indistinguishable whole, except for the still towering Command Tower and surrounding distinctively featured buildings that proved this place was once the ¡°Divine Island.¡± We could no longer discern where the original boundaries of the Floating Fortress lay.


    The envoys from various races obtained our consent and began freely familiarizing themselves with the base environment, guided by their own navigators. Meanwhile, soldiers from various races who had originally embarked on different mother ships now marched out of their barracks in formation. The unbelievable miracle they witnessed had also left these well-trained warriors in a state of confusion, with some minor upheavals occurring among a small group of soldiers. Gasps of amazement and murmurs continuously arose around us. Gradually, small squads of soldiers, cautiously and meticulously, started walking around the base under the leadership of their commanders. Watching them tread as if country farmers were suddenly taken on a palace tour, well, considering their circumstances, it wasn¡¯t much different; for as mortals touring a city of God, it¡¯s no wonder they felt out of place.


    ¡°Even though in reality we are merely more powerful mortals¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a saying, isn¡¯t there, that any technology, when developed to its limits, will appear as magic and mythology to the ordinary person. To the natives of Azeroth, the Xyrin Empire truly must seem like a realm of the gods.¡±


    ¡°As for Dingdang¡¯s homeland, the true Divine Realm, it¡¯s still far beyond what current Azerothians can comprehend¨Can entirely non-material world made purely of energy and laws is just beyond my imagination¡­¡±


    ¡°Walking on the hard, smooth alloy ground, I couldn¡¯t imagine that just a few minutes earlier this place had been barren land covered with rubble and weeds. The expansion speed of the Imperial Army can really only be described as a plague. Without the constraint of rationality, it could rival, if not surpass, the speed of a real Undead Catastrophe¨Cafter all, even an incredibly fast-spreading calamity like the Undead Catastrophe would need to build its bases brick by brick, and can¡¯t magically erect buildings just by having a cloaked figure stand inside a green circle and summon crazily. But the Imperial Army¡­ give me one mainframe, and I¡¯ll give you a base; give me a fleet of mother ships, and I¡¯ll give you a territory. How can it not be described as a violation of the rules?¡±


    As I passed a domed building whose purpose I couldn¡¯t guess, I saw Pandora leading Sivis on some inspection, so I walked toward them. Sensing my approach, the latter immediately jogged over to us.


    ¡°This is indeed a surprise, well done!¡± I complimented, pinching Pandora¡¯s soft little face then proceeded to rub her head. At first, she was a bit embarrassed, but within almost two seconds she surrendered and squinted her eyes in a look of enjoyment.


    ¡°It looks like Pandora has finally been trained successfully by you,¡± came a rather chill comment from a nearby trouble-causing aggregation.


    ¡°Yes¡­ cough¡­ can¡¯t you stop trying to stir up trouble and spoil our sibling moment?¡±


    Lin Xue immediately squatted on the ground, pretending to study the principle behind the ground signal lights.


    That¡¯s such a foolish way to divert attention. Are you saying my mortal-level intelligence can be distracted by such stupid means?


    ¡°By the way, what is this building for?¡±


    I shook my head, then disregarded Lin Xue, who was squatting beside me like a piece of non-flammable trash someone had randomly tossed aside, and turned to look at the curious dome-shaped building. None of the Xyrin factories or energy furnaces I can remember had this look, and considering the unusually high number of surveillance probes and floating cannons around, I couldn¡¯t think of anywhere but an arsenal or an energy furnace that would require such heavy security.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Prison,¡± Pandora said succinctly, squinting her eyes and rubbing against me like a little cat while providing a stark, blunt answer.


    ¡°Prison?¡± I was stunned. A prison in a Xyrin base? This was new to me. Did Xyrin Apostles need such a thing?


    ¡°It¡¯s a spatial cage specifically prepared for some extremely cunning and dangerous prisoners,¡± Sandora explained, ¡°Xyrin Apostles, who are fully commanded by the highest authority, don¡¯t need such a thing. But we do capture some prisoners of war, right? So, this came into existence. The one imprisoned here now is Valimas.¡±


    Valimas? The muscle guy I beat up until he was half-dead and then got tragically captured in an ambush by Alaya while continuously proclaiming that the Divine Race was treacherous and low, and demons straightforward and honorable?


    My interest was piqued, wondering what that unlucky fellow had turned into under Pandora¡¯s custody.

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245 Chapter 245 The Most Terrifying Scientist

    Chapter 245: Chapter 245 The Most Terrifying Scientist Chapter 245: Chapter 245 The Most Terrifying Scientist I had always been curious about what a prison built by the Xyrin Empire would look like. Such a powerful, ultimate civilization would surely not detain ordinary characters. Those prisoners could potentially be dangerous beings that even a Xyrin Apostle could not defeat alone. One can imagine the difficulty of keeping such unstable elements securely in their cells. Therefore, in my imagination, this prison, described by Sandora as the most impregnable apart from the Divine Prison, must have been filled with a horrifying number of elite-level Xyrin Sentinels, equipped with devastatingly powerful guard gun mounts, and had incredibly thick armor inside. In the midst of it all were the most dangerous criminals in the universe¡­


    In a word, the prison should have been outrageous from the inside out, from top to bottom.


    But I was wrong¡­


    After entering this mysterious cage through a teleportation gate set in the outer walls of the prison, all I saw was a vast expanse of white fog.


    ¡°Is this the inside of the Xyrin Prison?¡±


    Looking at the endless fog around me, I expressed considerable surprise.


    ¡°What did you think it would be like?¡±


    Sandora¡¯s voice came from behind me; as I turned around, I saw her floating sideways past me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised,¡± Sandora adjusted her posture to match mine, head over heels, ¡°This space has no distinction of up, down, left, or right, nor a concept of height or depth. Your position and orientation when teleporting in are completely random. You could even come in upside down.¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s giggling voice came from not far away: ¡°Like outer space? Haha, this is fun!¡±


    Looking in the direction of the voice, I saw Qianqian slowly floating toward me in the boundless fog, using the classic doggy paddle.


    ¡­This girl had been swimming for four years and this was the only stroke she had mastered¡­


    However, that said, I found Qianqian¡¯s unrefined swimming style to be a kind of quirky charm, in its own way¡­


    ¡°It could be said that way. Of course, this isn¡¯t the universe, but an independent, abnormal Other Space governed by abnormal laws. No matter how strict the guards are, there¡¯s always the possibility of a powerful force breaking through. Compared to the variable and conventional methods of guarding, using a unique Other Space like this to confine prisoners is much more efficient.¡±


    I had to admit, in terms of reliability, such a spatial cage indeed surpassed any scale of guardian troops. Looking around at that vast expanse of ¡°fog¡±, there was no doubt that any creature entering rashly without guidance would forever be lost in this space. Whether there were other traps hidden in this space of lostness, I couldn¡¯t know, but considering the nature of a certain fiery Loli, I felt that not setting hundreds of traps here would almost be an insult to Bubbles¡¯ intelligence.


    We remained in this empty space for about ten seconds until a soft female voice suddenly echoed throughout the space: ¡°Authorization confirmed, chaos barrier disabled.¡±


    The omnipresent fog vanished as if awakened from a dream, and we found ourselves in a large, circular hall. A light ball about one meter in diameter, radiating white light, calmly floated at the center of the hall, with streams of complex data rapidly moving between the light ball and the floor. A deep, gentle humming filled the entire circular hall.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am the Main God,¡± said the light ball in a mechanized voice.


    We were speechless¡­


    Pandora stepped forward, then leaped and delivered a flying side-kick.


    The whole space echoed with a profound ¡®bang¨C¡®


    I had thought that this light ball was incorporeal.


    ¡°¡­sshhh¡­ Greetings, leaders, I am the main control computer of this prison¡­ sshhh¡­¡± The Light Ball, while drawing in cold air, spoke in a shivering tone. Although the voice was still androgynous, this time it sounded considerably more emotional.


    I looked at Sandora with curious eyes, raising my question. She sighed deeply, ¡°Ever since it was updated, this computer has transformed itself into this.¡±


    I responded with confusion and admiration of its power.


    ¡°Take us to the area where Valimas is imprisoned.¡± Ignoring the ¡®infinite¡¯ atmosphere that this unique computer created around us, I calmly made the request.


    Pandora¡¯s earlier side kick had worked well, and this time, the Light Ball behaved and executed the command promptly: ¡°Understood, connecting to D-15E spatial cage.¡±


    Before I could even react, the scene in front of us had changed. The hall and that cosplay-addicted main control computer were gone. In front of us, a massive demon, bound by dozens of blue energy chains floating mid-air, appeared. A simple data retrieval informed me that these chains did not possess any physical strength, but they exerted a powerful energy suppression, almost suppressing the evil energy within Valimas, maintaining just the minimal life characteristics of a demon; now this sturdy monster had lost even the strength to wiggle a finger.


    Normally, prisoners in spatial cages do not require any form of shackles. The incredibly complex space nesting system, which can only be activated under the main control computer¡¯s influence, serves as the most reliable shackles. However, Valimas was still bound by so many chains¨Cwas this an overkill?


    Could it be that, with this being the only prisoner, a terribly bored main control computer had chosen this method to amuse itself? Was it possible that this unfortunate old demon had been subjected to the Ten Tortures of the Qing Dynasty over and over by some computer before our arrival? Could that Light Ball actually be a foul-tempered fellow like Lin Xue?


    Of course, reality couldn¡¯t be so. Soon, I understood why Valimas still needed to be bound by so many heavy energy shackles in a prison from which escape was utterly impossible. Next to this six-meter-tall great demon, a few inconspicuous figures were busily at work¨Conly when I got closer did I see it was a small team of highly excited Xyrin Technicians.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I quickly grabbed a technician who was completely engrossed in his work.


    ¡°Ah! Your Majesty the Emperor!¡± The sudden interruption made him slightly annoyed, but upon seeing the group of leaders behind me, that annoyance swiftly turned into excitement and agitation, ¡°You really came to inspect our research! I¡¯m thrilled! I must admit, our research hasn¡¯t made the greatest progress yet, but what we currently hold is enough to claim a great victory¨Ca scientific victory! You should see this¡­¡±


    Mad scientists¡­ ahem, our passionate scientific workers were utterly absorbed in their own world, seemingly oblivious to my expression of astonishment and confusion¨Cit was as if, while out getting soy sauce, I was suddenly handed a book on Tathagata Divine Palm by a filthy beggar covered in flies and charged with the heavy responsibility of maintaining world peace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Undead magic, demon limbs, and silicon-based life technology¡­¡± The excited scientist gestured wildly, ¡°All these messy items have fused together so perfectly. The trial body¡¯s body and most organs have been transformed into a half-dead state by undead magic, allowing them to integrate perfectly with mechanical components without causing rejection. These devices and limbs from Xyrin War Puppets, powered by demon energy, grant this trial body the capability to launch cannon attacks while casting magic without being torn apart by energy vibrations. And this¡­¡±


    Mid-sentence, the scientist suddenly grabbed a tubular object installed on Valimas¡¯s thigh and yanked it, ripping the sturdy device along with flesh and blood from the old demon¡¯s body!


    ¡°You see, this is an energy probe. The life form of demons is truly bizarre; they use highly corrosive shadow energy, yet their bodies can resist this corrosion well. This energy probe is a device used by Fallen Apostles to extract shadow energy from demons and power their entire mechanical limb set. I¡¯ve never seen¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop¨C¡± I decisively shouted, temporarily subduing the still-excited mad scientist before trying to make a friendly face, ¡°Your research is very meaningful, but now I have some questions for this demon, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, your will is the only purpose of our lives!¡± The pause in his work didn¡¯t bother him at all, as he was pleased by the confirmation of their work. Then, casually, he reinserted the metal tube, which looked about a few dozen centimeters long, back into Valimas¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Spurt¨C¡± Green blood squirted out half a meter.


    ¡­Indeed, mad scientists are the most terrifying creatures.


    ¡°Kill me¡­¡±


    It was only after these respectable, yet more terrifying researchers finally disappeared in the glow of space transmission that Valimas¡¯s barely alive voice rang out beside me.

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Interrogation

    Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Interrogation Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Interrogation ¡°Kill me¡­¡±


    Valimas¡¯s weak voice once again sounded beside me.


    ¡°It looks like our researchers really tortured this old demon miserably.¡±


    Looking at Valimas, with those crisscrossing scars and violently stitched-on various monitoring devices, I almost felt sorry for this unfortunate guy, falling into the hands of the most dangerous group of scientists in the world, he really¡­ made an indelible contribution to the Empire¡¯s scientific research¡­


    Sandora, however, appeared utterly indifferent to such an outcome, and spoke in a detached tone, ¡°This is normal. It is the mission of Imperial Technicians to research new types of enemies and develop countermeasures. This demon was destined to become a sacrificial specimen in the Empire¡¯s laboratories from the day he became our enemy. It¡¯s just his bad luck that he was captured when we were in urgent need of test subjects.¡±


    This girl is really considering everything from the perspective of an Empress¡­


    ¡°Valimas, we have some questions for you,¡± I said to the old demon who was on his last leg due to the torture of the Xyrin Technicians, in a very calm tone, ¡°I hope you will choose to cooperate.¡±


    Valimas struggled to spit out a few words, ¡°Hmph¡­ God¡­ Would you let go of me, the demon, if I told you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Sandora¡¯s tone was indifferent and cold, ¡°You will still be executed.¡±


    Despite expecting such an outcome, Valimas was still surprised by the blunt and straightforward admission from the ¡°Divine Envoy¡± before him. He was taken aback for a moment, then let out a harsh and unpleasant laugh, ¡°Haha¡­ then why should I agree to your demands!?¡±


    Sandora had now completely reverted to the cold and decisive demeanor befitting a Xyrin King. She was nothing like her usual scatterbrained self, staring with an emotionless gaze at Valimas until he was forced to avert his eyes under the sheer force of her stare, then said, ¡°Your reward will be a swift death. Unless, of course, you prefer these days as a test subject?¡±


    That¡¯s quite a tyrannical ultimatum¡­ Sandora¡¯s playful cuteness only came out with us, and clearly, this unfortunate demon was not so blessed.


    Such unreasonable terms left Valimas, the old demon, incredulous, unable to imagine anything more shameless than that. At this moment, his understanding of the shamelessness of these beings claiming to be gods deepened¡­


    Seeing the changes in his expression, I took the opportunity to press, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, the humiliation and pain you are experiencing now is just the beginning. You cannot even imagine the technicians¡¯ zeal for research. In their hands, becoming an experimental subject would mean never-ending torment. You must know how those Curse Sect wizards researched and created abominations like the Dead Souls monsters, don¡¯t you? Actually, even the maddest Curse Sect Members are no better than minor apprentices compared to the Xyrin Technicians you saw today¡­¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s voice came through the Spiritual Connection, ¡°Do you speak of your own subordinates that way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to set the mood¡­¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know who the real demon is,¡± Valimas, having seemingly accepted his doomed fate, was totally careless about his choice of words, ¡°You ¡®gods¡¯ are even more shameless and insatiable than the greediest and most deceitful Great Demons!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite peculiar being morally lectured by a demon,¡± I said with a sigh, then flashed a brilliant smile, ¡°Alright, I can offer you a chance at immortality, just tell us everything we want to know, and I will give you a chance to live. How would you choose then?¡±


    After the stimulus of Sandora¡¯s harsh terms, I thought this tempting option might persuade Valimas to cooperate.


    But I misjudged the stubbornness of the old demon. Valimas scoffed disdainfully and then hoarsely said, ¡°Hmph, I would never believe any promises from you lowly gods. Just kill me!¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Oh, alright.¡±


    In an instant, the old demon¡¯s expression froze, then he started shouting in panic, ¡°Wait! Wait! Aren¡¯t you going to try to persuade me?¡±


    I shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time.¡±


    ¡°Well, I mean, you could try, really, why don¡¯t you persuade me one more time?¡±


    I firmly replied, ¡°Pandora, finish him.¡±


    Valimas was almost in tears, ¡°I was just kidding before! You actually took it seriously?¡±


    I knew it; how could this guy, who could turn tail and run on the battlefield, face death with equanimity now? There are few demons who possess integrity.


    Looking at Valimas, who now lacked any semblance of a Demon Leader¡¯s aura, I found it amusing, ¡°Come clean now, huh? Too proud to die?¡±


    Valimas twisted his mouth, trying to force out a mutated version of a smile, ¡°I really was just joking before¡­¡±


    With the demon finally acting honestly, I too flashed a satisfied smile. Of course, Pandora standing beside me seemed a bit discontented, probably disappointed that Valimas¡¯s spinelessness had robbed her of the opportunity to vent and dampened the little fury addict¡¯s spirits.


    ¡°First, I want to know who¡¯s calling the shots in Dark City right now?¡±


    Valimas hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where they come from, but they seem to be new allies of the Burning Legion¡­ They are very powerful, and¡­ possess very mystical powers. They brought many strong demons I¡¯ve never seen before and made me obey their commands.¡±


    ¡°So,¡± I said, pushing Pandora, who was zoning out next to me, forward, ¡°does this ring any bells?¡±


    Valimas had been aware of this little girl from the start, but because he¡¯d concentrated most of his attention on me and Sandora, coupled with Pandora¡¯s unobtrusive Halo and Silence Attribute, he hadn¡¯t noticed her, this unsuspicious little person (which, for Pandora, was a pretty terrible reason¡­) until now when I pushed her to the front, and Valimas finally focused on her.


    ¡°Lord 7535!¡± the old demon exclaimed in terror, ¡°What are you doing here!? Wait, I can explain, you must listen to my explanation¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise erupted as a blinding white beam grazed Valimas¡¯s head and disappeared into the distance, with Pandora nonchalantly retracting the Charging Cannon in her hand before once again becoming as still as a piece of wood.


    7535? Is that a name!?


    Given Valimas¡¯s reaction upon seeing Pandora, in an instant, I figured out who this 7535 was¨Cundoubtedly, my bothersome little sister, Visca. The name, which didn¡¯t sound at all like a name, 7535, was probably the identification she originally had¨Cher number as Pandora¡¯s replacement vessel.


    ¡°Looks like my headache-inducing little sister has left a sizable shadow in your psyche.¡±


    I waved my hand in front of Valimas, who was dazed with fright from Pandora¡¯s Charging Cannon blast, bringing him back to his senses, and then remarked thus.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Valimas repeated subconsciously, as if he hadn¡¯t quite grasped what I meant, then quickly donned a horrified expression, ¡°Sister!?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not exactly unintuitive, so you must have noticed the similarities between our combat style and ¡®theirs¡¯, particularly¡­¡±


    I approached and tapped a certain alloy component on Valimas.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This, ¡®they¡¯ have done this type of modification on you. You¡¯re not an idiot, so you must have noticed the resemblance of this power to that of the Xyrin Angels, what associations have you made now?¡±


    Valimas was certainly no fool; in fact, he had already begun to form a vague theory, which now, unequivocally, had turned into reality.


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    ¡°Fellow tribesmen, oh,¡± my sister, who had remained silent until now, suddenly spoke. Despite her gentle smile, her tone was charged with an almost tangible menace, ¡°Those folks currently controlling Dark City are what we refer to as Fallen Apostles. They are traitors among us, and I believe you now understand the role you have been cast in, right?¡±


    ¡°Pawn,¡± Sandora uttered indifferently, ¡°a pawn the traitors used to disrupt their former kin, and now, a discarded piece¡­¡±


    *********************************************************************


    How about I update another chapter?


    Welcome to Qidian Chinese Network www. for book friends to visit and read the latest, fastest, and most popular serial works exclusively on Qidian Original!

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247 Chapter 247 World Loop

    Chapter 247: Chapter 247 World Loop Chapter 247: Chapter 247 World Loop ¡°You have been abandoned,¡± Sandora said in an indifferent tone.


    Valimas was still reeling from the shock of this news. This fact faintly made him feel as though everything he knew had been devoured by a massive vortex. The war between the Burning Legion and the Azeroth world had become a tool for the clash of another powerful and unfathomable force. If this ¡°Divine Envoy¡± was not deceiving him¨Cand indeed, she had no need to deceive him¨Cthen perhaps all demons, including the entire Burning Legion, had become pawns in this confrontation, and he was certainly no exception.


    Were these individuals who suddenly appeared before him and took control of Dark City with overwhelming strength actually rebels from the ¡°Gods¡±? No wonder they were so formidable. But now, what were their chances of winning the fight against their former kind?


    Valimas began to weigh what stance he should now take. He had no doubt about Sandora¡¯s description of him as a pawn. As a demon, he had seen such cases all too often, and to a group of rebels against the Gods, a demon who was merely a weapon-testing subject was not worth the effort to save¡­


    The Fear Demon King was the most cunning of demons. As a Leader Level figure among them, Valimas was even more adept at choosing the scenario most advantageous to him. He always sided with the victors, just as he had once chosen to submit to Sylvanas¡¯s feet. Today, he had found another path that seemed brightest.


    ¡°I can tell you everything I know,¡± Valimas said to me with a sincere expression, as if trying to use his face to prove how honest and reliable a demon he was. If it weren¡¯t for knowing what kind of creature he was, one who had betrayed his masters more than once, I might have been fooled by his honest expression too, ¡°But once I tell you all of this, those¡­ Fallen Apostles will certainly not let me off. So, I hope your earlier promise still holds, and you can keep me from being torn to shreds by the enraged Fallen Apostles.¡±


    Valimas adjusted his expression to appear even more sincere. He knew that the Divine Envoy before him couldn¡¯t possibly have any real trust in a demon, but he also knew he didn¡¯t need trust. What he needed now was just a chance to live, and to win that chance, he had to appear even more honest and make his words more persuasive.


    What a cunning fellow, I thought. When did I ever promise to ensure his safety? I merely said I could leave him a way out.


    But that wasn¡¯t really a problem. Since I had promised him a way out, I naturally wouldn¡¯t throw him to the Fallen Apostles for them to vent their fury. There was still some value in using him.


    So, I showed a very kind smile, assuring with utmost sincerity, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can let you stay here. You won¡¯t die at the hands of the Fallen Apostles.¡±


    What I meant was that he wouldn¡¯t die at the hands of the Fallen Apostles, implying that if he died from some other calamity or disaster, I wouldn¡¯t be responsible¨Cat least theoretically, Sylvanas should be quite interested in this traitor, right?


    Intuition told Valimas that the Divine Envoy shouldn¡¯t be so friendly towards him, but my expression was just too convincing. The cunning old demon thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t find any loopholes in my words.


    ¡°They¡¯re building something,¡± Valimas said, his expression reminiscent. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t understand the items created by Xyrin Technology, and he was completely confused about the actions of his new masters. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t tell us what the Fallen Apostles were building.


    ¡°Building something?¡± We looked at each other. Could it be that the Fallen Apostles were not sending forces in great numbers to this world, even though their Legion Transmitters had been reactivated, but were instead busy with construction?


    Could it be that they were adopting the same tactics as us, relying on the rapid expansion technology of Xyrin military science, and building a large number of outposts on Azeroth Planet to rapidly raise an army?


    No, this wasn¡¯t a wise choice.


    Xyrin Mainframe Technology was indeed powerful, but the Fallen Apostles likely wouldn¡¯t choose such an expansion method. Unlike us, who were on a long march without a base, they already had a solid stronghold in this world. They had both resources and an army, with no need to risk our interception to establish an outpost in Azeroth. It was as unnecessary as sending scouts to explore back and forth within one¡¯s own camp. Moreover, at least someplace with enough room for development should be chosen to establish an outpost, right? Dark City was like a sewer¡­ cough cough, I mean no disrespect to Sylvanas¡¯s planning abilities, but Dark City, while it may be a solid underground fortress for the Dead Souls, is hardly suitable for a Xyrin Base that has six-story-high building levels when built on the surface.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t understand what those Fallen Apostles are building, but you should be very familiar with their recent actions,¡± Lin Xue said carefully, seemingly struggling with how to make her point clear to the old illiterate in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, what have they been doing recently? And, that¡­thing, what exactly does it look like?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand their thoughts¡­¡± Valimas¡¯s answer came as no surprise to me. The old Demon, who clearly hadn¡¯t received advanced scientific education, didn¡¯t understand the actions of the Xyrin Apostles. ¡°Apart from building that colossal¡­thing, they haven¡¯t taken any other actions, nor have they given me any other commands. It seems all their attention is on that device. Um¡­it¡¯s a thing like a metal ring. They dismantled the entire inner ring area of Dark City to make room for this enormous circular device. The device was evenly divided into twelve sections, each composed of intricate mechanical components, with whole chunks of crystal-like substances placed between them. I can¡¯t tell what that thing is for, but I can feel an extraordinarily powerful energy flowing inside it. To be honest, I usually don¡¯t dare to get within fifty meters of that ring¡­ The energy is just too intense; it could destroy the entire Tirisfal Region in an instant¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know what that is?¡± I directed my inquiring gaze at Sandora, for among all those present, only she was an expert in this field. Although Pandora was also a senior Xyrin Apostle, this Little Loli¡¯s knowledge was always limited to various weapons and equipment. Apart from tinkering with the pile of armaments, which were enormous by her standards, she might not understand any other Xyrin Equipment any better than I did.


    To my surprise, even Sandora couldn¡¯t infer anything from Valimas¡¯s vague description. She shook her head in confusion and said, ¡°Based on this Demon¡¯s description, there are at least two dozen pieces of Xyrin Equipment that match. Circular energy devices are among the most common components in various Xyrin Devices. Knowing only this much, I can¡¯t guess what those guys are doing in Dark City.¡±


    Seeing that the information he provided couldn¡¯t bring more value to these Gods, Valimas started to actively search his own memory for his survival, and then, he indeed found something useful tucked away in some corner of his mind: ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re familiar with this.¡±


    As Valimas spoke, he tried to pull something out from behind his back, but he quickly realized he was still bound by the Energy Shackles.


    The old Demon obviously didn¡¯t expect us to release him, so he twisted his body with effort, ¡°On my back, there¡¯s a cylindrical object. That¡¯s what they ¡®installed¡¯ on me. Their Leader once told me that this object is the most important part of the entire device. My mission was to hide with that thing in a Space Rift near the battlefield until the fight was over¡­¡±


    ¡°But you foolishly jumped out,¡± said Sandora with a teasing tone. ¡°You really brought this onto yourself.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Valimas could only agree with Sandora¡¯s assessment. He nodded dejectedly and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even after gaining new power, I still couldn¡¯t stand against you. I thought I¡¯d at least have a chance to escape¡­¡±


    At this point, the action-oriented Qianqian had already retrieved the object from behind Valimas. She held up a metal cylinder, half a meter long and as thick as the mouth of a bowl, and approached me: ¡°Is this the object?¡±


    ¡°Audora Beacon?¡± Instantly, Sandora recognized the device. Even the composed Xyrin King couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock, ¡°Are those guys constructing a World Loop!?¡±


    *************************************************************************


    I did, after all, update another chapter¡­


    Welcome to QiDian ZhongWen Wang at www. Your visit is most welcome to read the latest, fastest, and most popular serial works all in original creation at QiDian!

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Land of the Rampaging Dead Souls

    Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Land of the Rampaging Dead Souls Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Land of the Rampaging Dead Souls For those professional high-tech terminologies, I have always found them incomprehensible.


    Sandora of course knew this, and almost before I could show a puzzled expression, she took the initiative to explain to me what the ¡°World Loop¡± was.


    ¡°Simply put,¡± she said with a grave expression that clearly showed the great pressure the device known as the ¡°World Loop¡± placed on her, ¡°it is a device that can completely overlap two points in one world. Functionally, it resembles a teleportation gate,¡±


    ¡°Of course, the functionality of the World Loop is far more complex than just that. Regular space transmitters use space folding technology to create a zero-distance tunnel, transferring material entities to another coordinate in space. Such transmissions definitely need a cooldown period to allow the space to stabilize again, and this technology has specific requirements on the entities being transported. However, the World Loop is different; it does not transport something to a location, rather it¡­ turns two addresses into one¡­¡±


    ¡°Space coordinates are unique, which is a rule universally adhered to by the spaces of all worlds, much like the coordinate grid lines drawn on a blank sheet of paper. The points determined by two intersecting lines are unique; as long as the latitude and longitude are fixed, the point will remain fixed and never can there be a phenomenon where two distant points share the same coordinate value¨Cunless, of course, the rules are broken. And the function of the World Loop is precisely to break these rules. Each World Loop comes in pairs, and no matter how many light-years apart, as long as the two World Loops are in the same world, they can set their internal space to the same spatial coordinates when activated. This might sound incredible, but Xyrin Technology indeed possesses the ability to rewrite rules in a small scope. Under the interference of the World Loop¡¯s energy field, two distant spaces will become the same location. For instance, if one were to place a set of World Loop on Earth and another on Mars, standing within the Earth¡¯s World Loop would place you on Mars simultaneously. This is a miracle unachievable by any so-called space transmission device, meaning that space jumps using the World Loop wouldn¡¯t have the cooldown times typical of conventional transmitters, nor would there be any delays in transmission, or limitations on the number and strength of the transmitted entities. Traveling between two planets would become easier than opening a door to one¡¯s bedroom, taking less than a second, without expending any additional energy¨Cdo I need to elaborate further?¡±


    Lin Xue bit her nails, her tone somber as she said, ¡°It¡¯s essentially turning the Azeroth Planet into their backyard.¡±


    ¡°So what is this thing used for?¡± Pointing to the black metal cylinder Qianqian held in her arms, my sister asked the question on our minds.


    ¡°Audora Beacon, that¡¯s the most crucial component of the World Loop. In fact, its structure is quite simple, so much so that even the technology of humans on Earth could replicate something with similar functions¨Cit¡¯s an energy probe whose function is to gather various types of free-floating energy radiation around it. There are two parameters needed to activate the World Loop, namely the spatial coordinates of the nearby space and the parameters of the nearby energy field. The former determines if it can transform two locations into one, while the latter acts as a tuning basis for initiating the loop. Even in the same world, the energy density varies significantly between two distant spatial points. Without proper precautions, once two spatial points are connected, the high-energy area would undoubtedly unleash catastrophic energy into the low-energy area. To prevent such occurrences, the World Loop must be input with the fluctuation range of the nearby energy field before activation. If I guessed correctly, encountering our enemies today was completely accidental. This guy was merely ordered to collect the energy fluctuations near the World Loop¨Cit was sheer bad luck for him to encounter us, but he did have some luck on his side too. If it wasn¡¯t for this highly-resistant energy probe blocking our first round of attacks, he might have been completely vaporized by now. Am I right, demon?¡±


    Sudden mention of his most unfortunate incident made Valimas¡¯s old face turn slightly red, and he nodded in gloomy admission, ¡°It indeed was an accident. I had received the order to retreat long before our encounter, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you want to test if your newly acquired power was strong enough for revenge?¡± I watched Valimas¡¯s face, which tinged with gloom. It was a peculiar thing because a demon¡¯s facial features significantly differ from a human¡¯s, and Valimas¡¯s face, magnified more than twice, was far from the standard human skeletal structure. Displaying such a distinctly troubled expression on a countenance I found exceedingly strange¨Cshould I say my observational skills and ability to remember details are rather remarkable?


    Valimas showed clear anger at my teasing, although he immediately masked it with a perfectly sincere expression, but he couldn¡¯t escape my notice. I stepped forward in the air, patted the head of the six-meter-tall Great Demon, and said with a notably gentle tone, ¡°I¡¯m done with my questions, next, I wish you and my scientists a pleasant weekend.¡±


    Emerging from the Space Prison, standing in the increasingly bustling base, we couldn¡¯t feel as light-hearted as the enthusiastic warriors of various races around us.


    ¡°Ignorance is bliss indeed,¡± remarked Qianqian, watching a group of human soldiers marching past us with barely concealed pride and excitement.


    My sister made an even more apt comment, ¡°It¡¯s really a bliss for these folks not having to face the darkest truths!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t expect these natives to contend with the Fallen Apostles,¡± Sandora¡¯s Spiritual Connection echoed in all our minds, ¡°As long as they can distract the enemy¡¯s attention from this world, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°We need to carefully plan our next steps,¡± I said with a furrowed brow, ¡°First, the so-called World Loop must be destroyed before it activates. Having a teleportation channel as large as Dark City without any operational restrictions in enemy hands is truly terrible; God knows how many troops they¡¯ve prepared at the other end of the World Loop to invade this planet. Next, we must quickly determine whether the Fallen Apostles are building such contraptions elsewhere. The exposure of this World Loop was definitely not part of their plan, but we can¡¯t expect fools like Valimas to always be entrusted by the Fallen Apostles with important tasks. It really keeps me up at night¡­¡±


    Hearing my concerns, Sandora flashed her trademark sunny smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. A thing like the World Loop that can modify rules can¡¯t possibly be mass-produced. The fact that the Fallen Apostles managed to construct a World Loop in Dark City has already exceeded my expectations. I originally thought it would be quite impressive if they could merely repair their own transporter, but it now seems I have underestimated their technological capability. However, as it stands, it¡¯s impossible for them to create two sets of World Loop.¡±


    ******


    Later today, we deployed our newly produced reconnaissance forces, a type of pure energy entity known as the ¡®Lost Shadow.¡¯ These reconnaissance units, which are always in a state of phase stealth, possess scouting talents as exceptional as those of the Undead Race¡¯s Ghosts. Moreover, they have a rather absurd ability: they can merge into any form of energy flow, enabling an omnipresent infiltration and astonishing transfer speed. Within just one day, our ¡®eyes¡¯ had extended to every corner of the Eastern Continent. The sky¡¯s lightning, the underground rock layers, the rivers¡¯ water currents, and even the omnipresent breeze¨Cif there was energy movement, it left behind the sneaky¡­ cough, swift figures of the Lost Shadows. The situation across the entire plague-infested region gradually became clear to us.


    ¡°Tirisfal, Silverpine Forest, Land of Plague, Ghost Land¡­ these areas have been completely engulfed by the Undead Plague, and the wandering undead armies there have been confirmed to be members of the Catastrophe Army. Together with the Demons transported to this world, they make up the main force with the widest distribution and largest numbers within the plague zone, staunchly guarding these locations that the Lost Shadows cannot observe. From our initial estimates, these locations are likely the bases established by the Fallen Apostles.¡±


    In the fortress control room, Sivis was presenting the latest intelligence gathered by the scouts. Apart from Dingdang, who secluded herself in her room due to her low spirits from being in the Land of Death, all the high-ranking officials, including envoys of various races, attended this emergency meeting. Behind Sivis was a massive wall of hundreds of floating screens, showcasing firsthand data sent back by the ¡°Lost Shadows¡± deep in enemy territory, each screen revealing a scene that was far from optimistic.


    The circular control room was eerily silent; the hundreds of floating screens displayed scenes that left no one in high spirits¨Cthe wandering bodies and the eerie black smoke emanating from the soil made everyone furrow their brows.


    ¡°It is now confirmed that in these three regions, no living beings have survived, including human survivors; all life forms have been transformed into the Undead. Due to the short time elapsed, the enemy has not yet had the chance to expand its territory further. However, the spread of the Undead Plague is extremely fast, and once they find a breakthrough, they will effortlessly destroy the defensive lines of surrounding areas, such as the High Elf Kingdom of Quel¡¯Danas, which has yet to recover from a previous devastating attack,¡± Sivis elaborated while enlarging several images behind him. The scenes displayed were like those from a horror spectacle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The rotting, charred earth, the murky, gloomy sky, and the disgusting rotten corpses and skeletons wandering around¨Cjust looking at these images made me feel as if I could smell the rotting stench of the scene.


    In the distance on the screen, a faint blue halo could be seen¨Cthe Magic Barrier sustained by the surviving High Elves. The once-glorious and powerful High Elf Kingdom now barely clung to life, depending solely on this barrier that could extinguish at any moment.


    Among the sitting envoys of various races, there was no presence of High Elves. Although they had once been part of the Alliance, due to the near-national disaster and the rivalry between Elves and Humans orchestrated by Arthas, the High Elves¨Cor perhaps now they should be called Blood Elves¨Cwere not represented among these envoys.


    Suddenly, a dry skeletal hand appeared on one of the screens, then the camera rapidly retreated¨Cit was a recently resurrected Skeleton Warrior breaking through the ground.


    ¡°Their numbers are still expanding; the many years of war have accumulated a large number of skeletons in what were once battlegrounds. Soon, the entire plague region will be densely filled with walking dead bodies and the crunching noises of bones.¡±

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Mockery by a Crowd

    Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Mockery by a Crowd Chapter 249: Chapter 249 Mockery by a Crowd From the Ghost Land in the north to the Silverpine Forest in the south, almost half of the Eastern Continent had been completely covered by the Undead Catastrophe¡¯s plague power. This plague was not merely a virus that could turn living beings into undead creatures; it was also a form of magic imbued with curse power. Under its influence, the land that had just begun to recover from the corrosion of the Undead Catastrophe was once again turned into a wasteland reeking with lethal poison mists and blackened with decay. The heavy clouds polluted the already gloomy sky and refused to dissipate, filled with a modified version of the plague virus. Even birds that happened to fly by knew to detour far away from this millions of kilometers of thick poison clouds. Beneath this contaminated sky, it was difficult to find a single ray of pure sunlight on the whole of the corrupted land.


    But in the mountains on the western side of the Ghost Land, there was a view that was sharply different from the surroundings.


    The blackened, decaying land suddenly disappeared at some invisible boundary. The omnipresent stench halted at this unseen division, as if unable to advance a step further. Undead animals, hanging with rotting flesh and torn fur, also kept their distance from this peculiar valley due to some mysterious power. Right across this invisible boundary, no more than five meters away, lay lush green grasslands and wildflowers in full bloom, carpeting the ground. The rich breath of life miraculously filled this valley in the midst of a plague-ravaged land, where the power of death came to an abrupt halt, and vigorous vitality dominated the entire valley.


    From above, this vibrant patch set amid the Land of Corruption was like a conspicuous jade in muddy sludge, distinctly expelling the surrounding death and plague.


    Not only on the oasis grounded on the earth, but the skies above the oasis as well¨Cit too had its polluted, blackish-green cloud layer miraculously dispersed. The plague-ridden dense clouds seemed to avoid disaster as they stayed far away from the oasis overhead. The clear, tile-blue sky showed its true face for the first time in years through a giant hole in the clouds, its bright sunlight pouring down like a waterfall of light, illuminating the only spot of vivid green against the black backdrop.


    And at the center of this lush valley stood a city of metal, shining with a silvery white halo under the sunlight.


    I admit, I have always underestimated a certain Dou Ding Goddess who, though she claimed to be a deity, her character was closer to that of a domesticated pet¨Cbarely fifteen centimeters tall.


    Cough, cough. I accidentally let slip some habitual descriptions I have in my mind¡­


    In a nutshell, this miraculous scene was all Dingdang¡¯s doing, and when everything happened, the little thing didn¡¯t even know it herself.


    Located in the lands enveloped by the breath of death, Dingdang¡¯s divinity was unintentionally stimulated, like a gas can with a poor seal that would inevitably leak in a void. In the Death Zone, Dingdang released her heavenly divine power without realizing it. For the first three days, she spent her time sleeping in her micro-room, and Dingdang¡¯s divine power release didn¡¯t cause any noticeable phenomena. But after a casual stroll to the plaza after these three days, the groundwork for this miracle was laid. In the wee hours of the next day, a tremendous life power combined with godly will swept through the entire Ghost Land and dispelled the plague in the western mountains. Even the high heavens were pierced by a giant hole in the cloud layer from this rampage of divine power. Thus, when I was excitedly dragged out from my bedroom to the plaza by Qianqian, the bright sunshine shining down from the sky almost blinded these Krypton Gold dog eyes of mine.


    Alright, I admit that I might have been a tad lazy, still sleeping in my room at ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Not many were aware of the miracle that occurred overnight. In fact, the Life Storm that Dingdang initiated only dealt a devastating blow to the undead creatures and was so gentle to living targets that it went completely unnoticed. Therefore, when the soldiers who rose in the morning saw the situation around them, they were utterly stunned by the shocking scene, then cheered and jumped for joy. The soldiers who were fortunate enough to witness the miracle during the night patrol spoke incoherently with near-fanatical expressions to their comrades about everything they saw. Walking on the spacious plaza, I saw many enthusiastic warriors from various races gathered together, discussing the miracle. The usually stern racial commanders also skipped scolding their subordinates for their indiscipline for the first time, instead joining in various impromptu celebrations. For the natives of Azeroth who had almost been destroyed by the Undead Catastrophe, such a thorough purification of the region¡¯s plague and the formation of such a vast life oasis were already miraculous victories. The human warriors who had been severely battered by the plague were especially excited, while the Dark Night Elves, who inherently believe in the way of life, saw this as a divine gift¨Cwell, in some ways, it truly was. These mystical and amiable elves gathered together in small groups, engaging in sincere prayer in their traditional manner.


    Unfortunately, the deity they were thanking had no time to pay them any heed¡­


    I poked Dingdang, who was fast asleep and cutely snoring on my shoulder, feeling quite helpless.


    This little dummy, to become so drained without even knowing it¡­ Does she never control her own powers? Even when her powers are completely running wild, she doesn¡¯t feel a thing?


    Talking about it, when that guy came running to greet me just now and then dropped to the ground without warning, it really gave me quite the scare¡­


    ¡°So that¡¯s why she¡¯s called a low-level goddess,¡± Sandora, who knew much more about the Divine Race than I did, looked at Little Dou Ding sprawled out on my shoulder with an expression that was both amused and exasperated. She shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Actually, just in terms of strength, this little one has already reached the level of the Middle Rank Divine Race. But when it comes to control¡­ I really have no idea how she graduated from the academy¡­¡±


    By this time, my sister and Lin Xue had also walked over from the other side. Judging by their expressions, they didn¡¯t seem to get much joy from the vibrant life all around us.


    ¡°Sis,¡± I called out, greeting them from a distance with a raised hand.


    My sister had already seen us. She walked over briskly and said, ¡°Ah Jun, I didn¡¯t expect the little one to be so powerful¡­ Looks like she¡¯s worn herself out, huh?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping comfortably,¡± I said, lifting my shoulder a bit. Dingdang didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up; instead, she smacked her lips, changed positions, and continued sleeping. ¡°We¡¯ve got big trouble on our hands¡­¡±


    Lin Xue immediately looked surprised: ¡°Yeah, you thought the same? I thought you, the thoughtless one, wouldn¡¯t have such an idea!¡±


    After countless confrontations, I had acquired a precious piece of wisdom: never engage with Lin Xue in such a situation; otherwise, this wind-bag would undoubtedly become even more arrogant.


    Looking up, I gazed at the hole in the clouds that showered down the splendid sunlight. Naturally, the increasingly restless plague clouds surrounding the void caught my eye. In my perception, the dark energy spreading outside the valley was verging on losing control.


    ¡°This is really¡­ like drawing aggro on the entire map¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The various energy detection radars in the base had recorded Dingdang¡¯s divine power outburst. According to the latest data, this energy storm had swept over three-quarters of the Ghost Land, killing tens of thousands of weaker undead creatures. Unfortunately, even Dingdang¡¯s power, after being spread across the Ghost Land, had been weakened countless times. Not to mention that she was completely unaware of what had happened at the time. This Divine-level Forbidden Curse-like energy explosion was completely out of control. Therefore, the majority of undead creatures in the Ghost Land did not suffer fatal damage from this divine purification.


    In other words, the purification storm Dingdang inadvertently unleashed was merely equivalent to¨Ctaunting the entire Ghost Land.


    At least several tens of millions of undead, in the deep spiritual pain, were now gnashing their teeth and fixing their resentful gazes on the valley where we were situated.


    At the beginning, Dingdang was still conscious. Although the little thing didn¡¯t notice, the divine might she constantly emitted and the subconscious control of life rules suppressed the undead creatures on this land. No matter how much they ground their teeth, those fatty parts and high-calcium pieces would never dare to step toward the valley emanating endless danger.


    But now, with Little Dou Ding having fallen into a deep sleep due to the excessive consumption of her power, the Life Field that hovered over the Ghost Land and temporarily suppressed the undead power was weakening by the moment¡­

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Attack of the Zombies

    Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Attack of the Zombies Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Attack of the Zombies Dingdang¡¯s unintended taunting had not only brought us massive trouble, but in the northern border of Ghost Land, Quel¡¯Danas, too, had fallen into an unprecedented crisis.


    The baptism of Life Divine Power enraged all the Undead Creatures in the region. After Dingdang fell into slumber, seventy percent of the undead in Ghost Land began advancing towards the valley where we were stationed, while the remaining undead, perhaps due to their sluggishness, had unbelievably failed to remember that the pain deep in their bones emanated from that force, venting their fury on the nearest available target instead¨CQuel¡¯Danas, naturally, replete with the rich essence of life.


    However, we really didn¡¯t have much energy to worry about the safety of the Blood Elves, as a greater trouble was unfolding right before us.


    ¡°Now all the Undead in Ghost Land are moving in this direction,¡± Sandora remained calm, her finger pointing at several abnormally clustered red patches on the full-system projection, as she smoothly said, ¡°I believe the Fallen Apostles had a role in this, because it¡¯s not just the Ghost Land, even the undead from the Eastern Plague are moving this direction. Such a vast number of undead creatures, although they can¡¯t all be under the control of the Fallen Apostles, shepherding those brainless undead is not a difficult task. It appears that, even busy initiating the large World Loop, they haven¡¯t missed the opportunity to trouble us. I predict that in three days, we will have our first encounter with the tide-like undead creatures, and in the coming week, we likely won¡¯t be facing any fewer than¨Ca million.¡±


    A million?


    I was startled by this exaggerated number. What concept was a million? There¡¯s an old saying¨Cover a thousand, and they form a mountain; over ten thousand, and they have no edge¨Can inundation of a million zombies and skeletons could easily fill the entire valley!


    But I knew this number was fairly normal. I was well aware of the vastness of Ghost Land, and the population of High Elves who once lived in this land could be estimated; now, under the influence of the undead plague, they had all turned into Undead Wanderers. Adding on the Eastern Plague¡¯s undead forcibly driven by the shameless Fallen Apostles to Ghost Land, a million undead army¨Cthis was indeed a conservative estimate.


    ¡°I think, most of them are just fragile Wandering Skeletons,¡± my sister could always analyze conditions beneficial to us, even in terrible situations, ¡°A strong old farmer should even be able to deal with those things.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t withstand such numerical superiority,¡± Sandora rubbed her forehead, troubled, ¡°A million, is truly a headache-inducing number. Although those worthless bone sticks probably can¡¯t defeat the Imperial Army, it seems the Fallen Apostles are set on stalling us before the completion of the World Loop.¡±


    We had considered using the Mother Ship¡¯s Special Ability to fold all buildings back into the fleet and just fly directly over Dark City, but flying the entire army into enemy territory with no logistical bases was manifestly foolish. This world was not lacking in air forces, not to mention that the Fallen Apostles had also brought an Eternal Level Strategic Fortress hidden somewhere. On enemy turf, advancing on the ground was clearly more practical than by air.


    But now, millions of expendable troops were gradually clogging our route on the ground.


    ¡°Pandora, do you have any plans?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t a war specialist, and unfortunately, the miraculous event from YY novels where becoming the protagonist turns even a dimwit into a master of advanced command had not happened to me, so in this scenario, I could only consult an expert.


    Pandora gave me a blank look, then lowered her head to fiddle with the huge laser gun in her hands.


    ¡­I was wrong. Had I known earlier that this outwardly composed person was just a hot-blooded simpleton who only knows how to charge into battle¡­


    Helplessly watching Pandora¡¯s face, which showed a ¡°just let me fight¡± expression, Sandora spoke, ¡°Fighting a war of attrition with a million expendables is unwise. We should avoid falling into such passivity as much as possible; at least, we can¡¯t give the Fallen Apostles any chances to exploit this chaos.¡±


    Lin Xue interjected, ¡°Under our direction, the Alliance Army has already assembled in the southern part of Silverpine Forest and the East and West Plague regions. They will take this opportunity of the undead moving toward Ghost Land to launch an attack on the Catastrophe Army. This should considerably divert the Fallen Apostles¡¯ attention, but the future I see is not optimistic. The Alliance Army alone will find it tough to handle the crazily fortified Catastrophe Army, and isolated, they will suffer immense losses under the attacks of Mutated and Assembled Demons.¡±


    The overall analysis, this news wasn¡¯t very optimistic.


    The Salvation Army was originally created to ensure that no matter where the battles occurred across Azeroth, we would have enough allies to launch a joint assault on the enemies. Now, the Human Alliance was indeed acting this way, but unfortunately, the strongest allied forces in the northern part of the Eastern Continent, The Forgotten, had already been dissolved by civil strife, an unexpected turn of events for us.


    ¡°Sylvanas is here.¡±


    Just as we were troubled by the imminent battle between the million dead souls and the Alliance Army at our doorstep, Anwina, acting as a vase at the entrance, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt your meeting.¡±


    After entering the room, Sylvanas¡¯s face displayed a restrained expression, making it hard to believe that even the proud and stern Queen of the Forgotten would speak with such a demeanor.


    It was easy to understand, even if one held a noble identity, Sylvanas was still influenced by the environment in which she was raised, and the concept of God was deeply ingrained in her mind; and for us, a big group¡­not to mention anything else, just having Alaya standing there was already oppressive enough.


    Under this psychological foundation, Sylvanas naturally felt a bit uneasy about her sudden intrusion into what she perceived as the ¡°meeting of the Heavenly Gods.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look very well,¡± I signaled for Sylvanas to sit down next to me, then suddenly noticed a clear look of fatigue on her face.


    Sylvanas kept silent, but weirdly glanced at Dingdang, who was fast asleep on my shoulder, clutching tightly at my clothes¨Chow long is this little thing going to sleep? Do I have to serve as Dou Ding¡¯s human warm bed today?


    Seeing where Sylvanas¡¯s gaze had lingered, we also understood in our minds: it turned out that it was indeed a certain goddess¡¯s doing.


    Although the soldiers of the Forgotten were protected within the base and not directly affected by the Life Storm, a devastating Life Storm happening just a few hundred meters away, much like a neighboring nuclear bomb test impacting one¡¯s rest (just an impact on rest?), brought a huge ¡°surprise¡± to Sylvanas and her companions.


    With an awkward cough, I put on a serious face and asked, ¡°Is there something the matter?¡±


    Sylvanas, truly worthy of being the Queen of the Forgotten, had already shaken off the initial restraint from interrupting the ¡°Heavenly God meeting¡± and confidently said, ¡°I think I have a way to divert the target of the undead creatures gathering in the Ghost Land.¡±


    Sylvanas¡¯s words gave us a flash of realization¨Cof course, when it comes to understanding undead creatures, Sylvanas, the seasoned undead hero and Queen of the Forgotten, certainly had a deeper understanding and might know how to deal with the situation of millions of undead creatures rampaging.


    Thinking this, I couldn¡¯t help but turn my gaze toward Anwina, who was dutifully standing at the door playing the role of tea-serving maiden. Considering level and strength, Anwina, having become a Half Angel, was clearly a more formidable undead hero than Sylvanas, but why would this theoretically powerful luminary only use herself as a backdrop?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Anwina expressed great perplexity at being targeted despite just standing there honestly.


    ¡°Most of the undead do not have independent consciousness,¡± Sylvanas began explaining her strategy, clearly unaware of the interaction between me and a certain source of light, ¡°They act on instinct, instinctively crave fresh life and flesh, and will move toward any target that captures their attention. Therefore, the undead of the Ghost Land gathered here after the explosion of life power, but this does not mean they have the ability to think. Due to being suddenly awakened from dormancy to active state, they are now even more susceptible to external influence. I think I should be able to control some of the undead in the Ghost Land under these circumstances.¡±


    It¡¯s common knowledge that higher-level undead can control lower-level ones; this control, however, has its limits. A typical Skeleton General could completely control the actions of a few hundred zombies or issue more vague commands to a few thousand zombies, and a near-God level undead like Anwina could easily command tens of thousands of High-level Undead Soldiers, but this time, the enemy we are facing numbered in the millions¡­


    Sylvanas is powerful, but could she control a million undead? She¡¯s not a certain Ice Block, specializing in undead control and capable of commanding the entire Catastrophe Army at once¡­


    ¡°If I use the Magic Net, I can do it.¡± Seeing my doubts, Sylvanas immediately said this with a confident expression.

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251 Chapter 251 QuelDanas Defense Battle (Part 1)

    Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Quel¡¯Danas Defense Battle (Part 1) Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Quel¡¯Danas Defense Battle (Part 1) The High Elves of Quel¡¯Danas, or the Blood Elves as they were otherwise known, were the only racial forces the Salvation Army had failed to incorporate, although the Human Alliance¡¯s army did have High Elf Mages, these High Elves had long been outcasts from Quel¡¯Danas, branded as ¡°Traitor Elves¡±. Most of them were descendants of Elves who had lived among humans or had supported Soladin in the old days ¡ª they were mixed-blood with humans. Aside from their inherent Elf characteristics, they now completely identified themselves as humans. Meanwhile, the Quel¡¯Danas¡¯s Blood Elves were the true ¡°Pure Blood¡± High Elves led by Prince Kaelthas, a proud race that originally provided the Human Alliance with limited arcane support merely due to ancient covenants. However, when Kaelthas was disgracefully sent back to his homeland (don¡¯t be surprised, in this world, although Illidan exists, because the Fallen Apostles seized control from the Burning Legion before its formal operation, and the first Undead Catastrophe tragically turned into a poorly finished farce, our unfortunate Dan Dan is still imprisoned by his elder brother, locked up in jail staring at Ma Wei; thus Kaelthas¡¯ destiny was to be sent back to Elf Kingdom rather than seek asylum with Dan Dan or simply be disappeared by Kil¡¯Jaeden), and Arthas, once a prince of humans, led the Undead Army to destroy much of the Elf Kingdom, an absolute opposition formed between the Blood Elves and the Alliance. When the Human Alliance joined the Salvation Army, these proud Elves outright refused our invitation.


    That was unexpected at the time, but upon reflection, it made sense, given the high pride of the Elf race. Blood Elves from this world were no exception; they were adept in magic, using arcane research to discern the nature of this world. The learned Blood Elf star mages had even grasped the concept of constant stars, resembling scientists in the magic world, where vast knowledge often destroys faith. Their own power and mastery over arcane magic far outweighed their devotions to any deity. Looking at the history of High Elves, whether it was using the Eternal Well during the Ancient Era to invite the first Burning Invasion, or under Illidan¡¯s leadership, ignoring Malfurion¡¯s warnings to rebuild and overextend the arcana, causing the Magic Storm in Gray Valley, or the historical event where Kaelthas rebuilt the Sun Well and summoned Kil¡¯Jaeden, their fanaticism for magic clearly overshadowed their reverence for the world and the gods. Different from their distant relatives, who were gentle and non-confrontational with the universe, the Blood Elves of this world were a restless and unruly race, having a weak faith.


    This directly led to our inability to persuade such a beautiful group of men and women.


    Of course, our failure to perform a ¡°miracle¡± in Silver Moon City also played a part; in any case, it seemed foolish for humans, who had just banished their prince, to send envoys to ¡°invite¡± these arrogant Elves to join the Alliance Army.


    Regardless, the failure to include the Blood Elves in the Salvation Army was a mistake in our initial planning.


    But this time, we seemed to have found an opportunity.


    Sylvanas could control lower-level undead creatures, and the Catastrophe Army had not placed high-level troops in an unimportant place like Ghost Land. If we could utilize Sylvanas¡¯ Undead Race Skill to take control of the entire undead wave in Ghost Land, we could not only defuse the crisis but also use the million cannon fodder for a stunning counterattack¨Can idea almost too good to be true.


    Initially, this idea was just a good thought since Sylvanas¡¯ power was limited, after all; controlling millions in the Undead Army wasn¡¯t as simple as merely commanding it. Apart from Northrend¡¯s Ice Brother¨Cwho of course, had now thawed¨CI had never heard of anyone else achieving such a feat.


    However, Sylvanas proposed her idea: by using the Magic Net that pervaded all of Azeroth and integrating her spirit within it, she could significantly enhance her Spiritual Control and lead the million undead. Although it wasn¡¯t possible to control all the undead on the Eastern Continent, seizing control of the undead closest to the Magic Net nodes in Ghost Land was plausible.


    And the nearest Magic Net node was naturally in the magically advanced Blood Elf Kingdom¨CQuel¡¯Danas.


    ¡°How likely is this to succeed?¡± I asked with a serious expression, the Magic Net was something I had heard about these days. According to research by Xyrin Technicians, this wondrous energy system permeated the entire world, facilitating the operation and distribution of all magic elements, not only on Azeroth Planet but even in other star systems in the universe. It was a vast and precise Magic Net, the energy carriers of the entire world, omnipresent like gravity, and foundational to the operation of this world. To merge her spiritual power into the Magic Net for power enhancement far beyond mortal limits was indeed a mad idea. Even the most fanatical Blood Elf Arcane Masters merely studied the Magic Net and carefully extracted energy from it¨Cnone dared risk the complete dispersal of their soul by merging their spiritual power with it.


    ¡°estroying faith


    Sylvanas was well aware of the risks, ¡°I don¡¯t know, no one has ever attempted it, but it¡¯s a shortcut, and we don¡¯t have time to waste.¡±


    I quietly looked into her eyes, glowing red, and sighed, ¡°Alright, we can try, but be extremely careful. I¡¯ll halt the ritual if necessary, so be prepared.¡±


    ¡°That would be best,¡± Sylvanas stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare.¡±


    As Sylvanas left, we began discussing the quickest route from here to Quel¡¯Danas¡¯ Defense Barrier.


    I had a hunch that Sylvanas¡¯ intentions might not be so simple. Apparently, her other idea was to save her former homeland.


    Even though she was now an undead, even though her heart had ceased beating, even though the blood of the High Elves within her had cooled and congealed, Sylvanas still could not forget her homeland. In this uprising of the undead, Quel¡¯Danas was inevitably affected. For the Blood Elf Kingdom, which was already largely depopulated, surviving three days amid the sudden surge of the Undead Army would seem a miracle.


    If we were to use the Magic Net nodes of Quel¡¯Danas to control the Undead Army in Ghost Land, we would certainly need to aid those Blood Elves.


    This also fit perfectly with my plan. If we could use this opportunity to bring the Blood Elves to our side, that would undoubtedly be a tremendous boon. Although their current strength was much reduced, their profound knowledge of arcane magic was still a significant intangible asset.


    The plan to send troops to support Quel¡¯Danas was unanimously approved by us, and representatives of various races also supported this plan. In fact, aside from the Night Elves and their distant relatives, the Blood Elves, who had a series of historical grievances, there was no animosity between the Blood Elves and other races of the Azeroth¨Ca notable exception being the Trolls, which could create some awkwardness after the integration of the Blood Elves.


    The second awkwardness, naturally, was the humans, whom the Blood Elves now despised to their very bones.


    To my slight surprise, the humans did not oppose this plan. However, upon reflection, I found it quite reasonable. After all, the breakdown between the Blood Elves and the Human Alliance could be largely attributed to that arrogant fool Garithos. And most humans did not dislike the Blood Elves (though the feelings were not mutual¡­), especially at such a critical time. Anyone with sense should be able to see the bigger picture. Knowing that the primary fault for the departure of the Blood Elves lay with them, the human representatives, despite knowing the huge rift that existed, did not oppose the plan.


    That human Holy Knight named Victor, though still extremely unpleasant and extreme in his attitude towards the undead, was at least smarter when it came to dealing with the Blood Elves.


    The final selection of those who would go to support Quel¡¯Danas was decided; Pandora and I, as the strongest dps, naturally made the list, as did Alaya for her powerful divine energy. Then there was Sivis, who specialized in battlefield command; she would stay aboard the warship, responsible for commanding the entire battle.


    In this regard, Lin Xue¡¯s exact words were, ¡°An idiot who can¡¯t even understand the most basic infantry formation, a hot-blooded fool who knows nothing but to charge, a Dull Cat Angel who could trip over flat ground¨Cif there wasn¡¯t someone genuinely smart to play the role of the brain, they¡¯d probably flatten the whole of Quel¡¯Danas before the undead even attacked.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To further balance our ¡°severe deficit in collective IQ,¡± this troublesome aggregation even volunteered to join our team.


    Personally, I think this is a huge tragedy, and what¡¯s more tragic is that I have absolutely no way to deal with this domineering girl.


    ¡°Miss here is only helping because she feels sorry for you lot!¡± Lin Xue said with her typical arrogance.


    Aside from us and Sylvanas, who was bound to follow, Qianqian and Sandora would stay at the base, ready to confront the millions of Undead Catastrophe likely to launch their attack at any moment. Their task was not to eliminate these enemies (which was not so difficult), but rather to delay them as much as possible until we gained control over these countless cannon fodders. At that point, the situation would be completely reversed¡­


    ************************************************************************


    Finally signed the contract, so calling strongly for all kinds of support!!


    Visit wuxiaworld.site, where avid readers can catch the newest, hottest, and most exclusive serials!

 Chapter 252 - Chapter 252 Chapter 252 QuelDanas Defense Battle (Part 2)

    Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Quel¡¯Danas Defense Battle (Part 2) Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Quel¡¯Danas Defense Battle (Part 2) Quel¡¯Danas Border Outpost¨Cif the remnants that resembled ruins could still be called an outpost.


    Today¡¯s fifteenth¨Cor possibly sixteenth¨Cwave of attack had happened, who cared at this point? The relentless beings had finally retreated after leaving behind hundreds of shattered corpses. ¡®Retreated¡¯ hardly seemed the right term, though. In reality, their withdrawal was entirely due to the magic barrier¡¯s effect: a special barrier activated in the final moments that had blocked all life signatures near the outpost. Losing their main target and constantly under attack, the Dead Souls finally abandoned the area.


    Less than ten sentries survived, and the mages supplying the magic power for the array were only two apprentices who had just moved beyond the apprentice stage. The limit to maintain the defense had been reached long ago. To have sustained it this far was a miracle among miracles.


    Due to Arthas¡¯s devastating invasion, Quel¡¯Danas had become virtually empty, and even apprentice-level mages were drafted into the military to bolster the numbers. The patchwork traveler brigades could hardly support the entire border¡¯s defenses. Before this, the Blood Elves had already slimmed down their sentry unit structure, but this couldn¡¯t fundamentally solve the problem. The soldiers stationed at this outpost numbered merely over twenty¨Ca fraction of what a single sentry unit used to incorporate during Quel¡¯Danas¡¯s glorious days, and half of these were apprentices who, in their first battle, saw two-thirds fall to the claws of the Dead Souls. The remaining two mage apprentices were the only hope for the outpost¡¯s survival¨Cif they lost that barrier that could temporarily block out life signatures, it would take only an hour before the outpost would be completely overwhelmed by a tidal wave of undead.


    About a kilometer behind the outpost, a pale blue barrier that spanned across the sky shimmered faintly. It was the last barrier of the entire Elf Kingdom of Quel¡¯Danas, constructed with the only two remaining rune stones from beneath the iron hoof of Arthas. If this protection shield were to extinguish, all of Quel¡¯Danas would be doomed.


    Compared to the once-grand and tangible magic barriers that covered all of Quel¡¯Danas, this flickering protection shield, weakened by insufficient energy, was pitifully fragile.


    The existence of this outpost stationed before the protection shield, along with other outposts along this defensive line, was intended to block the Undead Army as much as possible, at least to share some pressure off that precarious magic barrier¨Cthough now, this effort seemed to merely delay the inevitable destruction.


    ¡°Captain, when will our reinforcements arrive?¡±


    A pale-faced young female elf emerged from the battered barracks, her beautiful green eyes filled with undeniable fatigue and lingering fear. Judging by her attire, she was a rookie mage still in her apprentice stage, and the continuous supply of magic power to the outpost¡¯s magic barrier had exhausted her already limited magic reserves.


    She addressed the sentry captain standing outside the barracks, who was gazing towards the rotten land in the distance. He was a tall elf warrior, a rarity among Blood Elves who didn¡¯t completely abandon magic for melee combat. This sentry captain was no exception; from the dark red halos coursing over his steel armor, it was evident he was a dual-disciplined warrior with a minor in low-level fire magic¨Conly the long-lived Blood Elves could afford to invest considerable effort in martial training while also mastering complex magical knowledge.


    ¡°Soon, if all goes well, reinforcements from Silver Moon City should arrive in a few days. Our current task is to hold this position and prevent any further impact on the Great Barrier behind us¡­ Tolina, you should go rest. Don¡¯t join the next fight, preserve your strength to support the magic barrier.¡±


    The visage of the tired sentry captain forced a comforting smile, thus soothing the rookie mage in front of him who evidently hadn¡¯t adapted to war. She seemed not to notice the hint of determination¨Cor perhaps despair¨Cin the captain¡¯s eyes or forced herself to overlook it, that desperate expression. Tolina, the elf mage, returned a comforting smile and went back inside the barracks.


    No reinforcements were coming.


    The sentry captain was acutely aware of this fact. The only combat power left in Silver Moon City had already been deployed at the outer defenses of the magic barrier, including his own makeshift unit. This was the last defensive force Quel¡¯Danas had, apart from the dozen Great Mages left atop the Sunwrath Tower to replenish the Great Barrier¡¯s magic power. Besides that, Silver Moon City had only the noncombatants, the old, the infirm, and women and children left¡­


    Despite consoling the few remaining soldiers with lies, the sentry captain knew they all had guessed the reality. They both clung to a false narrative, still forcing themselves to believe in a message that had no credibility at all.


    The once mighty and glorious High Elf Kingdom had now fallen so low as to depend on a group of apprentice soldiers to delay the inevitable¨Can aspect utterly unmentioned in the so-called ¡°plot.¡±


    Of course, the original ¡°plot¡± hadn¡¯t anticipated the Blood Elves encountering an uprising of hundreds of thousands of Dead Souls just as they were catching their breath¡­


    At that moment, an oppressive sensation suddenly arrived from afar, snapping the contemplative sentry captain to alertness.


    Nothing appeared within sight, and no rotting limbs sprang from the scorched earth, but elf intuition was always remarkably accurate. The sentry captain, having long forgotten the elegant personality of High Elves in such battles, without care for the muddy, blood-stained ground, skillfully lay down and pressed his long ears to the earth.


    The next moment, his face turned deathly pale.


    It was the sound of a large group of cavalry charging, emanating from that rotting wasteland.


    In that direction, the only things that moved were rotten corpses and skeletons.


    The Sentry Captain stood up, and reflected in his pupils was the smoke slowly rising on the distant horizon and the ever-expanding tide of black.


    The tremors of the earth had become faintly perceptible; the soldiers, who had developed instinct from continuous intense battles over several days, alertedly crawled out of their barracks without needing any warning from the Sentry Captain.


    ¡°By the Sun Well!¡± Tolina exclaimed in a terrified whisper, ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡±


    ¡°How can there be so many!?¡±


    Even the normally composed Sentry Captain couldn¡¯t help but cry out in dismay. The endless undead army he now faced far exceeded the number of enemies encountered in the past few days. Could it be that the hundreds of thousands of restless dead souls were finally launching a full-scale attack at this moment?


    Though he had long anticipated such a comprehensive assault would eventually come, facing it in reality was still something the Sentry Captain found hard to accept.


    ¡°Hurry¡­ prepare the magic barrier¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use¡­¡± Tolina¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Sare and my magic power have already¡­¡±


    The Sentry Captain also instinctively thought of activating that lifesaving magic barrier, but he knew clearly that even if the barrier was activated, if the undead army couldn¡¯t sense the presence of life here, what purpose would it serve?


    In this flood of the dead, there was no possibility of escape!


    Quel¡¯Danas is finished¨Cthis was the only thought flashing through the Sentry Captain¡¯s mind.


    But just then, a ranger beside him, known for his observational skills, suddenly exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Strange, those monsters seem a bit odd¡­¡±


    The ranger¡¯s words inexplicably gave the Sentry Captain a glimmer of hope. He observed again the undead approaching from afar and realized that this enemy behaved somewhat differently from those in previous attacks.


    It seemed they were not focusing on the target rich in life energy ahead but were only desperately running forward. Even the weaker skeletons were constantly being trampled into fragments by the larger monster corpses. This situation seemed less like a scramble to feed and more like¡­


    Escaping?


    The word ¡®escaping¡¯ flickered through the Sentry Captain¡¯s mind, sounding absurd at the moment.


    Escaping? Could these mindless undead have the concept of escaping? Could they feel fear? Or rather, did they have enough brain tissue to generate the concept of ¡°escaping¡±?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But the next moment, the Sentry Captain felt he had guessed correctly.


    A dazzling white column of light pierced through the gloomy clouds in the distance, falling behind the mass of undead like divine punishment, accompanied by a massive explosion that made the earth tremble slightly. A huge white light ball erupted from the point where the column of light landed, and beside the light ball were clusters of undead limbs thrown high into the air by the explosion.


    After the first column of light ended, the second, the third¡­ followed.


    Explosion after explosion occurred, with increasingly frequent intervals behind the massive tide of undead and spreading towards this direction much faster than the undead could escape.


    Those undead were indeed fleeing!

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253 Chapter 253 QuelDanas Defense Battle (Part 2)

    Chapter 253: Chapter 253 Quel¡¯Danas Defense Battle (Part 2) Chapter 253: Chapter 253 Quel¡¯Danas Defense Battle (Part 2) The earth-shattering explosion nearly tore apart the dense clouds above the Land of Corruption, resembling the apocalyptic divine punishment as white columns of light intertwined to form a dazzling light grid that wrought destruction. Like a tide, the Dead Souls surged forward from the distance, rolling in like putrid sludge. Amongst the stampede of hundreds of thousands of Dead Souls, the Sentry Captain felt as if the very ground beneath him was on the verge of completely collapsing with violent tremors.


    The shocking scene before them had plunged the soldiers into a brief moment of mental blankness. One by one, they stood frozen in place, their pupils reflecting the encompassing Judgment Light that swept over everything. The sight of hundreds and thousands of Dead Souls being blasted into the sky by the explosion was so overwhelming that even the experienced Sentry Captain couldn¡¯t grasp the crisis he was facing.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±


    This was the only thought in the Sentry Captain¡¯s mind after snapping out of his brief daze.


    With an impact of such magnitude, not to mention his pitiful little outpost, even the great Barrier of Quel¡¯Danas at its peak would be unable to withstand it.


    Thus, fleeing had become entirely meaningless.


    That huge white pillar of light was not Magic. As a member of the Elf Clan who was extremely sensitive to Magic Elements, the Sentry Captain had not perceived any fluctuation of Magic within that astonishingly powerful light. It was pure light, the purest form of light, devoid of any Elemental power. This was unbelievable¨Chow could a beam of light possess such fearsome destructive power? Even the most powerful Blood Elf Great Mage couldn¡¯t make such a simple beam of light into this kind of attack, not even with the use of Holy Light.


    Heavenly Punishment?


    The term suddenly flashed through the Sentry Captain¡¯s mind.


    Could it be that the God had finally been angered by the Dead Souls¡¯ ravaging of the world and decided to bring down judgment?


    He suddenly remembered the recent news about a Divine Envoy coming to this world, and then, a flicker of realization came over him.


    That was it. The Divine Envoy had come to this world, witnessed the Dead Souls¡¯ rampage across the land, and in a fury, unleashed destructive Judgment. And the Blood Elves, a Race too arrogant to accept the protection of the Divine Envoy, were naturally excluded from the salvation list. Now, it seemed likely that Quel¡¯Danas would be purified along with the Undead Catastrophe.


    ¡°Captain Kloosa¡­ we¡­ should run¡­¡± a nameless Soldier stammered, his face filled with terror.


    ¡°Run where?¡± the Sentry Captain asked indifferently, as though he hadn¡¯t taken any notice of the imminent Dead Souls¡¯ tide or the approaching destructive white light.


    The Soldier was left speechless¨Cindeed, where could they run?


    In the face of the sweeping destructive onslaught that spanned the entire horizon, was there anywhere in Quel¡¯Danas that could be spared?


    ¡°Captain! Look quick!¡±


    Just when everyone was sinking into despair, Tolina suddenly cried out, pointing toward the sky behind the great tide of the Undead Army.


    Behind the rolling dense clouds in the distance, strands of golden light started piercing through the layers. Accompanying the light was an odd, deep rumble. The golden light grew stronger, gradually coating half the sky with a golden halo, as if another fierce sun was slowly rising behind the clouds.


    The Sentries¡¯ mouths hung wide open as they stared blankly at the sky, which had previously been muddied and dark but was now gradually being filled with a golden glow. Then, as a shocking scene unfolded, they collectively let out an uncontrollable gasp.


    A golden Warship, massive like a city-state, suddenly burst through the endless cloud cover. The intense purity of the Holy Light shone down upon the corrupted land, causing it to emit the ¡°sizzling¡± sound heard when objects are scorched. Weaker Dead Souls disintegrated directly under the illumination of the golden light. The dense clouds that had lingered over Ghost Land for years were sliced open like a tablecloth cut by a sharp dinner knife, revealing the pristine azure blue sky behind as the gigantic Warship sailed past.


    This was the reason the Dead Souls scattered and fled. As low-level undead without sentience, they usually would not feel fear, but what if they were faced with a sky Fortress brimming with endless Holy Light Power?


    Under the Holy Light¡¯s oppressive force, tens of thousands of Undead creatures ran for their lives with no time to spare, and soon they were less than two kilometers from the small outpost.


    Just when the Sentry Captain thought they were about to be obliterated by this ultimate onslaught, an emotionless voice suddenly echoed between heaven and earth, ¡°Time Sand slips through the wind, and the pendulum here slowly halts. All that I behold freezes in this endless moment¡­¡±


    As these words fell, the boundless tide of the Undead Army abruptly stood still, as eerily motionless as an image suspended by Freeze Magic, even the limbs of Dead Souls blown into the air were stopped in mid-air.


    The gigantic Warship then suddenly accelerated, moving across the Undead Army below in a manner utterly incongruous with its enormous size. The ship¡¯s hull, several kilometers long, turned on its side, and countless large and small cannon ports emerged on the side facing Ghost Land. When the undead, frozen in place, finally regained their freedom, what confronted them was a barrage of cannon fire even more overwhelming than the previous Judgement Light!


    At this moment, the Sentry Captain finally realized that this golden, massive sky Warship was not intending to eliminate both the Elf Kingdom behind him and the Dead Souls together. Instead, it was aiding Quel¡¯Danas!


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t know that when a certain Emperor himself got startled at the sight of hundreds of thousands of Dead Souls collectively moving toward Quel¡¯Danas under the intimidation of Holy Light Energy¡­


    Fortunately, although the Frontier-class Battleship, as a heavy air fortress ship, had a slow cruising speed, with Qianqian¡¯s superpower assistance and the boosters performing exceptionally, we managed to cut off the Undead Army just in time, right before those unlucky Blood Elves would have been flattened by the overwhelming calcium supplements raining from above. Otherwise, our mission to save Quel¡¯Danas would have turned into the most farcical case of using someone else¡¯s knife to do the killing in history¡­


    Under the dual deterrence of concentrated artillery fire and the Holy Light Battleship, the brainless Undead Army immediately plunged into greater chaos. Those at the front instinctively turned around and ran for their lives, while the undead at the back continued to charge forward due to inertia, leading to violent collisions between bone sticks and rotting flesh. Frail undead were directly disabled by stronger creatures, and as they stooped to pick up their scattered heads or limbs from the ground, more massive undead would trample right over them. In the air, heads and other random body parts were sent flying on collision, and ahead of the troops, the Frontier-class Warships fully unleashed their firepower, turning more undead into free-floating plasma. The only thing remaining between heaven and earth was the deafening roar of dozens of main cannons, whose blasts were comparable to Doomsday in the eyes of the Sentry Captain. The tens of thousands of undead, hopeless before the might of the Fortress-class Battleship, were completely subjected to a one-sided slaughter.


    Being far from the main force of the Catastrophe Army, the undead gathered in the northern part of Ghost Land seldom had any powerful beings among them; even the Witch Demon King couldn¡¯t be bothered to take these numerous but fragile creatures under his command. Compared to the millions of powerful undead converging toward our base, they didn¡¯t even count as a small squad. A medium-sized battleship could easily wipe them out. Their only advantage over the Blood Elves was their sheer numbers and their fearlessness of death. However, their thousands stacked together probably wouldn¡¯t match the strength of a single Assembled Demon. It was only due to the sharp post-war decline in population and the near-total loss of their elite that the Blood Elves fell into a desperate situation under the siege of these cannon fodder. Compared to a Frontier-class Warship capable of flying and heavily armed, the hundreds of thousands of low-level undead were absolutely no threat; unable to fly or attack from a distance, their numbers, no matter how amassed, couldn¡¯t trigger a qualitative change.


    Moreover, even the millions of Army of the Dead currently converging on our main base didn¡¯t actually have the potential to defeat us. Tens of thousands of Imperial Mechanical Soldiers and elite forces from various Races could completely annihilate those fragile corpses and skeletons, who only gave us a headache due to their astonishing numbers. If it wasn¡¯t for the need to gain time passing through Ghost Land, we could have chosen a more steady approach to obliterate those millions of undead.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But¨Ctime was of the essence; we didn¡¯t have the time to engage with millions of cannon fodder in a drawn-out warfare that could last half a month. They definitely weren¡¯t the main enemy of this expedition, so in order to quickly handle this wave of corpses, we turned our attention to Quel¡¯Danas¡¯s Magic Net.


    Amid the deep hum, the Frontier-class Warship, as vast as a city-state, slowly descended upon the ground, which had been flattened by artillery. Despite being hundreds of meters away, several surviving Blood Elf Sentries couldn¡¯t help but retreat more than a dozen steps under the immense pressure of this colossal vessel. They exchanged unsettled glances, and finally, Captain Kloosa, as the leader, managed to calm himself and bravely stepped forward.


    The surrounding Divine Energy and the surging Holy Light from the entire ship let the Blood Elf clearly understand one fact: this massive ship was the weapon ridden by the Divine Envoy who had descended upon the land of Azeroth. Though Blood Elves revered Gods much less than their adoration of Magic, when they truly faced a Divine Weapon that just annihilated tens of thousands of undead in an awe-inspiring manner, even the most arrogant Blood Elf Noble would tremble.


    And this brave Sentry Captain was no noble, thus far removed from any such arrogance.


    The golden Holy Light of the Divine Warship gradually dimmed, and then a figure radiating endless luminance slowly descended from a large door high on the ship.

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Abandoned City

    Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Abandoned City Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Abandoned City With a holy smile, Angel Araya slowly descended in front of the Sentry Captain.


    ¡°Hello, mortal,¡± said Angel Araya with a holy smile after silently reciting the lines she had previously memorized for a long time, ¡°I hope we are not too late.¡±


    The Sentry Captain opened his mouth but ended up saying nothing.


    What should he say at this time?


    Moreover, what was left in his mind at this time?


    The Sentry Captain was not a High Noble who had seen much of the world, nor was he a calm and wise Great Mage; he was merely the captain of a small sentry squad with a full complement of twenty people. Coming face to face with a Heavenly God was a rare experience that threw the captain, who had not seen much of the world, into a certain degree of confusion. He had come forward driven by the instinctual duty of a captain, but after completing this instinctual action, he suddenly found that he did not know how to react in this situation.


    After struggling for a while, the Sentry Captain finally managed to say two words: ¡°¡­Hello¡­¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the Sentry Captain felt an intense regret; such an important occasion, such a precious experience, being the first Blood Elf to speak face to face with a god, he had managed, after a full five minutes of struggle, to come up with nothing more than this. What a waste! It was akin to traveling thousands of miles to the main store with the VIP gold card of Gold-Edged Rose in hand, only to order a bowl of cold salad. Such wastefulness!


    Angel Araya had no clue about the profound annoyance running through the Sentry Captain¡¯s mind. She felt enveloped in a tremendous crisis¡­


    She had forgotten¡­ She had actually forgotten the prepared lines!


    This was an incredible situation. With a memory storage capacity virtually limitless and a data-processing ability equivalent to ten million ordinary Xyrin Apostles, Miss Angel Araya had managed to forget a script of a mere dozen or so lines, reduced to only one! Even the most outstanding Xyrin Technician would be at a loss to analyze this situation. We can only attribute this astounding development to some scatterbrained character and some lazy author¡¯s incredibly irresponsible¡­ cough, I didn¡¯t say anything¡­


    Just as the atmosphere we had created was about to be completely dissipated by the stare-off between a nobody and a befuddled Angel, the sound of a large group of people running from a distance interrupted this awkwardness.


    A group of Blood Elves, who seemed to be of high status judging by their attire, swiftly approached under the protection of a squad of guards. The uniform red color of the Land Birds they rode on indicated that this was a Guard belonging to the Blood Elf Royal Family.


    As Angel Araya spotted the rushing Blood Elf squad, the characteristic mounts beneath them reminded the befuddled Angel of a creature she had once seen on television back on Earth. As images of the two creatures superimposed in her mind, she blurted out a bewildering question: ¡°¡­Ostrich?¡±


    At least this time, Angel Araya was not wrong¡­


    With dust flying in the air, a male Elf in a lavish red Mage Robe stopped a dozen meters in front of Angel Araya. If one judged him only by his appearance, they might mistake him for a woman; the shiny good-looking male Elf gracefully dismounted the Land Bird (¡­), and couldn¡¯t help but scan the imposing Warship nearby that exuded a sense of oppression. After being momentarily stunned for a few seconds, likely due to being taken aback by the enormity of the airship despite having seen it from afar, he soon regained his composure and performed a common courtesy of the Elf Clan toward the Angel before him.


    ¡°Noble Divine Envoy, we are immensely grateful for your assistance,¡± said the attractive male Elf in a tone that was respectful yet quite proper and neither servile nor overbearing. From this, it was clear this Elf must be quite experienced in handling major events since not everyone could maintain such composure in the presence of a legendary being. However, since the other party was not wearing any conspicuous noble decorations and considering that most of the Blood Elf Nobility had given up their ornate but useless and inconveniently troublesome noble etiquette in the current circumstances, we could not discern his identity and status from his attire.


    The male Elf¡¯s respect for Angel Araya was expected. While Blood Elves don¡¯t possess the same reverence for the divine as other races in this world, it does not mean they are a group of arrogant atheists. Standing face-to-face with a ¡°God,¡± a legendary being, even a Blood Elf would show ample respect, especially considering how powerful these divine beings were. Any creature with an IQ higher than a table would know what kind of attitude to display in such a situation.


    Moreover, just a moment ago, we had defended them against an onslaught of over a hundred thousand Undead.


    Alright, I admit it, the Undead Army, which had prematurely gone berserk, was actually driven here by a Frontier-class¡­ but that was an accident, wasn¡¯t it?


    In fact, the Blood Elves hadn¡¯t refused to join the Salvation Army, they just couldn¡¯t accept fighting in the same Alliance with the Humans who had recently driven out their King and indirectly led to the downfall of the High Elf Kingdom (In this world, ¡°lore¡± had long since ceased to exist. Although Arthas¡¯s fall hadn¡¯t changed much, it was only after Kaelthas was forced to break from the Human Alliance that Arthas¡¯s Catastrophe Army destroyed Quel¡¯Danas, not after the fall of Quel¡¯Danas had Kaelthas joined the Alliance, a change that intensified the Blood Elves¡¯ hostility towards Humans). Moreover, when the Human Envoy came to Silver Moon City to invite the Blood Elves into the Salvation Army, the Ghost Land was in a quiet phase, and Silver Moon City was in a rebuilding stage; everything seemed not so bad, causing the Blood Elves to underestimate the impending disaster. They considered the Human Envoy¡¯s words to be an exaggeration of danger.


    And this time, hundreds of thousands of undead besieging the shattered defenses of Quel¡¯Danas made the blood elves realize that it seemed the great catastrophe had truly come¡­


    Faced with this reality, many blood elf nobles who were originally adamantly opposed to joining the human alliance began to waver. Although the animosity toward their nation¡¯s destroyers weighed as heavy as mountains, being stubborn out of spite to the point that it led to the entire race¡¯s extinction would indeed be foolish.


    Therefore, after seeing through arcane magic what was happening beyond the great barrier, Prince Kaelthas decisively led his personal guard to the landing site of the divine warship to meet them.


    Yes, Prince Kaelthas, the elf before Araya, clad in a splendid red mage robe, handsome enough to bubble over, and whose eyebrows seemed to demand mousse, was the famous Prince Kaelthas. In the original story, he was the tragic prince who, for the rebirth of his race, ended up on the wrong path and summoned Kil¡¯Jaeden the Deceiver.


    But now, with our intervention, the unspeakable tale between Kaelthas and Kil¡¯Jaeden was unlikely to ever come to pass.


    The arrival of Kaelthas relieved the sentry captain¡¯s and Araya¡¯s awkwardness. The former finally exhaled in relief, finding it extremely nerve-wracking facing a ¡°god¡± of such magnitude for the first time. And now, seeing the Prince Kaelthas, who normally made him too scared even to breathe deeply, provided a sense of relaxation.


    **********************************************Some sort of separator********************************************


    We left the battleship hovering on the edge of Ghost Land as a precaution against the undead who might invade again and then switched en masse to small troop carriers, following Prince Kaelthas¡¯ guidance to the legendary and magical Elf Royal City¨CSilver Moon City.


    If you ask me what impression I have of Silver Moon City, the answer would be¨Cruins.


    The catastrophe that befell Quel¡¯Danas in this world was far worse than what I had understood from the ¡°story.¡± Arthas¡¯s iron hooves had practically destroyed this once-beautiful land. I couldn¡¯t imagine that those crumbling towers and the remains of walls were once the glorious and elegant elven capital. Amidst these ruins, pairs of eyes filled with panic and fear focused on us, weighing heavily on our spirits.


    And all of this was bestowed by the former human prince, Arthas.


    Looking around at the city ruins and the injured blood elf civilians, I finally understood why they had resolutely rejected the invitation to join the Salvation Army with the humans.


    ¡°Looking at this, the blood elves won¡¯t be able to rebuild their city for at least a century, let alone the revival of their entire race,¡± Sandora said through the spiritual connection, ¡°Their population has even declined to near the critical line that supports the development of a race¡­ I don¡¯t think they have a chance of rising to glory again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this race. The elves, with their long lives and exceptional magic talents, aren¡¯t so easily extinguished. Moreover, they will soon receive help from their allies.¡±


    I shifted my gaze behind us. A figure wrapped in a large cloak, enveloping their entire body, slowly followed us. Although I couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s expression, I could tell from their slightly disordered steps that they were emotionally disturbed.


    Sylvanas, was this once your homeland¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The Catastrophe Army took everything from us,¡± Kaelthas led us through the battered remains of Silver Moon City, the ordeal of war forcing the once proud and noble King of Blood Elves to shoulder the heavy responsibility of rebuilding their homeland from ruins with his people, ¡°The once-glorious and mighty High Elf Kingdom is now nothing but ruins with less than a hundred thousand bedraggled refugees. Can the children of Sin¡¯dorei still bear the duty of fighting for the army of gods?¡±


    Kaelthas spoke diplomatically, but no one present was a fool. His meaning was clear: the blood elves were already overwhelmed and could not provide any support to the Salvation Army. What they needed now was assistance, not to sacrifice themselves for some vague honor of serving gods.


    ¡°The children of Sin¡¯dorei will shine again,¡± Lin Xue suddenly spoke up, ¡°You will remain standing in the world of Azeroth in the future.¡±


    ¡°This is our prophet,¡± I introduced, ¡°What she sees is your future destiny. And now, I hope you can offer us a little help. Rest assured, it won¡¯t require any sacrifice from you¡­¡±


    Just then, a small figure suddenly came running over and interrupted what I was about to say.

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Sunwrath Tower

    Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Sunwrath Tower Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Sunwrath Tower ¡°Catch her!¡±


    A shout came from ahead, and the fleeing little figure, spurred by the cry, suddenly sped up a level. Despite the innate agility of the Elf Clan, the speed of this little one was truly remarkable. Sadly, though nimble, she was obviously careless, not noticing the road conditions ahead and ran straight into me.


    But I might have been imagining things, it seemed to me that I saw a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, as if some plan had succeeded.


    A panting Elf Guard ran up to us, his gear incomplete, and his leather armor and shoulder guards were clearly from two different standard issues. The once mighty High Elves now had to arm their soldiers in this piecemeal manner.


    Just like most of the Blood Elf Soldiers now, this regular soldier tasked with maintaining order in Silver Moon City was merely a briefly trained, not even an apprentice-level, armed civilian. His expression turned to shock when he saw Prince Kaelthas standing before him, and then it became even more stupefied when he saw Alaya, the most notably divine among us, until an embarrassed cough from Kaelthas snapped the flustered fellow back to reality.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Prince Kaelthas asked with displeasure, the impolite display of his soldier before a Divine Envoy embarrassing him. Then he looked down with dissatisfaction at the child clinging tightly to my waist¨Ca little girl with golden short hair, covered in dirt from head to toe, her original appearance hardly discernible except for the bright green eyes sparkling with life, adding a touch of cuteness to her.


    Noticing the prince¡¯s gaze, the tiny elf girl awkwardly averted her eyes and then suddenly noticed Alaya standing beside, looking at her with a puzzled expression.


    I felt the little girl shudder violently, seemingly quite afraid of the Angel Sister looking at her with tender eyes.


    This made me wonder, aren¡¯t angels considered benevolent in this world?


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± the nervous Elf Soldier finally remembered how to salute and hastily did so before pointing to the little girl, ¡°This child has contracted the plague!¡±


    The word ¡°plague¡± was like a signal; as soon as it was uttered, a stir arose around us, and Kaelthas¡¯s eyebrows immediately raised.


    Plague now had only one meaning: Catastrophe.


    The little girl had caught the Dead Souls virus, a high-level undead virus impossible to dispel or heal, and that¡¯s why she was desperately running away. During this time, any civilian who contracted an incurable undead virus only had one fate: Purification. A sacrifice made for the safety of the entire Race, but then again, practically no one would be willing to make such a sacrifice.


    Finally, I noticed that the girl¡¯s somewhat tattered clothing was stained with dark red blood, and on her back was a wound of unknown origin, not large and already scabbed over, yet there were unnerving black patches near the seemingly minor wound.


    ¡°Divine Messenger, I apologize¡­¡±


    Kaelthas¡¯s voice rang out beside me, but I didn¡¯t turn around: ¡°Alaya, can she be cured?¡±


    ¡°Quite easily,¡± the Angel Sister responded with a soft tone laced with faint confidence, ¡°As long as her soul is intact, healing the body is not a problem.¡±


    To priests and Holy Knights among mortals, such an infection, where the Catastrophe virus directly entered through a wound, basically made one part of the undead. But for Alaya, whose body was ninety-nine percent composed of Divine Energy, dispelling this level of viral infection was not difficult; her control over the Holy Light was unimaginably precise compared to ordinary Human holy practitioners.


    The dirty elf girl, upon hearing this, immediately looked up, her eyes sparkling with surprise. However, I also detected a bit of confusion, as if she found the Angel Sister¡¯s statement quite unexpected.


    A strange little girl.


    But this was just a minor episode. The Catastrophe virus carried by the little girl was easy for Alaya to dispel, but it required a quiet environment. So we took the young girl with us and came to the palace of Prince Kaelthas.


    Sunwrath Tower, one of the few remaining intact structures in Silver Moon City, was also the most magnificent and powerful Mage Tower built by the Blood Elves. Had it not been for the fact that Arthas, after resurrecting Kel¡¯sujiade in the Sun Well, was not willing to waste time, this precious Tower would certainly not have survived. Now, as one of the few intact buildings in Silver Moon City, this massive Mage Tower has become the new palace for the Blood Elves, and it is also the dwelling place of the Magic Masters who support the Great Barrier of Quel¡¯Danas¨Cthey must ensure the continuous provision of Magic Power to the entire Great Barrier and could not possibly leave this Tower, which serves as the hub of Quel¡¯Danas¡¯s Magic Power.


    And our destination for this trip, the Magic Net node, was right below this Tower.


    I first requested a room for the little Elf girl and let Alaya take her for the Purification Ritual, then had Prince Kaelthas dismiss the accompanying Guards.


    ¡°I think you need to meet someone first.¡±


    When Prince Kaelthas inquired what kind of help we truly needed from the Blood Elves, I spoke thus and signaled Sylvanas, who had been following us, to remove her hood.


    ¡°Ranger General Sylvanas!?¡±


    As expected, such an exclamation of shock was heard.


    But soon, Kaelthas calmed down from the shock of seeing a long-dead General, and then remembered the final fate of the honorable woman before him.


    ¡°I am now a Dead Soul,¡± unlike him, Sylvanas did not lose her composure. Although returning to her homeland stirred rare emotions in her heart, she concealed them well, ¡°And now, I also serve the God.¡±


    This statement shook Kaelthas as much as the shock of seeing the once-fallen Ranger General standing before him. In fact, while he had heard of the Divine Envoy joining forces with Mortals to form the Salvation Army, Kaelthas was not very familiar with this new alliance. The great crisis facing his Race left him no energy to pay attention to other affairs. So when he saw the undead former Ranger General nowstanding beside a Heavenly God, he thought the whole world had gone mad.


    To anyone, the sight of a God standing together with Dead Souls was utterly incredible.


    Seemingly pleased with the shocked expression on the face of the Blood Elf King¨Coh, he should now be called the King of Blood Elves¨CSylvanas rarely showed a mischievous smile and said, ¡°God is fairer than you imagine.¡±


    Although the sight of the former Ranger General appearing before him as a Dead Soul and telling him that she was now a member of the Heavenly God¡¯s faction left Kaelthas somewhat confused, he was after all the leader of the Blood Elves, imbued with the composure and wisdom expected of his position. He wisely avoided dwelling on this issue and made the most appropriate response based on the current situation.


    ¡°I think I can imagine¡­ Sorry, my mind is a bit of a mess right now¡­¡± Kaelthas rubbed his forehead, then displayed a smile, ¡°Regardless, to meet again is a true pleasure. Honorable Ranger General, although the situation here is a complete mess, I must say, welcome home.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Welcome home¨Ca simple greeting, but uttered here, it carried an extraordinary significance. To fall in battle defending home, to be resurrected as a Dead Soul under servitude to the Witch Demon King, to lead a longing people striving for survival amidst the ruins of Lordaeron, to be betrayed, to be exiled, to be shunned by nearly every Race on the continent, and here at last, someone was willing to say to her: welcome home. How much weight did that sentence carry?


    But there was no significant change in Sylvanas¡¯s expression. It wasn¡¯t indifference, but rather that the long solitude had nearly made her forget what being moved felt like. So she habitually maintained an indifferent expression, although she soon smiled.


    ¡°I guess if I had come this time solely as a Dead Soul instead of an ally of God, you would not have offered me a welcome.¡±


    Kaelthas¡¯s smile suddenly became awkward, but he quickly noticed the faint smile at the corner of the Ranger General¡¯s mouth and felt relieved, letting go of this somewhat embarrassing topic and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened in Dark City. So, what is it that you hope I will do this time? Is it to take over Dark City? I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed. The current situation of Quel¡¯Danas is clear to you; the Blood Elves cannot fend for themselves¨Cthough I am ashamed to admit it, we are powerless.¡±


    Sylvanas glanced at me and then said, ¡°I understand your plight. Rest assured, you need not make any sacrifice, nor do I wish to see my former kin suffer more losses¡­ We only need to borrow this Tower, or to be precise¨Cits Energy Source, the Magic Net node.¡±

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Magic Net

    Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Magic Net Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Magic Net Kaelthas had agreed to our request quite readily, which was somewhat beyond our expectations. In my original conception, even if the opposition agreed to our terms, there should inevitably have been some negotiation. After all, for the Blood Elves, the nodes of the Magic Net were their most critical asset and the sole source of magic energy they could rely on for survival after the loss of the endless energy from the Sun Well. However, Kaelthas had agreed so easily that I, who had prepared countless solid arguments, felt like I was punching cotton.


    ¡°I believe lending things to a God will definitely yield a generous return.¡±


    That was how Kaelthas resolved my confusion. It seemed that this King of the Blood Elves was indeed very astute. He had keenly seized what was currently the greatest opportunity for the entire Blood Elf race, namely, to hitch themselves to the chariot of a God¨Cwithout any cost at all.


    We were merely borrowing the nodes of the Magic Net and would not, and could not, take the Magic Net itself. The Blood Elves would not have to give up anything, but what they would receive in return was a favor owed by a Heavenly God. No matter how you looked at it, it was a huge profit compared to simple trade.


    Kaelthas wasn¡¯t a fool; he clearly saw this point.


    Of course, we also owed this to our title of ¡°God¡±. This title carried many implications, and no matter fwhich one it was, anything associated with God implied tremendous benefits as long as it was not opposing him.


    The Magic Net, while understood and utilized by the majority of mages in the world, its exact nature was still the subject of debate. As far as was known, it was an invisible and intangible energy system, akin to the omnipresent wireless signals on Earth that nearly saturated the sky¨Ca stable conduit of pure magic power containing the magic energy of the entire world. However, as it was an integral part of the world, the Magic Net could not be observed by conventional means. Only the most profound Arcane Masters could resonate with it through magical rituals. It permeated the whole world, not only within the earth but also across the oceans, the sky, and even between the stars. This invisible energy structure filled the universe, constituting an energy form of the Azeroth world. Xyrin Technicians had attempted to map a small part of the Magic Net they detected, and we witnessed a miraculous scene: a primal, unaltered silhouette of Azeroth.


    The Magic Net nodes were like pillars in this energy world, similar to pivotal points in 3D modeling. Their status determined the final form presented by the entire Magic Net and were the only entries for external forces to interact with the Magic Net¨Cand, of course, they too were impossible to observe by conventional methods.


    Led personally by Kaelthas, we arrived at a forbidden area located at the bottom of the Sunwrath Tower: the Great Barrier control array of Quel¡¯Danas.


    It must be admitted that the Blood Elves¡¯ artistic talent was incomparable to any other race. Their extended lifespans allowed them more time to devote to artistic creation, and this had even become a collective habit of the Elf Clan. In this grand tower, mysterious and beautiful runes covered every corner. Everything displayed a meticulously crafted sense of art, even a door handle was engraved with simple and elegant Elven script, which made me wonder if these long-eared people had some kind of obsessive-compulsive racial trait¡­


    Their passion for art was also reflected in the huge array before us. In this vast hall, several dozen meters underground at the base of the Sunwrath Tower, a large magic array with a radius of at least two hundred meters occupied the entire floor. At the edge of this extremely complex magic array, exquisite golden Elven script floated in the air, slowly revolving around the array, and these scripts served only as decorations!


    Only Blood Elves, who were almost demonically proficient in Arcane Magic, would dare to add such potentially explosive useless runes to a magic array!


    That¡¯s why, although the Blood Elves had declined, I still didn¡¯t dare underestimate the potential of these long-eared people. Knowledge was a precious war asset that could not be measured just by population.


    This several hundred-meter diameter large array was the central control hub of the Great Barrier that enveloped the entirety of Quel¡¯Danas. It managed the energy output of all Mage Towers scattered across Quel¡¯Danas and was also responsible for charging the final defense array, as large as the city itself, located beneath Silver Moon City¨Cof course, due to destruction by dungeon demons, the latter was now completely paralyzed, and we wouldn¡¯t see that historically largest-scale massive magic array until Silver Moon City was rebuilt.


    This array was also the largest intervention window of Quel¡¯Danas¡¯s Magic Net nodes. After activation, part of this array would shift into a purely energy state, thereby drawing endless magic energy from the Magic Net, which explained why such a ¡°small¡± array of merely two hundred meters in radius could support the entire energy needs of the Blood Elves¨Cput plainly, the array¡¯s backing was just too strong¡­


    To prevent any accidents, we had already advised Kaelthas to halt the operation of the array. Since the borders of Quel¡¯Danas were defended by Sivis and that Fortress-class Battleship, the Great Barrier could temporarily be shut down. Thus, aside from the purely decorative magic scripts around the edges, the entire array was now dim and lightless. Eleven Blood Elf Magic Masters, clad in splendid Mage Robes, stood waiting before the array. Presumably, Kaelthas had already given them a heads-up because, although these Magic Masters were excited, they didn¡¯t exhibit their feelings too overtly.


    However, some slight disturbance still occurred when Sylvanas appeared before them.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t hostile.


    The former Ranger General, a renowned hero of yore¨Cthese Magic Masters, being nobles among the Blood Elves, had no reason not to recognize her. But now, times had changed; the former Ranger General had become the fallen Undead Queen, and the once glorious Blood Elf Royal City had turned into ruins. At that moment, everyone felt somewhat melancholic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin, how should I proceed?¡±


    Finally, Sylvanas spoke calmly, as if there were no ripples in her heart, only the red light in her eyes growing more intense.


    The Magic Masters looked at each other, then silently nodded and walked to their respective positions. The last Magic Master remaining before us bowed slightly to Sylvanas and said, ¡°Please follow me, General Sylvanas.¡±


    Just like they once did in the Imperial Palace of Silver Moon City.


    ¡°So I don¡¯t like tragedies,¡± I said softly, lowering my head to the other Little Loli present who bore the title of General.


    Pandora lifted her little face, a blank expression on her features, and then lowered her head to continue spacing out¨Cof course, she might be devising a new battle plan.


    Sylvanas was positioned right in the center of the Magic Array. She stood there, her expression calm, but I could still tell from her tense body that she was somewhat nervous at the moment.


    Standing in the fully operational control center of the Magic Net, this was definitely the most dangerous undertaking in history.


    Eleven Blood Elf Magic Masters precisely took their positions and then began carefully charging the whole Array. They slightly modified the Array¡¯s operational method to form a mana void in its central zone where no Arcane flow existed. This mana void, perhaps less than three meters in diameter, was the only safe place after the Array was activated. This small island of safety was Sylvanas¡¯s guarantee of remaining unharmed within the Array; therefore, each Magic Master expended immense energy adjusting their output.


    As time ticked by, finally, the massive Array, under continuous charging, slowly activated. Golden Runes dimly lit up on the ground; powerful Magic Energy gradually formed a faint halo in the air. I felt the ground beneath my feet trembling slightly, and the entire hall seemed to shake, but that was probably an illusion. What actually shivered wasn¡¯t this hall but another energy world entirely overlaid with this space, outlined by the Magic Net. The turbulence of that other world mildly impacted my Spiritual Energy, giving me the illusion that the surrounding space was shaking.


    As the large Array on the hall floor gradually brightened, a deep humming sound arose from every direction in space. The Magic Net, hidden in a non-material dimension, began its initial mingling with this material world. The ground around Sylvanas suddenly became surreal, as if it had turned into a poorly made oil painting. Only the small area under her feet remained unchanged, proving that the Magic Net was now connected to our surrounding primary material space through this Array.


    Immediately, I sensed an enormous¡­ no, an indescribably vast energy emerging in the hall, even giving me the illusion that the hall had been energized.


    The Blood Elves truly were a remarkable Race; they managed to extract energy from deep layers of space using such methods. This technique was already verging on the edge of Xyrin Technology, as the primary energy source used by the Xyrin Apostles was also drawn from another dimension of the world¨Cof course, reaching that dimension was a journey the Blood Elves were likely far from achieving, possibly one they could never explore, considering it involved the essence of the world itself.


    Standing in the very center of the Array, the pressure Sylvanas was under was unimaginable. Although the surrounding energy completely avoided a one-meter radius around her, facing this world¡¯s Energy System still made her forehead break into a sweat¨Cif her sweat glands even still functioned.


    Carefully, Sylvanas extended her Spiritual Energy into that boundless oppressive presence. Though knowing that the energy wouldn¡¯t harm her, she was still very cautious with every step.


    The overwhelming energy then surged towards her, feeling like she had suddenly plunged into an endless Abyss, with terrifying under-earth lava below.


    It was just an illusion.


    Sylvanas told herself, realizing that these were illusions caused by her Spiritual Energy leaving her body and entering the Magic Net. In fact, that energy was still a meter away from her, but despite this reassurance, her body started to sway slightly.


    Just then, a wave of warm energy suddenly emerged beside her, bringing clarity back to Sylvanas.


    Alaya spread her wings, shielding behind the Undead Queen.


    The Angel¡¯s sudden action startled the Magic Masters maintaining the Magic Array, but the anticipated mana collapse did not occur. As Alaya flew over, she transformed herself into a pure energy body, like a beam of ordinary sunlight entering the Magic Array, causing no disturbance.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If one overlooked that troublesome cat-like personality, Alaya¡¯s power was indeed not to be underestimated.


    Although the Holy Light also made Sylvanas somewhat uncomfortable, it at least helped her regain stability in her mindset. She nodded slightly and then immersed all her Spiritual Energy into perceiving the Magic Net, while the Magic Masters immediately began extending the Magic Net connection close to Ghost Land.


    After Sylvanas¡¯s condition stabilized, Alaya transformed back into a splendid light and returned to my side. I noticed a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°Alaya, where is the little girl?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping,¡± Alaya replied in her characteristically gentle voice, her expression growing even more puzzled.

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257 Chapter 257 The Great Turnaround

    Chapter 257: Chapter 257: The Great Turnaround Chapter 257: Chapter 257: The Great Turnaround I had once thought, since Sylvanas was able to spread her spiritual power across the entire Ghost Land with the power of the Magic Net, what if this task was carried out by a more powerful undead creature like Anwina or by Sandora, who was the most skilled in controlling soul power? Just how strong could such control be?


    Yet, such speculation could only be a pleasing thought, as Sylvanas¡¯s control over low-level undead relied on her innate ability as a legitimate Undead. Although Anwina was powerful, she was a special lifeform composed of both undead and Angel, having lost most of the unique abilities of the Undead Race¨Cother than using the ghost¡¯s unique physique to give someone a scare by suddenly popping half of her body out of a cooking pot. As for Sandora, her Spiritual Enslavement wasn¡¯t limited by race, but unfortunately, her source of power was Ghost Energy, an energy form utterly incompatible with the energy of the Magic Net¡­


    With her eyes closed, Sylvanas stood in the center of the Array, looking as if she were asleep, but I knew her spirit had entered the system of the Magic Net and was gradually spreading across the Ghost Land. At this moment, for some reason, I thought of The Matrix and our friend Neo¡­


    Sylvanas would need about a day to adapt to this new ¡°body,¡± large enough to cover the entire Ghost Land, while I needed to understand more about the little girl whose life had been saved by Alaya.


    According to Alaya, she was a peculiar child.


    The reason the little girl became infected with the Undead plague had been clarified, and it was heartbreakingly simple¨Cfor food.


    The ravaging by the Catastrophe Army caused a significant part of the land and animals of Quel¡¯Danas to be contaminated to varying degrees; of course, the food supply was not spared. Even though Kaelthas made every effort to collect and salvage whatever food he could find, hunger still inevitably struck among the lower strata of Blood Elf civilians, and such a situation had persisted for a long time. The damage Arthas had inflicted on this land was too severe for the Blood Elves to recover from it swiftly.


    In such a disaster, the most helpless were naturally the orphans.


    There were no welfare institutions in this world, and even if there were, they would be extremely imperfect. In a world still devoid of many democratic notions, Kaelthas was a decent king. He could lead his people to rebuild the glory of a race from the ruins and share the hardships with his subjects in such adversity. However, no ruler could possibly cater to the plight of every citizen, like the Blood Elf little girl who called herself Lilina, an orphan who had lost all her relatives in the war and was almost forgotten by everyone. Such orphans were not uncommon in wartime, and most of them usually ended up dying from hunger and illness¡­


    Lilina was attacked while venturing out in search of food¨Cit was a Blood Elf corpse that had turned into an undead without anyone realizing. When Lilina tried to search the body for something edible, the stiff corpse suddenly attacked her. Although the girl had speed and agility far surpassing her kin, she still suffered scratches on her back¡­


    Up to here, there was nothing particularly puzzling, although Lilina had shown bravery and decisiveness well beyond her peers; such could be imagined, given her survival in such a war. What truly puzzled Alaya occurred during her Purification of Lilina.


    Lilina¡¯s soul did not match her body.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t understand,¡± Alaya reported her findings to me after returning to the room Kaelthas had prepared for me, ¡°The girl¡¯s body is now fully healthy, and her soul is intact, with no signs of having been attacked by soul-system magic, but there¡¯s just some kind of discord between her soul and body, specifically where I can¡¯t see¡­¡±


    I was baffled by Alaya¡¯s description as I hadn¡¯t understood a single word¡­


    However, I didn¡¯t take it too much to heart. With the world being so vast, it wasn¡¯t unusual for one or two people to have special physiques now and then. Perhaps such mutations might seem unimaginable to the healthily infuriating Xyrin Apostles, but I didn¡¯t think a Blood Elf girl with a soul mutation deserved any special attention.


    *****************************************************************


    The main base on the west side of Ghost Land.


    The movements of the undead had already caught the attention of all Azeroth troops within the base. The increasingly intense scent of death made the most sensitive of Holy Knights and Priests extremely nervous, and the growing throngs of wandering undead appearing more and more frequently outside the base had the soldiers on edge¨Calthough those undead would often be turned into fireworks by the laser guns on the watchtowers as soon as they appeared on the horizon. Yet every Azeroth warrior knew that a great battle was about to begin soon.


    However, unlike these combat-ready Azeroth warriors, the Xyrin Apostles inside the base carried on with their training, patrolling, and trading as if nothing had happened¡­


    Please overlook the last part gloriously¡­


    ¡°Judging by the time, Ah Jun and the others should have started by now, right?¡±


    Leaning against the railing on the top floor of a tower, Sandora yawned out of boredom and then rubbed her eyes as she spoke.


    ¡°Indeed, I shouldn¡¯t have volunteered to take care of Little Baobao last night¡­ Ah Jun, when are you coming back¡­¡±


    Qianqian was leaning against the railing next to Sandora, counting her own hair when she heard the words. She looked up to see the constantly rolling black clouds in the distant sky, expressing no opinion about her boyfriend being completely defined as a professional nanny.


    Sandora¡¯s eyes flickered with a faint blue light, displaying the distant scenery as if it were right in front of her eyes. There, an endless tide of corpses gathered like a sea, including Abominations like high-level Undead. These misaligned Dead Souls were being driven from the East Plague Land. They jostled and even devoured each other. Yet beneath such chaotic appearances, the massive group maintained a unified and steady movement in the same direction.


    Sandora, utterly bored, surreptitiously unleashed a remote spiritual shockwave. Immediately, the previously somewhat orderly Undead Army descended into a moderate amount of disorder.


    Although Qianqian did not possess Sandora¡¯s exaggerated super-vision, she could guess something from the other¡¯s mischievous smile. In fact, this was not the first time the exceedingly bored Queen Xyrin had played such a prank.


    ¡°Is it fun to toy with a bunch of cannon fodder?¡±


    Qianqian rolled her eyes, showing her disdain.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t play with them, wouldn¡¯t that be even more boring?¡±


    Sandora¡¯s theory was quite novel.


    Qianqian opened her mouth to say something but was interrupted by a strange feeling that suddenly swept over both their spirits.


    It was as if an incredibly vast spiritual body had just brushed past their souls. This was a truly indescribable sensation.


    ¡°Hehe, the show is starting,¡± Sandora finally smiled happily, and then stretched out her limbs with a long yawn, ¡°We should get the allied forces gathered on the outskirts ready; what, you¡¯re not planning on moving a bit?¡±


    Qianqian immediately showed a disgusted expression: ¡°¡­Better not, I don¡¯t plan on being so conscious I vomit myself into dehydration.¡±


    Sandora said nothing more, just shook her hand and leapt down from the dozens of meters high tower.


    ********************************************************************************


    Rotten Corpses, skeletons, ghosts, and all manner of other complete or incomplete and even bizarrely combined Undead creatures were gathering endlessly, swarming ahead like churning sludge, their meaningless low roars filling the area and making the whole space restless. They moved forward, continuously bolstered by new members rising from the rotting soil, growing the ranks even further.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But suddenly, without any warning, the massive Undead that nearly flooded the entire land came to a halt. The whole world, which was full of chaotic sounds, fell eerily silent.


    Then, a tremendously powerful psychic flood coursed through the world¡¯s most primal and mighty energy network, easily overwhelming the simple minds of the brainless Undead. Meanwhile, a few ¡°smarter¡± Undead that tried to resist were immediately torn to shreds by their surrounding brethren.


    Seconds later, the previously quiet space was once again filled with the roars of the Undead. The chaotic and disorganized Undead tide, under the control of a powerful and decisive will, reversed direction, surging back the way they had come¡­


    Simultaneously, the Alliance Army, which had already gathered at the Land of the Plague and Silverpine Forest, received a direct command from ¡°God¡±. Inspired by the Holy Light and Glory, the Alliance¡¯s massive force charged for the first time in such huge numbers towards the plague-ridden Land of the Undead.


    In the valley to the west of the Ghost Land, a large-scale military movement finally unfolded. Countless Flying Apostles and Single Soldier Fighter Jets led the charge. Massive warships, accompanied by all sorts of auxiliary ships, rose from the valley, draping a curtain of black swan velvet over the sky. On the ground, an even larger mixed ground force composed of elite members of various races and Xyrin Combat Puppets left the valley, which was still full of life amidst the Undead Zone¡­

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Meat Grinder

    Chapter 258: Chapter 258 Meat Grinder Chapter 258: Chapter 258 Meat Grinder This was the largest counter-attack launched in Azeroth since the Undead Catastrophe struck, involving Humans, Dwarves, Gnomes, High Elves, and later joined by Dark Night Elves, Beastmen, Trolls, Tauren, the Dragon Clan, and even the Naga Clan, who appeared on the continent for the first time. Various vassal and neutral races: Fish Humans, Kobolds, Bear Monsters, Forest Spirits, residents of the Elemental Plane¡­ Almost every imaginable and unimaginable race from the world of Azeroth converged toward the same goal. The thunderous war drums scattered the dark clouds over the Eastern Kingdom¡¯s sky, the tremors of the earth even caused the oceans to shudder, the finest warriors from all races were amassed, battling on the undead-infested lands of the Eastern Continent, the Ghost Land, Silverpine Forest, East and West Plague¨Cevery area with the presence of undead was set ablaze by warfare. Multiple bodies fell for every square meter of land; warm blood didn¡¯t have time to congeal on the ground before being washed away once more, the lively and the decaying limbs grotesquely intertwined. Many among them rose again only to be annihilated once more, turning into even more scattered debris fragments¡­


    Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands?


    It didn¡¯t matter; gigantic numbers seemed trivial here, as if they were just an insignificant base. The best soldiers from both sides had become the cheapest commodities, turned into irretrievable remains under the meat grinder of magic and steel. One side fought for the continued existence of their deeply cherished world, while the other was nothing but thoughtless puppets, moving only under the command of the highest will. No one had room for fear, for here retreat meant eternal silence.


    The whole western region of the Eastern Continent had turned into a massive grinder of flesh, where the soldiers of both sides were systematically ground into dust.


    Even we did not anticipate that this counter-attack would escalate with such ferocity. Both armies had long been ready and waiting, needing only a small trigger to set off an unprecedented decisive battle. Our sudden assault on the East Plague Land successfully played the role of the catalyst.


    Looking back now, it all seemed to have started with Dingdang¡¯s confused burst of divine power. If she hadn¡¯t managed to mobilize millions of undead in the Ghost Land and drawn most of the enemy¡¯s attention, the scale of the battle might have not expanded so alarmingly.


    The millions of undead revolting in the Ghost Land had successfully torn a huge gap in the East Plague Land. Although the enemy dispatched a large number of Assembled Demons at the swiftest speed to plug this breach, the highly mobile Imperial Air Force had already been in wait. The Assembled Demons, created by the Fallen Apostles to be even mightier than the elite Xyrin Soldiers, suffered heavy losses under the concentrated bombardment of the warship¡¯s main cannons. They were forced to abandon the ever-widening breakthrough in the East Plague and retreat to a Xyrin Fortress (established by the Fallen Apostles) located in the middle of the East Plague to resist stubbornly, while our ground forces stormed unimpeded into the vast land of the East Plague, the area most severely contaminated by the undead.


    ¡°They won¡¯t last long.¡±


    Standing on the command tower of the Floating Fortress, Sandora looked at the enemy Xyrin Fortress in the distance, which was tottering under the concentrated bombardment of the Imperial Fleet, and said in an indifferent tone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the enemy to give up the entire East Plague Land so readily,¡± I said, watching the white flashes that kept lighting up the distant horizon, my voice tinged with evident puzzlement, ¡°I thought they placed great importance on the troops here.¡±


    ¡°To them, Assembled Demons are merely tools, tools to stop our advance. When these tools can no longer bear the task of halting our progress, the Fallen Apostles will not hesitate to abandon them,¡± Sandora said naturally, unfazed by such realities.


    Xyrin Apostles are a race with a very strong sense of purpose. At the very least, the Fallen Apostles had preserved this tradition of the race well. Their goal was to hinder us, complete the construction and activation of the World Loop, and for that purpose, they would not hesitate to stop supporting any peripheral forces and use them all as cannon fodder to block the enemy. Once the mighty Salvation Army launched a joint offensive against every line of defense in the Undead Zone, the Fallen Apostles abandoned the extensive and difficult-to-defend border lines without hesitation. Leaving behind countless undead and demons as roadblocks, they decisively contracted all their forces. This was one of the reasons why, despite making huge sacrifices, the Alliance Army of various races was able to gain the upper hand in the battle against such a powerful enemy: they had not yet faced the real Fallen Apostles.


    ¡°Sylvanas can probably stop now,¡± I said, observing a gradually thinning group of special undead troops on the ground, speaking with a hint of regret, ¡°They¡¯re almost all dead¡­¡±


    Sandora rolled her eyes in exasperation, sneering, ¡°What do you expect from this cannon fodder? It¡¯s a miracle that they could help us break through the defense lines of the East Plague Land. You still expect them to take down a fortress armed with Xyrin Technology?¡±


    Having successfully taken control of millions of undead cannon fodder in the Ghost Land, Sylvanas stayed in Silver Moon City to direct our new cannon fodder troops. Meanwhile, we used Space Transmission to return immediately to Sandora¡¯s side and joined the subsequent battle. Looking at it now, Sylvanas¡¯s cannon fodder troops were probably about to meet their end.


    As Sandora and I idly witnessed the fireworks show on the horizon, a conspicuous white luminescent object suddenly flew by from the side.


    ¡°Lord Brother, the Second Fleet has broken through the spatial interference; the eastern barrier has disappeared.¡±


    Although they abandoned this area, the enemy didn¡¯t give up leaving us a huge mess. Before the Fallen Apostles withdrew their main forces from the East Plague Land, they left a large number of space interference devices here, causing the entire Eastern Plague Region¡¯s space to be cut into chaotic fragments. At first, our radar didn¡¯t detect this, and as a result, one-third of the Undead Cannon Fodder that Sylvanas had hoodwinked into acting as minesweepers disappeared into thin air. And the reason we had to launch such a fierce attack on this isolated fortress was because the damned spatial interference control center was inside that fortress.


    ¡°What is Pandora doing?¡± I did a quick search and discovered that Pandora was not staying put inside the Air Fortress as she should have been, which made me ask out of curiosity, but in fact, I had already roughly guessed the answer.


    The one who answered me wasn¡¯t Alaya, but Qianqian, who had just come over from the platform.


    ¡°She¡¯s commanding the ground troops in their final assault on the enemy¡¯s fortress. It seems that because the fleet in the skies took the credit prematurely, that girl went a bit berserk. She insists on leading her own Personal Guard to be the first to rush into the outpost to reclaim the credit¡­ and says she wants to show those green recruits fresh off the production line what real Imperial Soldiers are like.¡±


    ¡°¡­ That silly girl, can¡¯t she cause me less trouble¡­ By the way, Qianqian, are you feeling better now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me¡­¡±


    Yes, just moments ago, Qianqian had accidentally activated her Ability again, resulting in her spiritedly fighting the enemy outside for over thirty minutes. Now, she had just returned from vomiting¡­


    Regarding Pandora once again going AWOL and handing over command to her deputy officer, I truly had no solution, and could only express my confusion mildly, ¡°That girl¡­ why is she so single-minded? I really don¡¯t know how she became a General¡­¡±


    To my query, Sandora offered an immediate response:


    ¡°That¡¯s why she has an exceptionally good deputy officer¡­¡±


    Turned upside down, huh? Shouldn¡¯t it be the other way around? That¡¯s because a certain General is a hot-blooded fool that her deputy officer has to be so excellent, right?


    Just then, an unprecedentedly intense burst of light suddenly shone from afar, capturing my attention. I turned my head and saw that at the forefront of the battlefield, a massive white Light Ball, like another sun, was slowly rising. The clouds above the Light Ball formed an unnatural vortex-like distortion, and then countless lumps of soil and rock lifted by the explosion began to be drawn into the retracting Light Ball. Even the clouds in the sky showed signs of being sucked in by a powerful gravitational force, creating a funnel effect as if even space itself had been thrown into chaos by the explosion.


    Sandora¡¯s eyebrows suddenly raised, her tone tinged with mild surprise, ¡°A Miniature Space Internal Explosion Bomb? That girl had such a thing on her?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Right? Right? Even you think it¡¯s excessive for Pandora to carry around such a thing, don¡¯t you? A twelve-year-old Loli really shouldn¡¯t be carrying around weapons of mass destruction, should she?


    The Xyrin Fortress, which had been teetering under the crossfire of the airborne fleet and ground troops, was hit directly by one of Pandora¡¯s heavy bombs, finally crumbling to the ground. The Assembled Demons, who wanted to come out and fight us desperately, hadn¡¯t even the chance to strike a heroic pose before they were sucked into the Twisted Void by the collapsing space. The agile Demons that managed to escape by luck were also completely wiped out by the interception of the Alliance Army¡¯s races. Meanwhile, the space turbulence that had been pervasive around the Imperial Fleet finally began to calm down, signaling the collapse of the last stronghold in the Eastern Plague.


    I had been waiting for this moment for a good while, and now without needing Sandora¡¯s reminder, I knew what to do next, ¡°Alaya, instruct all fleets to recall their vassal forces, ground troops and the Alliance of Azeroth will sweep through for any remnants of the enemy forces, Mother Ship level spaceships¡­¡±


    ¡°Sudden evasion for all forces!¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly rang out over the fortress, the broadcast also reaching every Mother Ship interior, ¡°Emergency evasion! Incoming attack! Get out of the way¡­¡±


    The broadcast vanished without warning, leaving only a series of crackling, radio interference-like noises. Just as I was about to say something, a strong white light suddenly filled my entire vision.

 Chapter 259 - Chapter 259 Chapter 259 A Fierce Clash

    Chapter 259: Chapter 259: A Fierce Clash Chapter 259: Chapter 259: A Fierce Clash A blinding white light burst from the distant horizon and arrived near the Imperial Fleet in an instant. At the moment when my vision was filled with the white light that flooded the entire sky, I felt as if time itself had stopped.


    Then, time truly did stop.


    Qianqian hovered a dozen centimeters above the ground, her short jet-black hair wildly dancing as if blown by a fierce wind. Mysterious light gleamed in the girl¡¯s pupils, as precious and beautiful as the rarest of jewels. Unprecedentedly powerful energy surged from her body, and spiritual power beyond human imagination materialized in the air, forming bright silvery stripes along the trajectory desired by their owner. Then, right beneath Qianqian¡¯s feet, a mysterious and complex clock pattern emerged. For a fleeting moment, I thought I saw an immense stationary hourglass towering in this space, connecting the heavens and earth all at once; however, in reality, nothing of the sort appeared before my eyes. The hourglass was merely a transient projection formed by another layer of the world in the sea of our consciousness when Qianqian¡¯s spiritual power touched upon the world¡¯s most fundamental rules.


    The white light, capable of vaporizing a city into plasma in an instant, suddenly stood still a mere few meters from its target. A visible time barrier acted as the dividing line: on one side was intense light, glaring like several suns, and on the other, the dark as night Imperial Fleet. The world seemed abruptly split into two starkly contrasting realms of light and darkness, conjuring a strange, dreamlike dissonance.


    As the light in the forefront was frozen in mid-air, and the surrounding light fractured into disarray by the shattered time, everything around us dimmed instantly. The ground became strewn with bizarre, black patches¨Cerroneous silhouettes formed by the chaotic lighting of nearby facilities.


    Yet I could still see that destruction-bearing beam of light close at hand, proving how immensely powerful the energy it contained was. Even after light itself was frozen, it could still forcibly project its image into my retinas.


    Time, now vanished, distorted my sense of duration. It might have been eons that slipped away in an instant until everything that was motionless began slowly to stir. Qianqian made her utmost effort to further slow down the white light. The belated spaceship defense system finally emitted a deep and severely distorted rumble. Blue energy shields rose around us like slow-motion footage, while the lethal white light beam continued its steady, though slowed, advance toward us. A tall, dark figure rushed towards the white light, but his face was indistinct. I could only watch as his body abruptly disintegrated into countless diamond-shaped fragments mid-air, which then emitted a pale blue light, weaving together into a vast blue energy net. Behind him, more dark figures rushed toward the energetic torrent, using their bodies to prop up one energy shield after another.


    A ¡°snap¡± sounded, and a round piece of plastic fell at my feet¨Ca disc. Then, more discs rained down like a shower.


    Some uncle could cry, really cry¡­


    Meanwhile, Qianqian¡¯s time freeze reached its limit, and she fell back to the ground, then weakly slumped into my arms. The previously halted white light instantly regained its original speed and struck the newly erected energy shield without suspense.


    An ear-piercing energy screech tore through the sky.


    Everything around us shook violently. It wasn¡¯t the fortress coming under attack; rather, space itself trembled under the collision of energies. The alarms for overloaded equipment blared intermittently. Although most of the direct bombardment was blocked by those energy shields, the shock of the ultimate energy confrontation was more than just a simple cannon shot. The fortress¡¯s main structure still sustained a certain degree of damage.


    This process lasted for about ten seconds. When the shockwave finally began to subside, the frenetic alarms of equipment around us eventually quieted down. Then, various departments began quickly assessing the damage inflicted on the fortress by the attack. In front of me, a Big Man, hissing with electrical sparks, crash-landed in a most unaesthetic spread-eagle position. He then rose as if nothing had happened, quickly donning a black suit that left one at a loss for words. He began frantically gathering the scattered discs.


    ¡­Frankly, I feel that what Sicaro urgently needs right now isn¡¯t discs, but rather a major factory overhaul; the poor guy¡¯s neck and feet are all twisted.


    The situation wasn¡¯t too bad. Even though we had been hit by the enemy head-on, Qianqian¡¯s time freeze had bought us precious reaction time. Sicaro, the big shot, led a group of equally impressive guys who bore the brunt of eighty percent of the artillery fire with their bodies. As a result, despite the immense scale of the attack, the damage to the Air Fortress remained within acceptable limits.


    The enemy¡¯s attack was clearly aimed at the most important Floating Fortress, and with Sicaro at the helm, the defense forces had already intercepted before the real attack hit. Therefore, our surrounding units weren¡¯t too badly damaged, except for two unlucky escort ships, which were in the wrong place at the wrong time and got hit by two stray beams of white light. They instantly evaporated into the basic elements between heaven and earth, except for the souls of the high-ranking officers who were timely uploaded back to the fortress¡¯s mainframe. None of the Xyrin Soldiers or Subordinate Commanders aboard those ships survived.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The sudden attack left me somewhat bewildered. Although I had a rough idea of what it was, I still instinctively asked the question.


    Sandora¡¯s expression was terribly grim, an icy cold aura that I had never seen before was emanating from this normally silly and happy girl. A flash of black flames passed through her eyes before she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s the Galaxy Main Gun¨Cthe Eternal-class has finally appeared.¡±


    Following Sandora¡¯s gaze, I finally saw it on the distant horizon, already shredded by the energy storm, a vague gray shadow was emerging from the air.


    Our fortress was equipped with the most advanced radar systems, but against the Fallen Apostles who had mastered our technology, our early warning system seemed to have had little effect. I didn¡¯t know how, but that massive Eternal-class Fortress Ship had managed to fool all our radars and hide itself in the cracks of space, not revealing its enormous figure until the huge energy from the firing of the Galaxy Main Gun had torn apart its camouflage.


    It was that ship, that had taken advantage of our lowered guard as we breached the enemy¡¯s fortress and launched an astonishingly powerful frontal bombardment. In retrospect, that fortress was probably nothing but bait. They had been waiting, waiting for our energy system to cool down after the battle with the ground fortress and then launch a fatal main cannon strike. Their actions were nothing if not cautious, and their patience was equally abundant. They even waited until the Eternal-class entered visual range before attacking us, but fortunately, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that time was on our side.


    The ¡°close¡± range main cannon attack they were so determined to carry out did not achieve its expected effect, but the enemy did not give up. That terrifying machine from the Xyrin Civilization revealed its sharp fangs and claws as the points of starlight concentrated once more at the bow revealed the enemy¡¯s unwavering determination. On our finally awakened sensory radars, the astonishing energy readings were skyrocketing at a rate that made one¡¯s eyes twitch, and in the hall behind us, commanders of all levels were nervously and orderly gathering all the data they could.


    Since an Eternal-class could hide right under our noses, we had no reason to doubt that the Fallen Apostles could conceal more of their forces.


    ¡°Mother Ship main cannons charge collectively, the assault ships to harass with mid- and short-range firepower, interrupting them before the enemy completes their second charge!¡±


    Sandora¡¯s steady command was relayed, then transformed into swift action with the utmost efficiency. The massive Imperial Fleet changed formation, the Mother Ship Group previously positioned within the fleet, now drawn out as the prime weapon to inflict maximum damage on the Fortress Ship, while swarms of shuttle-shaped assault ships charged toward the massive gray silhouette in the distance like locusts.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The ¡°zzz¡± sound of energy gathering resounded from the muzzles of hundreds of main cannons, blood-like pulsating energy coursed through the weapon systems of every Mother Ship, and blindingly bright white beams suddenly sliced through the sky, forming a dense and lethal torrent heading towards their common target.


    At the same time, the incredibly fast assault ships, after suffering some casualties, penetrated the Eternal-class¡¯s anti-air fire net and entered their respective attack ranges. They began charging at the attack blind spots of the fortress ship, as large as an island, but soon, they faced a fierce counterattack from the enemy: swarms of Xyrin Guard Ships hidden within the space rifts surrounding the Eternal-class, with the black diamond-shaped Xyrin National Emblem emblazoned on their prows, revealing their allegiance. The Fallen Apostles were no fools; they certainly wouldn¡¯t harbor any illusions about pitting a single Eternal-class warship against an entire Imperial Fleet, despite the former being the strongest fortress ship without a doubt.


    Bursts of explosions filled the entire sky almost instantaneously, dazzling light balls from energy collisions made even the pale sun on the horizon appear dim, as war machines formed by the most advanced technology clashed fiercely in a world like Azeroth, known for its cold weapons. The battles with the Dead Souls and Demons had already ended, and the interspecies alliance on the ground now looked up, staring blankly at the battle scene in the sky that seemed poised to turn the entire firmament to ashes, at a loss.


    Those accustomed to swords and magic were still unable to come to terms with this war waged wholly by relentless long-range bombardments.


    Until equally fierce explosions suddenly erupted right beside them.

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Exchange of Fire

    Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Exchange of Fire Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Exchange of Fire Energy beams and various solid warheads pierced through the sky with astonishing high temperatures, weaving into a blindingly bright light grid. The entire sky was slashed to shreds by the intersecting web of firepower, like a white canvas wantonly torn by a mischievous child with a blade. Occasionally, small fighter jets and light assault ships hit by artillery would fall from the sky trailing dense smoke, drawing twisted black trajectories before exploding into splendid fireworks. The mother ship level spaceships became the death gods of the battlefield; their powerful main cannons could easily split smaller ships into pieces with a mere graze. The exchange of fire between large warships was so earth-shatteringly intense that massive beams, meters or even tens of meters in diameter, possessed the force to cut through space itself. The energy barriers on the outer layers of the mother ships rippled with colorful undulations from the bombardment of cannons, but the thick shield systems allowed these terrifying engines of destruction to withstand the main cannon strikes from all sides. Despite their enormous size which made complex evasive actions difficult under such bombardment, both sides¡¯ mother ships poured out their firepower relentlessly, each trying to vaporize the opposing ships suspended in the distant sky. On the other hand, the swift and ever-evading assault ships were a constant headache for large warships. To bring down an annoying assault ship, mother ships often had to employ extensive strike coverage, which was a significant waste. Small fighter planes maneuvered agilely through the dense net of fire, blowing up enemy interceptors into fireballs of various sizes or launching their most potent attacks at the vulnerable points of large mother ships they passed. Unlike the monotonous barrages from large mother ships, the combat methods of small fighter jets and assault ships showcased high-end, close-range gunfighting and nearly artistic extreme maneuvering. Even the most exaggerated Hollywood blockbusters couldn¡¯t recreate such astonishing aerial battle scenes.


    Both sides were well-versed in Xyrin Technology. Tactics that were very effective against illiterate demons or Dead Souls were utterly useless here. What advantages each model of warship had, where their armor was weakest, the firing patterns of a mother ship¡¯s anti-aircraft guns, and even each automatic turret¡¯s maximum lock-on angular velocity¨Cthese were all well-understood by both warring parties. In a technical stalemate where neither side held an overwhelming advantage, the battle quickly degenerated into a deadlock.


    Our previous speculation was correct; the enemy had indeed not put all their bets on a single Eternal Level. After deploying the Gravity Trap Bombs, enemy ships hidden in nearby Space Rifts were exposed one by one. We had almost entered into a massive encirclement, and it seems that in the enemy¡¯s original plan, these ships¡¯ task was to surround the remaining Imperial Fleet after the Sky Fortress was destroyed by ¡°Galaxy.¡± However, Qianqian¡¯s Time Freeze threw off the enemy¡¯s plan, and we narrowly avoided the closing trap, exposing our opponent¡¯s ambush prematurely.


    ¡°The Third Fleet¡¯s flagship has been caught in the Gravity Net! They are right behind us! Deploy the Force Field Decomposition Device¡­¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Grez¡¯ formation¡¯s Energy Shield strength is decreasing, activate the Phantom System, draw their fire!¡±


    ¡°Target six has been destroyed¡­ The enemy¡¯s Escort Ships are charging in, they¡¯re going for a suicide explosion! Sink it¡­ Nicely done!¡±


    Battle reports whizzed through the Spiritual Connection network of the commanders at all levels, and the instantaneous exchange of information kept this seemingly chaotic battle under control for both sides. But overall, we still had a slight edge.


    The enemy initially had the upper hand with the ¡°Galaxy¡± surprise attack and the fleet¡¯s ambush. If they had succeeded, the outcome would undoubtedly have been decisive, but unfortunately, they failed¡­


    ¡°We must resolve the battle quickly,¡± Sandora¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, ¡°as long as the Eternal Level still has the ability to launch ¡®Galaxy,¡¯ the outcome of the battle is not yet certain. How is Sicaro¡¯s defense force?¡±


    ¡°The defense force is ready again. Should we deploy them immediately?¡±


    ¡°Let them take their positions. Once the defense force is activated, all mother ships ignore all additional targets. Focus all firepower on the enemy¡¯s Fortress Ship!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too rash?¡± Although I¡¯m not exactly proficient in this kind of battle command¡­ Okay, I admit, not at all. But I could at least tell that Sandora¡¯s decision was extremely hasty.


    If Sicaro¡¯s forces are energy exhausted and we still haven¡¯t sunk that heavily armored Fortress Ship, won¡¯t we be surrounded by a large number of assault ships and medium to smaller warships, putting us in an absolutely passive situation?


    ¡°They won¡¯t fight to the death,¡± Sandora revealed a cold smile, as if mocking the enemy¡¯s stupidity and overestimation of themselves, ¡°The World Loop is nearly complete. They won¡¯t allow significant losses to occur at this stage. An Eternal Level isn¡¯t something they can abandon like those Assembled Demons. They will protect their Fortress Ship. And if the enemy is generous enough to give up their Air Fortress, we won¡¯t be in any danger. Don¡¯t underestimate the commanders under you. Sicaro could even take on ¡®Galaxy¡¯ with his body; he won¡¯t be overwhelmed by a bunch of small fries for long.¡±


    Is that Uncle Hei Chao really that strong?


    Okay, I¡¯ll admit, when I saw the enemy withstanding ¡°Galaxy¡± with his body, I was a bit shocked for a moment¡­ Yeah, until the moment he fell down to recover the disc, probably just over ten seconds¡­


    Just then, Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly rang out beside me: ¡°Strange, where did Pandora go?¡±


    Pandora?


    Suddenly alert, I realized that since the beginning, Pandora hadn¡¯t made any Spiritual Connection with me, nor had I seen her on the battlefield, which was very unusual. I really couldn¡¯t imagine that passionate little loli missing such a perfect opportunity to battle to her heart¡¯s content. At a time like this, shouldn¡¯t she be fully armed, eyes cold, her body adorned with lethal weapons, screaming slogans while holding a gun and shooting cannons in all directions, setting off fireworks?


    That¡¯s exactly what a certain Loli would love to do at a time like this.


    ¡°Pandora, where are you?¡±


    I initiated a special spiritual connection, a secure channel that only Pandora and I could use. Under any circumstances, this connection would never be disrupted.


    ¡°Below, there are enemies.¡±


    Pandora¡¯s response was simple and her voice sounded incredibly calm, which relieved me greatly.


    ¡°Do you need support?¡±


    ¡°No need; it will be taken care of quickly.¡±


    Pandora answered briefly again, then unilaterally cut off the connection, no matter how I inquired, she did not answer.


    Pandora¡¯s reaction struck me as odd. She rarely cut off communication with me so abruptly. Even if she occasionally acted up, she always kept the lines open between us. A slight unease crept into my heart.


    I turned around and shouted, ¡°Can you lock onto Pandora¡¯s position?¡±


    Then I saw on the holographic projection in the command center, which was monitoring the ground situation, an explosion zone covered in billowing dust. Within it, the dense flashes and crisscrossing beams looked like an entire division of mechanical corps was locked in fierce combat.


    That Pandora, always creating such immense disturbances¡­ there was absolutely no need to lock onto her position¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± After much thought, I still felt uneasy, so I left these words and was about to leave when my sister suddenly stopped me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come with you,¡± my sister said with a mild but undeniable calm smile, ¡°after all, I won¡¯t be of much help in a melee with those corps.¡±


    I had intended for my sister to stay safely in the fortress, but considering her so-called destiny-cheating ¡°Anti-Doom Shield¡± and curse ability were most suitable for such an occasion, I nodded in agreement.


    ¡­Alright, as everyone guessed, I was just defeated by my sister¡¯s relentless ¡°smile¡± tactic¡­


    As the Supreme Commander, leaving the fortress at such a time to find my own sister was obviously not a very smart move. Still, Sandora just nodded slightly: ¡°Be careful, Chen Qian¡¯s ability ensures your safety, but still, make it a quick trip. Pandora is a strong fighter, honestly, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to go¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I feel like I should still check on her; that kid really doesn¡¯t give me peace of mind.¡±


    No sooner had I spoken than Lin Xue, who was sitting at her station appearing to rest with her eyes closed, opened her mouth: ¡°That¡¯s true, after all, you aren¡¯t of much use here anyway¡­¡±


    ¡­You say that again! Try saying that one more time! If you say that again, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ just have to admit it¡­


    555, what a tremendous sorrow, faced with Lin Xue¡¯s sharp attack, I actually couldn¡¯t find any facts to rebut¡­


    As my sister and I left the command center, Lin Xue, who seemed to be resting at her position, sighed softly: ¡°Sigh¡­ that damned hardcore loli fan¡­ it¡¯s about to get even more hectic¡­¡±

 Chapter 261 - Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Duel

    Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Duel Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Duel Let¡¯s turn back the clock a few dozen minutes.


    Above, the fierce battle set ablaze the entire expanse of sky within visibility, the apocalyptic flames having already evaporated all the clouds, rendering the poisonous haze that had loomed over the East Plague Land for years a mere joke within this ferocious web of firepower. No virus could withstand the heat akin to the surface of a star. The immense power of the Mother Ship¡¯s Main Cannon even dyed the entire dome an unnatural shade of dark red; if the warriors on the ground from Azeroth had any advanced scientific knowledge, they would have been horrified to realize that this was an omen of the atmosphere igniting.


    Of course, both sides of the battle had taken precautions, after all, a planet burned to ashes held no value to anyone.


    Such a sight deeply shocked the warriors of various races watching from the ground. Despite the distance making it so they could only see the clash between the massive Mother Ships, the smaller Assault Ships already beyond the limits of their unaided eyes, that not so clear battlefield still left the Azeroth soldiers, accustomed to melee combat with small-scale magic support, completely dumbfounded. Only now did they truly comprehend just how powerful those ¡°Gods¡± were. Ironforge, Stormwind City, even the Thunder Cliff, thought to be the most impregnable fortress atop a thousand-foot cliff ¨C how long could these fortresses deemed unbreakable by mortals withstand such an onslaught?


    A single blast from that colossal Mother Ship could obliterate an entire city!


    This was the battle of Gods¡­ Mortals, even though claiming to be part of the Army of Gods, could play only a minor role in this war.


    Just then, ground-shaking explosions suddenly erupted upon the earth.


    An attack from an unknown source stupefied the alliance military of various races still in awe of Heavenly Divine Power, but this assault seemed not to be meant for destruction but merely a small warning. As the smoke cleared, a petite figure quietly hovered before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    A cloak¡­


    Well, it was indeed a cloak, though they knew someone clad in a cloak was there; due to it being wrapped so tightly and the wearer¡¯s stature being quite insignificant compared to the cloak, the warriors present from Azeroth all harbored the peculiar thought, ¡°Why is there a cloak floating in mid-air?¡±


    When the cloak¡­ cough cough, the short figure appeared, Pandora suddenly widened her eyes. Pupils¡­ alright, Pandora had no pupils¡­ In short, the icy Little Loli for the first time displayed such a vivid expression during battle. It wasn¡¯t surprise ¨C Pandora had anticipated that she would eventually meet with the other, nor was it panic ¨C an emotion Pandora could never fathom. It was purely¡­ a strong emotional turmoil, an indescribable feeling for Pandora, too complex, intense, and chaotic. But Pandora knew that some things could never be avoided.


    She must fight and, no matter what, she could not fail in this battle. Only¡­ it seemed she might need to capture the other alive if possible¡­ A difficult task indeed, but it was what big brother desired, so that must be the evident mission, right?


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    Pandora said in a deep voice, not loud, but clearly reaching the ears of every warrior.


    ¡°Lady Pandora¡­¡± A Beastman Shaman voiced his puzzled query, and though an old Beastman with a beard thick enough to weave into a blanket calling a child not more than 1.2 meters tall ¡°Lady¡± seemed oddly mismatched, in the eyes of the power-revering Beastmen, this powerful member of the Divine Race before them undoubtedly deserved any honorable title.


    ¡°Retreat, the farther the better.¡±


    Pandora repeated, while, at the same time, Xyrin Soldiers, already on absolute orders, started retreating en masse.


    Seeing even the Divine Warriors withdrawing, everyone understood this was an irrefutable command. The impending battle was likely not something they could interfere with ¨C not even the Divine Warriors.


    This interpretation wasn¡¯t exactly right; Pandora simply wanted to resolve everything alone. This battle, it had no room for outsiders¡¯ intervention.


    But no matter the case, the warriors of various races obediently retreated, and under the lead of a few Xyrin Officers, they hastily distanced themselves from the battlefield.


    This was a duel bound to happen, and to use a cliched expression, it was a battle of destiny, a duel that could only be won honorably, so Pandora wanted all the irrelevant people to clear the battlefield, while the cloaked girl did not opt to launch a surprise attack on her, but instead, offered a preemptive warning.


    ¡°After today, there will only be one Pandora,¡± announced Visca as the last soldier vanished from sight, enveloped in a voluminous cloak, descending slowly onto the ground, lifting the hood from her head to reveal a face identical to Pandora¡¯s but with crimson cat-like eyes, ¡°The error in the program¡­ can finally end today!¡±


    Pandora seemed to have not heard the words of the other, silently drawing a sniper¡­ cannon¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderous explosion. Visca narrowly dodged the scorching Blast Bullet, then leaped high into the air. A Floating Cannon appeared in the air and grouped into a meticulously arranged gun array. The petite figure swiftly retreated, and from the cloak she wore emerged a circular gun barrel as big as a tank¡¯s Main Cannon.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Intense explosions erupted as the twin warriors, with firepower comparable to a heavy equipment army, finally clashed for the first time. Their combat styles were identical, down to their physical builds, and even certain small habits displayed an almost telepathic understanding. The only differences were the combat experience and personal styles they had accumulated through their different experiences. Such a battle was destined not to end quickly from the very start. Pandora and Visca were like a person and her shadow, with each move almost perfectly countering the other¡¯s attacks, as if following a script that had been rehearsed beforehand. Had an observer not known the truth, they might have suspected that the two girls were merely putting on a performance.


    Hand cannons, semi-fixed gun turrets, floating gun arrays, missile swarms, laser prisms ¨C the weapons they employed continuously escalated in variety and number to an alarming degree. The two petite figures moved through the air at astonishing speeds, their movements through the atmosphere so fast they created dense sonic booms. Seemingly unavoidable laser beams and ballistic weapons were dodged with precision, then triggered a series of explosions on the distant horizon. Both knew that their defenses were considerably weaker than their offenses, so they strove to avoid directly taking the terrifying firepower head-on.


    Once again, Pandora narrowly dodged a lethal, instant Helium Flash. Although its power had been decreased by almost half without charging, it was still not an attack her miniaturized body could withstand.


    Calmly observing her opponent, the cloaked girl suspended in mid-air, Pandora did not rashly launch another round of attacks.


    This couldn¡¯t continue; the overall abilities of the two were too closely matched, and that telepathy was a double-edged sword. While it might allow her to predict her opponent¡¯s next move with greater probability, the adversary benefited equally¡­ Relying on such an exchange of firepower alone would never determine a victor.


    Inside her, safety systems were sounding alarms ¨C not due to severe damage or insufficient energy, but because her entire body was in overload. Her miniaturized body, although greatly enhancing agility and burst capacity, wasn¡¯t adapted to sustained combat. The main energy conduits had already entered the third round of emergency cooling since the battle began, while the auxiliary energy circuits were nearing their cooling limits. If this continued, she feared she might break down¡­


    The only consolation was that her opponent was likely in the same predicament.


    Contrary to the standard practice of ranged attackers widening the distance and bombarding each other, Pandora and Visca carefully maintained a distance within ten kilometers. Although both were Xyrin Apostles skilled in long-range combat, they dared not widen the distance to increase their advantage. ¡°Pandora¡± implied absolute long-range suppression, but they were not guaranteed to remain unscathed under similar suppression; just as a main battle tank might not withstand its own artillery, neither Pandora nor Visca could resist their own ranged firepower.


    Their defensive abilities were far inferior to their offensive capabilities.


    This wasn¡¯t a design flaw. After all, offense is often much easier than defense, and Pandora-type Xyrin Apostles were pure aggressors. Who could have anticipated two Pandoras turning on each other like this?


    Beyond a kilometer, conventional firearms and hand cannons could be used; beyond ten kilometers, there was time to prepare for directed energy weapons that required pre-placement; at distances greater than a hundred kilometers, both Pandora and Visca were confident they could activate a Charging Helium Flash. But, correspondingly, that would ensure mutual destruction, for their combat abilities were too closely matched. Should an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow arise, survival was impossible.


    To prevent each other from preparing such long-range attacks, the warring pair engaged in a grapple-style mid-range shootout, out of necessity.


    Perhaps tired of the monotonous firepower bombardment or maybe because the overloaded energy system could no longer sustain large-scale gun arrays, Visca suddenly clenched her teeth and a two-meter Alloy Ship-Slicing Blade appeared in her hands!


    Almost simultaneously, her lookalike sister on the opposite side made the same move.


    Their subtle telepathy once again took effect.


    Damn it¡­ Damn it¡­ DAMN IT!!!


    Why are we the same! Why must we be the same!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Visca¡¯s anger flared up, and naturally, her reasons went beyond mimicry.


    Why am I merely a clone!? Why do you get to have such happiness!?


    Visca gripped her Ship-Slicing Blade tightly, and then vanished from her position in the blink of an eye.


    Since we¡¯re so much alike, then¡­


    ¡°Go die!!!!¡±

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Fighting

    Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Fighting¡­ Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Fighting¡­ The intense collision sparked a dazzling burst of fire before they immediately separated.


    Pandora wasn¡¯t skilled in close combat, that was a fact, but that was relative to her terrifying long-range suppression ability. The extremely high agility of her body, coupled with immense strength, inherently bestowed Pandora with respectable melee capabilities. However, she rarely used what she considered to be the ¡°too ordinary¡± power and flamboyance of close combat, for her inherent extreme ranged firepower made such tactics seem redundant. Likewise, Visca, who belonged to the same series as Pandora, was in the same situation.


    However, now, two Leader Level Xyrin Apostles, who specialized in ranged combat, were hacking at each other with a Ship-Slicing Blade each.


    Their petite bodies, paired with those two-meter-long massive weapons, created a stark dissonance. Unlike fixed artillery, such a weapon¨Cwhen swung¨Cundoubtedly necessitated a certain stature¨Cwell, actually height. Therefore, both Pandora and Visca unanimously took to aerial combat, at least this way they could avoid the embarrassment of their blades dragging on the ground. The sight of two little Lolis, almost half the size of their weapons, brandishing those enormous Ship-Slicing Blades in the air, was an odd one to behold. Still, no one could deny the formidable power released by such an uncanny combination.


    The tiny frames carried massive kinetic energy, and the ultra-high-strength alloy Ship-Slicing Blades, rubbing against the air, generated a scorching white glow. Sparks flew as the blades collided, lighting up two pretty but icy faces. The massive sonic booms turned the constant surrounding explosions to seem distant, leaving only a shrill, seemingly incessant screech echoing through heaven and earth. It wasn¡¯t a single sound, but the merged thunderous noise from countless blade clashes, so dense they fused into one. At the battleground of the two girls, within a half-kilometer radius, the ground was torn with crisscrossing giant scars due to the raging air currents, while at the same time, the air was still filled with densely packed Floating Cannons, which persisted even without their master¡¯s control, automatically executing their pre-set directives, launching continuous bombardments at their last locked targets. Among the dense fire net, the two tiny figures seemed ghost-like and unharmed, growing fiercer as the battle raged on.


    Pandora and Visca moved rapidly within the deadly lattice woven by each other¡¯s minions, always precisely keeping themselves in the gaps between Laser Light beams. Again and again, they hurled their lethal blades at each other. This kind of combat definitely exceeded any limits achievable by ordinary life forms; the energy consumed by such high-speed and extreme precision calculations could instantly reduce a normal person¡¯s brain cells to ash, and only Leader Level Xyrin Apostles possessed such formidable data processing capabilities.


    Energy was being rapidly exhausted; the already overloaded body structure was emitting warning signals everywhere, the main energy pipelines were on the brink of collapse, and the auxiliary energy systems were also malfunctioning frequently under high temperatures. A small frame¡­ indeed, wasn¡¯t suited for such high-intensity endurance battles¡­


    From the beginning of the fight, Pandora and Visca did not hold back at all, both pushed their output to the maximum. Energy conservation combat mode, high endurance output schemes, and energy recharge systems were all cast aside. Maximum damage, maximum speed, maximum power, all pushed to their limits. Both knew that this battle could not accommodate the slightest hesitation, and in such an all-out combat approach, both young ladies¡¯ bodies entered a state of severe overload simultaneously.


    Without a second¡¯s difference in timing.


    The result of such a battle was terrifying. Although both exerted their efforts to constrain the scope of their combat, under the unrestrained firing of all kinds of artillery, an area of several thousand kilometers had already become a basin.


    Once again, after a fierce collision that turned them into black phantoms, Pandora and Visca paused for less than a millisecond before abruptly separating.


    The metallic roar that had continued for over ten minutes suddenly quieted down, the group of Floating Cannons also ran out of power in an instant, falling from the sky.


    The ultra-high-strength alloy Ship-Slicing Blades, which had already sustained numerous head-on impacts, were now riddled with dense cracks. Despite the angle of each collision being precisely calculated, limiting the force felt by the blade to the most reasonable states, in the hands of two Leader Level Xyrin Officers, this only delayed the disintegration of the weapons.


    The last fierce collision finally exceeded the limits of the blades, and with a clear ¡°crack¡± sound, both Ship-Slicing Blades simultaneously shattered into metallic dust.


    Mechanical overload¡­ had it become so severe that the supply of energy was no longer sustainable?


    All the places where energy flowed through inside seemed to have melted¡­


    The alarm system, previously shut down forcefully, had automatically broken through the lock and began issuing the highest level of frantic alerts. Severe energy leakage was occurring in all components throughout the body; the cooling system had already collapsed, now relying solely on emergency cooling devices for maintenance. Both Pandora and Visca¡¯s bodies were steaming with astonishing heat, and the surrounding air showed a faint red tint under the influence of the high temperature. Pandora attempted to activate the weapon system, only to find that the paralyzed energy lines couldn¡¯t even power up an ordinary rifle.


    It was as expected¡­ this battle was destined to have no victor¡­ both were the same, and both possessed an unwavering determination to not fail¡­


    Visca¡¯s blood-red vertical pupils flickered ominously, the half-melted protective lines destroyed the last energy pipeline. Well then, the same must be true for that person¡­


    After all, I am your Clone¡­


    But the outcome now is not what I wished to see; that person is still alive, she¡¯s still standing there¡­ so¡­ I must kill her¡­ then prove I¡¯m the one who should exist, and then¡­ Brother will be mine¡­


    The weapon system is useless now¡­ no matter, aren¡¯t all Xyrin Apostles humanoid weapons?


    Visca revealed a cold smile and then suddenly accelerated, transforming into a blur, charging towards the little girl in front of her¡­


    I knew this battle would be breathtaking from the start, Pandora¡¯s magnificent barrage has always been a synonym for violent aesthetics.


    But unfortunately, by the time Sister and I arrived, the spectacular scene had already ended.


    All we saw were two, mired in a giant crater, tussling together, yanking each other¡¯s hair, pulling on ears, biting and scratching like children fighting over candy¨Ctwo dirty little Lolis¡­


    Honestly, looking at the circular mountain ranges around us that resembled the surface of Mars, I could completely guess how earth-shattering their initial battle must have been. But when I saw the two little girls grappling in this way because their mechs were overloaded, all that was left in my heart was basket after basket of embarrassment¡­


    Those who cry, no matter which one of you¡¯s subordinates were to witness this scene, would definitely despair to the point of sobbing uncontrollably.


    Staring dumbfounded for a while, the two little ones engaged in the scuffle didn¡¯t notice my arrival, so I had no choice but to jump down from the edge of the crater and grab one in each hand¡­


    So hot!


    I hadn¡¯t even touched them; just getting close to their bodies, the astonishing heat stopped my next move.


    No wonder they ended up in this mode; just how overloaded were they!?


    After invoking my spiritual power and shielding myself from the high temperature, I unceremoniously grabbed the ¡°dueling¡± Little Lolis by their collars and hoisted them up. Since their energy systems could only maintain the most basic functions, the two tiny but usually powerful Lolis were now completely defenseless, like real children. They could only flail and protest vainly as they tried to continue attacking each other until I shouted, ¡°You two, listen to me!¡±


    It was only then that they finally noticed my existence¡­


    Pandora looked up blankly, her little head seemingly malfunctioning and less responsive. Under my psychological influence, it took her a moment of ¡°squeaking and creaking¡± before she finally stammered, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Visca immediately insisted with certainty, ¡°Shut up! He¡¯s my brother! You fake!¡±


    Then she tried to snuggle up to me with stars in her eyes, saying touchingly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve finally come for me¡­¡±


    ¡°I am Pandora, and you are the Clone,¡± Pandora said calmly in a matter-of-fact tone while steam was hissing from her head.


    Seeing Visca was about to lose her sanity from being called a ¡°Clone¡± by Pandora, I decisively demanded silence again, ¡°Quiet!¡±


    And then the two Little Lolis instantly shut up, trying to kill each other with their glares.


    Why do I feel this development is a bit weird?


    Wasn¡¯t this battle supposed to be grand? Tragic? Epic? And so on?


    But why did the plot take such a sudden comedic turn after my arrival???


    If it weren¡¯t for the doomsday-like surroundings, who would have thought these two, resembling sulking siblings, had just fought a life-and-death duel?!


    Visca¡¯s response is somewhat excusable given her unstable mind and my arrival, but Pandora, why are you joining in this commotion too?


    Or could it be that I, in fact, possess the legendary comedic Halo that drags all serious, passionate, tragic, and grand events into a state of absurdity?


    This is a tragic fact indeed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I will kill you!¡± blurted Visca, who had just calmed down, staring fiercely at Pandora.


    ¡°You are now a captive,¡± Pandora said, a hint of triumph in her expression, ¡°You¡¯ve been captured by brother!¡±


    ¡°Not true! Brother came to get me! He will send you away soon!¡±


    ¡­Although I¡¯m reluctant to say this, but girl, you are indeed a captive right now. Can you at least be quiet for a moment?


    Just as the two incompatible Little Lolis were about to get into it again, a burst of white light erupted from the horizon and interrupted us.

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Captured... Maybe

    Chapter 263: Chapter 263 Captured¡­ Maybe¡­ Chapter 263: Chapter 263 Captured¡­ Maybe¡­ A fiery white light suddenly streaked across the sky, turning everything within sight an abnormal, ghastly pale. A deep humming sound surged from all directions, resonating with the very earth in the tumult of energy.


    Would a normal person not have perished in an instant under the assault of infrasound waves, their internal organs rupturing?


    I looked up just in time to see the Eternal-class ship¡¯s bow, occupying a good half of the sky, erupting with a radiance akin to a hundred suns. Silver-white energy beams grazed the small spaceships surrounding it, igniting a series of flashes. It was a heedless attack, indifferent to friend or foe; thousands of entangled assault ships and fighters instantly vaporized into gas before being sucked into the majestic silver cascade, which augmented its magnitude. Only after observing from afar did I realize the immense power of the ¡°Galaxy¡± main cannon from a different perspective.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    I exclaimed in shock. How could this be? The charging time for that thing was so short? Hadn¡¯t the assault troops just successfully disrupted the foe¡¯s charging right before I left the fortress?


    As the devastatingly immense light was about to strike the Imperial Fleet hanging on the other end of the sky, the sweeping light cascade suddenly spun out of control, exploding into innumerable silver-white specks that then gradually faded into the air, leaving nothing but a bizarre black scar across the sky¨Cspace had collapsed due to the abrupt dissipation of vast energy. Endless Void energy continuously poured from that gigantic rift, dissolving everything in its path. The spaceships engaged in battle had no choice but to push their speeds to the max to avoid the dreadful Void energy.


    Several minutes later, that colossal wound in the world gradually healed under the restorative power of Law.


    Meanwhile, the once-mighty fortress ship started disintegrating from the bow. A series of massive explosions burst from the enormous ship¡¯s body, and the flames and debris jettisoned even sank the escort ships assigned to support it.


    The uncontrollable fortress ship struggled in vain in the sky, but the energy backlash from the ¡°Galaxy¡± had already destroyed its propulsion system from within. Its enormous body gradually tilted and slid toward the direction of the Western Plague Land.


    About ten minutes later, a sudden flash of intense light illuminated our entire western sky. Even tens of thousands of kilometers away, the astounding flash of the explosion was still bright enough to blind the eyes. The dense clouds over the Western Plague Land were instantly vaporized by the shockwave, and viewed from space, the atmosphere appeared as if a thin layer of snow had been pierced by a red-hot iron, melting instantly to form a massive cavity.


    Minutes later, the ground beneath our feet began to tremble more violently, and the deep, thunderous roar only gradually reached us from the west, eventually overshadowing the sound of gunfire in the sky. Clouds of dust rose from behind the western mountains, blotting out the sun as if the land itself had been ground to powder and tossed into the heavens. It seemed the Western Plague Land would be plunged into a prolonged night for several months.


    Though that place hadn¡¯t seen bright sunlight for years¡­


    The regions surrounding the Western Plague Land would face severe sandstorms lasting for months.


    Even after everything had happened, I was still in a state of confusion.


    Was that it? Had that immense, terrifying, heavily-armed to the point of being indestructible fortress ship met its inexplicable end just like that? Even in its final moments, not even half a fart was released?


    The thirty-layer composite shield that not even the main cannons of a dozen mother ships could breach, the anti-air firepower that thousands of assault ships couldn¡¯t approach¨Cinitially, I thought the best way to kill this infuriatingly powerful massive fortress ship was to ¡°grind¡± it down, grinding the opponent to death since our fleet had an absolute advantage in size, with the enemy just arrogantly relying on the Eternal-level¡¯s infuriating defense and that astonishingly powerful main cannon. But who would have thought that it wasn¡¯t our fleet that had gradually worn it down, but instead, it was choked to death by its own main cannon!?


    That was just too absurd!


    Then, Visca cleared up my confusion.


    ¡°I used a remote command to shut down the ¡®Galaxy¡¯s¡¯ main reactor,¡± the crazy Little Loli said with a smug smile. ¡°And then¡­ bang! Umm¡­ it seems my remote access has been cut off now¡­ Looks like they know it was me¡­¡±


    You¡­ you¡­ you¡­


    I had no idea how to react. Visca¡¯s madness truly exceeded my imagination. This guy, this guy just unhesitatingly wiped out his own mother ship, didn¡¯t he? He just obliterated most of his subordinates, right?


    ¡°They were not my comrades,¡± Visca immediately made a face full of disdain as if he saw the meaning implied in my dumbfounded gaze, ¡°None of us were comrades to each other¡­ just using each other, that was made clear before joining¡­ After achieving our own goals, any one of us would break away immediately¡­ haha, of course, that¡¯s assuming one can survive the pursuit of the others¡­ My goal was to kill Pandora, and now¡­ uh¡­ strange, I haven¡¯t reached my goal yet! Why did I destroy the fortress¡­ No, I must kill Pandora! Come on, come fight with me! I want to¡­ ow, that hurts¨C¡±


    Seeing Visca was about to descend into madness again, I released the other hand holding Pandora and resolutely gave the struggling little madman a knock on the head to quiet her down.


    I already knew this little lunatic¡¯s weakness.


    Thinking about it, that warship¡­ died too unjustly¡­


    After all, at the most critical moment of the battle, the commander cleanly blew up their own fortress ship. Such an event¡­ really couldn¡¯t be described as merely unlucky.


    From the few illogical sentences from Visca, I had a rough idea that those Fallen Apostles probably weren¡¯t very united. Just what kind of organization were they?


    Visca¡¯s tranquility didn¡¯t last long, or rather, a stable state was simply impossible for her to maintain for more than five minutes. As soon as I was not careful, she suddenly broke free from my grasp and rushed to grab Pandora¡¯s hair¨Conly to be dragged down to the ground by her ears by the latter. The two little lolis continued to scuffle on the ground, their already dirty appearances instantly becoming more wretched. Visca¡¯s cloak, although surprisingly sturdy, now completely fulfilled its destiny by turning into a ripped piece of cloth spread on the ground.


    Then, Big Sister stepped in.


    Effortlessly, she separated the two little ones who fought upon meeting, stuffing the slightly more obedient Pandora into my arms, and then Big Sister grabbed Visca¡¯s dirt-stained little face and began to pull hard from both sides¡­


    Even after returning to the fortress, I still couldn¡¯t believe that the headache-inducing mad lass could be subdued by Big Sister like that.


    Despite the fact that to me, Big Sister¡¯s expression at that time seemed gentle to the extreme (someone had completely forgotten what their own expression was like when they saw Big Sister¡¯s same ¡°gentle¡± smile after causing trouble in their childhood), Visca looked as if she had seen doomsday. Ever since she left the control of Big Sister, she¡¯d been hiding behind me in a panic, occasionally glancing furtively with her fearful vertical pupils at the former.


    ¡°Dangerous¡­ a very dangerous feeling¡­¡± Visca murmured to herself with a frightened expression, ¡°It seems as if I would immediately die if I don¡¯t obey¡­ no, it¡¯s an even worse fate than dying¡­ This woman, so terrifying!¡±


    In the subsequent Empire documents, the scientists among the Xyrin Apostles referred to this phenomenon as the Big Sister Halo.


    Just like the ¡°Doting Dad Halo¡± that I seem to possess, both my sister and I seem to have some kind of miraculous talent. Well, although personally, I think it¡¯s a pretty bad thing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Ah Jun, although I don¡¯t really care that much¡­¡± after returning to the fortress, Qianqian said to me with a troubled expression while helplessly watching Visca, who was surrounded by everyone as if facing a great enemy yet oblivious to her situation, still sneering at Pandora from time to time, ¡°But¡­ we really already have too many lolis at home¡­¡±


    Lin Xue, who knew what was going to happen, chimed in nonchalantly, ¡°So this guy really is a scumbag¡­ right, Chen Jun?¡±


    Do you think we should solicit the opinion of the person in question?


    That¡¯s how it was. The Eternal-class Battleship that had been seen as one of the trump cards by the enemy and posed a significant threat to us was set off like fireworks by a quite farcical event. We successfully captured Visca, who had broken away from the main force to hunt down her fated enemy. Although the latter half of the entire battle was filled with questionable and ludicrous developments, overall, it was a cause for celebration, a cause for celebration indeed.


    But I think it would¡¯ve been even more celebratory if this dangerous element before me, who was surveilled by several Imperial Officers but still restlessly twisting on the chair and occasionally flashing me a silly grin, could be slightly more aware of her prisoner of war status¡­

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Awkward Sisters

    Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Awkward Sisters Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Awkward Sisters This situation is quite odd.


    From a surface level and common sense perspective, the current state of affairs should be that we¡¯ve smoothly destroyed the enemy¡¯s most powerful Fortress Ship, inflicted heavy losses on the ambush troops, forced the opposing fleet to flee in disarray, and at the same time successfully captured a High Order Enemy Commander, and then naturally we should be prying information from the captured Commander with ¡°tiger benches¡± and ¡°chili water,¡± right? Well, okay, even if the last part is cut for being discordant, at least the earlier parts fall under normal logical circumstances, don¡¯t they?


    But in reality, the sequence of events feels off no matter how I think about it¡­


    The enemy¡¯s Fortress Ship did crash, but it was sunk by their own commander¡¯s meddling, and that unfortunate Fortress Ship destroyed almost its entire escort squadron when it self-destructed. During all this, their commander was toddling along with our Leader¡­


    Honestly, I doubt even the Fallen Apostles expected their comrade to be insane to this extent¡­ If they¡¯d known earlier, who would dare entrust such an important trump card to a madman who talks rebellion at the drop of a hat?


    I guess Visca only started acting crazy after encountering us; I can¡¯t believe the Leader of the Fallen Apostles would be so brain-dead.


    For now, Visca stays in the Air Fortress as a prisoner of war, but to be honest, I don¡¯t think either side feels that way.


    Being closely watched 24/7 by several High-level Commanders and at least a squad of Heavy Soldiers, Visca appears oblivious, still merrily tagging along behind us asking questions, cooking for sister (even Shandora dared not taste that stuff), telling stories to Little Baobao (and falling asleep before Little Baobao did), playing games with Bubbles (seemingly staring blankly at her own game overs throughout), and occasionally sitting dumbfounded, watching Dingdang sleep soundly all afternoon. Completely lacking the awareness of being a prisoner of war, and what¡¯s stranger is that we can¡¯t find that sense of having captured an enemy commander either; there¡¯s no trace of the thought, ¡°Ah, this is a dangerous and powerful enemy, we should be watching her closely.¡± Instead, we turn a blind eye to Visca¡¯s antics, and even those Commanders responsible for surveillance have gradually relaxed their restrictions on Visca¡¯s movements with our silent consent. I figure there¡¯s no stranger prisoner in the world, nor a stranger guard¡­


    Anyway, Shandora has installed an Energy Locking Device on Visca¡¯s body, and now the power she can exert is probably not even up to a standard Soldier; we¡¯re not worried about her causing any trouble in the fortress, and I¡¯m still confident in the vigilance of the guards in key departments.


    Perhaps this is normal, after all, we¡¯ve known from the start that this crazed little girl is not a bad person. Her hostility is only toward Pandora herself, and for us, she genuinely harbors not a shred of distrust, even when Shandora was installing the Energy Locking Device, she happily chatted with me about the interesting things she¡¯d seen while wandering through the universe, completely unaware that we should be her enemies, which even made Shandora feel severely guilty¨Cbut necessary procedures can¡¯t be skipped. No matter how much we indulge Visca, as long as she and Pandora haven¡¯t thoroughly reconciled, we dare not let a mobile arsenal remain wide open.


    Speaking of the animosity between her and Pandora, that¡¯s the most troublesome issue for us right now; the two Little Lolis still fight upon sight. The moment you look away, Pandora and Visca are sure to be scuffling together. Before long, both will come to me covered in dirt to tattle, and of course, during such times, the eloquent Visca tends to have the upper hand, while the reticent Pandora often ends up sitting to the side with a sullen face.


    This directly leads to Visca being particularly wretched every time the two of them squabble; after all, having failed on one battlefield, Pandora always seeks to save face on another, doesn¡¯t she?


    Nevertheless, I know that Pandora doesn¡¯t actually dislike her sister who fell from the sky¨Ceven though she never admits it.


    It¡¯s easy to tell. Despite her body still recovering from severe overloading last time, Pandora is still not someone who Visca, even with the Energy Locking Device, can handle. And yet every time the sisters fight, they seem evenly matched, it¡¯s without a doubt that Pandora is letting her sister win, and accepting the challenge is simply to give Visca something to do until she finds a new purpose in life.


    This truly is Pandora¡¯s way of caring.


    So, watching Visca, now an ordinary person, flailing her arms and dueling with Pandora became a familiar sight for us¨Cbut that¡¯s a story for later.


    It¡¯s been three days since the last battle.


    Despite achieving a great victory, we did engage in a fierce battle with the Xyrin Fleet, which possessed Eternal-class Giant Ships; all combat units sustained considerable damage. One ¡°Frontier-class¡± Mother Ship was even torn open by the enemy¡¯s spatial weapons from head to tail¨Cit¡¯s really only sheer luck that it didn¡¯t disintegrate on the spot. Therefore, a complete overhaul is needed. The enemy¡¯s situation is likely no better than ours. According to Visca, the Eternal-class was the most powerful trump card of the Fallen Apostles, which she turned into fireworks. Coupled with the countless smaller warships we destroyed, the Fallen Apostles can hardly muster enough forces to stage a surprise attack on us now. Their base is far on another planet, so they can only supplement their forces through a Legion Transmitter with very limited capacity. Furthermore, Visca brought us tremendous good news: the Fallen Apostles¡¯ Xyrin Host malfunctioned.


    Due to incurable damage during the battle with the Divine Race, the enemy¡¯s Xyrin Host lost its self-replication ability, preventing them from establishing a real outpost in this world. Unknowingly, the balance of power between us has gradually leveled!


    The Fallen Apostle¡¯s side finally quieted down, as they began to reorganize their last troops on this planet. Meanwhile, we were temporarily resting in the Eastern Plague Region, now occupied by the Alliance of Azeroth. Both sides entered a phase of recuperating and gathering strength, silently waiting for the next battle that was on the horizon.


    During this time, the allied forces of various races seized the opportunity to eliminate the remaining Dead Souls and Demon cannon fodder that were still stubbornly resisting on the borders, reclaiming lost ground. They aimed to prevent the enemy from using these cannon fodder to cause us new troubles. However, when the Alliance Army advanced to the Tirisfal Region, they wisely halted their march.


    Beyond this point was no longer a place where mortals could set foot; it was filled with Fallen Apostles as powerful as gods.


    Here in the Faith-class transport ship¡¯s Colonial Ecosystem Ball, accustomed to the chill of steel warships and the desolation and stench of the Eastern Plague, we all grew fond of strolling into this Ecological Ball whenever we had free time. We gathered by the streams for meals, had cookouts in the groves, and barbecues on the lawns¨Cwho could have imagined such activities inside an iron warship hovering over the Eastern Plague?


    Moreover, regarding why the aforementioned activities always seemed inseparable from ¡°eating¡±¡­ I believe there¡¯s no need to explain this issue while Sandora is present.


    Visca and Pandora just had their third ¡°duel¡± of the day, and now the two sullen little ones sat in silent protest not far away. Of course, none of us knew who their demonstration was intended for¡­


    Watching the two identical Little Lolis sitting back-to-back in the golden afterglow of the artificial sun, I allowed myself a slight smile.


    The change in Visca was evident to all.


    I had guessed from the beginning that it would be this way.


    Hatred, obsession¨Cthose were just the result of one reason.


    Confusion¨CVisca¡¯s confusion. As a Clone born from a program glitch that led to self-inflicted carnage, Visca never had a so-called life goal. In this state, she became perplexed, not knowing the purpose of her creation. So, she found a purpose for herself, which was to follow the program¡¯s directive and eliminate Pandora.


    Then, she categorized this decision as: hatred.


    But in truth, she didn¡¯t even understand what hatred really meant.


    Accidentally, through a transmission port she thought would never open, Visca shared memories with her twin ¡°sister,¡± learning about our existence and all that Pandora had endured. Having never had a life goal, and seeing a little girl who had made an almost laughable vengeance plan the entirety of her life, Visca naturally became jealous. At that moment, perhaps she truly began to hate Pandora. And so, she altered her aspirations to destroy Pandora and ¡°reclaim¡± everything that belonged to her. But ultimately, this was all just a naive attempt to fill the void in her heart.


    Now, forcibly (truly forcibly?) dragged into the circle of Pandora¡¯s life and compelled (truly compelled?) to coexist with her greatest ¡°enemy,¡± Visca felt a sense of security that was bewildering to her, yet undeniably real¨Ca kind of security that also went by another name: family.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    We are family¨CI, my sister, Sandora, Qianqian, Pandora¡­ all of us.


    And now, our family has gained a quirky-tempered sister who has never been a bad kid¨Cthe matter is as simple as that.


    It was never about factions or friends or foes. It was just about a little girl who got lost when she was very young. We brought her back and set her on the right path, everything logically followed.


    Visca still spends her days looking to face-off with Pandora, the sisters always bicker when they meet, yet Visca herself has failed to notice that when she sees Pandora, she can no longer harbor thoughts of ¡°having to kill the other.¡± Perhaps such thoughts were never genuine from the start? They were merely a fictitious ¡°life goal¡± to numb herself. Now that she is no longer lonely, now that people acknowledge her existence, she even has a new name, a brother who, although clumsy and dull and unambitious, is very caring, and many sisters (¡­); no one treats her as just a clone, not even Pandora¨Cwho doesn¡¯t mind her existence in the slightest¡­ Although during fights, that annoying¡­ sister still calls her a ¡°clone, clone¡­¡±


    Visit the starting-point Chinese website www.welcome all book lovers to read, the newest, fastest, and hottest serial works are at Starting Point Original!

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265 265

    Chapter 265: 265 Chapter 265: 265 The location was a medium-sized assembly hall in the Air Fortress, where all of us high-ranking Xyrin officials, including Pandora and Visca who had just finished their ¡°morning exercise,¡± were gathered, drawn there by curiosity over an uninvited little one.


    Well, the above poorly constructed sentences prove that the Xyrin People are creatures of great curiosity.


    ¡°This is the situation¡­¡±


    Sylvanas, who had hurried back from Silver Moon City after completing her mission, pointed to the little girl following her and revealed a helpless expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how clingy she can be¡­¡± Her Majesty Queen showed a troubled look that outsiders could never imagine, ¡°Under normal circumstances, I would have simply refused, but this child¡­ insisted that she had something very important to tell you in person¡­ and she mentioned some matters that outsiders should absolutely not know about, so I found it odd and brought her here.¡±


    Following Sylvanas was a small Blood Elf girl, who looked to be about eight or nine years old in human terms, sporting brilliant, sun-like golden short hair and a sweet and lovely face. The Blood Elf bloodline endowed this child with innate beauty; though still a young lass, her little face already showed the potential to cause national unrest. Noticing my gaze, the young girl quickly turned her green pupils towards me, her long pointed ears flickering twice before she flashed an innocent smile and continued to observe Pandora and Visca, who were amusingly standing mirror-like behind me.


    And beside the two awkward sisters, Asida and Asidora, and the ¡°mother and daughter¡± Bubbles and Little Baobao, were also observing the seemingly naive and pure Blood Elf loli with curious eyes.


    Speaking of which, I really have a lot of twins here¡­ Should I be proud that I can distinguish them all?


    Standing before me now was the Blood Elf little girl we had accidentally encountered that day, Lilina, who was infected with the Undead Virus. Honestly, after being cleaned up, Lilina looked nothing like the dirty and tear-streaked little ragamuffin I had first met. I almost didn¡¯t recognize her; if it weren¡¯t for Alaya, who was in charge of treating her, reminding me proactively, I might still not remember her name.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I rubbed my slightly aching forehead, then resolutely cut off the itch-inducing messages from Lin Xue through the Spiritual Connection, like ¡°scummy loli fan, horrible uncle with an everlasting halo,¡± and said to the little girl, ¡°You have something important to tell me¡­ Assuming that¡¯s true, can you speak now?¡±


    ¡°Are you their leader? Or should I say¡­ Divine King or something?¡±


    The little girl did not answer my question but asked back, her eyes flickering with a sly sparkle.


    Was that earlier innocent look all an act? This clever little devil, but after all, she¡¯s just a child and revealed herself too soon, thinking she had concealed it well.


    However, her little display of cunning did not provoke my dislike but instead made me a bit curious about this somewhat strange little girl.


    ¡°I suppose I am someone important here¡­¡± I said with slight hesitation, then surprisingly realized, am I a big shot around here?


    If Lin Xue knew, she would probably nag me for half the day about being an ¡°ambitionless loser.¡±


    The Blood Elf little girl looked perplexed at me, scratching my head in confusion, then blurted out, ¡°Are you really, really, really, really not a janitor? But you seem so invisible!¡±


    That unfiltered remark immediately startled Sylvanas, who exclaimed, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay,¡± I hastily laughed and held back Sylvanas, ¡°Childish words, childish words.¡± Then I turned to the little girl and straightened my expression, ¡°I am the leader here, if you indeed have some very important information, now you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you can guarantee that no one here will eavesdrop,¡± the little girl pretentiously shrugged her shoulders, her expression like that of a crafty information dealer, but her slightly chubby baby face could only elicit feelings of adorability.


    ¡°No one can eavesdrop here,¡± Sandora confidently smiled, ¡°unless they can get past a Soul Taker¡¯s mental barrier.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The little girl nodded and then unapologetically climbed onto the chair across from us, her every move exuding an irresistibly adorable charm, ¡°then I¡¯ll just say it, you must take it seriously because¡­ I never lie at times like this¡­¡±


    As the little girl spoke, her expression suddenly became very serious, which startled me, and I couldn¡¯t help but take her more seriously.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± at that moment, Sandora¡¯s spiritual connection suddenly came through, ¡°this child¡­ feels very strange¡­¡±


    I responded using the spiritual connection as well, ¡°Yes, Alaya noticed too, saying that her soul has much weaker connections to her body than normal people.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice sounded very serious, with a hint of confusion, ¡°I¡¯ve also noticed there¡¯s something wrong with her soul, but that¡¯s not what intrigues me, Ah Jun¡­ Have you noticed, from the beginning, this little girl has had a certain charisma that makes her incredibly relatable? Whether it¡¯s her innocent smile or her unguarded yet appropriately engaging behavior that wins over strangers, this little girl seems¡­ too easy to believe¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you suspect such a tiny tot of being calculating enough to scheme against heavenly gods? I think she¡¯s just naturally likable, as most children are.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just being overly suspicious¡­ but I always feel that this child¡¯s behavior isn¡¯t quite like that of regular children¡­ or perhaps, too much so?¡±


    As Sandora and I were talking, the little tot who had just managed to climb onto the chair began to speak.


    ¡°First of all, I know some things you don¡¯t know,¡± the little one¡¯s face beaming with pride, ¡°many things about this world are actually predetermined.¡±


    Instantly, except for a few utterly carefree folks, all of us couldn¡¯t help but shift our expressions slightly.


    Apparently¡­ we were all thinking of something¡­


    ¡°Where should I start?¡± the little girl seemed troubled, ¡°Do you believe that everything that happens in this world has already been set in stone? But somehow, everything has started to go off track. At first, it was just the Undead Catastrophe and the actions of the Burning Legion that got mixed up. But now¡­ this derailment has become more and more severe¡­ What I mean to say is, due to some inherent abilities, I can know a lot of things, and you might have ways to know them too, but my ability is a bit different from predictions, it¡¯s like I can let my soul stand in another dimension to observe this world¡­ Well, that¡¯s what the great mages often say, anyway, perhaps you¡¯ll find this interesting¡­¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve guessed something¡­¡± I said to everyone through the spiritual connection.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lin Xue winked at me, her expression teasing, ¡°To be honest, I knew about an hour ago.¡±


    That¡¯s why I hate prophets, especially those who clearly know everything but pretend to be clueless along with everyone else¡­


    ¡°Azeroth¡­ How should I put it, in another space, this place is also known as World of Warcraft, in the original history, the descent of the Burning Legion¡­¡±


    ¡°The Burning Legion should have arrived long ago,¡± I interrupted Lilina¡¯s narration and then gave Sylvanas an apologetic smile, ¡°Sylvanas, the following might delve into secrets between worlds¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Sylvanas¡¯s expression was slightly surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that just a few sentences from that peculiar little girl would earn her the trust of the divine envoys. Could the opponent really hold some astonishing secrets?


    But she didn¡¯t dwell on this matter any longer and curbed her curiosity, politely excusing herself to leave.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s discuss¡­¡± I revealed a mischievous smile, while the face of the ¡°Blood Elf little girl¡± named Lilina showed a hint of unease, ¡°why the Burning Legion is so delayed from the scripted timeline, why what should be an important component of the story, the invasion, became just a backdrop, why is Dan Dan still locked in a dungeon by his elder brother, the Naga Clan¡¯s serpent waist transformed into a fish tail, oh, and more importantly, why we, who fell from the sky, ended up on this planet, by the great god of Blizzard, the story never mentioned this.¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Lilina¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, her voice aghast, then Lin Xue suddenly intervened with high spirits, slapping her hand on the table next to her, sternly frightening the little one, ¡°Cut the crap, did you get a temporary residence permit when you arrived!?¡±

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Return Ticket

    Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Return Ticket Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Return Ticket ¡°Did you get a temporary residence permit!?¡±


    Miss fiercely shouted, causing a group of people to tremble and decisively fall flat on the ground.


    This girl¡­ is really troublesome¡­


    With a wry smile, I pushed the troublemaker Lin Xue aside and, with a slightly surprised expression, said to Lilina, who seemed a bit confused, ¡°You traveled here?¡±


    ¡°¡­Uh¡­¡± Lilina¡¯s eyes were blank, and it was unclear if she understood, but she still nodded subconsciously. A few seconds later, she reacted with a conflicted face, ¡°You too? That¡¯s not fair¡­ you all traveled¡­ your circumstances too¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a bit different,¡± I grinned and chuckled, ¡°You are an illegal immigrant, a civilian one, while we are on official business, part of an official delegation.¡±


    ¡°Time-Space Administration!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s complicated to explain,¡± I continued, ¡°Did you notice that most of us are not humans? Strictly speaking, the Time-Space Administration should be a governmental unit under our command, although it¡¯s pretty much useless now¡­¡±


    That was an unexpected development. Going on a business trip to Azeroth and encountering an illegal immigrant caught in a massive transmigration wave, and it seemed like she was a soul-transfer case. It wasn¡¯t entirely unimaginable, considering how vast the Void is and how many worlds there are. Encountering one or two migrants struck by lightning or flooded through wasn¡¯t unimaginable, but actually meeting one felt quite¡­ theatrical¡­


    Lilina blinked, trying hard to understand exactly what our identities were, but after trying for a long time, she finally gave up. After all, a team made up of humans, robots, angels, elves (Dingdang?), ghosts, and other bizarre creatures was too strange, so strange that it was beyond any conjecture, and ultimately, Lilina categorized us as some kind of surreal organization hidden in the dark side of the world, although still far from accurate, it was close enough.


    Then, her concern naturally shifted to why we appeared in this world.


    ¡°To save the world or something¡­¡± I pondered briefly, then uncertainly added, ¡°Although it sounds ridiculous, I think this explanation should be pretty solid¡­ Uh, never mind about us, what about you? From what we understand, the barriers between worlds are mostly created by Heavenly Gods and seldom have bugs. How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Suicide,¡± Lilina said nonchalantly, ¡°A naive young girl in her twenties tricked by a scoundrel who stole her young love, then found out he had a family¡­ So she killed herself, drank a whole bottle of poison, and jumped from the twentieth floor¡­ but ended up hanging on a high-voltage line, and in a blur, I became a 120-something-year-old ¡®Loli¡¯¡­¡±


    The young girl¡¯s expression was very calm, but the sadness in her eyes was visible to each of us. Knowing it wasn¡¯t a fond memory, I quickly looked for a new topic.


    ¡°How did you think to find us, using your knowledge of the ¡®plot¡¯ as a bargaining chip? That¡¯s not a smart move; aren¡¯t you afraid of being targeted by us as a security risk? Transmigrators are a suspicious bunch.¡±


    Lilina revealed a sly smile, winked at me, and said, ¡°I studied psychology. I can tell that you¡¯re a pushover.¡±


    I: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xue: ¡°Sharp one upstairs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered it,¡± Lilina then seriously explained her motives, ¡°Firstly, you are major figures, and I am but an insignificant character, so there¡¯s little chance of you specifically targeting me. Real superiors often tolerate trivial existences¨C not out of hypocrisy but disdain. Uh, no need for you to refute that. Additionally, I have indeed analyzed you, especially you, that weird uncle leading a bunch of Lolis. You might as well have the words ¡®pushover¡¯ written on your face. My intuition tells me you can¡¯t reject any form of vulnerable pleas. This was confirmed when I bumped into you in Silver Moon City. Your gaze was too genuine. From this perspective, you genuinely seem like a good guy¡­¡±


    ¡°Just because of that, you would reveal your hand?¡± I didn¡¯t refute Lilina¡¯ words, although being analyzed by a psychologist like that felt rather odd.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t revealed my trump card yet, and who knew you were¡­ Otherwise, could you have guessed I was a transmigrator? Forget about that, you know how dangerous this world is. Staying in Silver Moon City seems safe, but where in this world is truly safe? The only way to save my life is to find a sufficiently safe ¡®big tree,¡¯ like you who are called ¡®Gods.¡¯ At first, when I saw your spaceship, I thought you were some high-tech aliens who came to this backward planet and were mistaken for Gods. By that, maybe you would take an interest in what I have to say. Of course, I would choose my words carefully, enough to stimulate interest in a high-tech race and maybe gain a little favor toward me. That way, you might even help me incidentally, like sending me home¡­ I figure, for a group powerful enough to be called ¡®Gods,¡¯ helping a little girl to go home should not be a difficult thing¡­ Of course, I was also desperately clinging to any possibility, since the opportunity to go home was right before my eyes. If I didn¡¯t seize it, I might miss it forever¡­ Even if it put me in greater danger, I was prepared to take that risk. Especially since, from my observations, you all seem kind-hearted. Angel Sister did not ¡®purify¡¯ me like in the novels just because I was infected; she even counseled me for a long time, which gave me the confidence to make this attempt.¡±


    Facing Lilina¡¯s hopeful gaze, I did not give a direct answer but asked her an irrelevant question, ¡°Do you regret the decision you made back then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve regretted it a long time ago¡­¡± Lilina¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Suicide is the stupidest thing humans can do. Since coming to this world¡­ I still have my mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you bet on the right thing.¡± Seeing the little girl¡¯s near-tears expression, although I knew part of it was her using her advantage to garner sympathy, I didn¡¯t mind and spoke in a light tone.


    I tapped on Bubbles, who was playfully comparing heights with his daughter (¡­Aren¡¯t you afraid of stimulating Pandora nearby?) and said to him, ¡°Prepare a room for this illegal immigrant, remember, set it up to ordinary human standards; I don¡¯t want to see a bedroom with a mechanical repair bed used as a bed in the human section again.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Bubbles rubbed his head and nodded, then blinked, ¡°The room is ready, in Room No. 3 of Area A-32.¡±


    It was only then that Lilina realized I had agreed to her request. With a baffled expression, she said, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°A one-way ticket back home, with an 85% discount, complete with full five-star suite service. If you have any questions, you can call the hotline in the room, though I won¡¯t answer if I¡¯m busy¡­¡±


    As I kept talking, Lilina wasn¡¯t listening at all, her emotions were overwhelming her, rendering her completely unable to calm down.


    She could go home¡­ Just like that, they agreed, and then¡­ she could go home?


    What she had dreamed of for years came true suddenly today, even though this was what Lilina had hoped for during this visit, but when everything really happened, she was still¡­ disbelieving.


    It felt like something that happened in a dream¡­


    Anwina took Lilina to her new room, and we were momentarily at a loss for words.


    ¡°You guys guess, what is that kid doing now?¡± Sandora suddenly spoke up, who, despite adding up all the years she had lived before and after dying, probably already surpassed a hundred, but to Sandora, she was still a child.


    ¡°She¡¯s probably crying her eyes out until she faints, then laughs like a fool in her room. Oh, and four hours later, have Anwina bring her some food. She¡¯ll have forgotten how to open the door.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lin Xue was always the one to spoil the plot, her lips wearing a rare smile¨Cnot that Lin Xue seldom smiles, but such a genuinely joyful smile that was not about pranking others was indeed rare.


    This showed what kind of impression a certain troublesome aggregation typically left in people¡¯s minds.


    ¡°But that girl has been calculating from the beginning to the end,¡± Sandora said with slight irritation, ¡°You humans call this¡­ a psychologist? What a strange profession, they aren¡¯t born calculators of human hearts, are they?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t blame her for that,¡± Sister smiled lightly, covering for Lilina, who was unintentionally hit by a stray bullet, ¡°A girl suddenly thrown into another world, learning to protect herself is only natural. By now she probably regards calculating everyone as a habit. And even if it involves calculating, Lilina indeed does have a likable charm. You can¡¯t deny that.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡± Sandora said magnanimously, ¡°Let¡¯s leave Lilina¡¯s matter to rest for now. We¡¯ve played the good Samaritans, but what we need to focus on now is the plan to conquer Silverpine Forest¡­ As it gets closer to the end, the harder the nut to crack¡­¡±

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Plan

    Chapter 267: Chapter 267 Plan Chapter 267: Chapter 267 Plan Western Plague Land.


    At least it once was the Western Plague Land.


    Three days ago, a colossal air fortress crashed upon this rotten wasteland and completely altered everything here.


    The high-temperature blast wave generated by the explosion effortlessly flattened all hills and highlands of the Western Plague, covering the whole land with a layer of black glass hundreds of meters thick. Countless high-level undead and Assembled Demons, which were supposed to serve as the second wave of defense forces for the Fallen Apostles, were wiped out by the sweeping impact and lethal heat before they could react. The passing high temperature not only melted the earth but also created a cover of rock steam that engulfed half of the Western Plague, causing instantaneous death to any life within it, transforming the silent land into a genuine Life Forbidden Zone. In the middle of this land, centered on the crash site of the Eternal Fortress Ship, one-third of the Western Plague Land transformed into a massive magma lake. The once terrifyingly large warship now lay diagonally embedded in the magma, still triggering small-scale explosions, from a distance resembling a burning charcoal still sparking after being scorched. Inside it, the uncontrollable Energy Furnace continued to radiate vast amounts of Ghost Energy, which, under the influence of high temperature and strong magnetic fields, caused chain reactions that kept the millions of square kilometers of the magma lake from cooling off.


    The sky was pitch black, but that wasn¡¯t due to nightfall: the massive amount of dust thrown up blocked out the sunlight, and the dust which had reached the outer atmosphere would hardly fall back to the ground in the coming months. At least for half a year, the Western Plague and its surrounding areas would likely face a long and cold winter night. Even more troubling was that the dust cloud, following the atmospheric circulation, was spreading all around. If it continued this way, the ecological system of the entire Eastern Continent might soon collapse because of this disaster¨Cmuch like a nuclear winter.


    Of course, the situation hadn¡¯t reached that extreme yet. The laws of Azeroth slightly differed from those of Earth, and its atmospheric movement didn¡¯t seem to follow the conventional aerodynamics or any other atmospheric circulation known to Earthlings. Three days later, the spreading of the dust had significantly slowed down, and although the reason was unknown, it at least saved countless lives in the Eastern Continent.


    As for the Western Plague Land, about to face the bitter winter nights¨Cwell, this place hardly had an ecosystem to begin with, and after the impact of the Eternal Fortress Ship¡¯s explosion, probably not even single-cell organisms had survived. So let¡¯s let spring take its time arriving here.


    A vast airship fleet silently moved through the pitch-black ¡°night sky,¡± and a few weak lights made these gargantuan war machines appear ghostly and sinister as they cut through the darkness. Beneath the fleet lay the land already turned to wasteland, with several small yet still hot magma lakes dotting the blackened glassy surface like sparks igniting a black velvet carpet, exuding a dangerous aura in the gloomy ambiance. Further away, beyond the horizon, a red glow brightened the sky as if a red sun was about to burst forth from there¨Cthat was the crash site of the Eternal Fortress Ship, now a vast magma lake spanning millions of square kilometers.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the explosion of that thing would be so outrageously powerful,¡± I said with a tone of amazement as I stood in the Command Tower of the Air Fortress, looking down at the land that seemed post-apocalyptic.


    Sandora stood beside me, the corners of her mouth bearing a barely perceptible curve. The beautiful sea-blue irises of her eyes reflected the far-off expanse of scorching magma that was gradually coming into view over the horizon. She reached out as if to grasp something, then clenched her hand firmly and said, ¡°Soon, those corrupt creatures will also become the same wreckage and ashes.¡±


    ¡°Is your war weariness over?¡± I playfully remarked with a smile, looking at the beautiful girl beside me who was brimming with boundless confidence, playfully taking a jab at her.


    As expected, the noble and confident Battle Song Princess immediately wilted, making a feeble attempt to punch me with her little fists that lacked any real force, then put her hands over her heart and said in a mock saintly tone, ¡°We want peace, to make this world a better place¡­¡±


    Those words, coming from someone who just yesterday was eagerly devising a lightning strike plan on Tirisfal with Pandora, really had no convincing power.


    ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± came the clear voice from behind me. Without needing to look, I knew who would call me in such a way¨Cit was my almost heaven-sent step-sister, Visca.


    Turning around, and sure enough, there she was, wearing a large Black Cloak, her hair in a complete mess like a bird¡¯s nest, and herself covered in dust and dirt, Visca was scampering our way.


    First things first, let¡¯s mentally complain for about three minutes about her Black Cloak, which has nearly become as iconic as Sicaro¡¯s black suit.


    ¡°Did you get into another fight with Big Sister Pandora?¡± I asked as I dusted her off, a little vexed. She nodded emphatically, delighted, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Not denying the ¡°Big Sister¡± part of my statement was a pleasing change, but still¡­


    Are you kidding me? This is just an excuse for you to come and act coquettishly with me instead of reflecting on your actions! What are you doing here grinning at me like you want a medal; shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about what you¡¯ve done? And how long do you plan on wearing that cloak of yours? Did you install a factory for Black Cloaks in your Personal Space or what!


    Ah, I accidentally used up two points of criticism at once.


    After three days of interaction, Visca had already integrated herself into our midst so naturally that even I, who had been somewhat prepared, could not adjust to it at all. No, it wasn¡¯t just integration. This mentally deviant individual had, from the moment she shared Pandora¡¯s memories, considered herself one of us, and had even brazenly assumed the position of a sister to me. As a result, she was never able to grasp that she was in fact a war prisoner and could not comprehend why there were always so many Xyrin Officers following her around¨Cthis situation could only be explained by cognitive delusions and psychological defects.


    Fortunately, from the very beginning, we never truly considered this poor girl an enemy. After a few days of observation and Lin Xue¡¯s confirmation of no ill-intent through her Nth sense, we tacitly permitted Visca to wander around the fortress¨Ca decision that left quite a few Commanders responsible for base security feeling a huge burden and finding it incomprehensible.


    Of course, whenever this little troublemaker came to me to complain, all beaten up and thrilled about her duel with Pandora, I still felt that perhaps she ought to be locked up with a chain¡­


    ¡°Visca, to the best of your knowledge, when will those guys have the World Loop completed?¡± I finally managed to tidy up the little girl¡¯s hair, which had become a total mess from the fight with her sister, when Sandora suddenly spoke.


    ¡°In about three or four days, I guess¡­¡± Visca¡¯s blood-red vertical pupils narrowed slightly as if she thought of something very amusing, ¡°The last time that idiotic Demon messed up and broke an extremely important component and lost the data we¡¯d finally collected, so the activation of the World Loop has been delayed¡­ Haha, big brother, do you want me to help you blow that place up?! I know where its weakest spot is!¡±


    Blow it up, my arse! What could you, who can¡¯t even beat Little Baobao, possibly use to blow it up?! Have you forgotten that you are but a common person now?!


    Without hesitation, I grasped Visca¡¯s soft little cheeks and started rubbing them at a frequency of 50Hz. The latter¡¯s face transformed into various comical shapes and she let out a small protest, ¡°If the locking device is removed¡­ I¡¯m very powerful! I¡¯m definitely better than Pandora!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I immediately voiced my opposition, ¡°Your self-repair is not yet complete, and don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to.¡±


    Initially, an Energy Locking Device was installed inside Visca¡¯s body by Sandora to prevent her from wreaking havoc within the fortress. But now, even though we had confirmed that Visca meant no harm, we still hadn¡¯t removed the device. The reason was to protect her¨Cthis reckless girl was so keen on proving her superiority over Pandora, and her innate violent tendencies were no less than her sister¡¯s. Combined with her sometimes lucid, sometimes mad personality, I dared not remove the energy lock on her. Otherwise, even if it meant burning herself to ashes, Visca would still drag her severely damaged body onto the battlefield.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by Visca¡¯s current compliant and endearing appearance; her stubbornness had not disappeared at all. Now, it was merely that she happened to have a moment of rationality. When it came to competing with Pandora, Visca was terrifyingly stubborn. Therefore, until her body had fully recovered, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare remove that set of locking devices.


    These awkward sisters¡­ I have no idea how to deal with them properly, but I hope that Sandora¡¯s ¡°Big Sister Halo¡± that suppresses all disobedient children could produce some unexpectedly positive effects¡­ theoretically¡­


    ¡°However, Visca¡¯s idea does have some merit¡­¡±


    After finally persuading Visca to leave with a mixture of coaxing and cajoling, Sandora suddenly made this comment.


    ¡°No way, you¡¯re not seriously considering letting her do something that crazy, are you?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora shook her head: ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m not mad¡­ But have you ever thought, at such a critical moment, how strong would the defenses they have set up in the Tirisfal Region be?¡±


    I indicate having no concept of it.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve defeated me¡­¡± Sandora said with a completely resigned expression, then plainly stated, ¡°Right now, the Fallen Apostles¡¯ forces in the world of Azeroth have all been concentrated in that tiny area, including about five hundred thousand Elite Level Xyrin Soldiers and tens of millions of various Level Dead Souls as well as Assembled Demons. According to what Visca has said, within three days, they can activate the Legion Transmitter six times. Even though the transmitter is significantly less efficient due to damage, a conservative estimate is that with each activation, they can transport at least fifty thousand Xyrin Soldiers. This way, they will have gained an additional three hundred thousand in high-level combat power. However, these forces aren¡¯t the difficult ones to deal with; the real obstacle for us is the anti-air firepower and other defense facilities they have built across the entire Tirisfal Region. It¡¯s like an almost a thousand-kilometer shell has formed with Dark City at the center. Although our sky-dominating forces are not weaker than the enemy¡¯s, defending is always much easier than attacking, especially since the enemy knows how to defend against the Xyrin Army by heart. For our fleet to breach their defenses within three days¡­ honestly, it¡¯s going to be difficult.


    But, if we take Visca¡¯s suggestion and detonate the World Loop from inside¡­ that energy would definitely not be weaker than the explosion of an Eternal Fortress Ship; at the very least, it would obliterate the Fallen Apostles in Azeroth, and if we¡¯re lucky, we may even be able to use the special properties of the World Loop to wipe out the Fallen Apostles¡¯ main base on the other end¡­¡±


    ¡°A nice idea,¡± I said as I ruffled Sandora¡¯s head full of golden hair, adding a noogie that conveyed my skepticism given her frustrated look, ¡°but there¡¯s one thing: to detonate it from inside, we¡¯d at least have to figure out a way to breach their solid defenses, right? What do you think the feasibility of this plan is?¡±

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268 Chapter 268 The Trio in Cloaks

    Chapter 268: Chapter 268: The Trio in Cloaks Chapter 268: Chapter 268: The Trio in Cloaks Dim dawn¨Cthis description fits the morning in the Tirisfal Region most aptly.


    The brilliant sunlight was blocked by thick clouds and then diffused as it struggled to reach the rotting soil of Tirisfal. By the time it did, the originally bright golden rays had aged like an old man at the end of his days, barely proclaiming the start of a new day with a dim halo. However, this rather unpleasant morning seemed perfectly fine to the current residents. Massive demons, grotesquely larger than any common knowledge of size and equipped with mechanically fitted limbs, patrolled the scorched, decaying land in groups. Occasionally, they sniffed the air as if they relished the pervasive stench of decay. Sporting twisted smiles, they boasted about their robust new bodies or casually smashed the skulls of some unfortunate undead workers. They watched the latter clumsily scramble over piles of broken bones on the ground before collapsing weakly, bursting into rough, unpleasant laughter. The Fallen Apostles overseeing this did not bother to stop such behavior; perhaps, they thought, such entertainments kept the demons vigorously energetic and in good spirits, which was crucial for these novel killing machines to function with peak efficiency. Or maybe they simply didn¡¯t consider such trivial commotion worth noticing, just as nobody cares when tools occasionally collide.


    The crash of the Eternal Level and the disastrous defeat of the aerial main forces had been uploaded to every Fallen Apostle¡¯s database, yet it was highly classified information for the demon and undead troops. Unlike the eternally loyal Xyrin People, who never knew surrender, the Fallen Apostles didn¡¯t quite understand what ¡°morale¡± of carbon-based life meant, but they knew that such demoralizing information shouldn¡¯t be disclosed to their expendable troops. To the massive explosion that obliterated the Western Plague Land, the Fallen Apostles attributed it to a collision of Divine-level Weapons, conveniently omitting the immense loss of their own aerial fleet. Such explanations exhilarated the power-worshipping demons, bringing the morale of the entire Burning Legion¨Cwell, although it had been a demon army now fully usurped and essentially defunct under the Fallen Apostles¨Cto its peak. They were bursting with confidence, thrilled to battle under the mighty Dark God, unconcerned about the comrades vaporized in the Western Plague explosion, which indeed aligned with the demons¡¯ nature.


    Such deception could not last forever, but the Fallen Apostles had already planned ahead. The Burning Legion¡¯s utility was nearly exhausted; the life of these assembled demons was the last remaining value of the once-mighty Demon Army. As for the members of the Catastrophe Army¨Cthough admittedly brave, these undead creatures with limited potential for enhancement were even sooner abandoned completely by the Fallen Apostles. They only needed to fulfill their role as cannon fodder dutifully in the final three days, just hold out until the World Loop was activated, and all would be well.


    In the center of the Ruins of Lordaeron, atop a typical Xyrin-style tower, a Holographic Projection System was displaying the scene at the edge of Tirisfal. Watching the ¡°interesting little game¡± between the demons and the undead, a man concealed entirely in a black cloak suddenly let out a scornful snicker.


    ¡°Humph, what a bunch of fools¡­ Carbon-based life forms are all the same level of stupid.¡±


    ¡°They still dream of ruling the world under the leadership of the Dark God¡­¡± A young woman¡¯s voice rose, revealing the presence of a female among these suspicious cloaked figures. This woman, too, was tightly wrapped in a cloak, only a strand of bright silver hair peeking out from the edge of her hood, seemingly intentional, ¡°Such laughable lower beings¡­ They don¡¯t even realize they¡¯ve been abandoned¡­ they haven¡¯t even noticed the gradual disintegration happening inside their bodies¡­¡±


    ¡°Tools always break eventually,¡± the man who spoke earlier said in a low tone, then slightly tilted his head toward another cloaked figure, addressing him, ¡°Ocam, when can the World Loop finally be activated? Can¡¯t you think of a way to get that damned thing moving a day or two earlier?¡±


    The one called Ocam, like a statue frozen in time, turned a deaf ear to the query. After several seconds had passed, when the other was already showing signs of impatience, he responded with a raspy voice, ¡°Mind your tone, Savi. I am not your subordinate, nor do you have any right to critique my work¡­¡±


    ¡°My tone!?¡± The man identified as Savi swiftly spun around and, before anyone could react, grabbed Ocam by the throat, lifting him into the air with one hand, the anger in his voice undisguised, ¡°Who handed the Energy Probe to a foolish and reckless demon? Who placed such crucial data in the hands of a lower carbon-based life form? Because of your mistake, the tuning of the World Loop had to start over. If not for you, every inch of this world would have already been occupied by our army!!¡±


    Hanging in the air, Ocam seemed completely unconcerned about his current predicament, his voice remaining steady as he replied, ¡°Savi, I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something¡­ The current disastrous state isn¡¯t solely due to that idiotic demon¡­ Has your Memory Core aged to the point where you can¡¯t remember what happened three days ago? Our fleet, which we struggled so much to transport to this world, nearly perished under the madness of that small traitor, our airborne fortresses even fell from the sky in the most humiliating way, still smoking over the land in the west¡­ So, who was it that agreed to let that traitor command the interception forces initially?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Savi¡¯s body trembled slightly, clearly angered, yet the young woman suddenly spoke up, her voice thick with irony, ¡°Ah, men truly excel at shirking responsibility under such circumstances¡­¡±


    Although there was no clear distinction in levels, the woman¡¯s words still seemed to have an effect. The two men who were nearly squabbling¨Cor rather, Savi who almost unilaterally initiated the quarrel¨Cfinally let out a cold snort and let the opposite number, Cloak Number Three, off the hook. The latter, from the start, remained utterly indifferent as if everything happening around him was unrelated to him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Many things have taken us by surprise,¡± the young woman resumed after the two men had momentarily regained their calm, ¡°we did not expect to suddenly encounter a small squad of the Divine Race, nor did we foresee that an Empire supposed to be completely extinct still harbored residual Emperor Level power. They even tracked down this world¡­ I did not expect that 7535 would suddenly betray us for reasons nobody understands¡­ I actually quite liked that little one, hehe, such a pity¡­¡±


    The woman spoke these words, but her tone seemed devoid of any genuine regret, as if she were merely lamenting the loss of a decent toy.


    ¡°7535¡¯s spirit was originally abnormal,¡± Ocam spoke in a tone that sounded as if nothing concerned him, ¡°Oh, that was originally an imperfect clone, or more accurately put, a crudely made replacement tool. Hence, it¡¯s normal for her soul to be flawed. Of course, her power had some value, but honestly, I still had reservations about letting her enter our group at this level¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that the superior¡¯s idea,¡± Savi challenged, ¡°or do you doubt the decisions made by the superior?¡±


    ¡°When exactly do you plan to stop quarreling?¡± the young woman interrupted their dispute once again. It seemed such arguments had not been infrequent in the past, ¡°Right now, our most pressing matter is something else. The Divine Race has noticed us here, and we must obtain what we want before they block all the Void Channels in this world. Success or failure hinges on this¨Cthe World Loop will still take at least three days to activate. Only then can we secure our absolute advantage, but I don¡¯t think the enemy will give us enough time. Their fleet has already departed, and I fear the next moment they will¡­¡±


    ¡°Allow me to interrupt you, Lady Bellavilla,¡± Savi suddenly spoke, his tone slightly rising with a hint of frivolity, ¡°I don¡¯t believe they can breach the iron defenses I¡¯ve set up within three days¨Cwhen necessary, I will personally go to the battlefield and teach those youngsters a lesson.¡±


    It seemed Lady Bellavilla was slightly displeased with his frivolous tone, her voice hardening as she spoke, ¡°You¡¯re too confident, Savi. I know you love to fight, but the enemy we face this time contains many unknowns. Those carbon-based life forms¨Calthough their form of life is low-level, the powers they hold are inexplicable to us. Especially that male carbon-based life form with Emperor privileges, who knows why an Emperor of the Xyrin Empire would be a carbon-based life. He gives us an unsettling feeling. You might have noticed, he rarely acts, and even has never shown much power on the frontal battlefield. Even when a battle occurs, he always resolves everything in front of him within an extremely short time. They seem to be deliberately keeping the combat capabilities of this strange Emperor confidential. Therefore, our data on him is very limited. What is that ability to summon firepower from the Otherworld without any external help? What kind of attack method, similar to Void Energy, does it produce? How does it foresee or dodge? We know nothing about it, so¡­¡±


    Just as Bellavilla was about to continue lecturing, a burst of white light from the Holographic Projection System interrupted her.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Ocam exaggeratedly exclaimed, ¡°It seems we will soon experience the power that has even the esteemed Lady Bellavilla on edge. They have already arrived¡­¡±

 Chapter 269 - Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Hidden Dragon Spy Shadow

    Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Hidden Dragon, Spy Shadow? Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Hidden Dragon, Spy Shadow? Piercing sirens suddenly resounded through the sky, followed by two blinding white lights slicing through the heavens.


    Huge space internal bombs traced bright parabolas in the air, then melted two vast voids in the defenses of the assembled demons, signaling the ultimate commencement of this decisive battle.


    ¡°Kill!!!¡±


    A robust and heart-shaking battle cry thundered across the battlefield after a second of silence, as a blanket of demons furiously took to the air, lunging towards the assault fleet that had emerged through layers of dark clouds. Atop the wave energy towers, pale light converged, the low humming of energy forming a deep and continuous roar like suppressed waves. Then, in an instant, countless luminous arrows dispelled the murk around them, shooting towards the distant horizon. In response, the mother ship hidden from view unleashed a more lethal barrage of cluster bombs, instantly twisting and melting the sturdy steel towers in a deafening explosion that lit up Tirisfal in the flames of war.


    From high above, a dense swarm of black shadows charged with unstoppable momentum towards the Tirisfal Forest, fortified with a thicket of defense structures. The initial contact between the two sides burst into bright flashes of light that spread like water, expanding into complex patterns resembling the stars of a galaxy, clearly outlining the distribution of firepower among the troops. As the main forces of both sides officially engaged, the scattered points of light immediately boiled over, like two fiery chunks of iron clashing and sparking an unprecedented radiant brilliance.


    ¡°The battle has started, huh¡­¡±


    Distant booms of explosions and flashes of light reached from afar. I turned around for a glance and then sighed.


    ¡°Rather than worrying about the safety of those warriors, I think you should reconsider this harebrained scheme you¡¯ve embarked on¡­ Good lord, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m out here going crazy with an idiot like you. If we survive this, I¡¯m definitely seeking a psychiatrist.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s biting sarcasm was as predictable as ever, but I chose my usual tactic of ignoring it¨CWait, why am I saying ¡®usual¡¯?


    ¡°According to Visca¡¯s intelligence, our current position should be here,¡± Sandora opened the holographic map, pointing at a twinkling dot, ¡°The Fallen Apostle has set up a dense network of jump inhibitors, clearly worried about us launching a surprise attack with our space troops. Even Asida and Asidora can only teleport us to this position¡­ Lin Xue, can you see anything?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re safe for at least ten more minutes. The interference is too strong beyond this point, so anything further becomes unclear. Regardless, doesn¡¯t this seem too reckless? Chen Damuto being an idiot is one thing, but you¡¯re a scheming queen. How could you join in this madness?¡±


    ¡°I used to be known for launching surprise attacks,¡± Sandora put away the map, discerning the distant landscape, ¡°And yet, despite your constant complaints, here you are with us, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just here so there¡¯s someone to take me home if you all die¡­ Um¡­ There will be two assembled demons passing by in nine minutes. Should we avoid or eliminate them?¡±


    ¡°Better safe than sorry, let¡¯s avoid them.¡± Big Sister opted for caution, a choice that we all agreed with.


    We returned to the camouflaged ¡®Fighting¡¯ transport ship and quietly left the area following the route Visca had provided.


    Me, Big Sister, Qianqian, Sandora, Lin Xue¨Cwe five were the members for what Lin Xue dubbed the ¡®most brainless, idiotic, crazy, foolish, suicidal stealth operation in history.¡¯


    After dismissing some of the needless hyperbolic expressions from Miss Lin, our plan would be more aptly named: Shadow Dragon Espionage¡­


    I admit, even that name wasn¡¯t much better.


    Infiltrating behind enemy lines, delving into the heart of Dark City to detonate the World Loop¨Cthe stuff of major productions and nearing the madness of a lunatic. Lin Xue¡¯s description was somewhat fitting, after all.


    I knew this plan sounded insane, but the immense strategic advantage it promised if successful was fatally enticing. Moreover, technically speaking, the success rate of the plan was quite high.


    Visca had brought us valuable intelligence, including the Fallen Apostles¡¯ common ciphers, the deployment of all the troops in the Tirisfal Region, the Fallen Apostles¡¯ squads¡¯ operational habits, and even a schematic of the World Loop and its ancillary equipment. Even though these might have changed after her defection, much of it couldn¡¯t be altered within three days. That alone increased our chances of success to fifty percent. Then, considering our abilities: Big Sister¡¯s misfortune shield could reduce any unexpected occurrences to zero, Lin Xue¡¯s prediction ability allowed us to avoid any exposure or encounters perfectly for the next few minutes, Qianqian¡¯s time control could even salvage the worst situations, and both Sandora and I were the key to destroying the World Loop. With so many favorable conditions combined, our seemingly far-fetched plan had a chance to succeed.


    Even though I knew that as the leader of the army, carrying out such an operation was a bit brain-dead¡­ But how should I put it? In large-scale battles, my talent¡­ you know, I¡¯ll skip the explanation.


    Another thing to mention, Miss Lin actually volunteered to come with us, although right now this prideful girl completely denies it¡­


    Speaking of which, there was actually no need for Sandora to accompany us. Compared to personally participating in this surprise attack, Sandora¡¯s military talents are better suited for commanding the intense battles that are happening on the front lines. But she shut down all my attempts to dissuade her with just one sentence:


    ¡°If something unexpected really does happen, I can¡¯t allow only Qianqian to have the chance to die with you¡­ So, leave this place to Sivis, and I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    And then, I knew that nothing could persuade her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so doomsday-like,¡± Sandora seemed to guess what I was thinking, ¡°The success rate of this operation is actually very high, and¡­ if we don¡¯t do this, it would be really hard for our fleet to break through the defensive line before the World Loop starts, right?¡±


    ¡°I just remembered something you said before we left, and got all emotional.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s face turned a slight red, and then she laughed and said, ¡°Well then, continue being emotional¡­¡±


    Sandora was right, despite the current military strength comparison, we are capable of defeating the Fallen Apostle, who are already struggling to reinforce their troops. However, it is impossible for us to breach the nearly thousand-kilometer-deep antiaircraft firepower network in three days.


    The outcome of this operation was critical; the Fallen Apostle had gone mad. As they brought all their mobile defenses to the forefront, the progress of the Imperial Fleet was severely hampered.


    ¡°Patrol Soldier,¡± Lin Xue, who seemed to be meditating with closed eyes, suddenly opened them, and a flash of silver light swept across her pupils. ¡°Don¡¯t avoid them, use the fourth identity recognition scheme, and then there¡¯s one more identity verification, I am calculating¨Cit will be on time.¡±


    A few minutes later, two patrolling ¡°Reaper¡± Mechas indeed turned around from behind the energy furnace ahead. Upon seeing our troop carrier, they immediately stopped and pointed their weapons at us.


    ¡°Identify yourselves, you¡¯re not on the scheduled vehicle plan.¡±


    The harsh metallic voice came from the communicator, and Sandora, who was in charge of operating the troop carrier, immediately submitted the identity recognition code.


    This was one of the pieces of information provided by Visca¨Cone unique identity recognition code for every numbered unit within the Xyrin Army. And what we were pretending to be was a transport ship delivering supplies to the energy modules of the World Loop.


    ¡°Identity verification passed. Please submit the second layer of identity verification code.¡±


    As expected, after Visca¡¯s betrayal, the Fallen Apostle had updated the identity verification scheme for all members of their legion.


    Just as I hesitated whether to burn those two Mechas, which had started to raise their cannons, into ash, and change our operation codename from ¡°Hidden Dragon, Shadow Spy¡± to ¡°Metal Bullet,¡± Lin Xue, whose forehead was slightly sweaty, finally opened her eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°ES37-165835EFFCJ35-08155.¡±


    ¡°Identity confirmed as the 155th Crystal Transport Ship. You are three minutes and twenty-seven seconds later than the scheduled arrival time on the vehicle plan, totaling a delay of five minutes and eighteen seconds. Speed up, Soldier!¡±


    This was why Lin Xue told us not to avoid the two Patrol Soldiers. Every individual in the Xyrin Army was part of a massive scheduling plan. Without any unexpected factors, what time a certain soldier would pass through a place, when two vehicles would meet, everything had to be precise to the minute. Of course, it¡¯s impossible for reality to always align perfectly with the plan¨Caccidents will always exist. But even in case of unforeseen events, this schedule would adjust within a thousandth of a second. It¡¯s precisely because of this that spy activities are nearly extinct within the Xyrin Army. If Lin Xue hadn¡¯t told us which encounter was a key point in this schedule, within minutes, our transport ship that had slipped off the surveillance net would be noticed by the supercomputers of the Fallen Apostle.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Once we finally left their sight, I couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°That was really thrilling.¡±


    Even though it would have taken me less than a second to deal with those two imposing Mechas, the chain reaction their alarm could have set off was enough to make my palms sweat. No wonder they say the true test of courage in war isn¡¯t the charge at the front lines, but the spy battles behind enemy lines. There¡¯s so much truth in that saying.

 Chapter 270 - Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Encounter

    Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Encounter Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Encounter Under the guidance of a Demi Immortal, we safely made our way through the densest area of the patrol teams and gradually entered the deep south of Tirisfal.


    ¡°I thought I had traveled to the future,¡± I murmured as I saw the rapidly retreating guard towers and the energy furnace in the distance, ¡°It¡¯s like something out of ¡®Star Wars¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The entire Tirisfal is filled with these defensive networks,¡± my sister said, bored, leaning on the protective bar in front of her and tapping the buttons to adjust the seat angle, causing the chair to creak and groan hopelessly. ¡°Is this the Arrow Tower Strategy that Ah Jun talked about?¡±


    Qianqian seemed quite excited, cheerfully saying, ¡°I find it quite thrilling to sneak into the fortress right under the noses of so many enemies¨Cjust thinking about it fills me with a sense of achievement!¡±


    If your personality were switched back, you certainly wouldn¡¯t say that.


    ¡°¡­Bullshit¡­¡± Lin Xue dramatically slid off her chair, her tongue hanging out like a dead dog, completely disregarding her image¨Cnot that she ever cared about it when we were together¨Cas she grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m nearly dead from exhaustion¡­ With such heavy interference, I had to perform predictions, I would never have come out if I knew it would be this tiring¡­ Ah, there¡¯s another patrol soldier, don¡¯t hide, it¡¯s the last one.¡±


    Under Lin Xue¡¯s predictions, everything unfolded like a rehearsed script. A small squad of patrol soldiers wearing black armor, wielding large laser guns, passed through our only path, and our transport ship met them head-on without missing a second.


    ¡°This is a Level One alert zone, submit your identity verification and the second-level passcode.¡±


    Sandora calmly opened the internal channel and submitted our ¡°identity.¡±


    ¡°Identity verified, submit the passcode.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t see¡­¡± Lin Xue frowned in confusion, ¡°The prediction for the ¡®passcode¡¯ is foggy, I can¡¯t see anything related¡­¡±


    We suddenly became tense.


    ¡°Submit the passcode.¡±


    The patrol soldiers, completely enclosed in alloy armor, repeated harshly, their eyes¡¯ red glows slowly brightening, as they slightly raised their weapons.


    ¡°Passcode verification has timed out, immediately open the front window or leave the transport ship, or we will initiate an atta¡­¡±


    A sudden sense of dissonance surged through me, and a bright flash erupted from the patrol soldiers¡¯ laser guns, but the next second, the scene before our eyes changed eerily.


    The flash that had erupted disappeared, the weapons in the soldiers¡¯ hands returned to their original positions, and the red glow in their eyes dimmed once again.


    It was as if it were the moment we first encountered them, the harsh mechanical voice sounded again.


    ¡°This is a Level One alert zone, submit your identity verification and the second-level passcode.¡±


    Qianqian gave a mocking smile, a flash passing through her eyes.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go back too far, or the major misalignment of time would be difficult to repair,¡± Qianqian said, nodding at Lin Xue, ¡°It¡¯s up to you now, you can reset as many times as needed, but my patience is limited.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this version of Qianqian,¡± Lin Xue whispered as if she was just talking to me, but loud enough for everyone to hear, ¡°She¡¯s not polite to anyone but you.¡±


    ¡°Submit the passcode.¡±


    The opposite side, completely unaware that their time had been folded and reset just a moment ago, continued their routine inquiry.


    ¡°Give me a minute,¡± Lin Xue said, rubbing her throbbing forehead, her brows furrowed in worry, ¡°This is really strange.¡±


    Qianqian huffed impatiently and then snapped her fingers¨Clike a female gangster boss.


    ¡°This is a Level One alert zone, submit your identity verification and the second-level passcode.¡±


    ¡°There is no passcode..¡± Just as Qianqian was getting ready to reset time for the fourth time, Lin Xue suddenly opened her eyes wide, a frustrated expression on her face. ¡°The correct answer is, there is no passcode, this zone does not have a second-level passcode.¡±


    We were momentarily stunned, but the patrol soldiers outside had already slightly raised their weapons¨Cthis movement they had already repeated three times.


    ¡°No passcode.¡± Sandora sent out the message using the Fallen Apostle¡¯s internal communication code.


    ¡°Identity verified,¡± several patrol soldiers, who had been tossed around three times by Qianqian¡¯s time folding, finally holstered their weapons and saluted us, ¡°You are permitted to stay for ninety-three minutes and twenty-five seconds.¡±


    After we left that checkpoint, my sister suddenly broke the silence, ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered.¡±


    ¡°No, not discovered,¡± Sandora replied while observing the distribution of various functional buildings around, ¡°they¡¯ve indeed started to pay attention, but they can¡¯t yet pinpoint exactly where the issue occurred, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Deception,¡± my sister stretched lazily, ¡°This area never had a second-level passcode in the first place. If it were an invader, they would surely slip up while concocting a passcode, but fortunately, time and the future are on our side.¡±


    Sandora slowly stopped the shuttle in a radar blind zone marked by Visca, then turned back and said, ¡°I think the best choice now is to change identities. I know what measures the Imperial Army would take in this situation: they will soon sequentially call each unit within the legion, and this shuttle will be inspected and found out within minutes.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve already infiltrated.¡±


    Watching the now-empty shuttle, Savi, still draped in his regrettable black cloak, spoke with uncontrollable anger, ¡°Are those sentries dead? They actually let the enemy enter our base right under their noses! Who¡¯s in charge of patrolling here? Has anyone seen this shuttle?¡±


    A nearby officer immediately responded to the command, ¡°It was Patrol Group NF-3815. They encountered this shuttle twenty-nine minutes and eighteen seconds ago, but the other side passed all identity checks.¡±


    Almost simultaneously with the officer¡¯s speech, a series of explosions faintly echoed, and Patrol Group NF-3815 had already been eliminated.


    Another cloaked figure standing beside and observing the abandoned shuttle with interest chuckled lowly, in a hoarse and unpleasant voice, ¡°Heh¡­ the enemy has breached our defenses, but the first batch of soldiers to die were killed by their own commander¡­¡±


    ¡°Ocam¡­ One day, I will personally crush you¡­¡±


    Savi didn¡¯t seem upset by Ocam¡¯s offensive comments, instead, he bowed slightly in a very gentlemanly manner, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m looking forward to that¨Cbut before that, don¡¯t you think you should inform our special envoy, Miss, about this?¡±


    Ocam¡¯s mention of the ¡°envoy¡± was clearly someone who could make even the fiery Savi calm down and show slight apprehension. Initially ready to burst, Savi suddenly stammered, then spoke with resentment, ¡°Bellavilla, that woman¡­ she only relies on the title of envoy¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I only have the title of an envoy.¡±


    With a voice that suddenly emerged, a black figure materialized in the air like a reflection steadying itself on turbulent water. Bellavilla stood in front of Savi, confronting the slightly panicked man with a cold question, ¡°Or do you think this title isn¡¯t enough to justify some matters?¡±


    After a standoff of less than three seconds, Savi wisely chose to yield. He bowed slightly, in a stiff voice, said, ¡°I was disrespectful.¡±


    Bellavilla paid no mind to his insincere tone but instead muttered to herself, ¡°They¡¯re nearing the World Loop, and somehow, they¡¯ve smoothly passed all checkpoints, and even up to now, we haven¡¯t received any reports of direct encounters with them¨Cwhich perplexes me.¡±


    Savi huffed coldly, ¡°Hmph, I have no interest in what tricks they¡¯ve played. The entire World Loop has been completely sealed off, and now, what I want to do is to really play with those cunning little mice¡­¡±


    After nearly an hour of perilous infiltration, we had successfully approached the peripheral buildings of the World Loop.


    Lin Xue, tasked with handling the mine detector, was as tired as a dead dog, and Qianqian, who had saved the day countless times, also showed signs of fatigue.


    Well, let¡¯s pretend you didn¡¯t see that distinctive description above¡­


    ¡°Merely an Energy Buffer Tower Group is already so enormous, I can¡¯t imagine what the scale of the thing underground must be.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at the black hexagonal buildings about dozens of meters apart and nearly as tall as twenty floors, I sincerely marveled at the grandeur of it all.


    Of course, there was also a headache¨Cbecause aside from those inconsequential Energy Buffer Towers, the entire World Loop had been sealed off, with defense troops arrayed everywhere, and quickly set up Guard Towers unreservedly conveyed one message to us, ¡°You¡¯ve been discovered.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a machine the size of a city, and even just a few of its components are already massive structures.¡±


    Sandora shook her blonde hair, then suddenly shouted aloud, ¡°You can come out now, or do you think you can escape the Perception of two Xyrin Emperors!?¡±


    Welcome to visit our website www.wuxiaworld.site for the most updated, fastest, and hottest serial works exclusively on Qidian Original!

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Destroyer

    Chapter 271: Chapter 271 Destroyer Chapter 271: Chapter 271 Destroyer ¡°You can come out now, or do you really think you can escape the perception of two Xyrin Emperors!?¡±


    Sandora shouted this at the top of her lungs, and then I was overcome with embarrassment.


    ¡°Baby, the fact is¡­ at least one has been fooled¡­¡±


    I conveyed as much with my eyes.


    ¡°I did this to give you face~~~¡±


    Sandora sent back a meaningful glance just as rich in implication.


    That¡¯s why I felt even more embarrassed¡­


    Sandora¡¯s voice echoed in the empty buildings, and after a few seconds of silence, a sinister male voice finally sounded ahead of us, ¡°Very well, as expected of an Emperor-Level Xyrin Apostle, to actually discover an opponent hidden in the Space Rift¡­ you¡­ have piqued my intense interest!!¡±


    Following this, the air a few dozen meters in front of us suddenly twisted, and a man nearly two meters tall, cloaked from head to toe, stepped out from a suddenly appearing black Space Rift.


    Black cloak, oh black cloak, my disappointment in you knows no bounds¡­ Worse yet, compared to adorable Visca, you, exuding a ¡°I¡¯m the big villain¡± vibe from head to toe, don¡¯t look the least bit cute in your cloak!!!


    ¡°What a pity, I have absolutely no interest in you,¡± Sandora said as golden patterns began to appear behind her, ¡°Oh? You¡¯re alone? That¡¯s not a wise decision. Do you really have that much confidence?¡±


    At the same time, Sandora¡¯s words echoed in our minds through a Spiritual Connection, ¡°It¡¯s strange, there are no enemies ambushing nearby¡­ but the Energy Fluctuations from the opponent are astounding. We need to finish this quickly; otherwise, it will be very troublesome.¡±


    This exchange was completed in an instant, and, of course, the cloak-wearing man in front of us knew nothing of it, ¡°In a contest like this, those trash are of no use at all; I¡¯m here for a hearty and exhilarating fight. You can all come at me together if you like!!!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An explosion out of nowhere interrupted the man¡¯s drivel, but aside from giving him a start, the attack seemed to have no effect on him at all. As the dust settled, the figure of the man emerged unscathed¨Cregrettably, the quality of that cloak was outrageously good, surviving such a fierce blast without a scratch.


    Lin Xue¡¯s indifferent voice was the first to sound, ¡°You seem very keen on stripping this suspicious man.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say something so gross, okay? I just accidentally thought of Visca¡¯s cloak, which no matter what, she refuses to take off¡­ Uh, did I just broadcast my thoughts again?¡±


    Although this probing attack had no effect, being hit head-on without any warning did make the adversary take us a bit more seriously. He assumed a stance ready to counterattack and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Manipulating the free-floating Energy in space to launch an attack? It seems you are somewhat worthy of being my opponent.¡±


    ¡°This one¡¯s mine,¡± I said, stepping forward as if ready to duel alone.


    Qianqian seemed to want to come along but was held back by Sandora, and my elder sister, who also wanted to move forward, was stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for Ah Jun to show a bit of initiative to fight,¡± Sandora explained, ¡°And Lin Xue didn¡¯t voice any objection, did she?¡±


    Lin Xue immediately rolled her eyes, ¡°Psh, I couldn¡¯t care less if that blockhead gets knocked out. But since I¡¯ve been dragged into this mess, if he gets knocked out, who am I going to ask for compensation from?¡±


    Seeing my move, the cloak-wearing man immediately grew excited, finally tearing off the cloak that made people want to salute, and a Baldie wearing black Alloy Light Armor with strange patterns etched on his face appeared before me. His face bore a fierce grin, and the eyes that sparkled with a blazing eagerness for the upcoming battle seemed to bring his mood to a fever pitch.


    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s more my style. Come, come have a head-on fight with me, Savi! You¡¯re going to enjoy a swift death!!!¡±


    ¡°So much for small talk, also, you looked better with the cloak on¡­¡±


    I muttered under my breath, then raised my hand.


    ¡°Boom! Boom!! Boom!!!¡±


    Three successive explosions suddenly appeared mid-air, engulfing the Baldie named Savi, but of course, I didn¡¯t hold out much hope for such a level of attack.


    Sure enough, after only a brief disturbance, the tall and burly black figure charged out of the explosion¡¯s dust, rushing at me like Lightning.


    Close combat?


    I had just begun to question why I had used such a method of close-quarters combat against this Fallen Apostle when a sudden, intense sense of danger forced me to instinctively dodge to the side.


    Nearly grazing my hair, I narrowly avoided the black figure that crashed loudly into an Energy Buffer Tower a dozen meters away.


    ¡°Thud¨C¡±


    A strange, muffled sound, one that should not occur in a clash of metals, followed; then, the tower, standing tens of stories tall and made of the sturdiest Super Alloy, instantly turned into a sky-full of fragments raining down.


    This¡­ This couldn¡¯t possibly be the power of a fist, could it!?


    ¡°Ah Jun, be careful!¡± Just when I was still astonished by the bizarre might carried by that punch, Sandora¡¯s warning suddenly rang out from behind me, then a whooshing noise approached from my left.


    ¡°Thud¨C¡±


    Still that strange, muffled sound, the lightning-fast figure was blocked by a twisted black Barrier, then quickly retreated, and the Barrier also shattered into fragments.


    ¡°Void Energy,¡± Savi muttered under his breath, his fighting spirit burning even more fiercely, ¡°Good! Now this is getting interesting, bring it on!!!¡±


    My surprise and confusion were even more severe than his.


    It wasn¡¯t just that the opponent could shatter Void Energy solely with his fists¨Calthough that was already astonishing enough¨Cthe more crucial part was the bizarre effect his attacks demonstrated.


    ¡°Bring it on!!!¡±


    Savi, filled with battle lust, roared and charged at me again, with the hard ground cracking under his steps like a main battle tank driving over thin ice on a road¨Cstill hand-to-hand combat?


    Just with a pair of fists, charging in so blatantly without any so-called moves or even the slightest hint of technical feints, like a street thug swinging his fists desperately in a fight?


    Despite his unconventional tactics, I still chose to dodge because the lethal sense of danger in my heart hadn¡¯t decreased the slightest bit due to his clumsy actions.


    ¡°Come on! Counterattack! Counterattack, you bastard! Where¡¯s your courage from before!?¡±


    The Baldie, with a fierce expression, waved his fists wildly while yelling furiously, but I continued to dodge. Although his speed was extremely fast, my mobility still held the upper hand with the assistance of various Energy Field effects.


    ¡°Thud¨C¡±


    ¡°Thud¨C¡±


    ¡°Thud¨C¡±


    The strange muffled sounds didn¡¯t stop; the intertwining black shadows whirled about in the air. Occasionally, the shadow would slightly graze nearby buildings, and those towers that seemed solid enough to stand uncorroded for tens of thousands of years would in a blink of an eye turn into scattering fragments. Whether it was metal, the rocks on the ground, or the suddenly appearing Energy Barriers in the air, everything turned into the same matter after the sound of ¡°Thud¨C¡°.


    Since the initial few probing attacks, I hadn¡¯t retaliated but maintained evasive maneuvers. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t counter, otherwise Sandora and the others would have jumped in to help by now. I was observing, trying to figure out what the deal was with this seemingly straightforward battler¡¯s bizarre ability.


    Without understanding the opponent¡¯s abilities, recklessly attacking could just be a waste of energy, which Sandora had emphasized to me numerous times.


    At first, I thought this Baldie was just a simple case of body enhancement, fighting with incredible arm strength, but this theory was quickly overturned.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There was definitely something off about those fists.


    Anything, material or energy, that they hit head-on would invariably turn into weird black fragments¨Ceven Energy Barriers condensed from various energies would shatter like glass. This effect couldn¡¯t be achieved by any known form of attack, whether physical or an Energy Explosion.


    ¡°Destroyer! Destroyer Savie!¡±


    Just as I was baffled by his peculiar ability, Sandora¡¯s voice suddenly arose.


    The Baldie abruptly halted his frenzied assault and then burst into a wild laugh: ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect anyone to remember me!!¡±

 Chapter 272 - Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Cheating Ability

    Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Cheating Ability Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Cheating Ability ¡°Destroyer Savi,¡± Sandora¡¯s tone was colder than ever, ¡°once the Empire¡¯s First General, not an Emperor but respected by nearly all Emperors of the Empire thanks to his astonishing strength and unparalleled military achievements. I never thought that even you, once the mightiest hero, would fall¡­¡±


    ¡°Fallen?¡± Savi snorted disdainfully, ¡°Such a superficial view. What I seek is nothing more than the thrilling battle on the edge of life and death! Now, I can experience that feeling anytime I want, so I¡¯m very satisfied with my current state! If this is what you call fallen¡­ then come and fight me! Battle Song Princess! The great Emperor Sandora! Use your power to make me acknowledge your perspective!!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout at my girlfriend, Baldie.¡± My voice emerged from behind Savi, then a dazzling burst of colorful light exploded without warning on his left side. The chaotic energy shockwaves blasted him hundreds of meters away, directly smashing through two Energy Buffer Towers before Savi could finally arrest his flight.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the details, based on Sandora¡¯s words, you seem to have once been a battle hero who was highly respected by that girl with sky-high pride. If that¡¯s the case, then you deserve the proper respect.¡±


    The two punctured Buffer Towers collapsed amidst screeching blue sparks. Savi¡¯s excited laughter carried over from behind the smoke, ¡°Indeed, you haven¡¯t given it your all!! Hahaha, I knew it. Even if you¡¯re lowly carbon-based life, you should have power worthy of your imperial title!¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Ah Jun,¡± suddenly Sandora¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, ¡°His ability is destruction, disregarding any defense or nature of the target, and directly turning anything his fists hit into a ¡®broken¡¯ state. It¡¯s a power almost akin to a law! Even the attacks you send out could be destroyed by him!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Are we still able to fight!?¡±


    I was nearly spitting blood in frustration at his completely cheat-like ¡°Unlimited Attack Power¡±. Ignoring defense, ignoring properties, and just touching it a little meant immediate doom. Does that mean this madman could destroy any giant warship with one punch!?


    Of course, I knew his power wasn¡¯t that overpowered. This much was clear since his punch shattered the Energy Buffer Tower but didn¡¯t damage the ground beneath it. However, I had no interest in testing out the upper limits of his ability because he was already charging at me again.


    The scenery flashed backward rapidly, the wind by my ears sliced like blades across my cheeks, but the opponent before me grew larger and larger. Indeed, he had not used his full strength before. Only after I got serious, did he demonstrate his true speed.


    Instant satellite connection. No need for locking on the target. I waved my hand causally, then my figure flickered, tracing a small semi-circle before connecting to the satellite again!


    The Space Rifts and energy concentrations that appeared overhead made Savi instinctively dodge to the side; then a white light beam several meters in diameter howled past where he had just been standing, hitting an unlucky black spire directly. Without even showing the process of being destroyed, the spire vaporized into the air. What followed was an even more intense energy explosion, the shockwave from the Satellite Cannon roared past, effortlessly tearing the nearby Buffer Towers to shreds. Metal fragments and various other parts scattered like fireworks, dinging and banging against the other nearby towers.


    Savi, who narrowly missed the hit, had just steadied himself when the second energy beam followed. But this time, he didn¡¯t choose to dodge, instead, he punched the sky just as the light beam appeared.


    ¡°Pfft¨C¡±


    It was that suspiciously ridiculed blunt sound again, the high-energy light also turned into a sky full of black fragments.


    This freak, he shattered the light into fragments!


    Isn¡¯t this ability too overpowered? Is there anything in the world you can¡¯t destroy, Uncle!!!


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Watching the intense fight above, Sister couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly.


    Sandora¡¯s expression was serious, but clearly, that wasn¡¯t worry. Hearing the concern of the girl beside her, she revealed a reassuring smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ah Jun¡¯s power is not just what he has shown now. Plus, a bit of proper pressure, that¡¯s something quite precious. Maybe Ah Jun will give us a big surprise soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll trust you for now, but if Ah Jun is in danger,¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound too pleased, ¡°I will initiate a non-discriminatory time storm. Even you won¡¯t be spared.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Faced with Qianqian¡¯s somewhat excessive tone due to her worry, Sandora could only express her frustration with a sigh. Well, no need to worry. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be the first time to encounter such a situation. Before long, when Qianqian switches back to her usual self, she¡¯ll definitely apologize profusely for days and nights¡­


    Meanwhile, I, tangled in battle with a certain fight-crazy individual, was getting more and more irritated.


    Damn it, that ability.


    No matter what it was, smashing everything with one punch, matter, energy, fluctuations, field effects, magnetic forces, light, kinetic energy, potential energy, wind, and anything that existed in my mind, whether visible or not, all turned into scattered black fragments under the impact of that punch. Is this the power of Pseudo Rules? If Pseudo Rules are this monstrous, what about the Law Powers used by Gods said to be above Rules? How powerful would that be? Who could live in a world governed by such things?


    Maybe if Dingdang was here, she¡¯d have some way to deal with it. Although her direct combat ability isn¡¯t very strong, as a member of the Divine Race, her Law Power might produce unexpected effects. At worst, she could offer some kind of strategy for this situation¡­ Unfortunately, that critical little creature who usually drops the ball is still maintaining a full twenty-four hours of sleep. Despite the Divine Race¡¯s power, there are also many limitations. In a world not her own, Dingdang¡¯s power was greatly restricted, not to mention that silly, naive thing usually had no habit of accumulating followers. Relying on sleep to replenish energy, God knows when she plans to wake up!


    ¡°Exciting, let¡¯s do it again!¡± After once again forcefully destroying the giant blade condensed from the Void energy, Savi shouted provocatively.


    Damn it¡­ It seems going head-to-head with this kind of guy with a Special Ability is utterly ineffective; it¡¯s a complete waste of effort!


    *********************************************************************


    Intense flashes of light ignited repeatedly from a distance, and the astonishing Energy Fluctuations could be felt with absolute clarity even from here.


    Two figures shrouded in black cloaks stood midair, observing the continuous explosions of light in the distance, one of the cloaked figures opened their hoarse voice, speaking with something resembling genuine concern.


    ¡°Is it really okay to let Savi handle the Invader alone? Judging from these Energy Fluctuations, it seems like a considerably powerful foe¡­ Tsk tsk, isn¡¯t this just like the Ghost Energy Bombardment from the Main Cannon? To think he can even effortlessly manipulate Void Energy¡­¡±


    ¡°Put away your hypocritical act,¡± Lady Bellavilla said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fully aware of what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Lady Bellavilla,¡± Ocam exclaimed dramatically, as if he had been greatly wronged, ¡°You really are doing me an injustice. Although I¡¯ve never gotten along with that braggart, after all, we are comrades from the same side. You were there at the time; you know full well who volunteered to take on the Invader alone, and brave Savi adamantly refused our offer of backup support¡­¡±


    ¡°So this is the real you, ¡®Honest Man¡¯ Ocam¡­ You and Savi have really picked up too many bad habits from wandering the Main Material World¡­¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯ve displeased you, I apologize,¡± Ocam mimicked a gentleman¡¯s gesture, ¡°but watch closely. We are all well aware of how troublesome Savi¡¯s Ability is. Even if he faces an enemy many times stronger, with that kind of Ability, he has never been defeated, not even when he fought against that Centurion from the Divine Race¡­ Oh? Seems like something interesting is about to happen, this fluctuation of energy¡­¡±


    **********************************************************************


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong.¡±


    After another ineffective attack, I finally said in frustration.


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either,¡± Savi said with a wild smile on his face, standing brazenly open to attack not even a few dozen meters away from me in midair.


    This guy is a pure battle maniac, completely indifferent to hostility or anything else, standing there solely for the sake of a fight.


    This fact confirmed that he really didn¡¯t bring any subordinates; he had come for a duel.


    It seemed like a brainless move, but this bald guy had the right to be arrogant. If he weren¡¯t an enemy, he might actually be an interesting fellow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel the slightest bit ¡®not bad.¡¯ Your Ability, it¡¯s too troublesome,¡± I said.


    The wholehearted praise from the enemy might be a cool thing, but right now, I was genuinely upset.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I did not mean to mock you, Mystic Emperor. Although I always thought you were a fragile and inferior Carbon-based Life, your strength deserves my respect,¡± the bald man actually bowed to me from a distance, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my special Ability, perhaps a warrior many times stronger would not withstand your kind of attack. To think you could even wield the dangerous Void Energy like it¡¯s nothing¡­ However, if you truly do not have even greater power, I¡¯m afraid I will have no choice but to destroy you, despite the great pleasure you¡¯ve brought me.¡±


    ¡°Tch, madman,¡± I muttered, then waved at the three girls below, who were starting to get worried. Eh? You ask why three? Do you really want to know how unbearable the miss is acting right now with her heartless and lungless style?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s end the battle,¡± I said with a radiant smile, ¡°Actually, I had thought of this move a long time ago, but due to certain reasons, I refrained from using it¡­ It¡¯s painful, not really fitting for executing a warrior.¡±


    What high-sounding rhetoric, but¡­ of course the real reason isn¡¯t so simple. Savi is a considerably strong opponent, setting aside his near-law level ¡°Destruction¡± Ability, his battle awareness, experience, reactions, even the ingenious improvisations he could make subconsciously, were all far superior to mine who had entered the fray halfway through. Although it¡¯s frustrating to fight, I have to admit that I gained far more experience from this seemingly completely unfair battle than from the countless untechnical bombardments against cannon fodder before, which is why I hesitated for so long to use that last move.


    However, the reason I just gave wasn¡¯t entirely false; despite being the enemy, Savi could indeed be considered honorable, and there was something about him that was somewhat admirable, even if his act of rushing over to duel the invader seemed utterly foolish¡­

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Singularity Burst

    Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Singularity Burst Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Singularity Burst To be fair, I am extremely envious of Savi¡¯s abilities.


    Ignoring defense, ignoring attribute, as long as it is an existence that can be described by logic, it can be shattered with a punch, even the ethereal and intangible effects and force fields are included in this destructive scope. The term ¡°Unlimited Attack Power¡± is far from enough to describe such a heaven-defying ability. This uncle, once a heroic figure, truly deserves the reputation of the First General, undefeated through a hundred thousand years of warfare. His combat power even surpasses that of many Xyrin Emperors, making him the sole exception to the rule within the Xyrin Apostles that a ¡°Lower-level Apostle can never defeat an Upper-level Apostle.¡±


    But this doesn¡¯t mean he is invincible. As Sandora said, the power known as ¡°Destruction¡± is merely a Pseudo Rule, and Dingdang once mentioned to me¨Calright, I admit it was more like a one-sided education, I am always being ¡®taught¡¯ by a group of profound beauties around me, including Little Douding, who¡¯s barely taller than a lollipop¨Canyway, Dingdang once mentioned the biggest difference between pseudo rules and rules is that rules are ¡°Absolute Truth¡± that can stand unconditionally under any circumstances against any target. For example, with Dingdang¡¯s Life Granting¨Ceven in the absolutely empty Endless Void, Dingdang can effortlessly create life, whereas the establishment of a pseudo rule is subject to certain limitations. To use Life Power as an example again, the pseudo rule of Life Granting would require a limiting condition: there must be a target. Even granting life to a stone is possible, but it¡¯s absolutely impossible to create life in the absolute void because creating something from nothing is already encroaching on the shaking of the world¡¯s origin. Whether one can shake this origin determines whether a power is a rule or a pseudo rule.


    Savi¡¯s ¡°Destruction¡± likely follows this limitation. Of course, perhaps the restriction is something else, such as an upper limit on the energy intensity or the size and scope of the target that can be destroyed. This is almost certain, otherwise he could just punch the ground and turn the entire Azeroth Planet and all of us to ash. Wouldn¡¯t that mean the end of this book?


    Eh? Did I just say something strange?


    In any case, no matter how strong Savi¡¯s power is, I have confidence in restraining it¨Cindeed, the move I will use has absolute lethality against any non-divine target.


    I just hope¡­ I can manage to stop it in time¡­


    ¡°Then finish the fight quickly¡­ with your so-called strongest strike!!!¡± Savi said as he moved his body in mid-air, as if he had just finished the most ordinary morning exercise, then he took a stance ready to attack.


    This battle maniac, from the beginning, I have never seen him take a defensive stance!


    ¡°Haahhh¨C¡±


    With a thunderous battle cry, Savi¡¯s face twisted with bizarre black patterns like some ancient totemic script, and he suddenly stepped into the void, charging at me like a black bolt of lightning. Visibly, even the air rippled from the sudden impact, the gas rapidly filling the vacuum created a loud booming like artillery fire in the sky.


    An even faster speed, at least thirty percent faster than before, and without using any auxiliary acceleration devices or space equipment, did he just achieve more than ten times the speed of sound with a burst of physical strength?


    Such a monster.


    But, not unevadable¨Calthough speaking of physical strength alone, I might not compare to the naturally steel-bodied Xyrin People, however, with preparation, a slight dodge is no problem.


    Muscles instantly contracted, but it wasn¡¯t the action necessary for dodging in this unsupported void; it was merely a habit developed from birth. Then, in the air beside me, various disparate energies rapidly converged, while the space on my other side almost instantaneously became akin to a true void. With the propelling force generated by this burst, I dodged Savi¡¯s inevitable strike at a speed barely slower than instant teleportation. Although my internal organs felt like they were rebelling against the sudden acceleration, the momentary astonishment on the bald man¡¯s face as he brushed past me still brought a slight sense of triumph to my heart.


    Goodbye then¡­


    I muttered to myself secretly, then extended my right hand and gently patted Savi¡¯s back.


    The force might have been strong enough to kill a mosquito but still fell just short of being able to take out a cockroach.


    From Savi¡¯s charge to the moment I touched his back, to him stopping a hundred meters away, it all happened in less than a second, as quick as the blink of an eye. Qianqian and my sister, still on the ground, hadn¡¯t even seen anything, while Lin Xue merely witnessed Savi becoming a shadowy blur as he swept dangerously close by me before freezing in mid-air. The entire sequence seemed like a prearranged act by two performers in a cheesily overdone martial arts scene, full of inexplicable pseudo-talking points.


    Only Sandora saw the motion of my palming, but even she didn¡¯t understand what had actually happened.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s going to be a painful execution, huh,¡± Savi, who had been frozen like a sculpture for a few seconds, slowly turned around, his face wearing an inexplicable smile, ¡°At last, I¡¯m experiencing this sense of helplessness again, just like the moment I fell into the Abyss, the moment of being devoured¡­¡±


    Savi couldn¡¯t continue his words as his facial features began to distort violently. His alloy armor creaked under some enigmatic force. The surrounding air emitted a pale blue glow, and under the effect of electrolysis, a smell reminiscent of rotten eggs started spreading, accompanied by a low humming of energy. Seconds later, sparks of energy, popping softly, began to appear around Savi, seemingly out of nowhere; then they furiously surged into the bald man¡¯s body.


    Lin Xue¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she gasped in shock: ¡°That dead wood! That huge idiot! Is he mad!?¡±


    Even during a gasp of shock, this darn girl didn¡¯t forget to affix two parallel descriptive adjectives to me!


    ¡°How¡­¡± Qianqian began to ask, but quickly, the energy flow in the air became so noticeable that even she could feel it, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    In the air, the energy flow steadily became visible to the naked eye. The occasional sparks of energy turned into a continuous, bright light flow from the ground beneath, the sky above, the distant mountains, from every direction, a rush of energies surged like a torrential flood, converging with increasingly sharp cries of energy, all heading toward Savi, who was gradually transforming into a blazing light ball.


    Savi now resembled a bottomless energy black hole; any kind of energy, lured by some mysterious power, was attracted to him and then rushed into his body frantically.


    For inside him, I had planted a ¡°seed,¡± a seed destined to grow into an energy vortex.


    And the energy drawn by this seed was so vast, so inescapable, so unstoppable, that it had already far exceeded the ¡°destruction¡± limit that Savi could handle.


    It was just like how even the most skilled boxer couldn¡¯t disperse the layer of air around his own body.


    What was my ability? This was a question that even Sandora couldn¡¯t figure out, but one thing was certain: it had to do with the control of energy. I was able to resonate with any energy or energy-carrying object using my spiritual power to control or attract it. This influence of spiritual power could even break through the barriers of the Endless Void, summoning Satellite Cannon fire from the distant Xyrin Mother Star. With a more advanced application, I could use my spiritual power to cut through the World Barrier and directly draw energy from the Void for my own use. However, when I first tried to draw energy from the Void, I encountered some not-so-small troubles¡­ uh, well, troubles related to Void Energy are never minor. In any case, at that time my spiritual power went slightly out of control, and the surging Void Energy almost swallowed me whole. Of course, since this book hasn¡¯t abruptly ended, it means I luckily came out unscathed¨Cby some miracle¨Cand even gained a skill that I myself am afraid to test the limits of.


    The principle was quite simple: compress the spiritual power and then temporarily implant it into a target. Before this fragment of spiritual power dissipated, it would automatically perform its function: attract energy.


    However, to activate this skill, I first had to make contact with the target. At least for now, I did not have the ability to send my spiritual power to an enemy¡¯s body across the air.


    The second limitation of this skill was that the parasitic target must also possess spiritual power; implanting spiritual power into a rock would be stupid¨Cit didn¡¯t even have an environment where spiritual power could exist, so where would it live?


    Thus, this ability was somewhat less useful because, although once activated it couldn¡¯t be stopped, in many cases the strong were capable of expelling any invading spiritual power from their bodies. If I used this move against other Fallen Apostles, they could easily expel the ¡°seed¡± before it sprouted, so from the start, I hadn¡¯t considered this ability as a backup method for destroying the World Loop.


    But perhaps it¡¯s due to the inherently ¡°balanced¡± nature of the world that Savi, with nearly invincible power, couldn¡¯t do this.


    During the battle just now, I noticed something strange: Savi could easily destroy incoming external energy, but his own control over various energies was almost nil. He couldn¡¯t even levitate without the Alloy Armor he was wearing. My spiritual power had scanned his body countless times to predict his next move, and Savi was completely unaware of this. It seemed that his ¡°Destruction¡± ability also destroyed his own talent for energy control, which is why I had so much confidence in the half-useful skill I named ¡°Singularity Burst.¡±


    Now it seemed that the effect of the uncontrolled spiritual power was obviously much reduced. At least it didn¡¯t directly attract the overwhelming Void Energy, but that was already enough to satisfy me.


    A minute later, the frenzied surge of energy had reached an incredible scale. Magic Elements, Plague Energy, light, electricity, magnetism, and the Ghost Energy flowing through the buildings below¨Call these energies were leaving their original trajectories and joining the splendid torrent that now covered half the sky, expanding outwards from us. One by one, the Xyrin buildings that were operating began to quiet down. The distant Energy Furnaces stopped one by one, and the twinkling signal lights gradually went out. In the brilliantly lit Xyrin Base, darkness suddenly spread.


    Only at the very center, the unsettling Bright Light Ball was rapidly expanding.


    Savi was already dead, having died within the annihilating effect of the energy more than ten seconds ago, his body melting from the inside out, leaving him unable to make even the slightest sound in his final moments.


    And now, I had to take this opportunity to destroy the World Loop that was gradually nearing completion beneath the earth¨Cif it was even behind dozens of layers of steel armor, the World Loop couldn¡¯t possibly be spared in this explosion that had gathered all of Tirisfal¡¯s energy.


    It¡¯s a pity, really¨CI had wanted to see what that massive machine, as big as the entire city, looked like.


    But there was no time for regret. Just as I feared, although the portion of out-of-control spiritual power had dissipated, the energy black hole had entered a dangerous chain reaction. If I didn¡¯t interrupt the chaotic energy flow with the unique properties of the World Loop, the entire planet would quickly be drained dry. And if the energy black hole had a capacity limit, it might even bring about Doomsday.


    Due to the nearby Energy Furnaces collapsing, the Gravity Traps set by the Fallen Apostles naturally lost their effectiveness. I quickly descended to the ground and then tugged at the few girls who were a bit stunned: ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Sandora suddenly stopped me, then casually summoned a faint grey Shadow. It was a Lost Shadow.


    ¡°If the Fallen Apostles run away in advance, this shadow might be able to sneak through their Transporter and find their lair.¡±


    ************************************************************************


    ¡°I¡¯ll report everything that happened here to those above!¡± Bellavilla said with a cold voice to the person in front of her near the gangway of a Shuttle about to depart.


    ¡°It was really beyond our expectations¡­ Savi couldn¡¯t possibly fail unless he was drained of power; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have been beaten head-on, but¡­¡± Ocam¡¯s voice also seemed filled with annoyance, ¡°we don¡¯t even know how that carbon-based life did it. It doesn¡¯t make sense; he shouldn¡¯t have been able to gather such a massive scale of Energy¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Listen, Ocam,¡± Bellavilla said before stepping up the gangway, suddenly turning her head back to look into the other¡¯s eyes, ¡°The Divine Race has begun to seal off the Void Channels to this world, and yet we have gained nothing. Moreover, because of your infighting with that idiot, we¡¯ve watched our opponents destroy everything right under our noses. I¡¯ve already started to doubt whether you¡¯ve developed thoughts that shouldn¡¯t exist for us, so¨C¡±


    Bellavilla didn¡¯t continue speaking but instead turned and walked up the gangway.


    ¡°Such a headache,¡± Ocam muttered after her Shuttle had taken off. He, too, stepped onto his own Shuttle, and before boarding, he looked back at the slowly expanding fiery Light Ball in the distance, ¡°An Energy Suction phenomenon that can¡¯t be stopped once activated? Really¡­ such a headache¡­¡±


    ********************************************************************


    Please recommend, collect, and leave comments!


    ¡­I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m even asking for comments¡­


    Welcome all readers to visit Qidian Chinese Network www. for the latest, fastest, and hottest serialized works, exclusively on Qidian Original!

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Return Trip

    Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Return Trip Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Return Trip Many years later, warriors who were fortunate enough to have witnessed and survived the apocalyptic explosion that plagued Azeroth had mostly become heroes renowned throughout the world. As they fought against the remnants of the demons and Catastrophe, they seemed like invincible symbols. The title ¡°Saviors Army Soldier¡± gradually became the lifelong pursuit of glory for every combat profession in the Azeroth world. This formidable and resilient army, made up of races without any barriers, bore the burden of eradicating all wars in the world for a long time¨Cbecause this was the ultimate mission given to them by the Gods before they departed this world.


    Of course, all this was in hindsight.


    Those warriors, who had personally experienced the final battle, would never forget the scene that has since been etched into the history and various myths of Azeroth, witnessing the moment when the entire Dark Divine Race was reduced to ashes¨Cat least, that¡¯s how the natives of Azeroth viewed it.


    The scene that has now become a legend goes like this:


    In the first few seconds, beyond the horizon, a white glow slowly grew brighter. All sounds vanished in an instant, leaving only the light that leaped over the horizon and silently spread out before our eyes. Then, a sun slowly rose from the plague- and demon-infested land of Tirisfal. It was so colossal that it gradually covered the entire sky at the edge of the horizon. Around the massive sun, the earth began to curl up, warping along with the sky above into an immense vortex, as if the whole world were about to be rolled into an egg cone by the newborn sun. Then, without any warning, the vast sun disappeared. In the silent world, there came a sound akin to that of the beginning of creation, a gentle ¡°pop¡±¨Clike that of a bursting bubble.


    The curled-up earth and sky vanished along with that sun.


    This is how Tirisfal¡¯s great hollow¨Can enormous spatial rift connecting the Main Material Plane to the Endless Void¨Cwas born, and from then on, Tirisfal became a thing of history.


    That¡¯s the scene observed by the natives of Azeroth with their own eyes. As for myself, the indirect creator of it all, of course, my experience was different from those natives who could only see a fraction of the event from a distance.


    My experience went like this:


    After the Gravity Traps failed, a few of us quickly got in touch with the Twin Sisters on standby at the edge of Tirisfal. Before the Fallen Apostles could reach us, we used Space Transmission to escape from the enemy¡¯s base. We also withdrew the Imperial Fleet, which was still fiercely engaging in the frontlines to distract the enemy. It was only after we returned to the Air Fortress that we finally took a sigh of relief.


    Then Lin Xue suddenly jumped up in a rage, cursing me while endlessly comboing the unfortunate rascal of a Chen Damuto with a bug exploit, leaving me floating in mid-air. Considering her brother was under attack, Visca immediately leaped into action. Of course, the forewarned Lin Xue easily dodged the still energy-locked madman. Visca ended up crashing into me, and we both spun down in a parabolic arc from the high Command Tower, with me landing beneath Visca¡­


    And then I passed out¡­


    By the time I emerged from the ¡°Recovery Chamber,¡± we were already on our way home¡­


    That was the whole of my experience¡­


    What a bitterly ironic turn of events! Why was I the only one who had to miss out on that grand world celebration? Why did I have to lie in a ¡°Recovery Chamber¡± resembling a bio-lab for 24 hours, bored and constantly cared for by a dim-witted Ghost Maid who could do nothing but giggle and clean!!!


    Oh, my inescapable coffee table, what size you must be to stand so firmly in my life¡¯s journey¡­


    On our journey home, the beauties prepared a lively family feast called ¡°Celebration of Chen Damuto and Little Dingdang¡¯s Victorious Awakening,¡± although we need not dwell on who came up with that regrettable name.


    Even such a heartwarming family gathering couldn¡¯t quell the endless regret I felt for missing that historic moment¡­


    ¡°Just be content,¡± Sandora said, crunching on the steel knife she had already eaten halfway through, ¡°to recover from such severe spiritual power damage after only a few days¡¯ sleep is a rare miracle.¡±


    That¡¯s right, severe spiritual power damage¡­


    The fall from a mere few dozen floors wasn¡¯t much of a problem for someone like me, who had strengthened their body to rival a Xyrin War Machine and was protected by a Spiritual Shield. Even with a deadweight sister on top, it wasn¡¯t an issue. However, the problem was the aftermath of that immature ¡°Singularity Burst¡±¡­


    The small fragment of spiritual power that split off as a seed did not completely disappear until the moment all energy reached the critical point and evaporated along with the World Loop. There was still a tiny bit left, and that tiny bit directly led to a strong impact on my spiritual body after the Big Collapse.


    Although that impact had weakened countless times, it was still enough to knock me out for several days and nights, and even after waking up, I had to spend a few days in the ¡°Recovery Chamber¡±.


    And during these past ten or so days, I missed nearly everything that could be missed, including grand celebrations, grand celebrations, and things like more grand celebrations. I didn¡¯t catch a single one!


    ¡°You just missed one, huh¡­¡± Listening to my indignant complaints, Qianqian muttered quietly and then pinched a small piece of pastry, approaching me with a naughty smile, ¡°Open up, good boy, ah¨C¡±


    Sure enough, the next second Sandora was stimulated and the hot-headed girl grabbed the half-bitten steel knife beside her, extending it towards my face¡­


    Um¡­ sweetheart, you should keep that for yourself to eat¡­


    ¡°But really, I never expected those guys to just retreat like that. I thought I¡¯d have to chase them across the stars for an interstellar war.¡±


    That was what puzzled us at the time. The Lost Shadows Sandora released were lucky enough to successfully board the enemy¡¯s Legion Transmitters amidst the chaos. However, we only got intelligence that the enemy was collectively retreating from this universe. Initially, we thought it was another one of their tricks, but soon, the collective retreat of the Fallen Apostles was confirmed by Dingdang.


    ¡°Because Dingdang¡¯s kin came over! Several powerful gods are now sealing the Void Channels of this world, if they don¡¯t retreat, they¡¯ll just be sandwiched between the Divine Race and Xyrin Apostles~~¡±


    That¡¯s how Dingdang reported to us at the time with a silly, joyful smile, as if she was the great hero who forced the enemy to retreat, when in fact, after causing some initial chaos, this little one had simply slept all the way through until the end of the war!


    And somehow, I always felt that the Divine Race was like the Hong Kong cops in the movies who arrive late after everything settles and are responsible for cleaning up¡­


    ¡°But it¡¯s such a shame, Dingdang complete¡ª-ly missed the final battle. I wonder if Ah Jun¡¯s Singularity Burst was really that impressive, almost seems like it could rival Dingdang¡¯s level as a combat god of the Divine Race¡­¡±


    As she nibbled on a ¡°giant¡± cherry at her specially prepared little dining table, Dingdang expressed her feelings while I immediately stiffened.


    To be on the same level as you, who could only serve tea and water in the Supreme Temple, is really a feather in my cap, isn¡¯t it¡­


    But compared to the curious and regretful-looking Dingdang, not everyone was optimistic about my performance this time around. Until now, my sister¡¯s face still showed lingering fear. When she heard Dingdang mention it, my sister couldn¡¯t help but repeat with concern, ¡°Ah Jun¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± I didn¡¯t need to listen to the end to know what my sister wanted to say and with a somewhat helpless laugh, I surrendered, ¡°Sister, I admit my mistake, okay? Next time I will definitely report such immature abilities to the research team first and let them verify it three or five hundred times before using it, okay?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°If this blockhead really changes, that would be a miracle. Either way, next time you go mad, I¡¯m definitely not joining you.¡± Lin Xue said while teasing Dingdang on the table with her chopsticks. Dingdang, meanwhile, was brandishing a toothpick like a spearman, nimbly parrying back and forth, both big and little fools thoroughly enjoying themselves¡­


    See, I told you, that goddess is practically a pet.


    But I did take my sister¡¯s words to heart. Immature powers do indeed require caution when used. This time, my spiritual power was damaged enough to make me pass out for days, but that energy black hole had clearly gotten out of my control by the end. If it wasn¡¯t for the World Loop¡¯s massive explosion destroying the main structure of the malicious cycle of the energy black hole, would we still be able to happily indulge here now?


    The answer is pretty clear.


    But those are things we don¡¯t need to ponder at the moment. Regardless, this incident ended rather well, even though there was a regrettable mix-up in the end. But¡­ well, it¡¯s over, and no one was harmed. Isn¡¯t that great?

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Little Dingdangs Great Use

    Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Little Dingdang¡¯s Great Use Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Little Dingdang¡¯s Great Use I just returned like that.


    It felt like it was all a dream.


    Aside from those heartless Xyrin Apostles, who¡¯ve been through countless world expeditions, would any normal human, after going through everything I had, likely think the same?


    Well, although the number of ¡°normal¡± humans in our group is sadly few, there still are a few¨Cif you could still classify sisters like the Time Lord, Curse Queen, All-Seeing Prophet, and others who had moved beyond conventional scientific theory as normal humans¡­


    Just yesterday, I was saving the world and stirring up a war among the Hundred Clans; today, I¡¯m lying on my own balcony, crunching chips and watching people come and go across the street. With such a divine unfolding, the beauties at home all expressed great pressure.


    But I actually quite like this kind of life. How should I put it? Ah, my long-lost ordinary life, you¡¯ve finally returned¡­


    Then, a certain Little Douding Goddess fluttered her wings past me, bringing a streak of green light.


    A certain Dull Cat Angel fell with a whoosh from behind me, sending up a flurry of feathers.


    A certain stupid ghost floated down unsteadily from the ceiling, beginning to recite tonight¡¯s dinner options.


    ¡°Crack¡±¨Cthe image called ¡°ordinary life¡± shattered into pieces like glass¡­


    Ghosts, angels, goddess¡­ Do you dare add any other seasoning to my life!?


    ¡°God¡­ Chen Jun¡­ do I look weird like this?¡±


    A somewhat timid voice sounded behind me; I turned around expressionlessly, then looked back to see a Little Blood Elf wearing a simple dress and looking at me with hopeful eyes.


    Damn, you really dare¡­


    Looking at Lilina¡¯s face, which could instantly captivate any unsuspecting nerd with its adorable expression, I remained unmoved despite being battle-hardened, because I was all too aware that such an expression was entirely a disguise. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Lilina did it deliberately: after being thrown alone into the Otherworld for so long, she had already made it a habit to present herself in the way most likely to gain sympathy, except for the few genuine emotional outbursts right after she returned to Earth and before that.


    Actually, speaking of which, sometimes I¡¯m conflicted about how to treat this transmigrator, lucky or unlucky as she may be, because she always has the appearance of a little loli and makes sure her behavior matches that identity, causing me, in many situations, to involuntarily adopt a tone as if speaking to a child; but I also clearly understand that inside this ¡°little girl¡± is actually a mature, cautious, and professional-psychology-studying Earthling soul who is even older than me, which makes me feel especially conflicled every time I regard her as a child, as if I¡¯m willingly jumping into a trap set by her. Moreover, everyone should easily guess where this description comes from¡­


    ¡°Lilina, have a little more patience,¡± I decisively killed the ¡°big brother smile¡± that had instinctively appeared within me, then calmly said, ¡°With that look, you¡¯d definitely be snatched up by a research institute.¡±


    Long ears, green eyes, and a face pretty enough to be legendary¨Csuch an appearance is definitely not suitable for strolling out on the street.


    ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve already successfully returned to this world, so there¡¯s no rush right now, right?¡±


    Lilina¡¯s eyes flickered, then she gently nodded.


    Despite the peace, I still vividly remembered how, a few nights ago, after emerging from the Space-Time Management Center in Shadow K City, she ran screaming to the deserted streets like a madman, and after we forcibly dragged her back, she cried and laughed foolishly.


    Transmigration is wonderful? That¡¯s all bullshit, or at least partly bullshit¡­


    ¡°Dingdang,¡± looking at the glum expression on Lilina¡¯s face, even though I knew I was once again bewitched by a Fake Lolita, I still obediently fell for it and waved over the little thing that was swirling around in mid-air nearby, performing a broadcasting exercise, ¡°How¡¯s the research going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done!¡± Little Thing ¡°whooshed¡± into my chest and wiped the non-existent sweat on her forehead using my collar, and said proudly, then as if someone was doubting her, she waved her little fists and loudly confirmed, ¡°Dingdang is really amazing!¡±


    ¡­ So, Little Douding, now that you¡¯re back in your own world, you start showing off, huh? Don¡¯t you remember who slept for almost half a month in Azeroth, huh?


    Of course, the above was just my inner rant. Although Little One had always been quite unreliable, this time the matter with Lilina really depended on Dingdang¡¯s skills¨Ccreating a new body.


    Creating a new body itself wasn¡¯t a difficult task. With Xyrin Technology, it would take less than an hour to create a sturdy and durable puppet body, or like Anwina, use Angel feathers as the core to build an energy shell¨Cof course, Lilina probably wouldn¡¯t enjoy turning into a ghost-like creature, but these weren¡¯t the main points. The important thing was that Lilina¡¯s situation was too special, Xyrin Technology couldn¡¯t solve this problem¡­


    Transmigrator, soul fusion, world rejection effect, a whole lot of trouble.


    First of all, Lilina¡¯s soul had mutated. An Earthling¡¯s soul and a Blood Elf¡¯s soul were mixed together¨Cthat alone drove the initial Xyrin Technicians who attempted it nearly to despair. The complexity of souls was a topic that most Xyrin Technicians would shy away from, and the mutations produced by two entangled souls were more than just a simple sum of their parts, especially since the two souls came from completely different races, even entirely different worlds¡­ To prepare a body for such a radically unknown soul¡­ I can totally imagine the meltdown on the normally calm and intellectual Vis¡¯s face when this task was first assigned to him, a look that screamed ¡°you might as well kill me.¡±


    And such difficulties were just the beginning. Even for the scientific workers of the Xyrin Empire, problems that could be solved technically shouldn¡¯t even be called difficulties. What made the Xyrin Technicians completely give up on this task was another term I had never heard before: world rejection effect.


    If not for Dingdang¡¯s explanation, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that the world was such a painful system.


    Everything in the world cycles through reincarnation¨Cthis isn¡¯t just a simple cliche. Just as it literally means, every single thing in the world is part of a grand system called ¡°reincarnation,¡± and Dingdang refers to it as the ¡°Omnipresent Basic Identification System.¡± This profound term, bewildering to hear, means simply that everything in the world, even down to an atom, a quark, has a unique ¡°existence¡± like every individual must have their own ID card, and no matter how these entities are combined or transformed, they must base on this ¡°ID card.¡± You¡¯re born, so you get your basic data in this world; you die, and then you¡¯re deregistered by the world¡¯s laws, and your remnants get re-coded or whatever else¨Cof course, theoretically, unless you turn into a resentful spirit, whatever happens then has nothing to do with you as a person¡­


    Under normal circumstances, the existence of a transmigrator is permitted. If you¡¯re a transmigrator, although you don¡¯t have an ID card from another world, you still carry the complete ¡°personal file¡± from your original world, like a law-abiding Chinese citizen accidentally thrown onto the streets of Washington by a mischievous UFO might be sent back, but would definitely not be shot for lacking a green card.


    However, soul transfers are the only exception.


    Because at the moment the souls meld, your identity data in both worlds get destroyed, in other words, you are dead in both worlds.


    But because transmigrators who have undergone soul transfer aren¡¯t actually dead, this bug has never led to a transmigrator being erased by another world, but bugs will invariably be patched. As long as they dare to come back, without any accident, they will definitely be denied entry by their original world.


    This brings us to the clear problem: Lilina has already died in this world, her data was deleted by the world¡¯s laws years ago, and now she holds an ¡°ID card¡± that is void in both Azeroth and Earth; unless a bug occurs again in the world barrier between the two worlds allowing Lilina to return through transmigration, any body we create would be destroyed by the world¡¯s laws the moment her soul enters it, and she herself would vanish completely, becoming an unfortunate unrecorded casualty in the world¡¯s population census¡­


    Xyrin Apostle is impressive, but do any of us really know how to register someone who¡¯s essentially invisible under these grand laws of the world?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, if Lilina wishes, she could choose to become a ghost like Anwina. In the fantasy system, ghosts are the only creatures that aren¡¯t registered by the world¡¯s laws, but honestly, other than the self-content Anwina, who would willingly give up being human to become a ghost¡­


    So, we could only leave everything to Dingdang¡­


    Three-inch Ding, Little Thing, pet, silly Goddess, muddled Little Douding¡­


    Alright, all these diverse, adorable, yet tear-inducing nicknames can¡¯t cover up one fact, Dingdang¡­ she has a nickname called God¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s Dingdang¡¯s profession, you big dummy! Only you wouldn¡¯t realize how great Dingdang is!¡±


    Those were Dingdang¡¯s exact words, volunteering eagerly to re-register Lilina (¡­) and develop a new body, upon seeing my stunned expression.


    But we all know, in truth, nobody has ever realized anything great about Dingdang¡­ unless competing in arm-wrestling with the Dragon God also counts as a type of greatness in bravery¡­

 Chapter 276 - Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Dingdangs World Tree

    Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Dingdang¡¯s World Tree Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Dingdang¡¯s World Tree Having connections at the top makes things easier¨Cthis phrase applies equally to the World Law.


    Making a person, who shouldn¡¯t exist in this world, a part of it, a feat challenging the entire world¡¯s will, is so far-fetched for any mortal that it¡¯s beyond imagination. But when God Himself is a simple Goddess who can be completely bought with just two lollipops and sneaks snacks at your place, all the hardships and dangers instantly turn into passing clouds¡­


    Yep, just two lollipops¨Cthat was the total cost to create a new body for Lilina and process her new residency. And even such a small fee almost made Dingdang ecstatic.


    Ah, speaking of which, I really am quite the sinner for haggling Dingdang down from four to two lollipops¡­


    Today is the weekend, and it also happens to be the day when Lilina acquires her new body. Dingdang¡¯s efforts over the past few days have finally paid off. A loophole has been found in the World Law by this character who was supposed to be the World Guardian God. A girl, touted by Dingdang as the most perfect life form ever, is about to be born, and we are here to witness it all.


    Shadow K City, this space that overlaps with the real world, has now become our super-dangerous gang¡¯s Evil Headquarters. After Pandora¡¯s arsenal, the tactical center, the war laboratory, and the terrifying boot camp, Dingdang¡¯s biochemical experiment base has also been established here¨Cwell, actually, the super huge plant wandering with all sorts of strange and dubious species should be rightfully named the World Tree¡­


    Waving the banner of ¡°building the only designated temple for the World Guardian God,¡± Dingdang planted a giant plant in the southern part of Shadow K City; unprecedented in history. This plant had grown into an enormous, enormous tree covering nearly a third of a city in less than three days. According to a smug little thing, this tree, visibly expanding at an astonishing rate before our eyes, would continue to grow over the next few days until most of the city was covered by its vast, shadow-casting canopy. And this was the result of Dingdang actively restraining its growth. As the ultimate confluence point for all life in the world, the World Tree could easily cover the entire planet without any constraints. Of course, by then, all life on this planet would be assimilated by the World Tree¡­


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s grown so big already!¡±


    As our little flying device passed over the sky of Shadow K City, Qianqian leaned on the window and exclaimed in awe.


    Looking down from the air, beneath us was completely transformed into an ocean of branches and foliage as if a massive forest had emerged in the middle of the city. In reality, that was only a part of the World Tree. The endless green spread beneath us, its edges nearly reaching the limit of human vision. If you looked closely, you could clearly see at the edge of this sea of green, the eternally fresh branches and leaves still swaying, expanding into the city¡¯s depths at an impressive speed. Right below us, the parts of the branches that had stabilized enlarged as our flying device descended. Each of the enormous leaves was about the size of a basketball court, with their intricate venation forming complex and profound rune patterns. The ultimate secrets of all life in this world lay hidden within these dense runes¨Cas if, in some magical world, each of these leaves would be a precious treasure that could make an entire world go mad. A mage, even if he merely deciphered the runes on one leaf, could gain knowledge no mortal could ever master in their lifetime, perhaps even peering into the secrets of the world¡¯s origin. But right now, beneath our feet¡­


    ¡°The leaves will immediately disappear once they detach from the World Tree!¡± Dingdang suddenly kicked my head and then furiously tugged at a strand of my hair, ¡°So you absolutely, absolutely cannot sneak over here in the middle of the night and chop down the leaves to sell in Otherworld! Otherwise, Dingdang will definitely bite you! Dingdang is really fierce, you know!¡±


    I was startled when my thoughts were so abruptly voiced, and I snatched Dingdang from my hair, grabbed her wings, and brought her before my eyes, my tone severe: ¡°Tell me, are you possessed by that witch Lin Xue?¡±


    ¡°You just said everything you were thinking, you know!¡± Dingdang proudly crossed her arms, seemingly oblivious to how she looked suspended in mid-air by her wings. ¡°And Dingdang is telling you, those leaves are also very powerful! And when they¡¯re attacked, the whole World Tree will fight back, so don¡¯t even think about touching them!¡±


    However, at that moment, my focus was no longer on the idea of chopping those leaves down for money. I changed the direction I was holding Dingdang, turned to look at the World Tree below, then back at Dingdang, then back at the World Tree again, and back at Dingdang, repeating this action three whole times¡­


    Such a massive thing, and it was planted by such a Little One¡­ Where do I even begin with my complaints? And you, a Little Thing that could fit in a pencil holder, have such a large temple¨Cdon¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too capitalistic?


    But the obtuse Dingdang clearly didn¡¯t realize her physique had become a hilariously divine point of ridicule. When the light outside our window suddenly dimmed, Dingdang shouted, ¡°Turn off the lights! Shut off all the cabin lights! And the external ones too! Turn them off!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay¡­¡±


    We didn¡¯t know what Dingdang was up to, but since we¡¯d entered her temple, no matter how unreliable the Goddess was, we dutifully complied. Perhaps there were indeed some taboos in the abode of a deity?


    It was Qianqian¡¯s voice that exclaimed in wonderment at the moment all the lights went out: ¡°How beautiful!¡±


    Truly¡­ it is a miracle¡­


    So this was the sight within the World Tree¡­


    Soft pale green halos enveloped us, illuminating the crisscrossing massive branches and leaves. This light emanated from the World Tree itself, making the softly glowing branches and leaves appear crystal clear, like green crystals. Crystal Jungle? Perhaps this is a slightly more fitting term, but in fact, everything here is a hundred times more magnificent than what can be captured by the simple term ¡°Crystal Jungle.¡± We set the flying device to a very slow cruising speed, silently moving through the crystalline branches. When the last sliver of sky vanished above us, I suddenly had the bizarre feeling that the whole world was made up of these endless crystal branches and leaves¡­


    As we delved deeper into the heart of the World Tree, tiny light balls appeared around our little flying device, then floated into the fully enclosed cabin without any resistance. An almost inaudible sound, as if droplets were falling onto crystals, echoed in our minds with the appearance of these light balls. It was like music, like singing, or perhaps just the pure tinkle of droplets. But when we tried to listen closely, all the sounds seemed to become illusions, with only those floating multicolored light balls still wandering around us, like mischievous elves. Qianqian reached out curiously and gently embraced a larger light ball, her face immediately showing a look of surprise.


    Driven by curiosity, I too reached out and gently held a ping pong ball-sized light ball in my hand.


    ¡°¡­I hope my sister recovers soon, so Dad won¡¯t have to go out and work late every day. I also hope Mom comes back early today, as it¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday¡­ I wish our whole family could celebrate her birthday together today¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ please ensure our sea voyage goes smoothly tomorrow. We¡¯ve come back empty-handed for several days now¡­ if this continues¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­I hope my parents stop fighting. I¡¯ll definitely get good grades next time¡­ This time I was just careless. If only we could turn back time¡­¡±


    As the light balls passed by our hands, what echoed back were the most sincere and true prayers surfacing in our minds.


    ¡°Only the most heartfelt and kind requests reach this place. The World Tree will help Dingdang find the voices truly worthy of a response. So, as long as one is sincere enough, these prayers will all receive an answer¡­¡± Dingdang said lightly, perched on my shoulder and hugging my ear, speaking in a murmur-like tone. From this, I surprisingly heard an unprecedented kindness and compassion.


    Goddess¡­ She really was a goddess¡­


    ¡°But these prayers always forget to add the sender at the end. Dingdang has no idea who they should be sent back to¡­¡± Dingdang¡¯s voice came, tinged with regret and confusion.


    ¡­It seems when praying, you must remember to tell God who you are. Unsigned prayer formats are incorrect¡­


    But this moment of thundering realization did not last long. The warm and affectionate energy filling the surroundings distracted us quickly, and we started communicating eagerly with the ¡°light balls¡± that represented humanity¡¯s most sincere thoughts.


    Alright, we were actually eavesdropping. Indeed, the desire to pry into others¡¯ privacy is the original sin of mortals.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Just as we were gradually becoming intoxicated by the dreamy surroundings and the peaceful aura emanated by the World Tree, Dingdang¡¯s voice suddenly awakened us. I came back to my senses just in time to see the little goddess flipping and flying in front of me.


    The tender and holy smile on her face flickered away like a dissolved illusion, instantly replaced by her trademark innocent grin.


    ¡°Look at what Dingdang has achieved! Lilina is already inside! Her new body is ready too!¡±


    I exchanged glances with the girls, and we all read a hint of regret in each other¡¯s eyes, then, simultaneously, we showed sincere smiles from the bottom of our hearts.

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Lilinas New Life

    Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Lilina¡¯s New Life Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Lilina¡¯s New Life What exactly is inside the World Tree?


    I¡¯m afraid that only Dingdang herself could understand, and no mortal could answer this question.


    I believed I had arrived at a vast and boundless prairie, with the clear, tile-blue sky dotted with soft, white clouds, knee-high emerald green grass undulating gently under the caress of the breeze, like the waves in a small river. In the distance, the faint silhouettes of continuous mountains stirred a familiar feeling in me, as if I had seen these peaks somewhere in my childhood.


    However, Qianqian at my side told me with a surprised expression that we were standing at the entrance of an alley where we used to play with a bunch of other kids when we were little. The distant and familiar cries of vendors reached my ears, the scent of barbecue from the street stall at the corner of the lane wafted into my nostrils¨Ceverything was so clear and precise, even the cracks on the mossy stone steps were exactly as I remembered.


    Yet my sister told me we were standing on a strange beach, surrounded by golden sands and the sea in the distance was churning with white foam¡­


    ¡°This is the Spirit Corridor, Ra,¡± Dingdang fluttered to and fro not far in front of us, a face full of pride. ¡°Every creature that enters the periphery of the temple area inside the World Tree gets pulled into the Spirit Corridor. What¡¯s projected here is a corner deep within your soul, and everything here is real relative to yourself, oh, it¡¯s also one of the temple¡¯s self-defense mechanisms. Because, if an evil person enters the temple, the terrifying aspects of their heart will be fully projected out, and most people can¡¯t overcome their own hearts! Typical invaders will be devoured by their inner nightmares shortly after they enter the Spirit Corridor! Stick close to Dingdang, oh, and if you get lost here, Dingdang won¡¯t bother to find you!¡±


    We exchanged glances, then Qianqian voiced what was in my heart: ¡°This little thing is truly a Goddess¡­¡±


    It really was an undeniable fact that we always inadvertently overlooked¡­


    Under Dingdang¡¯s guidance, it took us about ten minutes to finally pass through the Spirit Corridor that mirrored our inner world. As the scenery around us abruptly vanished, we found ourselves in a small courtyard covered in lush grass, and in the center of this European-style courtyard, there was a peculiar¡­ bud?


    Yes, a bud, a huge one standing taller than a person, sitting directly on a granite platform. A faint green glow moved across the bud, and within it, something seemed to be pulsating rhythmically.


    ¡°Lilina is inside here. She came in a few hours ago, and the fusion is almost complete now. Heh heh, just watch, this is Dingdang¡¯s most perfect masterpiece!¡± Dingdang flew onto the bud, pressed her ears against it, and listened intently for a while before telling us, and in the end, this little creature with her tail nearly pointing to the sky did not forget to emphasize the success of her work once again.


    ¡°God¡¯s creations are indeed more mystic than Xyrin Technology.¡±


    Throughout the journey, I felt like Granny Liu entering Grand View Garden, and only now did I finally articulate the awe in my heart: ¡°It¡¯s too dreamy.¡±


    Just then, the bud before us trembled slightly.


    Just as I was unsure whether what I had just seen was an illusion, the giant pink bud trembled once more, with much greater amplitude than before. Then, the green glow suddenly spread out, and the entire courtyard began to echo with a faint singing voice, as if countless lives were collectively welcoming the birth of this new life.


    ¡°This Lilina¡­ her ¡®birth¡¯ sure is grand¡­¡±


    I said, not without envy.


    Then Little Dong blurted out thoughtlessly, ¡°Does Ah Jun also want one? Then Ah Jun, you should die, and Dingdang will let you be reborn¡­ Ah¨Cdon¡¯t pull Dingdang¡¯s wings¨C¡±


    ¡°Snap¨C¡±


    A soft noise suddenly interrupted my play with Little Dong¨CI was playing, she was causing trouble¨Cand we followed the sound just in time to see the crystalline bud, now completely enveloped in green light, slowly beginning to bloom.


    In the center of the bud stood a small girl, eyes tightly closed, like an elf of life itself, ethereal and beautiful¡­


    She was not wearing any clothes¡­


    And then I was knocked out by Qianqian¡¯s flurry of punches¡­


    ¡°Wuwuwu, now it¡¯s all over¡­ I just got a new body and it¡¯s already been seen by a man¡­¡±


    Sitting in the living room, Lilina voiced her grievances once more.


    Then Qianqian bit down hard on my arm.


    How was I supposed to know that the newly created life would come into existence without clothes!


    ¡°You even need to know that!?¡± Lili glared at me, shooting daggers with her eyes, ¡°Do you think clothes can grow out of a flower?¡±


    To me, a person growing out of a flower seems even more inconceivable, okay¡­


    But no matter what, I was the one at fault this time, especially since I had seen a girl¡¯s body, and in front of my own girlfriend no less¡­ Honestly, I should thank the author for being in a good mood today, because not getting annihilated by moral outrage is a true blessing¡­


    Dingdang was having an even better day.


    This little thing, whose achievements had caused continuous astonishment in the temple, was now full of pride. It spread its small green wings and flapped clumsily in front of us, desperately trying to draw attention to itself. It hovered earnestly in front of Lili for a while, nodding repeatedly, then hopped around on my head with uncontained glee, thoroughly enjoying its own company.


    ¡°I mean, Dingdang, although Lili has successfully acquired a new body, this so-called perfect creation is also¡­¡±


    After pulling the little thing off my hair for the Nth time, I looked at Lili, who was standing on the armrest of the sofa, practicing balancing with her new body, with a tone of confusion in my voice.


    It looks like there¡¯s no difference at all except for dyeing the hair black, trimming the ears, and removing the night vision from the eyes¡­


    ¡°Substance! Substance!¡± The little thing said, shaking its head at me, ¡°You can¡¯t judge only by appearances! You should look at the substance of this new body! It contains the mysterious essence of the Law and the essence of the World Tree, which are very powerful, so you must look at the substance~~~¡±


    So, I was brutally beaten by Qianqian earlier for looking at the substance, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡± At that moment, Lili suddenly jumped down from the sofa and announced loudly in front of us, ¡°I want to join you guys!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Hearing my puzzled voice, Lili immediately came closer with stars in her eyes, her face adorned with a pitiful look that was fatally charming.


    ¡°I want to join you guys, think about it, what an incredible secret organization! Since I¡¯ve come across it, I absolutely can¡¯t let it go! My favorite novels used to be of this type. Or are you saying¡­ you don¡¯t take in new members?¡±


    ¡°If you want a free meal, just say it,¡± Qianqian said, warily dragging this dangerous individual aside, ¡°Stay away from my Ah Jun at home!¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine, it¡¯s a free meal,¡± Lili bounced back on the sofa, ¡°After all, I have nowhere else to go now.¡±


    My sister asked strangely, ¡°You¡¯re not going home?¡±


    This ordinary question made Lili silent for a full two minutes before she finally sighed and said quietly, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll sneak a look¡­ but I¡¯m already dead, right? To be honest, I¡¯m a bit unsure about how to face my family now¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± my sister said, revealing a healing smile, ¡°until you can find your own life again, you¡¯ll stay with us.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lili softly expressed her gratitude, then bowed to us seriously, which made us all a bit embarrassed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, alright, drama break over,¡± Lili was the first to snap out of it just when we had finally managed to get serious, ¡°Since I¡¯ll be imposing on you all, shouldn¡¯t I get prepared? I don¡¯t have any clothes of my own right now. Pandora¡¯s clothes are a bit small on me¡­ um, Boss Pandora, please calm down!¡±


    I hastily pulled Pandora back from the brink of losing it after being triggered by a fatal weakness, and said, ¡°So are you saying it¡¯s time for a big shopping trip? Since Visca also has a lot of things to buy, how about we go shopping this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure, I¡¯ll work and pay back the expenses for this group! The organization definitely needs fresh blood. Okay then, it¡¯s settled. My first month¡¯s salary will be an advance¡­¡±


    ¡­this self-centered individual had just decided it like that¡­ Does our messy team really count as an organization?


    Thanks to the severe gender imbalance in our big family, the proposal to go out for a big shopping trip was passed almost unanimously by most of us without any discussion. After lunch, except for Alaya, who had not returned from a ride in the stratosphere, Anwina, who stubbornly refused to leave the house hugging the living room table leg, and Bubbles and her daughter watching cartoons at home, a big group of us marched mightily toward the city center¡­

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chance Encounter

    Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Chance Encounter Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Chance Encounter Accompany to shop with a girl is a rather terrifying thing.


    Accompany a group of girls shopping?


    And to have taken the initiative to suggest going out shopping?


    So I think my suggestion to make a large purchase in the morning was simply crazy¡­


    Seeing a few girls not far ahead looking around with great interest, I deeply realized that often, the unlucky ones are those who bring it upon themselves¡­


    ¡°Boss, why do I suddenly have a very bad feeling¡­¡±


    Sicaro, whom I dragged out from some corner to be a temporary laborer, was still in his regrettable black Superman outfit, but his square and upright face was now showing obvious unease.


    Who said that only women have strong sixth senses? This guy¡¯s premonition is pretty accurate too!


    I patted this black Superman uncle who I dragged into this tragedy, my face wearing a solemn expression as if we were heading together to a battlefield with no return, and said with weight, ¡°Take care, this is definitely a battle like no other in history.¡±


    Sicaro, frightened by my serious tone, immediately reacted by reflexively covering the suspicious bag at his waist and started to vigilantly eye every potential town official around.


    Totally wrong, right? Your reaction doesn¡¯t belong to an Imperial Officer at all! Has your mind been completely taken over by some circular plastic discs?! I should have let Pandora throw you back to the arsenal for a redo, shouldn¡¯t I?


    A urge to execute this former Imperial Officer, now completely a street bootleg peddler, for fifteen minutes swept through me; the veins on my forehead throbbed, and I started to look for any vulnerability on Sicaro that could be immediately fatal.


    Until something even more terrifying interrupted my plans to set things right.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian¡¯s cheerful voice came from up ahead, ¡°Look at this bracelet, it¡¯s so pretty! It would really suit Lilina!¡±


    It¡¯s over, the journey to hell has finally officially begun¡­


    Vivacious and pretty like the girl next door, Qianqian; calm, sweet, and with a big sister aura, Big Sister; and Sandora, carrying an exotic charm and inadvertently exuding a noble and haughty demeanor with her every move¨Cany one of these three girls could instantly dominate all visual resources on the street, and now all three of them appearing together, one could imagine how much attention they would attract, catalyzing even more attention, were the three little ones: Lilina, who seemed a bit too energetic along the way, and beside her, Pandora and Visca, who looked exactly alike and appeared blind, being led by hand by some soy sauce guy.


    These three sweet angels, who could easily serve my lord just by adding a pair of wings, are now attracting attention. With how developed the internet is today, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to spark a new wave of attention on major websites¨Cthere are many such cases nowadays.


    Of course, it¡¯s certain that before such a thing happens, Bubbles would have completely reformatted the entire Earth¡¯s internet¡­


    Here¡¯s a quick mention, the tragic bro who ended up being classified as a soy sauce member because most of the public attention was drawn elsewhere, and only had a big ¡°some¡± character on his face where his features should be, is me¡­


    ¡°Ha, hey, can you hear me? Spiritual connection is so fun¡­¡± Just as I was overwhelmed by the gradually densifying crowd and the continuous incidents of running into telegraph poles, Lilina¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in my mind, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people, Earth is really thriving, I had almost forgotten¡­¡±


    It¡¯s not like that at all, it¡¯s only thriving around you guys, right? Perhaps the other few blocks have already become deserted like streets urgently evacuated during a war period? Can¡¯t you, a psychology student, even realize this?


    But as we moved forward, the crowd that should have been increasing suddenly seemed fewer, and in just a few minutes, the street, which had been as dense as a store entrance during a weekend sale, returned to normal crowd density.


    Sandora came up with a giggly smile, whispering, ¡°Just a little bit of psychological suggestion, being surrounded by onlookers doesn¡¯t feel very nice.¡±


    ¡°Well done,¡± I sincerely praised.


    Then, we continued our joyful spree of the two of us getting the short end of the stick while all the girls reaped the benefits¡­


    If it were just Qianqian and a few older girls, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad, since they showed strong interest in every kind of merchandise, but adults still have some self-restraint. What really made my head hurt, however, was a certain loli.


    Strictly speaking, it was a certain fake lolita.


    Having lived in the Otherworld for so many years, Lilina was extraordinarily excited to finally return to her hometown. She acted like a country girl visiting the city for the first time. She exclaimed loudly at everything she saw, and even Sandora¡¯s spiritual halo couldn¡¯t prevent the passersby from casting frequent sideways glances at this overly vocal young girl. It dramatically increased the pressure I felt along the way. I vaguely realized that Lilina was using this way to express the intense emotions deep in her heart. Of course, there was also genuine novelty: after being away for so long, even a born and bred Earthling like her had to start re-adapting to life on Earth. If she couldn¡¯t quickly bring her mindset back to normal, the psychological pressure she faced would probably be no less than the moment she was thrown into the Otherworld ¡ª in some ways, having become half a Blood Elf from Azeroth, Lilina¡¯s return to Earth was essentially her second time crossing worlds.


    This was not only obvious to us bystanders, but she herself had come to this realization during the journey back. Now it seems, studying psychology really does involve beings made of special material; firstly, her own ability to psychologically adjust and adapt was truly formidable¡­


    Putting myself in her shoes, if I were thrown into another world for over a decade, and turned into a helpless child confronted with war, plague, famine, and even Doomsday¡­


    Then I could only remark, this girl who crossed worlds is really strong¨Ccertainly much stronger than me, who carries various influential auras but deep down still chases the life goal of idling around¡­


    As for the other girl showing a strong curiosity about everything around her, that was Visca, my otherworldly little sister who dropped from the sky.


    It was her first time visiting our world.


    Compared to her reticent sister, Visca was much livelier. Moreover, ¡°going out to play with her own family¡± was definitely a momentous event for this child who had always considered herself just a clone. This became apparent when, at the beginning of the trip, Visca took even more time than Qianqian to pick out her clothes¨Cresulting in Pandora sternly scolding her sister for her behavior that severely violated Imperial Army discipline and lacked the qualities an Imperial Soldier should possess. This small dispute between the awkward sisters naturally evolved into a squabble between little girls¡­


    However, anyone could see that the relationship between these bickering twin sisters was closer than one might imagine¨Cperhaps due to the intrinsic bond of being united in spirit from birth. Despite initially despising Pandora intensely, once they truly started living together, Visca involuntarily gave this ¡°annoying¡± sister a very important place in her heart. She really was an exceedingly stubborn little sister.


    ¡°Brother, who is that man? Why is he always looking at us?¡±


    As I was contemplating, this clear voice interrupted my thoughts. Visca tugged at the hem of my clothing and then pointed across the street.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ blind man, blind man,¡± I hurriedly pressed down Visca¡¯s hand, then twisted her little head back to the front. This girl had so quickly forgotten what I had told her. Although still with her eyes closed, the fact that she undoubtedly pointed out someone staring at us from across the street was even more surprising!


    It seems I had to educate this impromptu little sister about life on Earth just like I initially did with Pandora¡­


    ¡°Is it Lin Feng?¡±


    Hearing Visca¡¯s question, Qianqian, who was placing a huge parcel on Sicaro, now resembling a moving mound, and planning to head to the next boutique, looked up and said this after glancing at the person across the street.


    ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll go check.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After dropping that line, I turned around under Sicaro¡¯s sorrowful gaze and stepped forward without hesitation¡­


    Then I was firmly held back by two little tag-alongs.


    ¡°I want to stay with brother,¡± Visca declared steadfastly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Pandora said in her most word-saving manner.


    So, I dragged the two little burdens away from the terrifying shopping brigade, leaving only Uncle Hei Chao with a gradually soul-detached and hollow-eyed look to accompany a group of beauties of various sizes as they continued their seemingly endless shopping spree¡­

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Lin Fengs Request

    Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Lin Feng¡¯s Request Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Lin Feng¡¯s Request ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    In a small coffee shop on the street, Lin Feng and I chose a corner table. He obviously didn¡¯t know how to break the ice, so I had to start the conversation¨Cof course, I admit my way of greeting wasn¡¯t particularly inspiring.


    Beside me, Pandora and Visca sat quietly, one to my left and one to my right. Each had a glass of fresh orange juice in front of them. The two identical little girls sipped their drinks with nearly synchronized movements, even the unconscious lip-licking after setting their glasses down was flawlessly identical, as if they were images from two TVs playing in sync.


    No matter how much Visca herself refused to admit it, she and Pandora were a pair of twins with an understanding so miraculous it was almost telepathic.


    It seemed that Visca finally grew a bit tired of her orange juice and curiously picked up my cup of coffee, then tentatively took a small sip.


    ¡°Yuck¡­¡±


    The little girl didn¡¯t bother to be polite and murmured a complaint before going back to gulping down her own drink.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t really been that long,¡± Lin Feng said with an unnatural smile, as if the expression were merely a facade to match the emotion he was theoretically supposed to be feeling right now, ¡°Who is this girl¡­?¡±


    That¡¯s when I first felt the disconnect of time since returning from the Otherworld. After spending so much time in Azeroth, even enduring events like the world defense war that could fill huge chapters in the annals of history and leave future middle school, high school, and college students scratching their heads over their politics and history exams, it felt like I¡¯d been in the Otherworld for ages. But in fact, we discovered upon returning to Earth that barely a week had passed since our departure. This temporal illusion wasn¡¯t noticeable when we stayed indoors, but greeting Lin Feng made it painfully obvious.


    I ruffled the hair of Visca, who was randomly looking around out of boredom after finishing her drink, and introduced, ¡°This is Visca, um, a twin to Pandora, she¡¯s the younger sister.¡±


    ¡°I am not any kind of twin with that annoying creature!¡±


    The little girl immediately reflexively protested.


    I was used to Visca¡¯s reactions and knew that in such moments I could completely ignore them, so I went on to point at the young man across from us, ¡°This is Lin Feng, Lin Xue¡¯s brother. Meet each other.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m glad¡­¡± Lin Feng immediately showed a friendly smile. Despite suspecting that the girl¡¯s identity might also be very complex, her cute appearance instinctively made him feel an affinity. However, it was clear that the girl had little interest in his friendliness.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m not happy to see you!¡± Visca candidly expressed her impatience and then, in an instant, opened her eyes wide, glaring intensely at the man across from her, ¡°You are not worthy to be a friend of my brother!¡±


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    Visca¡¯s impolite words weren¡¯t the cause of Lin Feng¡¯s exclamation; it was the sudden sight of her eyes: a pair of blood-red, cat-like vertical pupils.


    Indeed, this girl was not human!


    Visca¡¯s utter lack of tact in expressing herself made me feel a bit embarrassed, and I had to gently knock on the head of this quirky sister before apologizing to Lin Feng, ¡°Uh, sorry, Visca doesn¡¯t really like strangers.¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± The expression on Lin Feng¡¯s face also carried a touch of embarrassment, partly because of the little girl¡¯s openly disdainful comments, and partly because he felt he had lost his composure. He knew already that the others were no ordinary people, but he had still let out an exclamation over a pair of altered eyes, which was a bit shameful.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten how to talk to people, have you?¡± Seeing the unnatural smile on Lin Feng¡¯s face, I couldn¡¯t help finding it a bit funny, ¡°Theoretically, you¡¯re not the kind of guy who averages less than two social interactions a year, right?¡±


    It seemed that my joke somewhat eased his tension, and Lin Feng showed a more normal smile, ¡°Brother Chen is joking. I know how to talk to people, but I don¡¯t have the experience of chatting with immortals.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I find revealing my identity troublesome. Let it go, I can finally rest for a couple of days, so don¡¯t put more pressure on me¡­ By the way, what made you think to come to this place? It¡¯s basically a street that girls like, right?¡±


    ¡°Pandora, as well as Sally¡­¡± As he touched on this topic, Lin Feng¡¯s face subtly changed, indicating that I was not the only one who had suffered a tragedy today, ¡°I¡¯ve been tortured since this morning and only just managed to slip away¡­¡±


    Seeing the frustration on Lin Feng¡¯s face, all I could do was join him with a forced laugh, ¡°Er¡­ haha¡­¡±


    Do you want to experience what it¡¯s like to go shopping with three girls and three lolis at the same time?


    At this thought, Lin Feng immediately shuddered, ¡°Why did I just feel like I had a near-death experience?¡±


    Poor guy, that was no illusion!


    Our shared misfortunes seemed to dissipate the initial awkward atmosphere, and Lin Feng finally began to regain his usual cheerful and talkative demeanor. He started pouring out the misery of shopping with his sister and girlfriend, while I began recounting the tearful history of accompanying six beauties on a shopping trip¡­


    Of course, we both tacitly avoided certain problematic topics, such as my identity, my identity, and again, my identity¡­


    Both of us pretended to be unaware of anything.


    Honestly, I was quite surprised to find that Lin Xue also had a fondness for shopping. Moreover, according to Lin Feng¡¯s description, the things she usually liked to do were completely different from what I had anticipated: shopping, dressing up, buying pretty clothes, watching cartoons alone at home on weekends, and chatting on the phone with friends¡­


    Is this Lin Xue? Is this the same Ancient Spirit known for causing trouble as her main goal in life and making sarcastic remarks as her lifelong career? How could she possibly enjoy such everyday hobbies? Such normal personal hobbies can¡¯t possibly be associated with Lin Xue, can they? My logic must be completely sound, right?


    Shouldn¡¯t her usual hobbies be hiding in some secret, spooky chamber with walls covered in half-burnt candle sconces, the walls etched with twisted text written in suspicious dark red paint, animal bones and ¡°bleeped¡± bones piled on the floor, a table in front bearing a smoldering crucible and a purple Crystal Ball on a black velvet tablecloth? And in her hands, holding an even more ¡°bleeped¡± sinister skull, trembling as she tosses dangerously looking powders into the crucible while chuckling malevolently¨Cthat¡¯s more like it, right? Surely, only such abnormal hobbies would seem normal for Lin Xue, correct?


    ¡°What exactly is my sister in your mind¡­¡±


    Watching the rapidly changing expressions on my face, although unaware of the bizarre scenarios I was imagining, Lin Feng could still somewhat guess, and he sighed helplessly.


    A terrifying image, truly a terrifying one¡­


    ¡°Actually, my sister¡­¡± Lin Feng seemed to want to defend his sister, ¡°Her personality, how should I put it¡­¡±


    See, you can¡¯t articulate it, can you? Even you can¡¯t describe it, which means that attempting to defend the Female Devil was something you shouldn¡¯t have even let blossom in your mind!


    ¡°Actually, my sister is only like that towards people she cares about¡­¡±


    ¡­Illusion¡­ auditory hallucinations¡­ phantoms¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For a moment, I felt like my auditory system had automatically filtered out something, but what was it?


    Never mind, it¡¯s probably nothing important. Best to forget it¡­


    ¡°By the way, Brother Chen, actually, there¡¯s something I need your help with¡­¡± Lin Feng suddenly seemed to remember something, then hesitantly spoke, ¡°I think with your abilities you should be able to handle it. In fact, it was my sister who suggested it, and I think there¡¯s a reason behind her words¡­¡±


    Lin Feng picked up his cup, taking a sip of his now nearly cold coffee, as if organizing his thoughts, then slowly continued, ¡°It¡¯s about a smuggling ring that has recently appeared, a strange organization that even we find troublesome. They¡­¡±


    Welcome to the Qidian Chinese Website at www. The destination for book enthusiasts to enjoy reading the latest, fastest, and hottest serialized works exclusively from Qidian Originals!

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Going Home

    Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Going Home Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Going Home The sun set behind the hills.


    The superhero women, after a full day of shopping, finally began to feel a bit weary, and Sicaro, who was on the brink of a mental breakdown, welcomed his day of liberation.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve enjoyed shopping so much!¡±


    Qianqian looped her arm through mine, her face still alight with excitement. She had to be the most maddening shopper of the day¨Cnot because she bought so much, but because as a girl who had always come from humble circumstances and been sensible, Qianqian never randomly splurged. But¡­


    Not splurging didn¡¯t mean she lacked interest in trinkets, and more importantly, Qianqian loved to haggle¡­


    Shoes worth over three hundred bucks started at thirty, a twenty-dollar bracelet taken for three; the principle of her haggling wasn¡¯t peace and friendliness, but to strip down to the bare cents. Her style of negotiation was like smashing up the place¡­


    If she weren¡¯t so lively and adorable, and if she wasn¡¯t followed by a courteous, bouncer-like Big Man, our big shopping expedition might have turned into a real battle¡­


    Of course, I also have good reason to believe that Sandora¡¯s Mind Control was playing an accomplice on the side. After all, it seemed too fantastical that an item tagged at six hundred and eighty-eight yuan was taken by her for twenty. If I were that miserable shopkeeper, I¡¯d rather disembowel myself to prove my innocence than sell it at that price, right?


    Or maybe this should be chalked up to Qianqian¡¯s thick skin; such unrealistic haggling succeeded, and she herself had not a shred of doubt, instead complimenting the store manager uncle for his generosity. That girl hadn¡¯t been sold off until now, it¡¯s really thanks to my Lord Jesus¡­ uh, my Lord Dingdang¡­


    Okay, at least in the years before Dingdang took office, Qianqian should thank my Lord Jesus, right?


    Though Qianqian hadn¡¯t realized this, Sandora, the suspected accomplice, felt no guilt whatsoever. Still, I felt a bit bad inside; it¡¯s hard work for a shopkeeper to make a living¡­ It seems I will have to send someone to compensate those shopkeepers for their losses¡­ Yeah, I¡¯ll send Sicaro, since of the three hundred, I can hardly remember any names, and this uncle stuck out to me because of his exceptional character¡­


    After arriving at a deserted park beside the city canal, we started stuffing the mountains of various goods into a so-called small-displacement private car, which in reality should be classified as a mobile Microspace Distortion System command center. Nearly half of these things were bought by Sandora, including whole boxes of cakes, whole boxes of bread, and¨Cwell¨Cwhole boxes of cake and bread or similar items. By the volume of it, anyone would believe it was stockpiled food for winter. The rest of the items were clothes and daily essentials from Lilina and Visca, with the latter being my precious sister, so that¡¯s one thing. But Lilina, that damned Fake Lolita¡­ well, it¡¯s not shameful to be duped by a psychology expert, right?


    Although Pandora put a bunch of unreliable designs on this junker, at least the Microspace Distortion System in the trunk pleases me greatly. Look at how spacious this trunk is¨Cwe can fit anything: Sandora¡¯s snacks, Visca¡¯s clothes, candy jars marked as for Little Baobao and Dingdang but actually all marked for Pandora¡¯s exclusive use, and Sicaro¡¯s DVDs¡­ Ra¡­


    I think I¡¯ll have someone else compensate the shopkeepers for today¡¯s losses; evidently, Sicaro should be taken out back and shot first¡­


    After a rather hectic load-up, the superheroines¡¯ mass purchases finally disappeared into the seemingly bottomless trunk. Glancing at the waning sun, Qianqian suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we walk back? It¡¯s not far anyway.¡±


    ¡­Are you serious? After an entire afternoon of massive shopping, with a high-tech vehicle worth seven hundred billion at our disposal, you suggest we walk home? Even as a Superwoman, your energy is too excessive! A decision like this will make our poor seven hundred billion weep, it will definitely weep!


    Compared to my internal torrent of snide remarks, Sicaro, who¡¯d been a pack mule all day, had a much more straightforward reaction: he rolled his eyes and keeled over dead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk, it¡¯s not tiring,¡± Big Sister actually agreed to Qianqian¡¯s wildly off-the-wall suggestion, and even had an eager smile on her face, ¡°It feels like it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such a relaxed walk in the sunset with Ah Jun¡­ When we were younger, Ah Jun used to¡­¡±


    I suddenly stepped forward, clasping Big Sister¡¯s hands tightly, then sidestepped and raised my right hand, my face lifted to meet the brilliant, blood-like sunset, with the sound of huge waves crashing and seagulls calling in the background: ¡°Ah, walking home bathed in this glorious sunset, truly the best way to unwind after a day¡¯s shopping. Let us walk back together in the glow of the sunset!¡±


    Just one thing, please never again discuss my embarrassing moments from the split-pants era with such nostalgia in front of everyone, my dear Big Sister¡­


    Then, Lilina¡¯s seemingly puzzled voice rose beside me, ¡°If we¡¯re facing the glow of the sunset, aren¡¯t we walking the wrong way?¡±


    Sure enough, unconscious banter is the most deadly thing¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about the details,¡± I decisively ignored Lilina¡¯s doubt and took the lead, ¡°Strolling under the sunset, oh, strolling¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ah Jun suddenly got all fired up?¡±


    Big Sister was still a bit slow to react, seemingly unaware that someone¡¯s fire was completely thanks to the pressure she had just applied.


    So, under the brilliant crimson sunset, a group of ever-energetic Superwomen and a soy-sauce man with a pale face strolled beside the deserted city canal¡­


    I really envy Sicaro for being able to send the always-tired Lilina home. He¡¯s like one who has escaped to the heavens¡­


    But¡­


    Although already worn out from the shopping battle with the beautiful ladies, like now, walking home with these adorable girls who could already be called family, under the sunset, was a nice thing too¡­


    Qianqian clung tightly to my arm, seemingly with inexhaustible energy, chirping all the way about some incidents she found very interesting from her school days¨Cof course, even if they weren¡¯t interesting, just looking at her happy face would make me quite pleased, while Sandora held my other hand, wearing a reserved and noble smile¨Conly if she didn¡¯t instantly turn into a silly, happy face every time she turned back to talk to me, then it would have been perfect¡­


    Big Sister followed not far behind us, maintaining her ever-constant soft smile, her whole body exuding a healing aura that almost gave me the illusion of ¡°life value replenishing¡±. She would occasionally interject a sentence or two, and then I would decisively interrupt her when the topic was on the verge of extending to ¡°how Ah Jun was when he was little,¡± a dangerous area.


    Ahead of us were sisters Pandora and Visca, wearing identical princess dresses, and twin sisters whose appearance was also exactly the same, each holding a lollipop they had just bought, but their behavior at the moment was completely different: the former expressionless, licking her candy properly at a steady pace, and even her walking steps were consistently timed, like a simple repeated animation of two or three frames, while the curious-about-everything Visca walked ahead briskly, her lollipop cracking loudly in her mouth, occasionally bouncing back to point at something and ask me this and that¨Cneedless to say, after regaining her normal state, the innocent and cute Visca is the archetype of a good little sister, tears in my eyes¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, this girl occasionally going crazy can also be quite troublesome¡­


    Luckily, there weren¡¯t many people on this road, because Visca was currently playing blind with her eyes closed, and her agility in hopping and jumping and the act of catching a small flying insect with her eyes closed to show off to me, if seen by others, that would be really¡­fantastic¡­


    But this calm and soothing atmosphere only lasted for a short while, suddenly a speeding car¡¯s noise came from around the corner ahead, interrupting Qianqian¡¯s laughter on the side, and then I saw a silver sports car suddenly turn out from behind the opposite grove, speeding towards Visca who had stopped her steps out of curiosity¡­


    ********************************************Separator***********************


    Separator, separator, and then a serious book recommendation: Infinite Text ¡°Heroic Spirit Battlefield¡± from Hypocrisy in the Night, the Teleportation Gate is in the recommendations below the book, comrades go support it!


    Welcome to Qi Dian Chinese Network www., home to a vast array of books for our readers¡¯ enjoyment, the latest, fastest, and hottest serial works are all at Qi Dian¡¯s original site!

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281 Chapter 281 The Loss of a Lollipop

    Chapter 281: Chapter 281: The Loss of a Lollipop Chapter 281: Chapter 281: The Loss of a Lollipop The silver-gray sports car that came out of the small woods on the opposite side did not slow down at all and headed straight towards Visca, who stood still in shock.


    Suddenly, I remembered the rumors I heard the day before yesterday; recently, a few reckless street racers frequented the road beside this riverbank. Just a few days ago, a couple out for a walk encountered a car accident nearby. Although they were lucky enough to survive, both were now facing the risk of lifelong disabilities¡­


    Could we really be so lucky as to encounter such an entertaining incident just on a walk home?


    Street racers¡­ They seemed not so uncommon in today¡¯s cities, but street racing near the city¡¯s canal¡­ Are they not afraid of steering failure and plunging into the water?


    ¡°I think the left front of their car will hit.¡±


    As we watched the speeding sports car, none of us showed panic. Sandora even transformed into a Superhuman Prophet and calmly said through a spiritual connection¨CI couldn¡¯t help it; the car was too fast, and usual communication methods were too slow for this girl¡¯s antics to continue smoothly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the right side,¡± my usually stoic sister joined in the excitement, nodding slightly at the back, ¡°Look, that car is clearly closer to Visca on the right side.¡±


    ¡°But its transmission system has already shifted to the left,¡± Sandora shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ve scanned it¡­¡±


    Qianqian listened silently on the public channel for a while, then suddenly said with a mix of laughter and tears, ¡°You know, at the very least it¡¯s your own sister about to be hit by the car, right? Discussing this doesn¡¯t seem quite appropriate¡­ Besides, I think there¡¯s a greater chance of the car hitting right in the middle. Look, the sports car is so fast, it couldn¡¯t complete the turn in time¡­¡±


    ¡­This girl was no better¡­


    However, one could foresee that no matter what angle the sports car collided with Visca from, the result would be a tragic crash with fatalities¨Cand it would definitely be one-sided.


    Being a Superhuman, one really should have the capital to remain calm.


    We couldn¡¯t see the expression of the person inside the racing car. They didn¡¯t slow down, perhaps they hadn¡¯t reacted in time? This would be the normal assumption, but in fact, from the moment the sports car appeared until it hit the little girl, they had plenty of time to slow down or make a sharp turn. Even if it was too late, they had the chance to make such emergency maneuvers, but they didn¡¯t. Their speed didn¡¯t decrease, nor did their direction change much; they just crashed straight on, as if the little girl in front wasn¡¯t within their sight at all. In a flash, I understood their thinking: for an unavoidable accident, it¡¯s better to just crash it out¨Cthe chances of successfully escaping would definitely increase a lot since staying at the scene after causing a death would be much more troublesome¡­


    Moreover, isn¡¯t there this saying? It¡¯s a lesser issue to kill than to injure.


    A despicable thought, but unfortunately, many people agree with this theory.


    But today, the tragedy was destined only for the unlucky driver in the sports car who thought he was making a calm and decisive move.


    Visca stared blankly at the oncoming car, seemingly frozen by fear, but in reality, this girl, who processed thoughts using a quantum computing core, couldn¡¯t possibly fail to react. She was just curious about this primitive yet interesting vehicle in front of her.


    After all, although there were some similarities in appearance, the gap between our seven hundred billion and a sports car was still quite significant¡­


    As for why she didn¡¯t dodge¡­ I often don¡¯t analyze Visca¡¯s thoughts, just as we all ignore Little Baobao¡¯s daily mumblings. Analyzing those things that simply defy logic is really a torment to one¡¯s own brain cells.


    Anyway, she could differentiate what kinds of head-on collisions were threatening, couldn¡¯t she?


    Just when the sports car was about to hit her, Visca finally moved: she turned her head, pointed a finger at the sports car in front of her, and opened her mouth as if to say something¨Cthen at that moment, the two collided solidly.


    ¡°Bang¨C¡±


    This was the initial impact, followed by the cacophony of metals breaking and twisting, the crisp sound of shattering glass. The sports car smashed right into the middle of Visca, as if it had hit a titanium alloy pillar that was solid and embedded deep into the ground, over ten meters. The car¡¯s front crumpled completely, shattered metal, circuits, and parts exploding out like fireworks, the windows shattered under the pressure of the deformed body around them, scattering all over. In just a few seconds, the sports car, worth at least several million, had turned into a huge pile of non-flammable trash.


    Then, from a few cracks that burst open on the car¡¯s body, fresh red blood began to slowly trickle out. But I still saw the person inside the car moving: Even after such a fierce collision, they were still alive?


    Should I say the other person was lucky or unlucky?


    The sudden hit did not cause Visca to wobble even slightly. Though the small-bodied Xyrin Apostle wasn¡¯t as stable as a giant like Sicaro, she still had an internal coordinate stabilization system powerful enough to ignore such an impact. I even doubted whether a full-speed charging main battle tank hitting Visca would end up being split in half by her.


    Only one thing was regrettable, as the sports car was far less sturdy than Visca had estimated. The suddenly burst-open car fragments startled the girl, and thus, the half-eaten lollipop she was holding dropped to the ground. Additionally, a few cuts on her princess dress¨Cthis probably counted as the only loss Visca suffered in this car crash, right?


    ¡°I guessed right,¡± Qianqian suddenly exclaimed happily, ¡°Today I want to eat braised pork!¡±


    ¡­This¡­ Just say what you want to eat directly, because there really isn¡¯t any connection between these two things¡­


    Smoke began to rise from the wrecked sports car which, fortunately, showed no signs of exploding. After biting her lollipop to pieces, Pandora quietly walked up, uncompromisingly pulled her suddenly spacing-out sister back, then moved forward and tore off the warped car shell with one hand, pulling out a person along with the seat from the driver¡¯s position.


    ¡°Hey, hey,¡± Sandora poked my arm and said mysteriously, ¡°Pandora secretly scanned Visca¡¯s body just now, that little girl really cares about her sister.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense¡­ we all know¡­¡±


    Perhaps the car¡¯s airbags and other life-saving gadgets had worked, as this driver, who had collided head-on with an unlimited-tonnage alloy barrier while speeding, was covered in blood but miraculously had his life preserved. When Pandora threw him onto the ground, the man immediately struggled to stand up!


    ¡°Extensive abrasions and moderate muscle damage, but no fatal wounds¡­¡± With just a glance, Sandora discerned the man¡¯s condition, ¡°Well, find him a car, let Visca get back into position, and let this stupid pig who doesn¡¯t even know how to crash smash into her once more¡­¡±


    So I decisively cracked a knock on the head of a certain queen.


    The infant-survivor looked like a young man in his twenties, wearing a once snazzy, high-end suit, but due to the blood all over his face, we could no longer discern his original appearance. Now under our watchful eye, combined with the unimaginable experience he had just gone through (actually, this was the key point), he seemed extremely terrified. He kept scanning frantically with his nearly breaking gaze between the wrecked sports car and the little girl beside it looking regretfully at a lollipop on the ground. I figured if a psychologist didn¡¯t show up within twenty-four hours, this poor kid¡¯s worldview might be ruined for life.


    None of us noticed that Visca had already opened her eyes, yet the man seemed oblivious to those eerie, blood-red cat-like pupils.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Sandora shrugged her shoulders asking for my opinion, ¡°Should I stew him?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­ You¡¯re really joking too much today you damn girl!!


    But what I hadn¡¯t expected was that there was someone even more capable of joking than Sandora. After dismantling the now flaming car into a heap of scrap metal in no time, Pandora quietly walked over and then stood in front of the scare-stiff roadside driver.


    Look up, look up¡­


    Under our sympathetic gaze, the unfortunate man slightly looked down at Pandora and was immediately dropped to the ground with a precise knee kick by her, suddenly becoming even shorter than a certain forever one-meter-two short guy.


    Haven¡¯t you heard? Seeing Pandora¡¯s bowed head meant immediate execution¨Can ancient cosmic law.


    ¡°My sister¡¯s lollipop fell,¡± Pandora said from a rare high ground, ¡°You, go buy a lollipop and bring it back, compensate her.¡±

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Little Baobaos Troubles

    Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Little Baobao¡¯s Troubles Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Little Baobao¡¯s Troubles ¡°My sister¡¯s lollipop is lost,¡± Pandora said from above, ¡°you, go buy another one for her.¡±


    A dazzling bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, leaving everyone charred on the outside but tender on the inside.


    Yet Pandora seemed to disregard the jaws dropped on the floor, simply repeating calmly, ¡°Go get a lollipop, and make it quick.¡±


    Seriously, as if she meant it.


    Could this girl actually be serious!?


    Looking at Pandora¡¯s expression¡­ well, the usual lack of expression¡­


    That¡¯s always been my biggest headache because I could never tell what this girl is thinking just by looking at her face. Although I could sense her emotions through subtle gestures and faint spiritual resonance (assuming those nearly illusory emotional fluctuations ever existed), looking at that forever expressionless sculpted face still brought tears to my eyes¡­


    After some inexplicable deductions and associations that outsiders can¡¯t understand, I came to the absurd conclusion that Pandora was indeed serious.


    Pandora was using this method to assert her role as a big sister to Visca, and of course, there was more to it¨Cshe was showing her care, her acceptance of Visca as her little sister, possibly thinking that she was doing what a big sister should do¡­


    But¡­ if you¡¯re going to act like a big sister, at least learn how to react like a normal one!


    A normal big sister wouldn¡¯t be asking a driver, who¡¯s half dead from an accident, for a lollipop as compensation, right? Or has the value of that lollipop risen to the level of a catastrophic traffic accident in your eyes? Or are you this hot-blooded fool who, aside from fighting, can¡¯t think of any better way to show concern?


    No¡­ none of these are the point, the point is¡­ the entire plot has now entered a completely nonsensical state¡­


    ¡°Lollipop¡­ lollipop?¡±


    The accident-causing driver, in a semi-stupor from both physical and mental shock, muttered as if sleepwalking, then his voice suddenly distorted, ¡°Lollipop?!¡±


    Poor kid, that¡¯s probably enough life philosophy for you, let the angels in white coats at the psychiatric hospital take it from here¡­


    To be honest, we could have actually prevented this accident before it even happened.


    Not to mention Qianqian¡¯s time-freezing superpower which is pretty much like a bug, even Big Sister could have just cursed the other party to slip and crash into the canal to avoid this situation, but until Visca smashed their car, we didn¡¯t do anything and just spectated like watching a drama.


    I must say, the darker side of human nature played a huge role at this moment, turning this unfortunate sports car guy into the victim of a capricious superhuman game.


    That¡¯s one reason, another is we just dislike street racing gangs, so when one suddenly emerged and clearly showed no regard for human life, we collectively chose to play.


    Sandora might be an exception, coming from the Xyrin Empire she wouldn¡¯t have any concept of street racing gangs, but she has the closest spiritual connection to me among all the girls. So, when the sports car first appeared, she had already picked up on my emotions, and thus did nothing to stop the collision with Visca, instead, she began to play pranks¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s about enough¡­¡± Finally, Big Sister spoke up, ¡°If this goes on and a pedestrian gets involved, that¡¯d be trouble.¡±


    Sandora immediately waved her hands, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already spread a mental suggestion, everyone in the city has forgotten that this road exists. We can play this guy to death without a problem.¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡± I suddenly felt a bit bored, this man in front of me, completely useless from a slight shock, made me lose my original interest, and after dealing with those dangerous Fallen Apostles for months, bullying ordinary people really felt somewhat dull, ¡°Just turn this guy into an idiot, he¡¯s miserable enough already.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, boring¡­¡± Sandora pouted reluctantly, then placed her hand on the man¡¯s forehead as he watched in horror, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet¡­ I¡¯ll try to erase his memory first, good practice for controlling the brains of carbon-based life¡­ Ah, failed¡­¡±


    As Sandora¡¯s words fell, the battered and bruised street-racing guy collapsed on the ground.


    ¡°His brain¡¯s fried¡­ probably going to be a vegetable for life¡­¡±


    Sandora¡¯s tone was light and natural, as if she had just accidentally stepped on a stray dog.


    A few minutes later, only a pile of severely twisted metal fragments and a man in a suit whose fate was unknown remained on the highway beside the canal.


    Suddenly, the body of the man, who seemed to be dead and whose brain structure Sandora had determined to be completely destroyed, trembled slightly.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he stood up!


    ¡°This is all wrong, those monsters¡­¡± Despite the unmistakable panic and fear in his voice, the man¡¯s injuries seemed to have completely disappeared; he agiley flipped to his feet, muttering under his breath as he walked towards the wreckage of the sports car, now turned to scrap metal. Looking at the steel body that was torn apart by bare hands, his face showed clear shock, ¡°This frame was made from X alloy, surpassing current technological levels¡­¡±


    After a search, the man pulled a small square box from under the wreckage and extracted a pair of button-like objects¨Cone he put in his ear, the other he held close to his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I failed, we should start over, they¡¯re stronger than we thought. A girl with red eyes could withstand over thirty tons of instant force face-to-face, and another girl who almost looks like her sister managed to tear apart a solid X alloy beam with her bare hands. The abilities of the others are unknown, but that girl said to be a princess seems to have some ability to destroy an enemy¡¯s spirit or something similar¡­ Fuck! Less talk! I almost died just now! The princess cooked my brain stem! I still have over half a kilogram of car parts in my body! That¡¯s it¡­ shift our focus onto other small organizations, let¡¯s delay the goods for two days¡­¡±


    After putting down the communication ¡°buttons,¡± the blood-covered man angrily threw the device on the ground and fiercely stomped it into pieces.


    ¡°Damn it, a bunch of monsters¡­ But at least it¡¯s clear these folks aren¡¯t exactly human rights advocates¡­ Maybe they can still be manipulated¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, those superhumans he referred to as ¡°monsters¡± were comfortably lounging on the living room sofas, beginning another round of idleness¡­


    Ah, this is life¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that guy to be so useless,¡± Sandora yawned and said, the grease on her lips and the twelve neatly arranged plates next to her were striking, ¡°He couldn¡¯t even speak a word, a little resistance would have been nice¡­¡±


    ¡°A rich boy who thinks he can go crazy with money, what could you expect from him?¡±


    Qianqian did not hide her disdain for today¡¯s encounter with the Street Racing Gang, who always found those who bully by throwing their weight and wealth particularly annoying. Though it wasn¡¯t confirmed if the guy driving the sports car was a rich boy, his reckless driving on a pedestrian path thoroughly displeased Qianqian.


    Just then, a tiny white figure suddenly ran down from upstairs.


    ¡°Yiya¡­ Dad¡­ Daddy¡­ hug¡­¡±


    Ah, now I know why something felt off the moment I stepped through the door today¨CLittle Baobao didn¡¯t rush to greet me immediately upon my return, not typical of her lively character. What was she doing upstairs just now?


    As I embraced my joyously squealing ¡°little daughter,¡± I voiced my surprise.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care at all about your own daughter,¡± Sandora shook her head repeatedly with a look of regret, ¡°Little Baobao has really been bothered these past few days¡­¡±


    ¡°Bothered?¡±


    My face showed total bewilderment, then my gaze focused on Little Baobao, who snuggled in my arms like a little kitten. The words ¡°bothered,¡± glowing grey in my imagination, oscillated around this naive little girl then shattered abruptly.


    Impossible, right?


    These words should never normally be associated with an existence like Little Baobao, right? She should be the eternal Little Loli who would still be lying by the poolside a hundred thousand years later, chatting incessantly with the fish inside while holding a lollipop in her mouth, right?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I admit the latter part is just my meaningless rant¡­


    ¡°Did you really think Visca came just to give you an extra sister?¡±


    As I confronted her, my face blank, Sandora expressed her discontent right away.


    I nodded.


    ¡°Ah Jun, you¡¯re really beyond help¡­¡± Sandora, looking utterly defeated, flopped onto the floor and then rushed over to tug at my ear, ¡°Can¡¯t you at least show a little concern for your own troops for once, aaahhh!!!¡±

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Puzzle

    Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Puzzle Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Puzzle Visca joined our big family, then I suddenly had a lively and clever younger sister who occasionally does inexplicable things. That¡¯s my whole feeling about the matter.


    When Sandora furiously charged at me, scratching and biting, all I could say was, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for being the Xyrin Emperor but knowing nothing about my own army¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the data, the data!¡± Sandora sat next to me, puffing with anger, repeatedly bumping her head against my arm. ¡°What on earth have you been doing these past few days? Pandora reports to you daily about the operation of various institutions in Shadow City, and yet you haven¡¯t noticed what Visca has been up to all these days!¡±


    Well, indeed, every time Pandora reported to me, I just agreed without question, and as long as Visca didn¡¯t demolish any buildings, I didn¡¯t intervene at all¡­ As the Xyrin Emperor, being so neglectful in my duties is truly a deep sin¡­


    But even if I have sinned deeply, you shouldn¡¯t bite me! Do you have any idea how powerful those sharp teeth of yours are? You think you¡¯re Dingdang, that ¡°bite you, bite you¡± little Dou Ding trying to prove how tough she is, right!?


    Under Sandora¡¯s attack, with teeth that could crunch any steel knife, fork, chopstick, or plate, I almost felt as if my own HP was steadily decreasing. But when I cast a pleading look for help¡­


    Qianqian grinned at me, ¡°You reap what you sow, no one to save.¡±


    Grinning¡­ grinning¡­ Qianqian, you surely don¡¯t want to join Sandora¡¯s tyranny, do you? You surely aren¡¯t interested in biting, right?


    Sister smiled gently, ¡°Ah Jun, remember, you must be diligent and conscientious in any job.¡±


    Alright, I know I should be serious and responsible at work, but using biting as a punishment for not being diligent at work, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too bizarre?


    Anwina floated over from not far away, dutifully standing next to me with a first-aid kit in her hands.


    ¡­ Are you really sure you shouldn¡¯t be starting first aid right now? You silly ghost maid!


    Little Baobao, nestled in my arms, twisted her body, her bright big eyes observing the interactions among the adults, then suddenly happily opened her little mouth, showing her little tiger teeth, and mimicked Sandora¡¯s action, lightly biting my arm.


    ¡­ My life is truly colorful, isn¡¯t it¡­


    ¡°There, now let me tell you what Visca has brought us!¡±


    After finally leaving a series of Rolex on my arm, Sandora raised her head, lazily leaning back on the couch and elegantly sipped the black tea handed over by Anwina, all the while smiling nobly.


    ¡­ The contrast is too great, the contrast between your before and after is too great, you little brat! Also, Anwina, shouldn¡¯t you be holding a first aid kit instead of a tea tray? Are you really sure that for the sake of the plot, you can completely destroy things like logic?


    ¡°It¡¯s about data, information, unlocking technology¡­¡± Sandora put down her teacup and said to me with a serious expression.


    Seeing the serious expression on the other person¡¯s face, we immediately straightened our seating posture and made the appearance of listening intently.


    Apart from the little dummy who was still stretching his neck to bite his own dad¡¯s arm and was lifted up and placed on the ground¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun, you should also be very clear, the current situation with the Xyrin technology we possess is quite awkward¨Cwe have advanced super space-time transposition devices, yet we cannot manufacture a space anchor capable of positioning in the Void. We possess pan-energy warheads powerful enough to destroy a country, yet we cannot make a launch pad capable of firing them. We have constructed the powerful Frontier-class fortress ships, but we can¡¯t even produce a few combat soldiers more durable than mechanical puppets. How absurd¨Cit¡¯s completely a deformed technological tree, where the most advanced technologies and the most basic concepts are unevenly interwoven, locking down our entire technological system to a degree almost unbearable, and the reason for all this is that a large part of the technological data we have is fragmentary.¡±


    ¡°Any technological civilization, when it develops to a certain point, will encounter such situations. As technology advances, it becomes more complex. The gaps between different crafts will also become more noticeable and insurmountable. The research work that individual entities can undertake within the entire scientific system will continue to be minimized. Take humans, for example, in the Stone Age, the tools used by humans could generally be manufactured independently, but an engine from the Steam Era would require several experienced workers to assemble. And now, even the best engineer could not possibly manufacture an electronic computer starting from the most basic components all alone. The Xyrin people, who have developed their technological civilization to its limit, are no exception¨Ca large-scale scientific achievement of ours involves a research team unimaginable to humans. Some studies related to the origin of the world even require the entire Empire¡¯s million Angel Envoys¡¯ spirit to be connected into a single collective brain to continue, the world is fair; since we have developed to the pinnacle of civilization, we must also face these unsolvable problems. The Xyrin Empire once, when our technological civilization developed almost to the level of miracles,¡± Sandora slightly closed her eyes, as if immersing herself in the memories of ancient times, ¡°at that time, we extinguished constant stars, manufactured planets, studied the secrets of the world¡¯s origin, and discussed the mysteries of laws with gods, that was our most glorious era¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s all in the past¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk about that anymore today. What I want to say is, a method we once widely used for information preservation: individual data segmentation.¡±


    ¡°Simply put, it means consolidating all the knowledge of an entire civilization into an immense database, then slicing this database up and saving it within the memory core of each Xyrin Apostle. At that time, every Xyrin was born with terabytes of data input into their memory before their self-consciousness even emerged, data so vast that their own carriers could not decode, and the purpose of these documents was to act as components for that massive civilization-wide database. We knew that the more developed a civilization, the more devastating the impact of information collapse on it, so we adopted this method to maximize the safety of our civilization¡¯s achievements. In this way, even if half of the Empire was destroyed, as long as the surviving Xyrin Apostles¡¯ memory cores could piece together a complete database, we would have essentially recovered all of our power. Even though the Xyrin people had developed to a pinnacle that a mortal civilization could reach, even reaching the level of gods, we never stopped such preventive measures.¡±


    My sister sighed and lamented, ¡°But no one expected that such a powerful Xyrin civilization would fall entirely into slumber.¡±


    ¡°Yes, completely asleep, and then mysteriously disappeared without a trace, which caused our civilization¡¯s achievements to be destroyed in one fell swoop, turning a vast database into meaningless fragments. Although every commander in the Pandora Army has a substantial amount of technical data saved in their memory cores, that technical information is not enough to form a complete blueprint. This is why our technology has been severely locked down.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s explanation had already been simplified to this extent, if I still couldn¡¯t understand, then I would truly be an idiot: ¡°Like a puzzle? The entire technological achievements of the Xyrin civilization were made into many complex puzzles, with each Xyrin Apostle representing a small piece of this puzzle. But now the fragments represented by the commanders of the Pandora Army are not adjacent, just like a pile of non-adjacent puzzle pieces cannot form any meaningful image, the technical data we currently hold is too fragmented to be restored into anything that can be applied. Could it be that, inside Visca¡¯s memory core¡­¡±


    ¡°A critically important fragment was discovered,¡± Sandora took over, ¡°enough to connect many fragments together, then form a relatively complete pattern.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with Little Baobao?¡±


    I looked down at Little Baobao, who was studying the carpet patterns on the ground. Feeling my gaze, she immediately raised her head, her sparkling eyes blinked at me, and then she suddenly grinned and giggled happily.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dad¡­ daddy¡­ hug¡­ ya¡­¡±


    Okay, do you think this girl could be linked to the profound topics we were discussing?


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your precious daughter,¡± Sandora affectionately stroked Little Baobao¡¯s head. ¡°She has a supercomputer core second only to her mother¡¯s inside her head. These past few days Little Baobao has been helping her mother and those Xyrin technicians to decrypt and integrate the data inside Visca¡¯s body. Now you must know what this girl has been up to recently, right?¡±


    ¡­ Okay, I finally understand. Please don¡¯t continue to look down on me with that disdainful gaze¡­


    ¡°Speaking of which, we seem to already have an impressive result,¡± Sandora suddenly remembered something and nodded, ¡°According to Sivis, those technicians recently successfully restored the manufacturing data of a mid-level warrior that used to be unique to the Pandora Army. Shall we go and see?¡±

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Scorpion

    Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Scorpion? Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Scorpion? Shadow K City, Imperial Research Center.


    Let¡¯s just ignore the noteworthy name above¡­


    This is the Data Analysis Room located in the Seventh Research and Development Zone of the Research Center. Although it¡¯s called a ¡°room,¡± it¡¯s actually a spacious machine hall almost the size of a basketball court. The most powerful supercomputers from both the Pandora Army and the Revenge Army are linked together and converge in this room. Dozens of exceptional Xyrin Technicians work here around the clock, comparing the latest data they¡¯ve extracted with the vast ocean of data from the memory cores of the commanders of the Pandora Army. Then they distribute it to an even larger research team below to analyze and demonstrate the possibilities of their combinations, in the hope of recovering a mere fraction of the advanced technology of the bygone Xyrin Empire. In this fully powered research institution, the results produced every minute are high-tech accomplishments that humans on Earth might take hundreds of years to research.


    The entire analysis room is a regular rectangle and is divided into an inner and an outer part. In the central area of the analysis room, a small, several dozen square meter-sized square recessed area, partitioned by various instruments and energy grids, serves as the inner zone, which is also the most important part of the analysis room. All the research groups¡¯ work revolves around the data transmitted from this small recessed area. Considering the importance level of the research being conducted in this analysis room, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that this small square area is the brain of the entire Imperial Research Center.


    In the outer area of the analysis room, there are four well-organized workgroups, symmetrically distributed at the four corners of the room. Each group is composed of more than a dozen senior Xyrin Technicians. They are enthusiastic and tireless, sorting out the massive information rushing across the instruments in front of them at an astonishing speed. In their minds, a larger stream of data is exchanged at high speed through the spiritual network formed by all the Xyrin Technicians. This dual, relatively independent yet collaborative data processing system functions like an amazingly efficient conversion machine, constantly piecing together information extracted from Visca¡¯s memory core onto the data fragments we already possess.


    When we arrived, the entire analysis room had already entered a new round of work fervor. Even the visit of two Emperors and a host of high-ranking officials only warranted a few key responsible individuals to spare a moment to turn back and salute. After these dedicated scientists returned to their positions, we followed Sivis into the central area of the analysis room.


    Visca, who arrived before us, had already entered his ¡°workstation.¡± In that square area, recessed about half a meter deep, an object resembling an open-style hibernation chamber, or colloquially known as an ¡°eggshell chamber,¡± was set up. Visca was lying half-bored inside, surrounded by data pipelines, with three scanning probes floating above his little head, flickering with faint light. The person being scanned, however, was yawning profusely below.


    ¡°Yawns¡­ Brother¡­ I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡±


    ¡°The memory core scanning process can induce a sensation of drowsiness,¡± Sivis reported meticulously in a military fashion, ¡°but Visca is currently awake and you may ask anything you like.¡±


    ¡°Visca, how do you feel?¡±


    I curiously asked the little girl in front of me. Although I knew that this ¡°memory core scan¡± wasn¡¯t harmful, thanks to human science fiction movies, the scene before me still involuntarily made me think of the Declaration of Human Rights¡­


    ¡°Just really sleepy¡­ Yawns¡­ and¡­ so sleepy¡­¡±


    Visca mumbled drowsily, and by the time she reached the last sentence, she had begun to lightly snore.


    I now seriously doubt what Sivis meant by ¡°awake¡± earlier¡­


    ¡°This¡­¡± Visca, who had just been described as ¡°awake¡± by Sivis, was now fast asleep, leaving Sivis visibly embarrassed, ¡°Theory always has its small deviations¡­¡±


    ¡°She undergoes these scans every day? Is this harmless to the body?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. On the contrary, such scanning reactivates the subject¡¯s memory core, much like a good deep sleep is beneficial for the body. And Visca only needs less than half an hour of data extraction each day, yet the data obtained is already enough to keep the entire research center¡¯s departments working overtime.¡±


    I was relieved to hear Sivis¡¯s words. Then, I gently patted the face of Visca, who was already snoring away. Even in her sleep, her lips curved into a slight smile.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying that you have obtained new results? Show me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, at the Third Test Field, please follow me.¡±


    *************************************************************************


    ¡°The Third Test Field is specifically designed for the trial production of new weapons or mechs,¡± Sivis led us around various platforms that displayed all sorts of experimental units, between an enormous hall equal to the area of five or six soccer fields combined. As the leader of the entire research center, Visca showed a slight sense of pride while introducing everything to us.


    Well, in fact, by convention, this important department of a military research base should be led by Pandora, the Great General¨Cbut just like you can¡¯t expect a certain Emperor Chen to understand what a V-shaped spaceship formation is, you can¡¯t expect a certain Loli to understand what overall planning is, can you?


    Most of the equipment placed in this test field were semi-finished products. Despite their utmost zeal for work, given the severe lack of core technologies, Xyrin Technicians could only manage to produce these semi-finished products, which has always been a source of great shame for the respected scientists. Now, however, with some key data supplemented by Visca, many of these items were gradually being perfected, including this one in front of us¡­ warrior?


    ¡°Xyrin Armored Scorpion, simply called Scorpion,¡± Sivis knocked proudly on the alloy shell of the tall warrior in front of us, and the crisp sound of metal reverberated, ¡°Of course, that wasn¡¯t its original name. We came up with the name Scorpion, because its appearance indeed closely resembles that of scorpions on Earth.¡±


    Uh¡­ Scorpion¡­ okay, quite fitting¡­


    A bizarre Xyrin Combat Soldier, that¡¯s the only way to describe it, or maybe a female Xyrin Apostle? It certainly seemed so from the upper body. The new type of warrior before us, the Xyrin Armored Scorpion, featured a young woman with shoulder-length brown curly hair and a handsome face, clad in a pure black streamlined alloy armor. However, I reserved my opinion on how much protection this armor, barely larger than a shoulder pad, could offer. Below this pretty lady¡¯s torso¡­ was a mechanical scorpion nearly three meters long, formidable and frightening¡­


    Fierce, absolutely fierce¡­


    I don¡¯t know if it was deliberate, but the mechanical limbs on the lower body of the Xyrin Armored Scorpion were only half-covered by armor, with most of the limbs exposed as mechanical constructs. The metallic components and pipelines reflected a chilling metallic luster, exuding a strange and unyielding vibe. Academically speaking, from a standpoint of terror, I¡¯d give it a ninety out of a hundred¡­ And on the back of the Scorpion¡¯s body, the only part covered by armor, was a huge blood-red Xyrin Military Emblem, with the hard-lined words ¡°ZK-0001¡± written below it. At the end of its over three-meter-long mechanical scorpion tail, which curled upwards, was an alloy-shelled, shuttle-shaped ¡°poison needle.¡± I had every reason to believe that thing was a lethal weapon¡­


    ¡°Alright, is this called violent aesthetics?¡±


    After slightly collecting myself from the shock of seeing such a wild beauty, I quipped, tugging at the corners of my mouth.


    The designers of the Xyrin Empire are indeed very creative¡­


    ¡°This is the Scorpion¡¯s general combat form,¡± Sivis introduced me to the features of the Armored Scorpion, ¡°In normal circumstances, she can retract her combat limbs into Other Space and switch to a normal body, which helps to reduce her volume for ease of transportation in small-scale troops.¡±


    Qianqian gently nudged my arm and whispered, ¡°Ah Jun, another beauty, huh?¡±


    ¡°¡­Little brat!¡±


    Unlike me, merely an outsider only good for watching the excitement, Sandora and Pandora were genuine experts. The two of them circled the Armored Scorpion, which seemed to be in standby mode and asleep, and then Sandora ordered, ¡°Get her moving.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sivis responded, turning to press a few buttons on the platform beneath the Armored Scorpion.


    After a sizzling sound of energy flowing, the magnetic locks that secured the test subject¡¯s six legs (¡­) sank into the ground beneath the platform, while bluish glows began to roam over the mechanical components on the lower half of the large scorpion.


    When the blue glow completely vanished, the Armored Scorpion slowly opened her eyes.


    **************************************************************************


    Eh, I accidentally updated an extra chapter¡­


    Ahem, I¡¯d also like to recommend ¡°Heroic Spirit Battlefield¡± again, you guys can click the link below to check it out¡­

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Vega

    Chapter 285: Chapter 285 Vega Chapter 285: Chapter 285 Vega ¡°Zzz¡­ zzz¡­¡±


    The sound of energy flowing gradually faded away, and the Armored Scorpion, in the midst of activation, began to quiver slightly. Then, unexpectedly, it opened its eyes.


    Huh? Is it an illusion? Why did I just hear a sound like a system check passing with a ¡°beep¡±?


    ¡°Squeak¡­ clack clack¡­¡±


    The newly-awakened Armored Scorpion looked around in confusion, its lower mechanical scorpion body twisting unconsciously a few times. This was accompanied by the movement of its three-meter-long scorpion tail, causing a continuous chain of mechanical friction sounds. Then, the fierce beauty suddenly stretched her body out lengthily, with even the tail behind her tightening instantly.


    Despite its eerie appearance, the beauty of this scorpion-hybrid woman in this moment, with its wild allure, was so stunning and terrifying.


    ¡°Boom¨C¡± With a loud noise, the new-born Armored Scorpion finally snapped to its senses, exerting force with all six mechanical limbs at once. The scorpion, which appeared to weigh at least two tons, leaped from the platform it was on and landed firmly in front of us.


    ¡°Awaiting command!¡±


    Dispensing with its initial lethargy, the Armored Scorpion now fully embodied the quality of Xyrin Soldiers, standing motionlessly before us with its lower body slightly crouched and its upper body offering us a standard military salute.


    ¡°Uh¡­ very good¡­¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, before realizing that it was saluting me¨Calthough Sandora was also a Xyrin Emperor, as a warrior of the Pandora Army, the Armored Scorpion naturally paid its respects to the highest leader present. As for Qianqian and the others beside me, the Armored Scorpion didn¡¯t even glance at them. This was a common problem amongst newborn Xyrin Apostles: having only received initial knowledge input, they were usually very rigid. Apart from the strict soldier¡¯s creed, they had no idea how to adapt, nor did they understand manners or interpersonal relations. Of course, all this could change very quickly, as data shared by comrades could teach this scorpion how to behave in society within a couple of days.


    ¡°This¡­ a scorpion, right?¡± I looked up at the super¨Ctall and beautiful Scorpion Girl in front of me. To be honest, despite being my soldiers, their fierce appearance was quite daunting¨Cespecially when they were so much taller than me. ¡°Where are your weapons? Let me see them.¡±


    ¡°At your command!¡±


    The super¨Ctall Scorpion Girl snapped a salute and then instantly pulled out two¡­ Ship-Slicing Blades from the space rifts around her?


    The wide, heavy blades, with a slight slope on the precisely calculated back of the blade, were straight overall but had a 120deg obtuse angle at about one-fifth of the tip of the blade. Along with the phase shift force field running over the blade¡¯s edge that made one dizzy at a glance, even though they were nearly three meters long, which was much longer than the Ship-Slicing Blades Pandora had used before, these weapons were indeed typical Xyrin Ship-Slicing Blades¡­


    ¡°Melee type?¡±


    Big Sister posed the question before I did. Although she usually wasn¡¯t concerned with military matters, her sharpness always allowed her to spot some easily overlooked issues. That¡¯s why even on weapon and equipment issues she didn¡¯t care about, Big Sister was the first to notice the peculiar aspect of this large scorpion.


    It was too rare¡­ An Intermediate-level Xyrin Apostle, and its standard equipment is a pair of Ship-Slicing Blades? A melee type?


    In other words, was there even the concept of melee combat in the mind of a Xyrin Apostle?


    But this question lingered only among us Earthlings. Sandora¡¯s expression was one of matter-of-factness: ¡°Yes, melee type, of course. Do you think all Xyrin Soldiers are ranged troops?¡±


    ¡°¡­I did think so¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it because their combat approach can¡¯t be single-faceted?¡± Big Sister had a thoughtful expression, ¡°Being single-faceted in combat method could indeed become a huge disadvantage, but I think ranged troops always have a great advantage¡­¡±


    Big Sister was indeed an intelligent character¡­ I still hadn¡¯t figured out why a Cosmic Army would have a melee soldier¡­


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because there could be special enemies completely immune to ranged attacks? The warfronts Xyrin Apostles face are quite broad,¡± Qianqian said nodding lightly, ¡°and there are some battlefields where only melee troops can maximize their combat effectiveness¡­¡±


    Hmm, Qianqian is indeed clever¡­ Does that mean I¡¯m the only idiot in this area in our gang!?


    Qianqian and Big Sister¡¯s analysis obviously got close to the truth, Sandora smiled and nodded, then looked at the Scorpion Girl and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, ranged soldiers indeed possess irreplaceable advantages, but don¡¯t underestimate the strength of Armored Scorpions; they are the absolute kings of close combat, born with a fighting talent that can only be described as terrifying. Paired with specially made high-strength Ship-Slicing Blades, these fanatics of melee weapons can almost instantly cut down any same-level enemy within their attack range. Usually, Armored Scorpions are deployed in occupation battles or infiltration operations. Even the strongest fortresses, once these killing machines have penetrated, will collapse completely within a few hours, as if infected by a highly poisonous substance. They can easily destroy any form of armor and isolation doors, sweeping through an entire warship under channel control without slowing down, and exterminate enemies hiding in cover while preserving the occupied target. And this is something that regular ranged troops can¡¯t replace.¡±


    ¡°If you want to destroy a city, then you need a squad of Xyrin Fighters; but if you just want to kill the enemy and preserve the city, then you need a squad of Scorpions.¡±


    Despite the seemingly exaggerated description by Sandora, I had no doubts because this girl had never lied to me before, but I was still a bit skeptical about these soldiers whose close combat abilities had been enhanced to the extreme: ¡°What about in combat against ranged troops? Can the Scorpions gain the upper hand?¡±


    ¡°Against same-level troops, the closer the distance, the more obvious the Scorpions¡¯ advantage becomes. However, nothing is absolute. Scorpions are not completely defenseless against ranged attacks. Soldier, let¡¯s take a look at your Poison Stinger.¡±


    ¡°At your command!¡±


    The Armored Scorpion replied in a voice like steel scraping, and then the scorpion tail that I had identified as a weapon from the start suddenly opened up.


    Hidden under the dart-shaped alloy shell was a blood-red crystal.


    Pointing at the crystal that looked dangerous enough to just have a skull and crossbones on it, and which was roaming with a blood-red halo, Sandora spoke as if she were an experienced arms dealer peddling her lethal merchandise:


    ¡°The recoil-less instantaneous ¡®Red Teeth ¨C Modified¡¯ Energy-Gathering Cannon, with two firing modes: a Directional Laser with astonishing penetration power, and a small-area Energy Explosion, tailored for sniping remote enemies and close-range trapped combat environments. The Ghost Energy Crystal used as the cannon¡¯s energy-gathering device can also serve as a one-time, high-powered warhead, thrown more than a dozen kilometers away by the force of a Scorpion¡¯s tail even in dense atmospheres. In the case of an explosion, it would be at least equivalent to a small Space Internal Bomb, and the strong radiation and electromagnetic pulse produced by the crystal in the explosion pose a lethal threat to both carbon-based and silicon-based life ¡ª of course, since they specialize in close combat, Scorpions cannot supply as much energy to this cannon on their tail compared to the blades in their hands. This weapon can only be used as a support weapon; its endurance is average, and even its power, among same-level troops, isn¡¯t particularly outstanding.¡±


    No, it¡¯s already very outstanding, it¡¯s really very outstanding!!!


    As a soldier, this combat power configuration isn¡¯t considered outstanding; do you actually want weapons like the great Pandora Army to be mass-produced, girl!


    Even Qianqian¡¯s eyes showed a hint of amazement as she said, ¡°It looks like the next time we encounter a world invaded by the Abyss, we¡¯ll have an easier time¡­¡±


    ¡°Very good¡­ very good¡­¡± Faced with the Armored Scorpion whose every single design is aimed at becoming a killing machine, I could only muster up such inconsequential words as my assessment. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Of course, this last sentence was addressed to the Armored Scorpion in front of me. Although I knew that it was still a partially-awakened weapon, it didn¡¯t seem quite right to just stand there judging it, so I put on the friendliest smile I could muster and looking up said to the unmoving Scorpion, as if it were a sculpture.


    ¡°Vega-0001, sir!¡±


    ¡°Hm, then Vega it is. First, familiarize yourself with Shadow City, and learn a bit about the outside world. Then, I have a task for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Vega is ready to undertake tasks now, sir!¡± the Scorpion Girl reported loudly, seemingly eager to prove her strength.


    Alright, I admit that soldiers are lovely folks, but dealing with these metal lumps really does give me a headache¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that your combat skills still need learning, it¡¯s that this world is a bit special¡­ Put it this way, until you understand that you can¡¯t just fire your gun on the street and that human gas stations don¡¯t sell Ghost Energy Crystals, you have to stay here. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Command?¡± The tall Armored Scorpion tilted its head slightly, its tail gently swishing behind it.


    ¡°Command!¡± I nodded firmly.


    ¡°Vega obeys the command, sir!¡±


    So, communicating with a machine-like soldier is really¡­ extraordinarily awkward¡­

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286 Chapter 286 The Trouble Lin Xue Encountered

    Chapter 286: Chapter 286: The Trouble Lin Xue Encountered Chapter 286: Chapter 286: The Trouble Lin Xue Encountered ¡°Finally, the book club group has been set up: 157138434. Everyone is welcome to join. In this regard, I appreciate gfrjhnfgr, although I prefer to call him by the English alphabet, as mentioned above.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Just now in Shadow City, did you say you had a mission to give to that scorpion?¡±


    As we returned to the living room to continue drinking tea, chatting, and watching TV, Sandora suddenly seemed to realize something and curiously said to me.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qianqian and her sister also cast curious glances my way. They hadn¡¯t noticed at the time in Shadow K City, but now that Sandora mentioned it, they found it odd.


    Well¡­ it¡¯s weird because¡­


    Imagine how odd it would be for someone who never really cared about his job, who seemed like an emperor, suddenly giving orders to his officers¡­


    Alright, as a Xyrin Emperor who was basically just slacking off all day, I guess I¡¯m really deep in my sins, right?


    ¡°It seems there was trouble with the Superpower Team,¡± under the collective assault of six sparkly big eyes, my original intention to tease was immediately killed, and I raised both hands to honestly confess, ¡°I met Lin Feng today, and he told me about this very strange gang that has been smuggling something. However, what exactly they¡¯re smuggling, who they are, and other details are unknown. Not only have conventional police forces that tried to investigate them mysteriously vanished, but even a few investigative teams from the Superpower Team have come up empty, unable to even directly engage them. The only confirmed information right now is that the gang is likely another Superpower Organization ¨C even an idiot could see that. Given the bizarre nature of the situation, Lin Xue suggested Lin Feng seek our help.¡±


    It sounds trivial, but we all know the trouble the Superpower Team is facing is probably more serious than it seems.


    Because even Lin Xue couldn¡¯t handle it.


    If it were a matter of combat, you could understand it. Lin Xue, despite claiming to be an expert in Muay Thai, Yong Chun, Eight Diagram, Tai Chi, Judo, Inch Fist, and Baji Fist, isn¡¯t suited for direct combat. However, the situation now is: a mysterious and unsafe organization has emerged, and Lin Xue actually can¡¯t figure out what they are doing!


    ¡°Lin Xue is out of options?¡± my sister said with an incredulous look on her face, ¡°Is there really something she can¡¯t see clearly?¡±


    That¡¯s the severity of the problem.


    A small smuggling gang made up of humans, and their actions could even bypass the Prophet¡¯s scrutiny?


    How powerful must the Superpower User interfering be!?


    ¡°So I think the situation is a bit sinister,¡± I said, ¡°Even someone as proud and arrogant as Lin Xue has to admit defeat for once, which is really rare.¡±


    ¡°Just the right moment as we¡¯ve acquired new troops, then do you intend to involve that scorpion in this mission?¡± Sandora placed her fingers together, resting her chin on them, ¡°It would be a great opportunity to test the combat effectiveness of Armored Scorpion in a special mission involving a Superpower User. It¡¯s a good idea and there¡¯s also a high chance of obtaining data on Armored Scorpion¡¯s combat against Superpower Users. However, I think it¡¯s better to call Lin Xue first for a more detailed intelligence summary¡­¡±


    Upon entering the state of affairs, Sandora completely shed her image of an eternally greedy, silly, and mischievously boundless wild girl, and turned into a seasoned Great Demon King¡­ cough, strategist, starting to analyze the situation of the mysterious smuggling gang bit by bit based on the information I received from Lin Feng. Many details that seemed unknowable unless witnessed were clarified by this suddenly intelligent girl. Of course, the actual situation could only be known after contacting Lin Xue, and our current estimates were only a direction for future actions.


    Although I don¡¯t believe a mysterious organization formed by Earthlings can pose any threat to us, we still decide to plan carefully how to handle this incident.


    After all, this is Earth, not the Otherworld¨Cmore importantly, this is China. In a country where a single gunshot can cause city-wide tension, we must slightly change our usual way of doing things. We couldn¡¯t possibly just send tens of thousands of troops into the human world for a massive purge, could we?


    Of course, we didn¡¯t take that smuggling gang too seriously; it would be troublesome to discover and destroy an organization even Lin Xue couldn¡¯t detect without anyone noticing, but trouble and challenges are definitely not the same concept. No matter how formidable the other side may be, could they be more powerful than us superhumans?


    So, for us, it¡¯s pretty much just about giving a troublesome kid a good beating without other kids noticing¡­


    ¡°Think of it as a slightly brain-stimulating game,¡± Sandora finally summed up, ¡°Consider it a little spice in the boring routine of life.¡±


    Meanwhile, this smuggling gang¨Cnow treated as a game target by some superhuman gang¨Cwas driving someone from the Superpower Team to the brink of frenzy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Another miss!?¡±


    In a room that looked like an office overall but was filled with cute dolls and various trinkets that girls like, Lin Xue¡¯s frustrated voice echoed throughout the space.


    Standing in front of Lin Xue was a sharp and efficient-looking npc, Faceless Man, who due to plot necessities had no choice but to keep his head down and apologize incessantly under the wrath of his boss.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± when the Faceless Man finally ran out of steam, Lin Xue knew the fault wasn¡¯t on him. She waved her hand impatiently, her face grim, ¡°Go back and continue collecting all possibly relevant information. Come back and report immediately if anything comes up.¡±


    When the office finally quieted down again, Lin Xue instantly shattered her serious leadership persona, ungracefully slumped halfway down her chair, and then dramatically raised both arms above her head, sighing, ¡°Ah¨Cwhy did I finally take a leave to go shopping only to be called back early to face such a headache?!!!¡±


    ¡°The skilled ones do more work, the skilled ones do more work, ha¡­¡±


    A somewhat husky but pleasant young female voice suddenly rang out. Ding Ling, who had been sitting at a nearby table using the computer, offered her insincere comfort and then suddenly remembered something, ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you say you were going to ask Chen Jun and the Great Gods for help? Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, while shopping, Little Feng just happened to run into them and he has already passed on the message for me.¡±


    As Lin Xue spoke, she walked over and unceremoniously pushed Ding Ling aside to start looking for something of her interest online.


    ¡°Just happened to run into them? You probably calculated how to orchestrate a ¡®chance¡¯ meeting between Little Feng and Chen Jun on the street, didn¡¯t you? Even planning against your own brother, huh?¡±


    ¡°Knowing it, you shouldn¡¯t say it. It ruins my image.¡±


    ¡°You have an image¡­¡± mumbled Ding Ling and then quickly changed the subject before Lin Xue could protest, ¡°Honestly, do you feel embarrassed to ask Chen Jun for help?¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible? I¡¯m not that narrow-minded!¡±


    ¡°Women ah¡­¡± Ding Ling shook her head, expressing great emotion, ¡°Only women understand the hearts of other women, right? You definitely feel embarrassed and don¡¯t want to look like a useless vase to others, right?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Just because you don¡¯t say it out loud yourself, you think you can avoid the awkwardness, right?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°But in reality, having your brother pass the message doesn¡¯t change anything¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°So you, this tsundere who¡¯s in denial, are really good at self-deception¡­¡±


    In the end, Ding Ling decisively concluded, and then leveraging her petite stature, she slipped¡­


    into Lin Xue¡¯s grasp¡­


    ¡°Which is why I think your ability is simply too OP now¡­ You never managed to catch me before¡­¡±


    ¡°Just keep cool! Once you¡¯re in my hands let¡¯s see if you still have that sharp tongue!¡±


    Accompanied by this declaration of war, the two girls who had grown up together and teased each other countless times began a new round of their friendship rivalry.


    More than half an hour passed, and the office, which had become like a scene from a robbery, finally quieted down, as without using superpowers, Ding Ling was clearly no match for Lin Xue, who proudly claimed to be ¡°an expert in Muay Thai, Inch Fist, Yong Chun, Eight Diagram, Tai Chi, and so on.¡± After being easily pinned down by her opponent, Ding Ling had no choice but to raise her hands in surrender.


    ¡°Now seriously,¡± Lin Xue, victorious, stood up and straightened her slightly disheveled clothes, ¡°I heard that Ding Bai doesn¡¯t like that stick Chen Jun much?¡±


    ¡°True, that¡¯s what I told you.¡±


    ¡°Tell him to keep it cool when he¡¯s back, Chen Wood is more manageable, but those girls around him¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯s expression subtly changed then continued, ¡°Anyway, for the common future of mankind, you better keep an eye on Ding Bai.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me,¡± said Ding Ling as she fixed her hair and simply stayed sitting on the ground, ¡°Hey, are you perhaps worrying about my dumb brother? You know, that guy is actually¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I have zero interest in that type of playboy,¡± Lin Xue immediately showed a disgusted face. Although she knew Ding Ling was just teasing, having Ding Bai become the topic still irked her a bit, ¡°It¡¯s just that Chen Damuto is quite the trouble-avoider¡­ What¡¯s that look?¡±


    ¡°Just realized the truth,¡± stated Ding Ling significantly, then delivered her killer comment, ¡°You indeed care about Chen¡­ mmmph¡±


    Lin Xue swiftly covered Ding Ling¡¯s irrepressible mouth, threatening fiercely, ¡°If I find out you¡¯ve been spreading rumors¡­ beware, I might secretly take photos of you changing clothes and hang banners in the streets!¡±


    ¡°¡­you win¡­¡± Blindsided by Lin Xue¡¯s usual fierce rhetoric, Ding Ling hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°Speaking of which, now you¡¯re with the Great Gods, eh? Tell me, just how amazing are they? I¡¯m really envious, ah. Angels, ghosts, and all that, just thinking about it feels¡­ okay okay, got it, I won¡¯t spread rumors¡­ But can you at least tell me how powerful they really are?¡±


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s a secret. If you want to know, go fight those Great Gods yourself. I promise you won¡¯t even be able to beat the little loli who can¡¯t even get her words out¡­¡±


    For the latest and most popular serial novels, visit QiDian Chinese Network www. Welcome all book friends to read!

 Chapter 287 - Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Frozen

    Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Frozen Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Frozen Yeah, send it again, book lover¡¯s group: 157138434, comrades are welcome to build the nest~~~


    *************************************************************************************


    In the dead of night, on a deserted street, only a dim street light kept company with the lonely figure wandering beneath it. The street light wasn¡¯t bright, so faint that it barely served as a navigational tool in the darkness. The person under the light felt a hint of cold creeping up and involuntary tightened his coat. Although it was still early autumn, the chill at this hour was impossible to ignore.


    A red glow of a cigarette in the darkness flickered in tune with the silhouette of the solitary figure, its thin trail of blue smoke spreading under the dim light before disappearing into the sinister darkness beyond.


    Probably just a joke¡­ The man who had been wandering alone for a while chuckled softly, then crushed out his cigarette, reflecting on how easy he had been to deceive.


    Alright, the description above really isn¡¯t my style, so let¡¯s revise it like this:


    In the wee hours of the morning, a mysterious passerby ¡°A¡± stood shivering under the street light, puffing away at a cigarette butt that had almost burnt down. He was waiting for someone, someone significant enough to have him waiting here on such a remote street until late at night. Obviously, he had been stood up again, so the mysterious passerby ¡°A¡± angrily threw the cigarette butt to the ground, crushed it with force and started cursing up a storm.


    Yeah, that¡¯s a lot more comfortable.


    Even though he knew he¡¯d been stood up, the middle-aged man cursing up a storm didn¡¯t immediately leave. It seemed he still clung to a faint hope of the person showing up, but as time passed, the bit of confidence supporting his fantasy dwindled away.


    With a ¡°snap¡± of his fingers, the middle-aged man produced dancing flames out of thin air at his fingertips, and after putting a cigarette in his mouth, he made up his mind: if they didn¡¯t show up by the time he finished this smoke, he would leave immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s really cold¡­¡±


    Time ticked by, second by second, and the middle-aged man tightened his coat again, feeling the temperature drop once more.


    ¡°For this time of year, it¡¯s unnaturally cold at night¡­¡± he muttered under his breath and, without thinking, stamped his feet on the spot, then moved his stiff arms and legs back and forth. Wisps of pale vapor escaped his mouth, no longer solely the produce of cigarette smoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with that woman¡­¡±


    As boredom set in, the middle-aged man¡¯s thoughts drifted back to the mysterious, seductive woman he had seen the previous evening. She was a very beautiful woman, which was the first thing he recalled about her. But, as beautiful as she was, that wasn¡¯t the reason he stood here shivering in the dead of night on a deserted street. He had his own family, a wife with whom he¡¯d shared a loving bond for more than a dozen years, and a smart and sensible son. Although he didn¡¯t consider himself as virtuous as Liu Xia Hui, the middle-aged man had no plans to commit a grave mistake over a seductive woman he¡¯d only met once. He had come here for one reason only: the woman had said to him, ¡°Your abilities are quite useful, and my organization would like to explore some sort of cooperation with you. If you want to know more, meet me here tomorrow night¡­¡±


    The woman hadn¡¯t given too many details, hadn¡¯t even mentioned which organization she came from, let alone the nature of the cooperation she was proposing. Yet, it was that very invitation, full of uncertainties, that kept him obediently waiting for so long.


    Curiosity killed not only the cat but a foolish uncle too.


    Thinking self-deprecatingly, the middle-aged man tightened his coat once more, leaving no gap unsealed.


    What did they want from him? Despite his and his friends¡¯ unique minor abilities, they had no intention of doing anything significant with them. They were all honest wage-earners ¨C well, actually, because their abilities were so trivial they had no practical effect, honesty was rather compulsory. But still, the middle-aged man figured his little group was unlikely to get involved in any major incidents. That¡¯s why he opted to come alone tonight: to gauge the situation. If it seemed harmless, something to spice up an otherwise bland life, then he could consider it. But if it involved danger or illegal activities, then sorry, he had a family to think about¡­


    The cigarette had gone out at some point, and the cold white puffs he exhaled merged into one. His thin coat seemed to vanish as if it had never been there, and he felt as cold as if he were standing in a deep winter snowfield.


    ¡°This weather¡­ damn it!¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t realized the strangeness of the situation at this point, he would indeed be an idiot.


    Well, realizing only now something was amiss just proved the slightly balding middle-aged man was quite dull¡­


    ¡°Is it just you?¡±


    As the middle-aged man was about to turn around and leave due to the bizarre circumstances surrounding him, a voice that sounded seductively captivating arose behind him. Although the situation was highly abnormal, the coquettish tone of voice, like that of a young girl shyly speaking with her boyfriend on their first date, compelled the middle-aged man to involuntarily stop in his tracks.


    He turned to look over his shoulder and the spellbinding woman who had appeared before him the previous evening stood there with a faint smile under the streetlamp. When had she approached? How had he failed to notice her at all?


    By her attire, the woman in her twenties before him didn¡¯t appear overtly revealing; on the contrary, her slightly outmoded floral long dress exuded a sense of conservatism. Her facial features would be considered better than average but not to the extent of causing calamity. Her black, lustrous hair hung unadorned at her waist; beyond its smooth texture, there were no other highlights. However, the impression this woman gave was consistently that of allure¨Cit was an indescribable feeling, as if she had integrated the very essence of ¡°allure¡± into every aspect of her aura. A glance or gesture, or even just standing there, had the potential to ensnare onlookers.


    Wearing only a thin long dress, wasn¡¯t she cold?


    The middle-aged man found himself absurdly pondering such a thought.


    ¡°To be honest, I thought all of you would come¡­¡±


    The young woman spoke with a hint of disappointment, her gaze seemingly never focusing on the man she had summoned.


    ¡°You can call me Medusa,¡± the seductive woman suddenly revealed with a faint smile, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not my real name¡­ It¡¯s just a habit, telling my targets my name before killing them¡­¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man had barely begun to speak when a gust of chilling wind forcefully froze the remaining words in his throat¡­


    Everything occurred within two seconds.


    Medusa let out her last breath of cold, freezing air and then took out a small black metal tube. Without hesitation, she snapped off a finger from the man now turned to frozen sculpture and placed it within the tube.


    ¡°Better than nothing¡­ Fine, a small garbage team of Superpower Users like this can just be routine collection¡­¡±


    Medusa placed the test tube inside her handbag and then lifted her head, frowning. That feeling was back again¡­ the sensation of being under scrutiny¡­


    She knew the reason; it was the Superpower Team. Among them was a Power User codenamed ¡°All-Seeing Eye,¡± reportedly a female Mysterious system Power User who could see everything. From the beginning, that girl was considered the biggest uncertainty in their operations. Yet, due to her high status within the Superpower Team and the constant, strict protection she received, they had never found an opportunity to strike. She had recently heard that ¡°the Eye¡± had undergone a significant increase in power, and it seemed now that it might be true¡­


    Not only had her ability covered the entire city, but the designed equipment, which was supposed to completely interfere with her Perception, had only worked for a mere ten minutes?


    That was an Interferer made with incredibly advanced Technology¡­ Since when had it become so easy for Power Users to enhance their abilities¡­?


    She was a bit envious of those operatives working elsewhere, free from the pressure of those ever-watchful eyes possibly landing on them. But the mission was accomplished, so¡­ time to withdraw¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The air around her seemed to ripple in waves, and then a small red motorcycle appeared from illusion into reality beside Medusa.


    *************************************************************************


    A few minutes later, a van with no identifiable branding screeched to a halt under the dim streetlamp.


    Looking down at the flash-frozen man on the ground, a young male voice laden with frustration uttered, ¡°Alright, a miss again¡­ You guys go report to Boss¡­¡±


    It was that NPC Faceless Man who Lin Xue had duped in the office earlier.


    ¡°Life signs are still present,¡± a man in a white lab coat stood, motioning for the medical staff to carry the victim into the van, ¡°That¡¯s good news, at least we¡¯ve saved his life¡­ well, at least momentarily. I¡¯ve never been much for dealing with frozen food¡­¡±

 Chapter 288 - Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Lin Xue Arrives

    Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Lin Xue Arrives Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Lin Xue Arrives Another Sunday¡­Well, actually, for us idlers, the days of the week have already lost their meaning¡­


    After doing nothing around the house for so many days, I suddenly realized that our whole family was practically bored to the point of growing hair.


    Naturally, the former group of three Lolies, now joined by Lilina and Visca to form the group of five Lolies, wouldn¡¯t hit the streets causing terror, which is a testament to the good deeds of my past life. Sandora was living a pig-like life of eating, eating, and then sleeping at home. Big Sister no longer needed to go to work. As for Qianqian, she was perpetually skipping classes since the knowledge shared by Xyrin Technicians had already far surpassed human civilization by several levels, making attending classes completely unnecessary. And me? Well, I¡¯m just like Qianqian, seeing as my life goal was to slack off, right?


    Then there are the other two permanent members of the household, Alaya and Anwina. Who do you think between them is suitable to go out and find something to do?


    So, we started living a genuinely idle life, just waiting to grow hair¡­


    ¡°I think we can¡¯t go on like this.¡±


    During dinner, the typically gentle Big Sister suddenly looked serious and said in a very earnest tone.


    Then Little Baobao, sitting next to her waiting to be fed, immediately raised both hands and eagerly agreed.


    ¡­A certain little dummy who can¡¯t even speak had her own opinion, and we were still clueless¡­


    ¡°I mean, shouldn¡¯t we at least find something to do?¡± Big Sister surveyed the room only to see everyone looking perplexed, feeling a bit deflated, ¡°We¡¯re almost molding over here¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Everyone quickly understood.


    It seemed like Big Sister, who was used to being industrious from a young age, couldn¡¯t stand such an idyllic loafing lifestyle anymore and was planning to find something to relieve the boredom.


    ¡°But what to do?¡± We deeply agreed with Sister¡¯s suggestion. After all, a life of saving the world when busy and loafing around when not to such an extreme degree was almost painful, though the relaxed life post-world-saving war was quite pleasant¡­cough, okay, I admit I was being negative just now.


    Sandora slurped up the last bit of soup in front of her and then casually broke the spoon in her hand into pieces, chewed them like chocolate beans, and swallowed, saying, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re bored that you want to find something to do? Human ideas are really strange¡­such meaningless self-consumption is really a waste¡­¡±


    ¡­I had totally surrendered to Sandora¡¯s habit of eating utensils after meals¡­Anyway, not many of us here are normal, right?


    ¡°Come to think of it, it really is because of boredom¡­¡± Big Sister rested her cheek on her hand, pondering, ¡°We¡¯re not short of money¡­¡±


    Not being short of money is the basis for our current parasitic life¡­


    Although there are such annoying idiots like Sicaro, most Imperial Officers had successfully integrated into the human world after a set period of acclimation. Unbeknownst to me, these guys had already started setting up their base of power in the human world¨Cintelligence, funds, connections, as if premeditated, establishing a staggering system capable of firmly rooting itself and thriving in this world. I even suspect they had invaded other alien civilizations in a similar manner before¡­


    No doubt, such arrangements were definitely Pandora¡¯s handiwork. Despite being an often hot-headed dummy, Pandora was more concerned than anyone else about conquest-oriented matters. She set the direction, then Sivis handled the details. These two golden partners involved in flipping world regimes countless times probably couldn¡¯t even keep track of their actions themselves. Should I say it¡¯s a huge stroke of luck for humanity that those commanders haven¡¯t secretly controlled human society yet?


    Though it¡¯s still early days, these Imperial Officers couldn¡¯t possibly, without using unconventional power, have taken over both the underworld and legitimate businesses within a few months¨Cthough feeding a few parasites was more than manageable¡­


    Such an egregiously exploitative exchange of laborious efforts for a comfortable capitalist life, right?


    But if such a wonderful life didn¡¯t require firefighting in another world every now and then, it would be even more perfect¡­


    ¡°Speaking of which, aren¡¯t we part of a really powerful organization?¡±


    Just as we were all frowning with the discontent of a wealthy bored life, looking like the epitome of wicked capitalists, Lilina suddenly chimed in.


    And then it dawned on us all.


    ¡°Seems like it¡­¡± Qianqian looked around and muttered.


    An organization composed of aliens, Earthlings, undead creatures, angels, and even a God, with two corps¡¯ worth of high-tech military under its command and influence extending beyond this world¡­barring our leaders¡¯ lack of organization and discipline, we didn¡¯t seem like idle personnel after all¡­


    ¡°But it¡¯s still boring!¡±


    Qianqian spread her hands in the end, hitting the core issue of the matter.


    Sandora finished her meal in front of her and then gave me an annoyed look, saying, ¡°If you guys paid just a little more attention to your subordinates¡¯ affairs, would things be this boring? Those officers at all levels are usually very busy.¡±


    Hey, hey, hey, you just said ¡°you guys,¡± right? Then why are you only staring at me? There should be more than just me involved in managing things, right? Big Sister and Qianqian are usually the same, aren¡¯t they?


    But Sandora¡¯s pointed question indeed made me ashamed, because, come to think of it, we are now considered one of the top gangs in the Human world, but we just idly hang around every day, and that¡¯s really¡­


    ¡°You guys are bored to death, but we are about to go crazy!¡±


    Just as we, a group of idlers, were about to start ruminating on life while eating sunflower seeds, a spiritual connection that had been missing for several days suddenly burst into the public channel, and I, thunderstruck, yelled out, ¡°Grab your weapons!¡±


    ¡°You bastard, you think this Miss can¡¯t see?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s fierce voice once again echoed in my mind, ¡°Hurry up and open the door for me! It¡¯s so dark outside, aren¡¯t you worried about a girl standing out here?¡±


    ¡­Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m too worried, I wouldn¡¯t even worry about hooligans, let alone you, who excels in Muay Thai, Inch Fist, Yong Chun, Eight Diagram, Tai Chi, Baji Fist, and Judo.


    Well, at least the appearance of a certain trouble-maker saved my ailing heart, right?


    After confirming that only Lin Xue and the already informed Ding Ling had arrived, Anwina floated off to open the door, and then we sat in the living room, counting seconds.


    ¡°Three, two, one¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Ding Ling¡¯s scream precisely timed.


    Qianqian casually threw the decibel meter she held onto the table, then happily patted my shoulder, ¡°I won! Today you do the dishes!¡±


    Then I patted Sandora¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Today you do the dishes!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The blonde girl looked aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you see how many plates are stacked on your place?¡±


    ¡°¡­what if I eat all of them, does that mean I don¡¯t have to wash?¡±


    Only a super glutton like you could come up with and actually apply such a solution!


    Just as we idle folks were about to delve into a new round of agony, Lin Xue¡¯s voice finally cut across from the living room entrance, ¡°I mean¡­ even if you¡¯re going to be bored, set some limits, will you?¡±


    I looked towards the voice, just in time to see Lin Xue dragging in the still-dazed Ding Ling into the living room, followed by a Ghost Maid who wore a nervous expression as if she had done something wrong.


    Ding Ling feared ghosts, a fact we¡¯d known for a long time, and I had just bet with Qianqian on how loud Ding Ling¡¯s scream would be when it reached the living room¡­ It¡¯s clear that if we didn¡¯t do something soon, we idlers would truly start to mold over¡­


    Just like being at her own home, Lin Xue unceremoniously sat down on the couch next to us, and nonchalantly grabbed a bottle of orange juice from the tray Anwina just brought over and gulped it down with vigor, while casually tossing Ding Ling to the side.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ding Ling, roughly handled by Lin Xue, finally came to her senses and shook her head before looking up.


    Anwina immediately floated over with the tray, her face adorned with an overly sweet smile.


    Ding Ling: ¡°¡­Ah!¡±


    Without hesitation, Lin Xue shoved the bottle in her hand into Ding Ling¡¯s mouth, effectively blocking the impending ultrasonic attack.


    ¡°There, stop embarrassing yourself, will you¡­¡±


    Ding Ling, still visibly shaken, ¡°You know my weakness¡­¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Anwina drifted over slowly, asking in a low voice with a hint of pity, ¡°Did I do something wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°All right, all right,¡± it was unexpected that even having met her once, Ding Ling still had such a huge reaction to Anwina¡¯s presence, making me feel somewhat awkward, ¡°Let¡¯s talk business, serious business¡­¡±


    ¡°You know about serious business¡­¡± Lin Xue muttered discontentedly, then put on a serious expression, ¡°I believe Little Feng has already told you some of what¡¯s going on, but there¡¯s been another complication¡­ Specifically, two separate issues have suddenly become intertwined, making everything more complicated, which is why I came to you, this big wooden head, for help¡­¡±

 Chapter 289 - Chapter 289 Chapter 289 The Hidden Enemy

    Chapter 289: Chapter 289: The Hidden Enemy Chapter 289: Chapter 289: The Hidden Enemy ¡°Attack other Superpower Organizations?¡±


    After Lin Xue finished explaining the troublesome situation she faced, my first reaction was surprise.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Superpower Users are pretty rare? And it seemed like most of the country¡¯s Superpower Users had already been included in the Superpower Organization you¡¯re a part of. How come, all of a sudden, it sounds like we¡¯re in an era where Superpowers are a dime a dozen, and Superhumans are as common as dirt?¡±


    Lin Xue, unapologetically and frankly, gave me a huge eye roll and said, ¡°Look at how you described it¡­ Yes, Superpower Users indeed are quite rare, and most of the valuable Superpower Users have been recruited by our organization, but I never said there are no small independent Superpower Organizations, right?¡±


    ¡°You should remember, when the situation of the Superpower Organizations was introduced, what I said: Although Superpower Users are rare, they are not unimaginably rare treasures. It¡¯s just those possessing Superpowers who are also strong enough to be significantly useful are indeed few. In our organization, the genuinely powerful Superpower Users, including myself, only amount to twenty or thirty people. These individuals are primarily the leadership scattered across the nation, and usually, they only act when serious problems arise. The rest, although capable, lack either the necessary power or stability or are individuals who, despite not possessing Superpowers, have received extensive training, with skillsets far beyond ordinary people. They form the main force of the organization. Their abilities might be average, but they far exceed those of ordinary people and can handle most tasks. Among these members, those relatively weak but battle-capable Superpower Users, combined with our few dozen high-level cadres, make up a large portion of China¡¯s Superpower People. The rest are independents outside the organization, most of whom only have slight anomalies compared to ordinary people. Though classified as Superpower Users, they aren¡¯t fit for our work and wouldn¡¯t be much stronger than normal people even if they joined us. Naturally, these independents don¡¯t get employed by us, but as a special group, they also form teams, mostly small circles like clubs, gathering together due to their common identity and topics. Such small organizations are not few in the world, at least over a hundred are registered¡­ Well, of course, that¡¯s a loose statistic, meaning just a hint of Superpower is enough to be classified as a Superpower User. Strictly speaking, only two or three small teams could truly be called organizations¡­¡±


    ¡°To give you a more tangible impression, I can tell you why those independent Superpower Users can only be described as slightly stronger ordinary people,¡± Lin Xue continued, her face suddenly betraying a hint of a smile she was trying to suppress. ¡°There¡¯s one example that comes to my mind, where their ability was jokingly called ¡®Undying Big Teeth,¡¯ yes, that¡¯s the moniker¡­¡±


    Before Lin Xue could finish, Ding Ling couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, even laughing her way under the coffee table¡­


    From this, you could tell just how hilarious that ridiculously named ability must be¡­


    Lin Xue herself was holding back laughter but managed to continue, ¡°That ability, well, it¡¯s a type of regenerative power, but¡­ it¡¯s only the regeneration of a single front tooth¡­ That ¡®Superpower User¡¯ has one perpetually regenerating front tooth. He accidentally broke that tooth four times, but each time it successfully grew back. Of course, ordinarily, this could be categorized as a genetic mutation, but what¡¯s key here is that the regeneration could be controlled at will, marking the clear line between genetic mutation and Superpower¡­¡±


    Sure enough¡­ it was a painfully ridiculous ability¡­


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s an extreme case, but most independent Superpower People aren¡¯t powerful¨Cthat¡¯s just a fact. They form teams, and as long as they behave themselves, we usually just leave them be. Sure, there might be a few powerful Superpower Users who, due to special reasons, refuse to join our organization, but those cases are even rarer¡­¡±


    ¡°The recent instances of small-scale Superpower Organizations being attacked are precisely such squads,¡± Lin Xue¡¯s introduction paused there.


    Though the example of the ¡°Undying Big Teeth¡± was both shocking and painfully ridiculous, seeing the serious expression on Lin Xue¡¯s face let me know this was no laughing matter.


    ¡°The victims, despite being from small-scale Superpower Teams, mostly comprised fairly strong Superpower Users, including two who had reached B-level but chose to remain independent due to personality issues and ended up vegetative due to the attacks. Various signs indicate these incidents were all organized and planned,¡± Lin Xue said with an unusually grave tone. ¡°This is enough to substantiate the severity of the situation. Recent intelligence also indicates these attacks, along with that troublesome smuggling gang, might be orchestrated by the same organization, which further complicates matters¡­¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Lin Feng had mentioned something about that smuggling gang to me before¡­ Have you still not figured out what they¡¯re smuggling? It should be relatively easy for you, right?¡±


    Obviously, I hit the nerve of Miss Lin¡¯s current most frustrating issue, and my reward was a long-awaited but not missed uppercut followed by a Rising Dragon Strike plus a mandated Double Kick.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t figure it out! You, such a big block of wood, seem pretty happy about it, don¡¯t you?! How am I supposed to do anything when that bunch of jerks somehow manage to temporarily block my powers?¡±


    Miss Lin was throwing a tantrum while still making me float in the air¡­


    Hey, hey, hey! It shouldn¡¯t be like this, right?! It¡¯s Lin Xue who came asking for help, isn¡¯t it? As the one being asked for help, I should be the one high-spirited and triumphant, not tossed around by this conniving, venomous-tongued brute who threw me into levitation, right?


    Or is it that Lin Xue has already evolved into a terrifying nemesis of mine? Or has the lifestyle of sitting around and growing mold these last few days degenerated me to a point where I¡¯m utterly subdued by a violent woman?


    ¡°You two really get along well together¡­¡±


    Just then, Ding Ling, with a serious tone, commented out of the blue, which petrified Lin Xue on the spot.


    I almost forgot that here beside us was another hidden card, an individual who grew up alongside Lin Xue and whose sarcasm was by no means inferior, capable of confusing the battlefield without messing with the overall positive effects of the scene¡­


    My mind must have been kicked into moot by Lin Xue just now¡­


    Then, Big Sister intervened, ¡°Alright, alright, you two stop it, let¡¯s focus on what¡¯s important here¡­¡±


    No matter the circumstance, Big Sister always seemed capable of suppressing any chaotic scene like a god¡­ Just with those words, even the wildly arrogant Miss Lin quieted down¡­


    Still, I thought it would have been even better if Big Sister had said those words before Lin Xue launched her ruthless physical attack on me.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°So, there¡¯s a mysterious organization lurking in the shadows,¡± Big Sister summarized the information from Lin Xue, ¡°They¡¯re organized and systematically attacking Superpower Users who are both outside the Superpower Team¡¯s sphere of influence and comparatively powerful. At the same time, they might also be secretly smuggling goods from around the world that even the Superpower Team can¡¯t trace¡­ Meanwhile, they have devised a method to make Lin Xue, the Prophet, unable to monitor them accurately¡­ What we need to do is help expose this cunning organization and then destroy it, no problem, right?¡±


    Lin Xue reluctantly nodded, saying, ¡°Embarrassing as it is, that¡¯s the situation¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Big Sister smiled, ¡°That¡¯s settled.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Big Sister, even if you genuinely want to find something for our unorganized, indisciplined gang that doesn¡¯t even have a formal external title to do, could you please not so easily agree to Lin Xue¡¯s request? Especially when Lin Xue is lowly seeking help, you just let the little brother lose the hard-earned chance to turn the tables, which is just too cruel! At the very least, give me a half-hour chance to finally turn the tables and shake down this troublemaker for something valuable, will you?

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Robbery

    Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Robbery Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Robbery This place is the busiest part of the city, a commercial street, a shopping paradise, a walker¡¯s paradise, any name fits. As a consumption-dense area, it¡¯s not upscale to the point where only celebrities and dignitaries can enter, but its products precisely cater to the slightly inflated material desires and vanity of the middle class. Therefore, the middle class, making up seventy percent of the city¡¯s population, are interested in this consumption zone, which is classy yet affordable.


    Dense crowds, layered sales floors, shopping malls, and the occasional minor friction¨Csuch a place really isn¡¯t suitable for crimes that require high confidentiality to succeed.


    ¡°But according to my intuition, their trading spot must be somewhere around here.¡±


    To my doubts, Lin Xue responded with uncompromising confidence.


    ¡°Or are you doubting the Prophet¡¯s intuition?¡±


    ¡°You even have to ask? Your intuition hasn¡¯t been of much use these past few days¡­ Hey, hey, hey! Calm down! Restrain yourself!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Jeez, what a petty and violent woman.


    Yes, just as if it had happened countless times before, after skillfully exchanging about ten moves with Lin Xue, I ended up, as usual, being hit by a fierce direct punch¡­


    Satisfied, Lin Xue suddenly bared her teeth and claws, roaring at the onlookers of ¡®ABC¡¯ and ¡®D¡¯:


    ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen shopping before?¡±


    ¡­Whoever sees shopping suddenly turn into a dazzling, four-star, live Mortal Kombat next to them!


    Just then, Qianqian¡¯s voice suddenly came into my mind: ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun, this is Team Three, respond if you hear this.¡±


    ¡°I hear you¡­ but do we really need this formal procedure?¡±


    ¡°It sounds professional, doesn¡¯t it¡­ Never mind that, have you found anything on your end?¡±


    ¡°A lot of people, clear weather, tall shopping malls, Lin Xue is quite violent, that¡¯s it. What about you?¡±


    ¡°First three, same as above, lastly, Little Baobao is giving me a headache¡­¡±


    ¡°And Sandora?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Sandora?¡±


    ¡°¡­Ah?¡±


    Needless to say, that girl had probably buried herself in some food court, blissfully forgetting everything else.


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ um, yes, yes, yes, the soup dumplings here are really tasty! Ah Jun, you guys should come over later!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to wonder whether you guys came to help or to mess things up,¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice ground through her teeth, echoing across the public channel, ¡°How can I even be sure of your real intention for coming here?¡±


    Qianqian: ¡°Shopping!¡±


    Sandora: ¡°Eating!¡±


    Big Sister: ¡°Purchasing!¡±


    Me: ¡°And then incidentally helping.¡±


    ¡°I must have been out of my mind to let you unreliable folks come out on patrol together¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± seeing the frustration on Lin Xue¡¯s face, I knew to stop there; her patience was equally limited, ¡°Relax, with so many professional Imperial Officers and patrol squads on the periphery, and us Leader Level folks on the inside, under this tight security net, do you think our opponents could grow wings and fly away?¡±


    Lin Xue sighed and said, ¡°I of course know the troops mobilized this time are potent, but to be honest, you also know that Xyrin soldiers have always been most adept at direct destruction. Once they start, there will definitely be casualties. For those troops to complete such a task without harming the vulnerable civilians¡­ I always have a severe sense of insecurity¡­ And recently one thing after another has already given grandpa a lot of headaches. If an unintended accident happens today, I really don¡¯t know how to face him¡­¡±


    I looked at Lin Xue with a surprised expression as she suddenly showed worry. When did this ever-confident and domineering Miss ever display such emotional vulnerability?


    ¡°This is Earth,¡± Lin Xue caught my puzzled look. With her already superior intuition, she naturally guessed what surprised me. ¡°Those who might get hurt are all my human compatriots, and this time the burden is squarely on the shoulders of our Superpower Team. You, the ¡®Great God,¡¯ of course feel no pressure¡­¡±


    Hey hey hey, did you just subtly exclude me from the circle of humanity? Also, was it because the main burden was always on our Xyrin Army that you never felt any pressure during our previous missions?


    Why on earth did I have to be unlucky enough to end up in a group with this unfortunate Miss Lin Xue today¡­ Even being paired with Lilina, the ¡°Fake Lolita,¡± would have been much better than this¡­


    Meanwhile, a few hundred meters away in a certain mall.


    Visca and Pandora, paired with Big Sister, were staring each other down, engaging in their usual squabbles.


    ¡°Why do I have to be paired with this guy!?¡± Visca furiously pointed at her twin sister, her face unwilling as she spoke to the Big Sister.


    Big Sister, with a healing smile, patted the angry little girl¡¯s head, not caring about the ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child¡± protest in her eyes, ¡°Visca, be good. You agreed when we drew lots.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a rigged game! You must have rigged the draw!¡± Visca immediately used a term she had learned from television just yesterday.


    ¡°Oh really? Ah Jun and I were the ones who prepared the draw,¡± Big Sister continued with her gentle smile, but in Visca¡¯s illusion, it seemed as if a dark and ominous fog suddenly surrounded them, and even a terrifying entity known as a ghost slowly emerged behind the smiling Big Sister, ¡°Are you suggesting your beloved brother or I manipulated the draw¨Csecretly?¡±


    ¡°No no no!¡± Even the normally fearless and somewhat crazy Visca immediately understood the most appropriate reaction, ¡°I never thought that!¡± As she spoke, she even unabashedly grabbed the arm of Pandora, whom she considered an ¡°enemy,¡± seemingly intimately hugging her and saying, ¡°I am very happy to be paired with Sister Pandora, right, Sister?¡±


    Pandora slowly turned her head to look at Visca¡¯s stiff smile, then at the suddenly very ominous Big Sister, and shuddered all over.


    Nod, nod.


    ¡°Good girl,¡± Big Sister, who possessed a formidable Big Sister Aura that ignored any Attribute Defense and had one-hit kill abilities on young subjects, pressed the two girls¡¯ heads satisfactorily, then stood up, ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s continue shopping¡­ patrolling! Patrolling!¡±


    The Big Sister¡¯s eyes gleamed as she scanned the surrounding shops. The moment she turned her head, Pandora and Visca decisively stopped their squabbling and, at a speed incomprehensible to ordinary people, straightened their clothes and stood there seemingly obediently, ¡°We just saw a little craft stall there. Should we go take a look?¡±


    In that instant, the Big Sister revealed her true nature¡­


    But just then, a commotion suddenly erupted from a passage not far in front.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sudden noise caused the somewhat noisy shopping area to quiet for about a second. Only the music playing from a few shops, previously drowned out by the crowd, oddly echoed in the air. Then, as often seen in movies, chaos erupted instantly, starting with a woman¡¯s shrill scream. The entire floor boiled over at the same moment, the brief second of music sound being drowned out once again.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!!¡±


    Two consecutive gunshot sounds, accompanied by a rough man¡¯s voice echoing across the floor, ¡°Everyone, fucking quiet down! From now on, if there¡¯s a scream, I¡¯m killing one person!¡±


    A burst of sudden panic, though temporarily plunging the crowd into disarray, at least didn¡¯t scare them silly. After a few seconds of turmoil, the crowd once again fell into a deadly silence, the drowned-out music abruptly resuming. The extreme switch between movement and stillness, along with the background DJ music that seemed to come out of nowhere, turned the sudden event even more dramatic.


    Casually restraining the two eager troublemakers beside her, the Big Sister whispered, ¡°Wait a moment, act like ordinary people.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Everyone, sit down on the ground!¡±


    The rough male voice resounded from behind the crowd, and then, in a state of panic, the crowd dispersed and obediently squatted on the ground. A tall, burly man with disheveled hair and a beard brandished a handgun as he walked over. Behind him, two underlings, also wielding handguns and scaring the already terrified customers with fierce eyes, differed from their leader; the two underlings wore silly-looking monster masks, clearly the cheap kind you¡¯d find on the street sold two for five bucks.


    The muscular bearded man strode to the center of the clearing, his gaze briefly resting on a long-haired girl not far in front, hugging two little girls and seemingly cowering with her head low¨Cgeu didn¡¯t pay much attention to her, but the two expressionless little girls, still watching him with what seemed like curiosity, slightly caught his attention.


    But that wasn¡¯t worth focusing too much on.


    ¡°Listen up, we¡¯re only after your money, not your lives!¡± the bearded man blared, seemingly having forgotten his initial declaration of ¡°a scream kills a person,¡± ¡°Everyone, hand over your valuables!¡±

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Encirclement and Escape (Part 1)

    Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Encirclement and Escape (Part 1) Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Encirclement and Escape (Part 1) ¡°Robbery?¡±


    After receiving the spiritual connection from Big Sister and sharing the scene that happened in her vision, Lin Xue and I looked at each other in disbelief.


    ¡°Ah, yes, a robbery,¡± Big Sister¡¯s voice sounded almost enthusiastic, as if the boredom of the past few days had finally given her a burst of energy with such an incident, ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure out how to deal with them without causing an anomaly¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit odd.¡±


    Lin Xue suddenly murmured to herself.


    Compared to us, who might be powerful but lacked experience, Lin Xue was the professional. So when Lin Xue expressed doubt about what appeared to be a straightforward robbery, we all perked up our ears.


    Lin Xue focused on the department store not far away. It wouldn¡¯t take long before the calm of this street was shattered, likely by a comical mishap resulting in the tragic accidental deaths of three unfortunate robbers.


    ¡°The department store¡­¡± Lin Xue frowned, ¡°That should be a property of our family¡­¡±


    ¡°Your family¡¯s property?¡± Although I knew the Lin family was wealthy, I decided to show a bit of surprise at this unexpected revelation.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Xue nodded, ¡°About half of this district is owned by our family.¡±


    ¡­Now, I was truly astonished¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised,¡± Lin Xue said, seeing my expression and looking smug as the epitome of evil, ¡°Compared to the wealth of the entire Lin Family, a street like this is nothing¡­ Yes, I remember now, that department store definitely belongs to our family, no wonder it looked so familiar¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s been a serious armed robbery in your family¡¯s department store, and now, as a direct member of the family, you¡¯re calmly recalling how much wealth you have in this district, to which I¡¯ll make no comment¡­ But does this prove there¡¯s something unusual about the robbery?¡±


    Lin Xue thoughtfully tapped her chin with her right thumb, slowly recalling, and broadcasting her analysis over the public spiritual connection: ¡°I remember the basic structure of that department store¡­ The floor where Sister Chen Qian is now mainly sells crafts and folk art stores, and above that floor is the jewelry section¡­ If you were a robber, would you target a crafting store instead of the obviously more lucrative jewelry section?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one point, and secondly¡­ the structure of the department store isn¡¯t suitable for a robbery¡­¡±


    ¡­I had never heard of a building design concept that included being ¡®suitable for robbery¡¯¡­


    ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re a bit thick when it comes to this, but to put it simply, there are many passages, a high volume of people, and numerous intermingled stalls in that place. If you rob there, there¡¯s a hundred percent chance a hostage will escape, and once someone gets out, things start to spiral out of control. More importantly, it¡¯s a people-dense rather than cash-dense area; a professional robber would definitely not choose such a place¡­ It would be more suited to a terrorist attack or something¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t you find it eerie to so calmly analyze the most economical way to commit a crime on your own family¡¯s turf? Big Sister, it¡¯s your family¡¯s property where the armed robbery is happening!


    Also, could you please refrain from using phrases like ¡°thick as a plank¡± on the public channel¡­ There are hundreds of Imperial Officers listening¡­ Just try to save my face a bit¡­


    My internal commentary, of course, didn¡¯t reach Lin Xue, who remained calm and collected as a demi-immortal, analyzing the situation: ¡°Most importantly, you also shared those images before, did you notice? The two henchmen were wearing masks for disguise, but the bearded leader didn¡¯t have one¨Che¡¯s not afraid to show his face!¡±


    ¡°So, this robbery is too unprofessional, and those amateurs seem more like they¡¯re¡­ here to create chaos. If I¡¯m not wrong, it won¡¯t be long before more attention is drawn to the department store, and then they¡¯ll start shooting people¡­¡±


    A feint.


    This analysis was conducted entirely on the spiritual connection level, so by the time Lin Xue finished her last word, not even two seconds had passed. Inside the building, the bearded man¡¯s declaration of ¡°just here for the money¡± had just ended.


    Without a word from me, Sandora, who was always on the public channel and in charge of tactical direction, had already begun assigning tasks in an orderly fashion: ¡°Teams one to eight, pay close attention to movements within a five-hundred-meter radius of building eight. Perimeter soldiers initiate traffic accidents to block all regular movement within the area. Asida-Asidora, prepare to deploy rapid response teams¡­ Boss, two more baskets of buns¡­ Ah, wrong channel¡­¡±


    This girl is still eating! She¡¯s going to scare the shop owner to death!!


    Meanwhile, at the scene of the robbery.


    ¡°Good, everyone stay calm. If you cooperate, you can live.¡±


    ¡°Live, my foot!¡±


    Big Sister mentally remarked, already aware of Lin Xue¡¯s analysis through the spiritual connection. She then concentrated her spirit, watching the trio¡¯s every move intently.


    Just a random trigger point was all it took for chaos to erupt.


    Soon, that trigger point emerged.


    A suppressed sob rose from the crowd; it belonged to a young girl who looked to be in junior high. Buckling under the immense pressure, she finally couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions and let out a sound.


    ¡°Alright then, this is your choice,¡± the robber with the muttonchop beard theatrically shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man of my word¡­¡±


    He spoke in a tone of regret as if he really was sorry for the action he was about to take. And then, he lifted the gun in his hand, pointing it at the crowd.


    Then, ¡°Bang¨C¡±


    The sudden explosion made everyone shudder, and many people almost cried out in alarm. But quickly, they realized the situation was different from what they had expected.


    The young girl remained unscathed, squatting on the ground.


    The gun had backfired.


    The now useless pistol clattered to the ground, and the bearded man who was arrogantly threatening a second ago stared dumbfounded at his bloody right hand, seemingly unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    ¡°Squeak, creak¡­¡±


    While everyone was briefly silenced by the shock, an odd noise suddenly came from above. A strong sense of impending danger flashed through the bearded man¡¯s mind, causing him to uncontrollably dive to the side in a clumsy escape. In the next second, a large crystal chandelier, intended as a decorative piece, came crashing down with a ¡°crash¡± right where he had been standing. The scattered shards blossomed like fireworks, with eighty percent of them raining down in the direction of the robbers¨Cwho clearly were not ordinary people, as they agilely dodged the beautiful but deadly shards.


    The crisis was far from over!


    Just after narrowly escaping the falling chandelier, the bearded man had an intense intuition that another lethal accident was about to happen. His exceptionally strong perception of danger, honed from years of life-threatening situations, warned him of the next fatal incident, even though he didn¡¯t know where it would come from. Still, he instinctively did a barrel roll on the spot, moving as fast as possible away from his original location.


    The intensity of the crisis sensation lessened slightly, but¡­ it struck again the very next second!


    The previously sturdy-looking marble floor suddenly cracked open with several wide fissures. Right as the bearded man moved away, a loud ¡°boom¡± sounded as a large hole collapsed in the spot he had just vacated. Cries of alarm echoed from the floor below through the hole, but they sounded like just shouts of surprise; it seemed no one was hurt in the accident.


    It appeared that the string of accidents was targeting just one person.


    All of this happened within a few seconds. By the time some people caught on to what was occurring, the bearded man, referred to as Black Snake, had already faced several deadly crises, any of which could have claimed the life of an ordinary person.


    ¡°Black Snake¡­¡±


    A robber in a monster mask had just started to speak when Black Snake bellowed, ¡°Run! They might have already gotten in!¡±


    If the first incident of the gun misfiring could be attributed to bad luck, the subsequent falling chandelier started to raise suspicions, and the ground collapsing right beneath his feet only clarified certain things.


    If he were an ordinary person, he might have written off everything as mere accidents. But the bearded man wasn¡¯t ordinary. He also knew there was a high likelihood of encountering some extraordinary individuals today. So when misfortune struck one after another, he immediately figured: something was terribly wrong!


    The two robbers wearing monster masks exchanged a glance and then, without hesitation, fled in different directions.


    At that moment, the ordinary people around also started to piece together what was happening. While bewildered by the series of accidents, nobody¨Cexcept maybe a Demi Immortal who could calmly strategize how criminals could more efficiently commit their crime in the midst of a robbery at their own department store¨Cwould be foolish enough to discuss the probability theory and the construction quality of XX Department Store. Suddenly, chaos erupted utterly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The crowd screamed and scattered in all directions, with many worryingly glancing above to see if another chandelier might fall or whether the ground beneath them might unexpectedly open up into a hole. In less than ten seconds, the area had cleared out.


    Only the bearded man stood at the center, poised as if bracing for an attack, and the long-haired woman who had gotten up and was holding onto two little girls by their hands.


    Mystic powers¨Cthe bearded man knew he was most likely being targeted by a Mystic System power user. Facing such intangible and unclassified abilities, simply evading was no solution once one was locked on; the only option left was to defeat the adversary head-on.


    Now, it seemed that the power user in question was this long-haired girl in front of him, always with a gentle smile. But what was the deal with those two little girls?


    Had the Superpower Team really recruited two such young power users? And they were brought in for a task like this¡­ Were they that strong as well?

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Siege and Escape (Part 2)

    Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Siege and Escape (Part 2) Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Siege and Escape (Part 2) ¡°You should¡¯ve checked the Almanac before heading out today,¡± the beautiful long-haired girl said as she walked slowly with two sweet Little Angels by her side, a gentle smile still on her face despite the bone-chilling coldness it carried¨Can alarm screaming in her bones, not a physical or psychological effect, but an astonishing intuition forged in life-and-death situations signaling a stark warning, ¡°Look, you¡¯re really out of luck now¡­¡±


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Black Snake let out a bellow and threw a violent punch straight at the woman in front of him.


    Power Users in the Mysterious system are fragile, a truth known to all Superpower Users because their abilities offer no way to enhance the body.


    But in the next second, he felt regret: a seemingly delicate and pale hand caught his punch with ease, and then, the world spun around.


    Could it be she wasn¡¯t a Mysterious system Power User? Had he been tricked?


    Watching the ¡°Robber¡± fly off like a cannonball and break two columns, Big Sister exhaled and then burst into a happy smile, ¡°Hmm, the Gene Enhancer really works¡­ That hit was definitely professional! Pandora, did you get that on camera?¡±


    See, even the normally mature and sensible Big Sister can have her childish moments¡­


    Pandora nodded at these words, blinked her eyes, and a sharp three-dimensional projection appeared not far in front, displaying the moment Big Sister had sent the ¡°Robber¡± flying.


    If the Commanders of Pandora Army saw their once iron-fisted and strict General doing such a trivial thing, they would surely cry¡­


    But just as Big Sister was about to conclude the operation and leave, Visca suddenly opened her eyes, the blood-red catlike pupils staring fixedly ahead, ¡°There¡¯s still a life signal!¡±


    No sooner had the words fallen than a huge figure, swift as lightning, surged out of the smoke and dust that had yet to fully dissipate, and charged at Big Sister, who appeared utterly unguarded.


    She had been careless¨Ca thought flashed through Big Sister¡¯s mind. Apparently, her experience with enemies was still not enough; since the opponent was a Superpower User, how could she have been so easily killed in close combat before even using her Ability? It seemed that the moment she had sent him flying, he had already been using feign death to deceive her.


    However, despite a moment of surprise, Big Sister showed no panic. Analyzing his continuous close-combat tactics, the man called Black Snake was likely a Body Enhancement Power User. She had felt his extraordinary strength in the brief exchange, and now it appeared he possessed an even greater resistance to damage and speed. Although the Gene Enhancer from Xyrin Technology had allowed her to throw him off with ease, that was due to the element of surprise and his underestimation. In a real hand-to-hand fight, apart from sheer strength, she probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against this specialized Power User.


    But that wasn¡¯t an issue¨Cher fighting style was never about close combat¡­


    Big Sister¡¯s smile turned sinister as her appearance darkened due to her Ability activation, then she snapped her fingers and easily stepped aside.


    Black Snake suddenly lost balance in mid-air and fell embarrassingly to the ground, sliding all the way to Big Sister¡¯s feet, his body contorting in pain like a boiled shrimp.


    Cramps¡­over a hundred muscles in his body cramped at once, including his tongue and stomach lining, even the sphincters in his intestines¡­ This fully demonstrated that Big Sister¨Cthe darkened one¨Cwas not someone to be trifled with¡­


    ¡°You have a strong body,¡± Big Sister said from above, her face still wearing a soft smile, ¡°so the best way to deal with you is using your own muscles¡­ It¡¯s best if you lay there quietly and wait for our people to come and pick up, as of now, you¡¯re a beacon for misfortune, every movement you make greatly increases your chance of meeting with an accident¡­ Well, I did warn you.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Black Snake who had just tried to get up, only to break both arms and wail in agony.


    Meanwhile, two Robbers who had already fled the mall and discarded their masks to blend into the crowd, met up again.


    ¡°Black Snake¡¯s done.¡±


    The taller and thinner man murmured, then led the way to the pre-arranged retreat point.


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be an Official Level person with such weird abilities in the Superpower Team¡­¡± the other man, looking rather bookish, also murmured before following close behind.


    Even in the busiest places, there are always corners that are rarely trodden or forgotten, and a few minutes later, the two men found themselves in a dark, narrow alleyway. It was the backside of a large entertainment center whose former use was unknown, but now it served as a dumping ground for construction waste. The decrepit alley was filled with rusted and severely bent metal scaffolding¨Cthe remnants of a renovation from the neighboring entertainment center meant to be discarded and forgotten.


    Scavengers might see this place as a Holy Land, but no one yet realized the ¡°wealth¡± of resources it held.


    The escape route was here, with a door not far ahead offering an exit¡­


    But just as the two men thought they were about to successfully wrap up their unlucky mission, two figures suddenly appeared: a sweet-faced young girl with short, shiny black hair reaching her neck, and a small girl, probably no more than ten years old, curiously looking their way with her fingers in her mouth.


    Qianqian and Little Baobao, of course, couldn¡¯t instant teleport. Their sudden appearance was simply Qianqian playing around on a whim. She first stopped time over a considerably large area around them, then leisurely walked behind the opposition with Little Baobao in tow, ending up about ten meters in front of them. During this time, Little Baobao, out of curiosity, ran out to tug on the oddly-shaped metal frames three times, and Qianqian had to carry Little Baobao back each time. Afterward, she took Little Baobao, whose hands were covered in rust, to a nearby water pipe to wash their hands. She snapped a cute photo of Little Baobao, who was inspecting their clean hands after washing, and at the entrance of the abandoned corridor, she wrote, ¡°Xu Qianqian and Little Baobao were here.¡± Because the writing wasn¡¯t pretty, she reversed time to rewrite it. Only then did she stop in front of the ¡°robbers,¡± who had been standing stupidly for a long time, and spent three minutes selecting a pose¡­


    In the end, the two unlucky guys being toyed with saw the ¡°suddenly appeared¡± girl and loli in front of them¡­


    They had no idea what those two extremely bored individuals had been up to just now¡­


    ¡°The weather¡¯s not bad today,¡± Qianqian looked up at the sky, then shrugged her shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s sunny with a moderate ultraviolet index on Netherworld Road, quite suitable for reincarnation.¡±


    The two men exchanged a glance, then the gentlemanly one suddenly raised his right hand. The rebar and metal frames stacked around them immediately floated up into the air and viciously hurtled towards the girl in front of them. The other lanky man seemed to make no move, just clenching his fists, and the floating steel was instantly entwined with dazzling blue and white electric light, a perfect testament to their usual teamwork as seasoned partners.


    As we¡¯ve already mentioned, the area was already filled with scrap rebar and metal pieces. For a superpower user who manipulates objects, the ¡°ammo¡± here was frustratingly abundant. And of course, you couldn¡¯t expect a tiny corridor cluttered with miscellaneous items to be very wide. So when the countless pieces of steel debris took to the air, carrying shimmering electric light in one direction, it was like a wall of lightning and blades forged from steel moving sideways, a naturally spectacular sight. The two men responsible were just as appreciative, seemingly already picturing the two girls being destroyed by sharp metal spikes and rampant high voltage.


    They assumed their opponents could be space magic power users¨Cthis was their judgment. However, despite the formidable strength of space magic users, they were not overly concerned. The ability controlled by the gentlemanly man: an electromagnetic field was considered a nemesis to space abilities. In the disordered magnetic field, space abilities were quite susceptible to interference. Although the interference was not overwhelmingly strong, for a human to manipulate space was inherently dangerous. Any direct interference could lead to catastrophic consequences, so when that metallic storm surged forth with crackling electric light, they thought it was all over.


    But just then, that cold voice suddenly came from behind them: ¡°To be honest, your resistance looks quite good visually, but it¡¯s just a waste of my time¡­¡±


    The two girls in front of them had disappeared¡­


    ¡°Impossi-¡± the gentlemanly man managed to sputter before his entire body was wracked with excruciating pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say impossible,¡± Qianqian took two steps back with Little Baobao, letting the enemy who had all his tendons severed fall to the ground, ¡°In front of time, everything is possible.¡±


    A thin, blood-soaked sheet of metal was casually tossed to the ground by Qianqian¨Cshe had slowly torn open the opponent¡¯s muscles with this item just moments before. Well, we might predict that Qianqian, once she returns to her regular self in the following days, will inevitably fall into a severe state of appetite loss¡­


    The gentlemanly man, now completely incapacitated, screamed in agony. Despite the heart-wrenching pain, he couldn¡¯t even end his own life; the highly poisonous substances hidden in his teeth had vanished at some point, and the intense pain had left him unable to think.


    ¡°So annoying¡­¡± Qianqian muttered, then kicked the back of the other¡¯s head. Suddenly, the world went quiet¡­


    She then turned her attention to the other person.


    At this moment, the lanky man finally realized that death was imminent.


    The girl in front of him still bore the likeness of the girl next door, but now, he suddenly noticed the cruelty hidden beneath her sweet smile and the madness in her eyes.


    He had to escape!


    This thought flashed through the lanky man¡¯s mind before he fell to the ground¨Ca robust man in his twenties beforehand, yet an elderly man with white hair laid on the ground in the end.


    ¡°Well, it was indeed due to old age¡­ But according to my estimate, you should have starved to death first¡­ Time is really full of contradictions¡­¡± Qianqian mumbled to herself in confusion as she kicked the man lying there.


    ¡°Yiya¡­ Old¡­ ya¡­¡± Little Baobao reached out their little hands, pressing on the old man¡¯s face, which displayed an expression of utter horror, then said in surprise.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qianqian suddenly seemed to remember something, even in her reversed personality state she exclaimed in shock, ¡°Oh no! If Ah Jun finds out I let Little Baobao see this¡­ he¡¯s definitely going to be angry!¡±


    The belatedly aware Dark Girl, overwhelmed by the sudden emergence of a huge crisis, kicked the dying old man with vexation, saying petulantly, ¡°Hmph, I was thinking of keeping everyone alive¡­ But now, one of you has to die!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With that, she took out a sparkling coin and lightly tossed it.


    ¡°Clang¨C¡± The coin hit the ground.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Qianqian shrugged, then kicked and broke the spine of the young man whose tendons had been severed.


    ¡°As for you¡­¡± Qianqian leaned in close to the ¡°old man¡± lying on the ground, petrified with terror, ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve earned an extra 72 hours of life¡­¡±


    Visit www.wuxiaworld.site to read more from many other book lovers, hottest serialization only at Qidian Original!

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Monster

    Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Monster Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Monster The moment Black Snake was attacked, the news had already been channeled to the hands of today¡¯s concerned party.


    In a cafe that seemed inconspicuous at first glance, by the window, a young man and woman were sitting together, appearing utterly ordinary as though there only to kill the dullness of the afternoon.


    If there was anything worth noting, it was that among them the male was a blonde-haired, blue-eyed foreigner, while the young woman opposite him exuded an enchanting air.


    ¡°Miss Medusa, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to part ways for now.¡±


    The blonde foreigner flashed a suave smile before placing a small box on the table and gently pushing it forward¨Cas if close friends were exchanging keepsakes upon parting.


    ¡°This is just a small part of that object. I believe this should prove our sincerity. As for the remaining part, I think it¡¯s more appropriate to reveal it when you¡¯ve presented something of equal value in exchange.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect their reaction to be so swift this time¡­ Not to mention swiftly taking out three people, even though they were just peripheral members, they were also powerful Superpower Users¡­ Looks like we¡¯ll need to review our intelligence channels,¡± Medusa pursed her lips, then accepted the small box, ¡°Moreover, Mr. Vincent, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s careless to keep such an important thing in this tiny box? This could be considered disrespectful to God.¡±


    ¡°God doesn¡¯t care about such details,¡± the blonde man said with a smirk, then stood up, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve already started closing in on us. I hope for a more pleasant atmosphere in our next collaboration.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ Oh, and one more thing I must remind you of¨Cthe best way to get away is to escape in a straight line as quickly as possible because there¡¯s an eye that can easily see through your illusions¡­¡±


    After Vincent had left the cafe, Medusa stood up and carefully opened the delicate little box in her hands.


    A seemingly inconspicuous triangular metal piece with two small grooves, which indicated it could be combined with something else, was brought closer to a ring on Medusa¡¯s left hand. Instantly, it began to emit a faint blue glow.


    ************************************************************Twinkle Twinkle Little Star************************************************************


    In an unmanned parking garage near the commercial street exit, a European man with blonde hair frantically tried to start his car, murmuring under his breath, ¡°Is this the ¡®eye¡¯ that woman mentioned? This doesn¡¯t feel good¡­¡±


    It was Vincent, after separating from Medusa.


    Ever since he left the cafe, a sensation of being watched had suddenly appeared, and no matter how he altered his route, performed misleading actions, or even changed clothes and his appearance, the sensation persisted, just as if implanted into his soul, exactly like ¡°the eye that can easily see through one¡¯s illusion.¡±


    ¡°That woman must have a way to block this surveillance,¡± Vincent managed to start the car after some struggle and slammed his hand on the steering wheel, ¡°Damn, she must¡¯ve foreseen this.¡±


    Without doubt, when he was with Medusa, he hadn¡¯t felt this sensation, but as soon as he left the cafe, that eye was immediately upon him. Vincent couldn¡¯t think of any other explanation except ¡°Medusa has a way to block the eye¡¯s surveillance.¡±


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Medusa didn¡¯t intentionally set him up; the Interferer¡¯s effect was simply limited. In fact, only minutes after they separated, Medusa herself had also been exposed¡­


    However, even under exposure, Vincent was in a worse situation. After all, this was Medusa¡¯s turf, and even if she were targeted, she still had ample opportunity to escape, while he¡­


    ¡°Damn! Will you just start!¡±


    Vincent slapped the steering wheel again, and after a few minutes of the engine whirring, it finally stopped¡­


    You see, not only post-90s are known to be rebellious, right?


    Vincent was stunned when the car suddenly died and eventually erupted, brutally battering the already battered steering wheel¨Cuntil with a snap, the whole steering wheel came off in his hands.


    Then, the engine finally started¡­


    The well-mannered European hunk from just a while ago was now close to tears¡­


    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair¡­¡± Vincent, eyes brimming with tears, tossed the steering wheel aside and flipped off the sky, ¡°God, I damn your lungs!¡±


    As this international friend with a fine grasp of Chinese swearing was about to lose his mind, a strange and rhythmic noise began to echo through the empty underground garage.


    Click-clack¡­ Click-clack¡­ Click-clack¡­


    It was the methodical sound of metal scraping, like footsteps, getting closer and closer.


    A sudden, deadly threat gripped Vincent¡¯s nearly stalled heart tightly as the voice abruptly ceased, and in his illusion, it was as if a cold long knife had already sliced through his body.


    Vincent quickly opened the car door beside him and, with astonishing agility, leapt out.


    ¡°Buzz¨C¡±


    A sharp metallic tremor sliced through his eardrums, causing all his body hair to stand on end in an instant, and then Vincent saw half a car body streaking past him, while a sharp wind whooshed behind his head.


    ¡­So neat¡­


    This was the first phrase that popped into his somewhat crashed brain.


    ¡°The mission begins!¡±


    A mechanical, icy female voice sounded from behind, followed by a second attack, but Vincent, already prepared, successfully dodged once more. He leapt, covering nearly twenty meters in a single bound, and upon landing, a half-meter-long short knife had already appeared in his hand.


    Having to carry such a thing was really a hassle for him¡­ Didn¡¯t it chafe like crazy?


    ¡°¡­Oh¡­ My God¡­ What is that¡­¡±


    When Vincent finally had a chance to see who or what was attacking him, he couldn¡¯t help but let out such an exclamation.


    A¡­ monster?


    A combination of a woman and a scorpion into a mechanical beast¨Cthat was the phrase that flashed through Vincent¡¯s mind instantly.


    As a member of the ¡°Tower of Babel¡± organization, Vincent thought he had faced every kind of bizarre battlefield and the vast majority of strange enemies, but at this moment, the Mechanical Scorpion Woman appearing in front of him¨Cwell, that¡¯s a complicated description¨Cmade him momentarily lose his focus.


    And the Mechanical Scorpion took advantage of this brief lapse in concentration. In less than a microsecond, the Mechanical Scorpion, which was dozens of meters away moments before, was already in front of him. Shrouded by a towering figure over two meters tall, two excessively long machetes came slashing down with ferocious force.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge explosion instantly triggered the car alarms throughout the entire parking lot, and those long knives, always wrapped in a strange glow, were actually charged with shocking electric energy. Vincent, who dodged extremely narrowly, was thankful that he hadn¡¯t attempted to block; otherwise, even if he had managed to fend off those deadly weapons, whether he could have survived the impact of the electromagnetic explosion would still be an unknown.


    The huge Scorpion Woman missed her strike and slowly retracted her long knives, then turned her head toward him.


    If it were another context or situation, perhaps an always self-proclaimed gentlemanly old charmer might be interested in praising the savage beauty¡¯s exquisite face, but at this moment, Vincent felt nothing but a bone-chilling coldness.


    Those definitely weren¡¯t the eyes of a living creature¨Cthere was absolutely no emotion in those eyes that could possibly be found in human eyes; no compassion, no hesitation, not even murderous intent or hostility. They were merely a tool to accomplish the ¡°seeing¡± function, and from those eyes alone, Vincent concluded that communication with this being was not possible.


    There was no way to communicate¡­ That wasn¡¯t a human, not even any kind of living creature. She was devoid of emotions, lacked logic and reason, and was simply a weapon built for slaughter and destruction, a steel plate executing orders, a mass of metal ready to kill him and nothing more.


    Many thoughts flashed through Vincent¡¯s mind, but his body¡¯s movement didn¡¯t cease for a second. The enemy¡¯s speed was far beyond common sense, and even with his superpower active, he could barely manage a desperate escape. Against such an enemy, running away might not be effective, but staying put was definitely a death sentence.


    Seizing an opportunity, Vincent burst forth with power and ran to the side. Without any process of acceleration, he became a blur, dashing nearly a hundred meters, and with movements that defied physics, he sharply turned several right angles while sprinting through a large parking area¨Cthis was sufficient proof that he was no ordinary human.


    But none of that speed or the obstacles he had hoped would slow her down mattered; the gigantic Mechanical Scorpion appeared before him in an instant.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To suddenly come face-to-face with such a bizarre and terrifying foe, even a battle-hardened ¡°Tower of Babel¡± Special Envoy couldn¡¯t suppress his own exclamation. He stopped in a completely impossible manner and then jumped back a distance of more than ten meters.


    ¡°Sound Speed¡± Vincent, with his ultimate agility and speed, could now only use them to flee for his life.


    ¡°Squeak¡­ screech¡­ squeak¡­ screech¡­¡±


    The chaotic sound of objects breaking followed in succession; behind Vincent, the path where the scorpion had charged through saw dozens of cars and two pillars, over a meter thick, beginning to fall apart as if they had just been released from a ¡°pause¡± button.


    Welcome to visit our website www. at the starting point Chinese net, where you can read the latest, fastest, and most popular serial works all in original creation!

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Overwhelming Victory

    Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Overwhelming Victory Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Overwhelming Victory Under the assault as fierce as a storm, the man wielding a short knife was already covered in wounds.


    His originally neat suit had been reduced to tattered strips, soaked in deep red from his blood. Barely visible beneath were horrifying wounds deep enough to show bone; his face was so smeared with blood that it almost obscured his vision, yet he dared not be distracted to wipe it away.


    Although these wounds were not caused by direct hits from the enemy, just the wind pressure and the sonic booms produced during the battle were enough to cover his body with injuries that would be nearly fatal to an ordinary person.


    Could he consider it a miracle that he had managed to dodge and not be killed by a direct strike until now?


    Vincent actually found himself harboring such bizarre thoughts amidst this life-and-death moment, then once again, the intense pressure of impending death overwhelmed him.


    The mecha monster in front of him was a pure killing machine; all its logic was only to calculate the most efficient method of destruction. Vincent had faced various cold-blooded assassins and powerful superpower soldiers, but when confronted with a genuinely cold-blooded weapon, he somehow felt all his past enemies had been comparatively mild and polite.


    Breathing heavily, Vincent felt as if his lungs were on fire, burning so much that it might turn his heart and other organs to ashes. His physical strength was already gone, but even more lethal was the mental exhaustion. The Mechanical Scorpion¡¯s attacks were like a never-ending storm; it didn¡¯t need to recover, think, or hesitate, and it didn¡¯t even need to breathe. Attacks from humans invariably had pauses, but for a machine, even the harshest actions were simply a series of straightforward repetitive movements, and Vincent¡¯s stamina was rapidly depleting against such an indefatigable battle machine.


    After dodging an upward strike, the cold-faced Scorpion Girl crossed her double knives, raising half her body like a rampant horse, her blades crackling with dazzling blue-white electric light. Having witnessed the power of this move before, Vincent didn¡¯t hesitate to leap aside. But this time, the attack changed; the electromagnetic explosion didn¡¯t occur as anticipated. The deadly long knife shifted its trajectory midway, slashing toward his waist.


    Instinctively, Vincent raised his short knife to block¨Ca move he had never attempted since the fight began because the deadly nature of those long blades was overwhelmingly threatening, almost guaranteeing total dismemberment should he attempt to parry.


    The next second proved that this feeling wasn¡¯t an illusion.


    Amidst the harsh sonic booms and metallic clanging, the short knife, forged from special alloy, instantly turned into a mess of metal strands. Following it was his entire arm, turning into a blood mist before he could even react.


    Without even a chance to scream, Vincent saw a dark shadow rapidly approaching, and then he was violently thrown through the air.


    The Mechanical Scorpion twisted its body, using its bizarre metallic tail to flick its opponent away.


    The man, swept sideways, traveled over a hundred meters in a parabola through the air, then crashed heavily through a door marked ¡°No Trespassing,¡± disappearing into a vague darkness.


    The causing figure, Scorpion Girl, cocked her head slightly, unconsciously shaking the troublesome tail and slightly pouting in slight annoyance.


    It seemed¡­ she had used too much force¡­ the man-made materials of this world were really fragile¡­


    ¡°Click-Clack¡­ Click-Clack¡­ Click-Clack¡­¡±


    The sound of mechanical limbs moving faintly echoed in the distance, sounding like the steps of the death god heavily stepping on his own heart. Hiding in the storeroom, Vincent, filled with despair, savagely hit his own head with his remaining blood-drenched left hand, trying to use this method to escape the deadly footsteps approaching.


    That monster¡­ is coming¡­


    Once upon a time, he too had pushed helpless victims to the brink of death, but who could have imagined that today, it would be his turn¡­


    The enemy was playing a game of cat and mouse, a realization that had only just dawned on him. That mechanical beast was so powerful, her charging speed reaching more than ten times the speed of sound; steel cars and reinforced concrete walls didn¡¯t even distract her for a moment. The incredible strength of those two giant blades was proved by the fact that his bold, lone attempt to block had resulted in his right arm being instantly minced, and even his own blade, claimed to be forged from the toughest X alloy, had turned into a tangled mess of metal.


    Thinking back to the strange scene of the short knife turning into metal strands, Vincent initially felt a bit puzzled, but soon, this puzzle was scattered by a shocking fact:


    Could it be that every swing of the Mechanical Scorpion¡¯s blades was actually nearly a thousand instantaneous chops?


    What kind of technology could create a murderous weapon that defied the laws of physics!?


    Facing such an enemy, how had he managed to last this long?


    And under the pursuit of such a terrifying creature, he was still alive, which, apart from the enemy toying with him, Vincent could think of no other reasonable explanation.


    With a slightly bored feeling, Vega gently swayed her tail with a minimal motion as she walked towards the storeroom at the front. In her scanning view, the trembling figure of the enemy hiding behind the wall was clearly visible.


    Stupid life form¡­ although his combat skills are barely noteworthy.


    It was almost time to end his life. If there had been a need to gather information on this new type of enemy, it would have been completed minutes ago. The enemy¡¯s strength was limited; his spirit was on the verge of collapse. Continuing to apply pressure had no meaning, more data¡­ would be gathered in future battles¡­


    ¡°Vega, do you hear me?¡±


    Just as Vega had settled and the tip of her tail slowly opened, revealing the red crystal used for sniping, a sudden thought emergent in her mind caused her to stop her actions abruptly.


    ¡°Standing by, Commander!¡±


    ¡°Have the enemies been eliminated?¡±


    ¡°No, Commander!¡±


    ¡°How has it taken so long?¡±


    ¡°Gathering information, Commander!¡±


    ¡°¡­You could say a bit more¡­ At least not make me ask everything and just get one line in return¡­¡±


    ¡°Understood, Commander!¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end, only interrupted by sounds that seemed like pounding on a wall.


    ¡°¡­Alright, come back¡­¡±


    ¡°Complied with, Commander!¡±


    ¡°¡­You should at least question what to do with the enemy that¡¯s still alive! Aren¡¯t you at all surprised?!¡±


    ¡°Vega is executing commands, Commander!¡±


    Then what sounded like a group of people simultaneously pounding on the wall erupted¡­


    After shivering under the shadow of death for several minutes, Vincent heard the sounds of metal limbs moving away with a ¡°click-clack¡­ click-clack¡±.


    Gone?


    Gone!


    First came the surprise, then a great relief as the fact was confirmed.


    The mysterious mechanical monster had really retreated!


    Vincent certainly did not believe that the enemy had retreated because it could not find him; such an advanced machine far beyond human imagination would not lack means to detect him. In reality, hiding in a storage room had only been a way to find some psychological comfort. There must have been another reason why the mechanical woman spared him¡­ but the reason didn¡¯t matter anymore. What mattered was¡­ he had survived¡­ had narrowly escaped being killed by a bizarre mechanical monster¡­


    Right, he needed to urgently report today¡¯s events to his superiors. The appearance of such a non-human-worldly mechanical monster in the city definitely meant something. Even if he couldn¡¯t understand it, the organization¡¯s higher-ups might have some intelligence¡­


    But before that¡­ he had more immediate troubles to deal with¡­ The effects of the emergency medicine would soon wear off, and the severe bleeding in his right arm might cost him his life¡­ Moreover, people from the Superpower Team were also searching the area, whether he could escape or not wasn¡¯t even a question worth considering¡­ Superpower Team¡­ That scorpion, could it be¡­ impossible, it simply couldn¡¯t be something human technology could create¡­ Damn, my head is spinning¡­


    ***


    With a ¡°clang,¡± Lin Xue forcefully shut the thick red wooden door, muting the faint music outside, then breezily returned to her seat.


    This was a large office with bright lighting and a sophisticated layout, the shelves were piled with dizzying amounts of files, and oddly, a fluffy bear hung from the decorative indoor tree. The coffee pot beside me was bubbling with steam, and sitting behind the opulent semicircular desk that screamed corruption was a Demi Immortal named Lin Xue.


    Nobody would expect such a place, otherwise screaming a major leader¡¯s office vibe except for the regrettable fluffy toy, to be a Superpower Team base located beneath a KTV.


    Well, to be honest, I¡¯d love to complain about how pervasive the Superpower Team¡¯s bases have become, and why turning left three hundred meters from my house and then down fifteen meters also digs out a contact point for the Superpower Team.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It feels like the Superpower Team is some kind of magical creature known as ¡°teleporter,¡± a supposedly rare space mage that, in practice, appears in any little village corner.


    Well, I¡¯ve even confused myself¡­


    ¡°First, let¡¯s celebrate that this operation didn¡¯t miss!¡±


    Lin Xue, back on her turf, sat smugly in her leather chair, her face radiant like the sun at eight or nine in the morning.


    Just from that point, you could imagine how many times she failed before our involvement¨Cyou should be thanking me, your benefactor, not kicking me mid-air the moment you meet me and then unapologetically saying it was just a habitual action; sorry, I¡¯ll choose a better action next time, you brat!


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s condemn that big woodhead for stupidly letting the enemy escape¡­¡±


    ¡­I knew you were going to say that¡­

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Collectors Edition Lin Xue Equally

    Chapter 295: Chapter 295 Collector¡¯s Edition Lin Xue Equally Terrifying Chapter 295: Chapter 295 Collector¡¯s Edition Lin Xue Equally Terrifying ¡°Lin Xue expressed extreme incomprehension about my final decision to let the blonde foreigner go.¡±


    ¡°¡®Wasn¡¯t it you who said¡­¡¯?¡± Looking at the prophet standing aggressively in front of me, I countered with a helpless expression, ¡°¡®The bird has flown the coop,¡¯ which you witnessed with your own eyes, and you could even confirm that he would commit suicide at the last moment. If he didn¡¯t have the item anymore and he was going to kill himself the moment he was captured, why bother capturing him first?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it worse to just let him go? That guy saw Scorpion!¡±


    ¡°Okay, imagine it was you. Suppose one day you¡¯re being chased by a mecha scorpion you¡¯ve never heard of, and then you miraculously escape from its clutches. What would you deduce?¡±


    ¡°Obviously¡­¡±


    ¡°Without prediction ability.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ except for a mess, I couldn¡¯t deduce anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly. The appearance of Scorpion didn¡¯t expose any of our plans; they couldn¡¯t even connect Vega with any known power on Earth. Even if they made associations, they¡¯d mostly draw the wrong conclusions. Confused adversaries are the easiest to trip up. By letting a panicked enemy escape, we essentially throw a bunch of meaningless chaotic information their way. They either don¡¯t analyze it¨Cwhich has no impact on us¨Cor they come up with a ton of erroneous information, like maybe thinking alien invasion, a dark organization aiming to destroy the world, Cybertrons just popping in¡­ You see, from a mysterious mecha scorpion that appeared in a human city, all you get is this kind of messy info. And secondly, many mystic organizations exist in the world, but none are exposed to the common eye; the hidden powers always regulate the backend stuff, just like the mecha scorpion. A supernatural force exposed to a clandestine organization versus ordinary people makes a significant difference, and, in the end, Vega will only stir up those shadowy forces behind the scenes. Isn¡¯t that exactly our goal?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if we were to take any action in the future, revealing some Xyrin Apostles to Earthlings is almost unavoidable. Since we¡¯re bound to come to light sooner or later, this opportunity to confuse them further seems even more appropriate.¡±


    ¡°So, letting that guy escape could bring us greater benefits than killing him, understand?¡±


    ¡°Using this method to provide the enemy with shocking information, thereby increasing the chances that they¡¯ll slip up¡­ Then we see which organization makes an unusual move¡­¡± Lin Xue stroked her chin, deep in thought before suddenly looking up, ¡°Are you sure this idea was your brainchild?!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well¡­ of course¡­ Why would you doubt it when it¡¯s so obvious¡­ Ah, haha¡­ hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Just as I thought¡­ you, with your no-limit stupidity, can¡¯t even lie properly¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ Okay, it was Sandora¡¯s suggestion¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ The world has finally returned to normal¡­¡±


    I thought about it, then suddenly flew into a rage, ¡°Are you implying that it would be a world-ending disaster if I came up with such a strategy myself? Is that what you mean?!¡±


    Qianqian came over to comfort me, wrapping her arms around mine and giving me a delicate kiss, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Ah Jun. You¡¯re just not very good at this type of strategy, but you have many other areas of brilliance¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? Like what?¡±


    I immediately looked at Qianqian expectantly.


    The smiling girl froze, and Lin Xue, continuing with her acid tongue from a distance said, ¡°Just assume it¡¯s true¡­¡±


    ¡­ Well, I guess I¡¯m just a useless, NEET nerd with rigid thinking and no distinctive skills¡­


    Just as someone was gradually becoming petrified by various blows, the office door was suddenly knocked.


    A seemingly savvy but¡­ okay, I¡¯ll skip the rest, Faceless Man entered.


    With a slightly surprised and curious gaze after looking at us lying lazily on the sofa in various postures as if we were at home, Faceless Man approached Lin Xue¡¯s desk, respectfully announcing, ¡°Captain Lin, the interrogation reports of the two captives are complete.¡±


    Then, he placed the stack of documents that he was carrying under his arm in front of Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue sat upright, nodding her head slightly with a serious expression as she took the documents.


    So we all burst out.


    This, this, this¡­ this stern and meticulous figure, looking like a head of disciplinary action, how could she ever sport Lin Xue¡¯s wild, crazily sarcastic, and deceptive young miss persona?!


    ¡°That¡¯s a seriously sharp roast.¡±


    Sandora suddenly leaned in, whispering in my ear.


    I instantly broke out in a cold sweat, ¡°Did I just send out a group message?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, so you better pray for yourself later; Qianqian and I will definitely pray for you silently¡­¡±


    Lin Xue had obviously heard the disastrous message I had sent out. From afar, I could see her eyes, hidden under the shadow of her hair, suddenly shooting a sharp cold light this way, and the diffused killing intent gathered into a beam, ¡°whoosh,¡± pinning me to the sofa.


    However, on the outside, the girl whose heart had turned severely dark showed no abnormalities; Lin Xue kept her head down seriously, maintaining a perfect image in front of her subordinates¨Cwell, even if I was going to face the Ten Tortures of the Qing Dynasty later, seeing this collector¡¯s edition of Lin Xue was an unexpected gain¡­


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    After skimming through the documents in her hand, Lin Xue raised her head, her index finger gently tapping the tabletop, showing a slight dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    At the same time, from my perspective, a cold light attacked again.


    This miraculous skill of emitting entirely different expressions from a pair of eyes from various angles is something only Lin Xue, this boring person, could master¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ve already tried deep hypnosis, and as for the condition of the two captives¡­ in short, their psychological defenses are completely nonexistent, so this should be all the intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ two peripheral members¡­ Even peripheral members are B-level superpower users, it seems to be a formidable organization¡­ Well, continue investigating this woman codenamed Medusa, although the chances of gaining anything significant are not great, we¡¯ve still made some good progress.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    The man agreed, then his expression became hesitant.


    Years of being a subordinate, Lin Xue of course knew what he meant, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, we¡¯ve analyzed the situation of those two captives and confirmed that their injuries weren¡¯t caused by any known superpower. Both individuals have been heavily impacted mentally, seemingly oppressed by an extremely strong spirit field. Conservatively estimated, such a spirit field would surpass A+ level superpower users, possibly even S-level. We¡¯ve compiled all the files of the registered superpower organizations¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to check further,¡± Lin Xue suddenly interrupted his gradually accelerating speech and firmly waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s an ally, direct contact with the organization¡¯s top brass, so no need to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡±


    Faceless Man, having received Lin Xue¡¯s firm directive, couldn¡¯t help but cast a curious look again at us few lazy and suspicious personnel, his expression somewhat enlightened.


    ¡°Crazy and frantic, right?¡± As her subordinate finally left, Lin Xue, who had been playing the role of a serious leader, slowly stood up and walked towards me, her body emanating a dark aura as if it were tangible, ¡°Violently toxic, right? And all that trickery and deceit¡­ right?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ Stay calm, one must be calm! Meaningless conflict is humanity¡¯s original sin, the original sin! We can definitely find a more harmonious solution!¡±


    Despite my constructive suggestion, in the end, Lin Xue still chose a very discordant solution¡­


    ¡°To be honest, you really deserved it¡­¡±


    After coming out from the omnipresent contact point of the superpower team, Qianqian was holding my hand with a helpless expression, while Sandora was on the other side, cheerfully and foolishly helping me tidy up my nest-like hair.


    ¡­I admit, being beaten up for the same low-level mistake repeatedly and under my own volition really deserved it to the extreme¡­


    But that doesn¡¯t cover up the fact that Lin Xue is extremely violent, right? You can¡¯t completely deny that a girl who can kick someone into the air in an office is a thorough violent maniac, right?


    ¡°Speaking of which, Scorpion did quite well today.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora finally completed her ¡®great work,¡¯ making my already miserable hair even more unbearable, then she slightly turned her head, nodding with appreciation towards Vega, who silently followed behind us.


    Now, having changed into her regular body, embodying a cold and beautiful woman, Vega immediately stood at attention, a crisp salute, and shouted in a serious tone, ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, sir!¡±


    ¡°Okay, forget what I said earlier, go back to Shadow City and keep learning¡­¡±


    ¡°Vega carrying out the order, sir!¡±


    ¡­I think this not-so-bright Scorpion doesn¡¯t need systematic learning, but a major factory overhaul¡­

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Lost Alaya

    Chapter 296: Chapter 296 Lost Alaya Chapter 296: Chapter 296 Lost Alaya ¡°We¡¯re back!¡±


    Pushing the door open into the living room, Qianqian greeted loudly with her energetic voice, as she always did.


    Then a little green thing shot down from the ceiling like lightning and, with a ¡°pop,¡± stuck to my face.


    ¡°Welcome back, welcome back! Where¡¯s Dingdang¡¯s candy?¡±


    ¡­Are you sure you¡¯re welcoming me and not the candy?


    After finally pulling the rubbery thing off my face, I knocked on its little head with a resigned expression and pulled out the candy I had already prepared. Little One immediately cheered, grabbing the ¡°huge¡± bag of candy and disappeared in a flash right before us.


    ¡­See, she was indeed welcoming the candy.


    ¡°Welcome back, master, did everything go smoothly?¡±


    A gentle and ethereal greeting sounded nearby, filled with deep concern, ah, truly, having such an understanding and considerate maid is the happiest thing for a homebody like me¡­


    With the biggest smile of happiness a homebody could muster, I turned my head.


    ¡°¡­Anwina, please don¡¯t pop half out of the wall to greet people next time¡­¡±


    You may notice, technically, I had just received two sister-type welcomes that any homebody would envy, but why do I feel a bit annoyed?


    After a comfortable hot shower, I lounged on the living room sofa, watching Little Baobao and Pandora¡¯s usual standoff over the ownership of the last lollipop, yet I felt something was missing. After pondering for a while, I realized¨Cusually, at this time, Alaya, who always sits by my feet with her large wings on my lap asking to have her feathers combed, was gone.


    ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s Alaya?¡±


    ¡°I dunno,¡± on the coffee table in front of me, Little One, Dingdang, was nibbling rapidly on a super-sized apple like a little animal, and murmured unclearly, ¡°Alaya said she was going for a fly in the stratosphere this morning, hasn¡¯t come back yet¡­¡±


    As Dingdang spoke, her voice became more and more muffled¨Cthe little thing had gnawed a huge hole in the apple and was nearly crawling inside¡­


    Could it be that intelligence really does relate to the size of the brain?


    Anwina, who was preparing dinner, suddenly popped her head out from the kitchen door, looking worried, ¡°Sister Alaya won¡¯t be in trouble, right?¡±


    I walked to the kitchen door emotionlessly, pushed Little Ghost¡¯s head back in, and said blankly, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything on Earth that could threaten an Angel?¡±


    The next second, Little Ghost¡¯s head passed through my hand and firmly reappeared before me: ¡°But Sister Alaya is the type who finds trouble even in times of peace¡­¡±


    ¡­Unexpectedly, this light source, which always claims to be ¡°the most obedient, gentle, and polite Elite Level Maid,¡± also has such unexpected sarcastic moments. Could it be that our group, equivalent to a trash-talking research center, has such a strong polluting ability?


    But, although I know with Alaya¡¯s abilities, this Dull Cat Angel encountering accidents on Earth is as unlikely as Dingdang suddenly giving up lollipops or Lin Xue no longer being violent, I was still curious about why she hadn¡¯t come home for dinner. I concentrated a bit and issued a broad mental search: ¡°Alaya! Time to come home for dinner!¡±


    Half a minute later, a voice that sounded airheaded and a bit anxious echoed in my mind: ¡°Lord Brother¡­ I got lost¡­¡±


    Well¡­ it¡¯s not the first time this has happened¡­


    Alaya getting lost during her flights was no surprise to me. Although she was also a Xyrin Apostle, this naturally dumb Angel seemed to lack proper navigating and memory modules, which often meant we had to search every nook and cranny of the world for Alaya¡¯s aimlessly bouncing figure, like in the Himalayas, some island in the Antarctic Circle, or an unnamed ice floe in the Arctic Ocean. Honestly, I¡¯ve become so accustomed to her getting lost that it¡¯s like watching her trip on flat ground.


    ¡°Alright, describe your surroundings, and we¡¯ll come find you¡­¡±


    Probably due to her nature, Alaya wasn¡¯t accustomed to using technological items, so she never had devices like a GPS on her, which could have precisely pinpointed her location. Moreover, as a pure Light Element Energy Life, her very presence was enough to block any remote positioning. Thus, whenever this girl got lost, we could only resort to such cumbersome methods to find her.


    ¡°Um¡­ the sky is very dark, there are lots of stars¡­¡±


    Oh, looks like she¡¯s crossed time zones already.


    Turning to glance at the still setting sun outside, my expression gradually became pensive.


    ¡°And there¡¯s fine sand and dust all around¡­¡±


    The desert? That¡¯s an important clue. I immediately instructed Pandora to start searching for places on Earth that are currently nighttime and have high air visibility in deserts.


    ¡°There are also many big holes, round craters, and quite a few rocks on the ground.¡±


    ¡­Hmm¡­where could this landscape be? Which desert on Earth has such a thing?


    ¡°Lord Brother, I also feel light and floaty here¡­¡±


    ¡­Huh?


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s a vacuum around here¡­¡±


    ¡­What!?


    ¡°Moreover, the moon in the sky has turned into a blue and white pattern, and its size has increased many times over!¡±


    Oh my¨C


    ¡°You silly girl, how did you end up on the moon!¡±


    No, no! That¡¯s not the point! Even if Alaya is a fool, as a Xyrin, she couldn¡¯t possibly fail to realize she¡¯s on the moon, right? That should be common knowledge for Earthlings! How could a Leader-level Apostle from a high-tech Empire have such a blunder? Alaya should at least have that bit of knowledge, right?!


    This silly girl is driving me insane!


    But after listening to my description, Pandora just nodded calmly, ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡±


    Normal?


    Going out for a ride, getting lost to the moon, and as a Xyrin Apostle not even noticing such an obvious fact, that¡¯s normal? The definition of ¡°normal¡± for Alaya seems excessively broad, doesn¡¯t it!?


    ¡°Because Alaya is a fool,¡± Pandora said matter-of-factly, and¡­ the disrespectful remark she made about Alaya sounded even more matter-of-factly to us¡­ It was indeed a strange feeling, ¡°She¡¯s always like this¡­¡±


    Well, I won¡¯t delve into the logic of this messy conversation for its reasonableness; just knowing that Alaya is a fool solves all the concerns.


    How can you expect any reasonableness in the actions of someone so naturally clumsy?


    A few minutes later, Alaya, who had gotten lost all the way to the moon, was finally brought back by the Twin Sisters who had rushed over to help. Looking at the fool angel with dust all over her face and still sporting a dazed expression, we¡­ really were about to burst¡­


    ¡°I always feel¡­ pfft¡­ I always feel like it would be extremely rude to laugh at this moment¡­ pfft¡­¡±


    ¡°Qianqian¡­ stop laughing while saying that¡­ pfft¡­¡±


    ¡°Lord Brother, I came back¡­¡± Alaya, in a disheveled state, blinked confusedly, seemingly completely unaware of the huge blunder she¡¯d made, then gave a slight bow, just like coming back from a ride, and said to me; meanwhile, another layer of moon dust fell on the ground.


    So¡­ so this Alaya really is the most laughable!


    ¡°Alright, clean yourself up first¡­¡±


    Finally holding back my laughter, I tugged at the corners of my mouth and pointed at Alaya, signaling her to also pay attention to her current condition.


    Qianqian, meanwhile, sighed with a confounded expression on one side: ¡°It¡¯s all moon dust¡­ how much money could this fetch if sold to the Central Science Academy¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Alaya nodded and then spread her wings¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Wait¨C¡±


    Thank God, the anticipated smoke did not happen. After spreading her wings, Alaya did not flap as usual but instantly turned into dots of golden light and disappeared in the living room.


    Instantly, the whole living room brightened up, and a layer of dust settled on the floor in front of us.


    A few seconds later, the living room gradually regained its normal lighting, and Alaya, completely refreshed and sparkling, reappeared before us.


    ¡°No one can pollute the most pure light in the world.¡± Sandora shrugged her shoulders, ¡°But why do I feel that for Alaya, all this just seems to skip the hassle of taking a bath?¡±


    It must be just like that, for this clueless angel¡­ (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Dingdangs Mystic Actions

    Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Dingdang¡¯s Mystic Actions Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Dingdang¡¯s Mystic Actions Even though a superpower organization of potentially suspicious and considerable influence appeared in the human world, after the initial roundup operation, our daily lives weren¡¯t disrupted in any way.


    That said, even if such an organization suddenly planned to start the third world war, it would hardly impact us. After all, considering military strength alone, any of our units could turn the entire Earth flat and round several times over.


    As for such an organization, although we have listed it among the hostile forces, we weren¡¯t overly concerned, except for sending some trained Xyrin agents to blend into human society to keep an eye on any superpower users who might disturb public order. We left other matters to the Superpower Team to handle.


    After all, that was their job. We could help, but to take on everything¡­ the members of the Superpower Team might not be pleased.


    Well, Lin Xue, that person with limitless shamelessness and thick-skinned character, didn¡¯t even blush when he said he intended to dump all his work on us¡­


    The only thing worth mentioning is about the leader of the Superpower Organization, Lin Xue¡¯s grandfather. Although most of the details were hidden, Lin Xue still reported the general outcome of the operation to the old man, including the fact that the two captives were apprehended by us. Naturally, Mr. Lin became very curious about our strength, as the Superpower Team had never made any progress in previous operations, nor had they managed many direct confrontations, whereas we had achieved such results on our first attempt, effortlessly. Anyone with an IQ over two digits would start to doubt our initial claim of being a ¡°club-style small organization.¡± Of course, as Mr. Lin isn¡¯t a gossip enthusiast and since we weren¡¯t enemies, he naturally wouldn¡¯t delve too deeply into our real situation¨Cbut I guess some quiet investigations are inevitable.


    Well, he would only get loads of fake intelligence anyway¡­


    Perhaps out of sheer boredom, Big Sister and Qianqian suddenly got the whim to start a bizarre studio a few days ago. It reportedly specializes in handling various ¡°paranormal events, troublesome woes, natural disasters, career troubles, psychological illnesses, health care, loving projects, employment guidance, building renovations, education and culture,¡± and so on. In Qianqian¡¯s words, since they had the capability, they should help solve the public¡¯s troubles. Thus, a mysterious studio called ¡°Boundless Love¡± began operating with the help of equally bored Imperial Officers, promising solutions to all problems and resolution of any complications. Although the business sign was quite prominent and Qianqian¡¯s explanation was full of benevolent flair, I still had enough reason to suspect that she and Big Sister were just overly bored¡­


    Ah well, as long as it wasn¡¯t something that would subvert human society, I let them do as they pleased. As long as we could keep an eye on Pandora, the creature always ready to conquer Earth, the world would remain safe.


    Aside from these two girls who had suddenly devoted themselves to ¡°the world¡¯s greatest charitable cause,¡± there was another person who had also been bustling about, nowhere to be seen these past few days.


    Dingdang.


    Yes, Dingdang!


    That little three-and-a-half inches tall creature who flutters around the house doing nothing, whose biggest hobby is eating all kinds of candy and performing ten-star difficulty acrobatics in mid-air, who, despite claiming to be the supreme deity of the universe, has until now been shirking her duties, has actually gotten busy!


    Aside from the fixed meal times and when she comes to me for candy, the little energetic girl hadn¡¯t shown us her usual aerial stunts for quite some time. Instead, she¡¯s been returning daily to the World Tree in Shadow City, activating the Great Barrier, and busying herself with something inside.


    This has led to the frequent sightings of strange creatures roaming around Shadow City in recent days, causing much distress to the soldiers patrolling the city¨Cthose primeval beings created directly by a deity all possessed divinity; it was truly difficult to capture all of them, yet they had to be caught. Shadow City, with the restrictions of the World Tree, wasn¡¯t too bad, but if one or two divinely-endowed primeval creatures made it to the human world, our failings would be too great¡­


    However, whenever we asked what she was up to, Dingdang would immediately show an awkward expression and then ¡°zip¡± disappear right in front of us.


    Of course, this greatly piqued my curiosity, for I simply couldn¡¯t imagine what serious business Little One, with her pet attributes, could be busy with for days on end¨CI knew her patience all too well.


    ¡°Ask Lilina?¡±


    This was Big Sister¡¯s suggestion, and not just I was curious about Dingdang¡¯s mysterious behavior these past few days. Basically, everyone at home knew what Dingdang was usually like. Just think, a homebody who always lounges at home watching TV, playing games, surfing the internet and collecting fetish items, suddenly appears before you, dapper and ambitious, claiming to create a brilliant future with their own hands¨Cit goes without saying, it might be a sudden outbreak of a delusion influenced too much by wish-fulfillment novels¡­


    Asking Lilina is a good idea, being Dingdang¡¯s ¡°most perfect¡± creation in this world, a Fake Lolita with an adult soul, who is now whimsically assigned by Lady Goddess as ¡°Chief Priestess¡± of the Life Temple, a glittering title. She also has to return properly to the core hall of the Tree of Life for so-called ¡°prayers¡± daily¨Cwell, I guess it¡¯s just sharing updates about which pastry shop has tastier treats. If there¡¯s anyone likely to know what Dingdang has been up to lately, it¡¯s Lilina, who can enter the temple¡¯s core unrestricted.


    But compared to the god she serves, this Fake Lolita with the title of ¡°Chief Priestess¡± seems even less reliable.


    To ¡°compensate for the beautiful youth and precious memories from her hometown that she missed while struggling for survival in the Otherworld over the past few decades,¡± Lilina shows up even less frequently than Dingdang.


    In short, aside from eating and sleeping at the Tree of Life at night, Lilina spends almost every day wandering around various plazas, malls, amusement parks, and more¨Cany bustling place you can think of, you¡¯ll definitely spot an enthusiastic Lilina. This not only proves that studying psychology means understanding how to quickly adjust one¡¯s mindset, but also that a Fake Lolita with an adult soul indeed knows how to stir up more trouble than a regular loli.


    Apart from some unique constitutions and her barely significant life talents, Lilina is not much stronger than an average human. Until she can fully master her new body, she is definitely the weakest among us. Although the likelihood of a little loli alone at an amusement park getting abducted by a creepy uncle is quite slim, given the complexity of the places Lilina frequents, I still have to dispatch a dozen disguised Xyrin Soldiers to follow the girl daily for protection¨Cthis is also why the places Lilina visits often experience a sudden increase in civic management density, by the way, reported to be managed by Sicaro.


    Finding a chance to ask this girl who¡¯s never at home about anything is really tough, but I managed to find some time this morning while she was out hunting for food.


    When faced with my inquiry and the expectant glances from the sisters around, Lilina revealed a mysterious and elegant smile, ¡°The actions of Lady Goddess are not something mortals can inquire about.¡±


    Then we jointly declared, Lilina¡¯s allowance next month would be halved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that¡­¡± Lilina immediately showed a perfectly pitiful expression, her eyes sparkling like galaxies as she spoke with a sweet voice that could practically kill, ¡°I¡¯m also a priestess of the temple¡­ If not like this, Lady Goddess would punish me¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I decisively pushed the Fake Lolita¡¯s head back, sternly stating, ¡°Keep it up and you¡¯ll lose the rest of your allowance too.¡±


    ¡°Che, so boring.¡± When her tried-and-true trick failed, Lilina immediately showed her true colors, ¡°Truth be told, I really don¡¯t know, I just know that Dingdang locks herself in the temple every day, seemingly doing experiments, um, occasional explosions happen¡­ that¡¯s all, nothing more.¡±


    So that was brief intelligence¡­


    Although initially filled with great fear and reverence, ever since realizing that we, a group of high-titled individuals, are fundamentally a bunch of undisciplined independents beyond our powerful capabilities, Lilina is truly becoming more and more presumptuous¡­


    Speaking of Dingdang conducting experiments¡­ this is quite possible. Little Thing has a curiosity quite contrary to her size; she occasionally tinkers with some inexplicable experiments, most of which are about creating life¨Can endeavor that sounds quite grand but in reality only leads to a series of explosions (speaking of which, should I criticize the bizarre fact that experiments on creating life always involve huge explosions?). The new species now found throughout Shadow City are mostly products of these experiments, but¡­ if it¡¯s just experiments, does Dingdang need several days of elusive whereabouts? (To be continued, for further updates please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters available there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Email Bomb and Dingdangs Troubles

    Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Email Bomb and Dingdang¡¯s Troubles Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Email Bomb and Dingdang¡¯s Troubles Autumn seemed to come especially fast this year.


    Just a month into the season, city pedestrians in light fleeces had begun to appear one after another, and the chilling breeze scattered gradually through the air, leaving no doubt that summer had unhesitatingly bid farewell to the city.


    On a cool early autumn morning like this, lounging on a deck chair on the balcony, basking in the sun that was warm but not scorching, with a demure maid at your side offering delicious refreshments, life¡­ should indeed be so comfortable¡­


    Lilina was also the picture of decadence at that moment, with a straw in her mouth as she lay on the neighboring chair, occasionally turning to slurp some orange juice handed to her by Anwina. Unfortunately, the image of a ten-year-old loli teamed with the mannerisms of an adult was an odd sight no matter how one looked at it.


    Enjoying the lazy morning in peace, Lilina suddenly stretched languidly, then twisted on the chair, turning towards me, ¡°The only thing that¡¯s a pity is that the refreshing summer scenes that mesmerize all the lechers are going to vanish, never to return.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­ Wait a minute!¡±


    Someone about to doze off under the influence of the sunny glow and the autumnal sleepiness subconsciously agreed, then abruptly woke with a start.


    That was close, I almost got roped in by this deep-down fake loli. It seems this trickster is getting more and more brazen by the minute!


    ¡°You¡¯re already roped in, you know.¡±


    Lilina grabbed the armrest of the chair to hoist her nearly-slipped-down-self back into position, then smiled and waggled her finger at me, pointing behind me.


    At that moment, Qianqian¡¯s ¡°gentle¡± voice resounded from behind me, ¡°Ah Jun¡­ you shouldn¡¯t focus your attention on the wildflowers by the roadside¡­¡±


    ¡­Should I look for a chance to toss that fake loli with the thief-like smile next to me into the recycling furnace to make a contribution to society?


    Confronted with the dissatisfaction in Qianqian¡¯s tone, I decisively switched topics and turned my head to see Lilina, who had once again slipped from the smooth bamboo chair and was currently wriggling her body to climb back, and asked with puzzlement, ¡°Lilina, why didn¡¯t you go shopping today?¡±


    ¡°Constant shopping can be so boring, staying at home is more comfortable after all¡­¡±


    Those words from anyone else¡¯s mouth would surely have a more persuasive edge, right!? You just can¡¯t keep up after running wild for a month straight, can you? After resting up today, you still plan to hit the streets again, don¡¯t you?!


    The balcony door creaked open, and Big Sister walked in holding a package that looked quite heavy, an expression of doubt on her face, ¡°There¡¯s a package! Ah Jun, did you buy something?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    I casually took the square package the size of three stacked computer hard drives from my sister¡¯s hands, and sure enough, my name was on the recipient label, but I had no memory of ordering anything¡­


    ¡°Shall we open it?¡± Lilina egged on.


    The hand that I had just stretched towards the tape of the package froze in place, and then I turned my head with a puzzled look towards a certain innocent-faced fake loli, ¡°Why does your suggestion instinctively fill me with a sense of dread?¡±


    ¡°Well, well, don¡¯t worry about it, mail bombs, anthrax viruses, and stuff like that have no threat against you¡­ um, I¡¯ll step away a bit, it would be such a hassle to revive if I end up dying¡­¡±


    This damn creature, backed by the World Tree and able to resurrect infinitely¡­ Damn it, her incitement really does make me inexplicably curious to see what¡¯s inside¡­


    ¡°Rip¨C¡±


    The tape of the package was easily torn open.


    I handed the bright thing I pulled out to Lilina, who had a worried look on her face, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if your crow¡¯s mouth was right.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Don¡¯t bring something so dangerous over here! I could die! I could really die!¡±


    ¡°You can resurrect anyway¡­¡±


    I murmured, then looked up to ask Big Sister, ¡°What do you think, sister?¡±


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve been targeted,¡± Big Sister replied nonchalantly, shrugging her shoulders, ¡°In the eyes of the outside world, we are just a small organization without much strength or alertness, just within their target range, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    In my hands was a bomb.


    Strictly speaking, a bomb that had already been detonated: a black iron box that was starting to twist and roll, spewing bright light inside, the frozen flames showing the explosive burst of that moment, and surrounding this bundle of splendid fireworks was a thin transparent film, enveloping the entire bomb like a bizarre jelly. This thin film was what isolated the internal and external flows of time, and within it, the concept of ¡°time¡± had been erased.


    It looks quite beautiful, like some sort of post-modern artifact, but is nonetheless a bona fide lethal weapon.


    Of course, it was no threat to us.


    ¡°Qianqian, how long can this thing last?¡±


    I tossed the now-frozen mail bomb up and down and turned to ask the girl beside me who had just stopped the explosion.


    ¡°As long as needed, it could even last until doomsday without detonating.¡±


    After gingerly poking the absolutely rigid flames frozen in stasis, Lilina wore an expression that seemed like an afterthought of fear, ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to scan these mysterious items that pop up out of nowhere from now on.¡±


    ¡­You were the one urging me to open the package just now, right?


    Sandora took the still-exploding mail bomb from my hands and, under my speechless gaze, habitually popped it into her mouth and crunched it a few times, then said, ¡°They¡¯ve pushed their luck, Ah Jun, what to do?¡±


    Before we proceed, may I point out your way of gathering information about the outside world?


    ¡°Just consider it a contribution to human society, cleaning up trash¡­¡±


    I always prided myself on being a peace-loving, amiable person, and no, that¡¯s not self-praise, but now it seems necessary to educate certain restless fellows to make them understand that my peaceful nature is predicated on the fact that those who¡¯d possibly challenge me are already clean dead¡­


    ¡°Mealtime, mealtime!¡± Sandora started making a racket all of a sudden, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, we can talk about other things later!¡±


    ¡­I really wonder what kind of subtle expressions those people who sent the mail bomb would have if they found out that their meticulously planned attack didn¡¯t even manage to delay our lunch.


    But today¡¯s lunch was a bit unusual.


    After the typically slowpoke Bubbles was dragged out of the 2D world by the ear by Sandora, Dingdang still hadn¡¯t shown up.


    Chewing on her spoon, Sandora looked at the special little tablecloth that was now empty on the table, ¡°Although Dingdang has been all secretive for the past half-month, she always shows up when it¡¯s time to eat, right?¡±


    Several glances shifted towards the same person.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Lilina said, raising her hands in a gesture of innocence, ¡°really, can¡¯t even have a peaceful meal¡­¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lilina transformed into a green speck of light, gradually dissipating into the air.


    As a life born directly from the World Tree, she had the ability to teleport herself straight to the Life Temple, which could also be considered Lilina¡¯s only skill at the moment.


    Moments later, Lilina appeared before us again, carrying a clump of something black.


    ¡°I found it on the Creation Platform in the temple,¡± Lilina said as she plopped the thing in her hands onto the plate in front of me with a slap.


    Somehow, looking at its shape, I felt an odd sense of deja vu¡­


    With cold sweat on my forehead, I dipped the black clump into the water glass beside me, covered the mouth of the glass with my hand, and then¨Cup, up, down, down, left, left, right, right, changed direction and did it again.


    A shiny Dingdang!


    ¡°Dingdang will bite you! Dingdang will definitely bite you! Put Dingdang down!¡±


    The little thing that was being dangled by its wings in mid-air and still failing to focus its eyes was flailing at the faintly wobbling triple silhouette in front of it.


    ¡°What have you been up to these days?¡± I gently shook the little goddess in my hand, my voice filled with confusion, ¡°This time you¡¯ve even gotten yourself into such a mess.¡±


    ¡°Dingdang doesn¡¯t want you to mind! Put Dingdang down!¡±


    I silently picked up the divine artifact specifically for dealing with Dingdang from the table: the Big Water Glass!


    ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t¡­ really, it¡¯s making me dizzy! Stop shaking!¡±


    ¡°Then confess! What exactly have you been doing these past few days? Lilina mentioned you¡¯ve been experimenting in the temple? There¡¯s been a big explosion? Are you messing with something dangerous?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    My tone was firm, and my face was set with a determination that made it clear I wasn¡¯t going to let anyone get away with pretending everything was alright today. It wasn¡¯t that I had no empathy, but recently Dingdang¡¯s actions had been too peculiar. Curiosity was one thing, and more importantly, there was worry for this often unreliable Little One. Human scientists could trigger a biohazard with just one experiment, so a goddess¡¯s experiment was even less of a joke¨Cespecially with a goddess prone to various conditions and whose intelligence wavered dramatically. Looking at today¡¯s events, Dingdang was clearly messed up by her own experiment¡­


    And more importantly, if any of Dingdang¡¯s experiments got out of the World Tree Barrier¡¯s limits and a couple of them escaped into Shadow City¡­


    Then there would really be entertainment¡­ It would arguably be a human crisis more severe than the Godzilla incident¡­


    Faced with my resolute look, as well as the determined eyes of several girls around, Dingdang finally surrendered after a long resistance. Pouting with tears in the corners of her eyes and an utterly frustrated tone, she cried, ¡°Okay, okay! Dingdang is a fool! Dingdang can¡¯t do anything right!! Dingdang is the hopeless flunkie who failed the Junior Creation Certificate exam fourteen times!!! Whaaa¡­¡±


    (To be continued. For further developments, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 299 - Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Brave X.O

    Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Brave X.O Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Brave X.O Dingdang, dangling in the air and facing a trial of three courts, could hide no more and finally blurted out in a defiant wail, ¡°Alright, alright! Dingdang is a dunce! Dingdang is a complete failure at everything!! Dingdang is the hopeless, failing student who has had to retake the exam fourteen times and still hasn¡¯t passed the Junior Creation Certificate!!! Boo hoo¡­¡±


    By the end, perhaps feeling too wronged, Dingdang burst into tears with a loud ¡°wah.¡±


    That cry of Dingdang¡¯s was so powerful; I instantly went from being the righteous judge to the enemy of the people, wounded all over under the piercing gaze of a host of over-sympathetic girls¡­


    ¡°Look at you, you made Dingdang cry.¡±


    Qianqian shot me an indignant glance, then snatched the bawling Little One from my hands and, with stars in her eyes, held and soothed her¨Cwhy the starry eyes, though?


    ¡°I just feel¡­¡± I said rigidly, turning my neck to speak to Sandora, who was standing beside me, similarly stunned, ¡°I just feel like I¡¯ve heard something very subtle and full of points to criticize¡­¡±


    Sandora, snapping her chopsticks with a ¡°crack,¡± twitched the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°I swear¡­ Dingdang has to be the least reliable deity I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡±


    This is no longer about reliability! Aren¡¯t we supposed to criticize the whole Junior Creation Certificate thing instead? What kind of absurd societal state does the Divine Realm have? Could it be that those lofty and mighty Gods spend their time messing with such ridiculous things?


    With Qianqian¡¯s comforting, Dingdang finally calmed down and, without any memory of the lesson just had, climbed back onto my shoulders, the villain of just a moment before. She tapped my head lightly, constantly muttering grumpily, ¡°Dingdang is preparing for the Creator God Level 4 exams, but Dingdang hasn¡¯t even managed to pass the Junior Creation Certificate yet. Without the Junior Creation Certificate, I can¡¯t even get the admission card for the Level 4 exam! Dingdang has retaken it fourteen times, and if I fail this retake¡­ I¡¯ll definitely be mocked by those detestable juniors, especially that big stupid lizard with muscles for brains who passed on his first try¡­ 555, it¡¯s so unfair, why does the Creator God¡¯s qualification certification have to be based on the Creation Certificate! Dingdang is really good at Energy Creation Science, Law Introduction, Soul Creation Science, and Space Creation Study! Why can¡¯t they be the basic qualifications!¡±


    I¡­ where am I even supposed to start criticizing this mess, damn it!


    Glancing around, indeed, not just me, but Qianqian and the other girls had all turned into pale gypsum statues in the wind.


    Dingdang, oblivious to herself, kept on griping and suddenly pulled out a thick, golden-covered book from Other Space. She held the enormous tome, big enough to fit a dozen of her, with pride and declared, ¡°But Dingdang now has hope! This book, Dingdang went through so much effort to borrow it from an upperclassman, it¡¯s a collector¡¯s edition! As long as I can complete a few key experiments described in it, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll pass on my fifteenth retake!¡±


    Even amidst the rolling thunder, my family members, who had evolved to be unperturbed emperors, glanced at the mysterious runes on the cover then looked up blankly, ¡°Um¡­ can someone translate this?¡±


    Sandora leaned in to take a look, took the magnificent book, pointed at the cover, and read, ¡°¡®Doctor Q Teaches You Genesis¨CTwenty-Two Classic Experiments to Create Worlds,¡¯ endorsed by the Divine Realm¡¯s Creation Science Research Association, 386th revised edition¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom¨C¡±


    With the final clap of thunder, we finally¡­ ascended to enlightenment¡­


    ¡°Keep working hard,¡± I said, eyes brimming with tears as I tapped little Dingdang¡¯s head, then solemnly handed her the golden-covered book, filled with the ultimate secrets of the world but for some reason so poignantly touching, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely become a great Creator God¡­¡±


    Dingdang held the giant book aloft, nodding vigorously, ¡°Mhm, mhm! Dingdang will definitely succeed! Dingdang¡¯s written test scores are very good! As long as I pass the practical exam, there¡¯s absolutely no problem! And Dingdang has decided, even if I have to bribe the test proctor this time, I must pass! So there¡¯s no problem at all!¡±


    I am¡­ beyond the ability to criticize anymore¡­


    In that regrettable underground base, just three hundred meters away, we found Lin Banxian, who we hadn¡¯t seen for several days. Compared to us idlers, he was clearly much busier, as evidenced by the dark circles emerging under his eyes.


    ¡°Are you just asking for a beatdown!? Eye shadow! Eye shadow!¡±


    ¡°¡­just admit you have dark circles, for a girl, having eye shadow to this extent would be even more tragic.¡±


    The routine bickering at first sight, followed by the sister¡¯s habitual mediation, ¡°You two, why do you have to argue every time you meet?¡±


    Lin Xue ground her teeth and shot me a sideways glare, then settled back into her decadent, luxurious desk, arms crossed: ¡°Spit it out, what brings you siblings here today? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve finally seen the light and decided to help us take down that damned criminal gang?¡±


    Just then, Ding Ling walked in, catching Lin Xue¡¯s words completely and immediately complained with a helpless expression, ¡°Could you have a little more decorum as a Superpower Organization high-level cadre! Earn some face for the organization!¡±


    Looking for that block of wood¡¯s help, I feel no shame in it; indeed, a laborer should have the spirit of a laborer, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah right, my ass! Can you figure out who¡¯s asking for help here?!¡±


    Knowing all too well what her close friend was like, Ding Ling chose to ignore Lin Xue¡¯s unconscious outburst and walked straight to her desk, placing something she¡¯d been holding in her arms onto the table.


    A little dog that looked utterly black stood on the desk. Its face seemed to shout ¡°I¡¯m a mutt,¡± absolutely the most common kind of pet. It wasn¡¯t deformed to the point of missing eyes or a nose, but it also had nothing special about it.


    You gotta admit, a dog this down-to-earth in such a high-class place really feels out of place¡­


    It seemed this wasn¡¯t the first time the unscrupulous owner brought it here. After being set on the desk, the little dog wasn¡¯t the least bit timid. Instead, it immediately began to look around curiously and finally fixed its droopy ears and shiny little eyes towards me, its tail shaking like crazy.


    ¡°Except for its affinity, it¡¯s utterly useless¡­¡± Lin Xue muttered and then started fussing over the shameless Little Black dog, which was certainly eager to make friends with strangers.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± I ignored Lin Xue¡¯s comment and turned my curious gaze to Ding Ling. Were all members of the Superpower Team like this? Bringing pets to work during office hours? Or was it just because she¡¯s Lin Xue¡¯s friend, a subtly awkward fact?


    ¡°My pet,¡± Ding Ling admitted openly, without feeling anything amiss, ¡°its name is X.O.¡±


    My sister, who had a very low resistance to cute things, teased the irreverent Little Black dog for a while before turning around and asking, ¡°X.O? What a weird name¡­¡±


    Ding Ling, pointing to her pet dog, introduced it to us: ¡°This name has a story. You see, its front legs form an X shape, but its hind legs form an O shape¡­¡±


    Just admit that you mistreated the dog when it was young and that¡¯s how it became disabled¡­


    Lin Xue played with her friend¡¯s pet for a while, then finally lifted her head as if remembering something. ¡°Speaking of which, how do you, an unscrupulous man with no limits, have the time to come here today? You should be at home molding at this time, right?¡±


    Do you really need to add so many mood words every time you address me?!


    ¡°While aimlessly waiting to die is indeed my life goal, some people just have to cause trouble.¡±


    As I spoke, I casually pulled out a dazzling ¡°jelly¡± from my Personal Space and tossed it onto Lin Xue¡¯s desk.


    ¡°We were hit by an email bomb attack, and it¡¯s tentatively suspected to be the work of the mysterious organization A that¡¯s causing trouble for Superpower Users everywhere. Therefore, the Leader here is feeling a little annoyed and now plans to strike back in retaliation, so I came to see if Asia¡¯s largest Superpower Organization managed to track down the culprit.¡±


    ¡°Woof! Woof woof!!¡±


    The brave X.O. immediately challenged the mysterious object that had appeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? It looks pretty,¡± said Ding Ling, curiously leaning in to touch the postmodern and gorgeous ¡°jelly.¡±


    ¡°This is the email bomb,¡± Sister explained.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ding Ling quickly withdrew her hand, ¡°A bomb? You don¡¯t say, it does look quite¡­ Eh? How come this bomb is¡­¡±


    I explained, ¡°It¡¯s already detonated, but Qianqian stopped time for it, so it¡¯s currently safe.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ding Ling¡¯s eyes widened, and after a while, she managed a strained smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s really defying the heavens¡­¡±


    ¡°Woof! Woof woof!!¡±


    X.O. was still boldly challenging it.


    Then, I briefly told the story of the email bomb ¨C there wasn¡¯t much to tell, actually. Aside from the fantastical way of dealing with it, its arrival followed the completely normal express delivery process. For a reasonably powerful Superpower Team, preparing such an email bomb and mixing it into regular parcels wasn¡¯t challenging at all.


    ¡°You guys are really careless,¡± Lin Xue sighed helplessly after hearing my story, ¡°with so many professional soldiers under you, yet you let a bomb get into your headquarters¡­ Alright, alright, I won¡¯t lecture you for Sister Chen Qian¡¯s sake. So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re in a bad mood and want to strike back in retaliation, so you came to me for clues? Since when did the Superpower Team become errand runners¡­ But it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s rare that you finally feel like doing some dirty work, so go on and play the glorious role of this lady¡¯s star enforcer!¡± (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters there. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Progress

    Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Progress Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Progress Although the operation didn¡¯t go smoothly at the beginning, the Superpower Team was, after all, a large organization with a deep foundation. Its intelligence gathering abilities far surpassed those of the Xyrin Officers, who relied heavily on high technology to bully the natives but still hadn¡¯t established a comprehensive intelligence network. During Lin Xue¡¯s narration, which lasted for an hour, we roughly understood the various pieces of information that the Superpower Team had recently collected.


    First of all, it was certain that the organization recently active was not domestic but an international-scale team.


    ¡°They call themselves Olympus¨Ca rather arrogant name, probably due to the inflated sense of self from mastering superpowers. Anyway, such cases aren¡¯t uncommon¡­ They come from countries all around the world, and their motives for action have been ruled out to be related to nationalism or national interests. Currently, the primary suspicion is of a religious nature, akin to a cult based on superpowers. Most of the senior members of this organization also prefer to use names from various mythological legends as codenames for themselves, like the Medusa we¡¯ve been gradually getting leads on recently. She is the main person in charge of the Olympus Organization in this city. However, their concealment work is indeed in place, and at present, apart from knowing that her ability is to freeze and that she is a young woman, we know nothing about her nationality, background, real name, age, or appearance. The recent attacks targeting superpower users in K city and the two nearby towns can be confirmed to be related to this woman. The second piece of intelligence is progress made in investigating their ¡®smuggling¡¯ activities. We¡¯ve found that three to four organizations have close contact with Olympus, but only one organization is involved in frequent transactions, though this organization has only recently started to show its face, and we have very scarce information about it; we¡¯re not even clear about their exact name. It¡¯s only certain that they come from Europe and are likewise a large-scale organization controlled by superpower users.¡±


    ¡°As for the third piece of intelligence, this may be even more important¡­ In fact, this was the first situation we discovered, related to those superpower users who were attacked¡­¡±


    Here, Lin Xue suddenly played coy, winking at me and my sister.


    ¡°Guess, what do all those attacked superpower users have in common?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, I suddenly looked up: ¡°They all have superpowers!?¡±


    ¡°¡­ You really came here just to mess things up¡­¡±


    ¡°So, stop playing coy, knowing full well I¡¯m not very good at deduction¡­ Alright, alright, let¡¯s drop the Mortal Kombat pretense, and I¡¯ll play along. So, O wise and mighty, all-knowing, and all-powerful Great Prophet Lin Xue, what do these poor sods who got attacked have in common?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Lin Xue said with a satisfied smile at my wise decision to play along, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you then¨Cthe superpower users who were attacked all had small parts of their bodies taken away!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ the topic is starting to get a bit disgusting¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how it is. After examination, we discovered that all those attacked superpower users underwent the same thing, whether it was a finger, a patch of skin, an eye, or a section of muscle, certain parts of these superpower users¡¯ bodies simply vanished. What does that make you think of?¡±


    I shrugged: ¡°Pandora¡¯s biological laboratory.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Almost forgot, you are the leader of those vile alien invaders, after all.¡±


    Ding Ling looked at me with a horrified gaze, as if trying to figure out whether I was joking or not. To that I could only show a sheepish smile and explain: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Pandora does indeed run a biological laboratory, but it¡¯s just a place where the Xyrin People research carbon-based life, similar to human biological engineering institutes.¡±


    Hearing my words, Ding Ling showed a relieved expression, while I secretly added in my heart: ¡°Even though there are a few humans being used as test subjects there¡­¡±


    Indeed, there were living humans being used as test subjects in Shadow City¡¯s biological laboratory, undergoing experiments that were absolutely inhumane¨Cwhat else could be expected from Pandora¡¯s work? But then again, those were individuals who were rotten to the core but had managed to escape the mortal world¡¯s judicial punishment through various means, like the gang members we had caught and taken back. As part of the principle of not wasting raw materials, Pandora would often send people out to capture such individuals to serve as experimental subjects¡­ Although it didn¡¯t feel quite right in our hearts, we didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, treating it as if we were helping clean up human society.


    But speaking of these things out loud might be a bit too shocking¡­


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s get back on track,¡± Lin Xue decisively waved her hand to interrupt Ding Ling, who still wanted to ask questions about the biological laboratory, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the original topic. According to our analysis, the Olympus Organization seems to be using superpower users for some sort of experiments, which would explain why they¡¯re collecting body tissues from superpower users. In fact, because of the mysterious nature of superpowers, there has never been a shortage of such research, and many Superpower Organizations are conducting such research or even more dangerous experiments. Our Superpower Team has corresponding departments internally, but generally speaking, such things should be quite restrained. If Olympus has indeed crossed the line in this area, then¡­¡±


    Lin Xue trailed off, and Ding Ling took over: ¡°Well, it¡¯s just their bad luck then.¡±


    ¡°So, this is all the intelligence you guys have gathered,¡± I teasingly played with the dumb dog on the table, still shamelessly cozying up to anyone it saw¨Cfunny to think that someone like Ding Ling, a Miss of such stature, would keep such a nondescript mutt as a pet; it really baffled me. ¡°But honestly, I don¡¯t really care that much about this stuff because, let¡¯s face it¡­ I¡¯m no master of intrigue, am I¡­? Could you maybe try to hide that disdainful look a little better when you give it to me?¡±


    Lin Xue looked up at the sky, feigning ignorance.


    Really? Are you still resorting to this idiotic way of dodging the issue?! Can¡¯t you come up with a more sophisticated response to my complaints? Seriously, this stupid tactic just doesn¡¯t work on me at all!!!


    ¡°Ugh, I thought this approach would be enough to deal with a blockhead like you,¡± Lin Xue suddenly rolled her eyes, sending that message loud and clear.


    Ding Ling: ¡°You two really do have a good understanding of each other¡­¡±


    Lin Xue: ¡°¡­ I really should slap your XX on a poster and plaster it all over the streets!¡±


    What a fierce girl, everywhere and always!


    ¡°Fine, talking about these complicated details is useless with Lin the Blockhead, so let me get to some simple, practical information¨Cbased on the reliable intelligence we have, and I stress, reliable, the woman known as Medusa will appear two days from now. Alongside her will be a senior figure from that mysterious organization they¡¯re dealing with, as well as a whole bunch of flunkies Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Delta. If you¡¯re looking for an opportunity for a retaliatory strike, this is it. What do you think? Interested?¡±


    ¡°At last, we come to the point¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll go back and tell Qianqian and the others, then prepare to join you in bullying the weak.¡±


    Lin Xue curled her lip: ¡°Considering that powerful organization as the weak¡­ only you bunch of monsters would¡­¡±


    ***************************************************************************************


    Meanwhile, at the other end of the city.


    The moss-covered outer walls, the uneven cobblestones, the tangled mess of wires hanging in the air, and the old-fashioned single-story houses with the character ¡°Demolish¡± smeared on their walls in white paint¨Call of these elements interwove to form a stark contrast to the skyscrapers and bustling traffic just a few hundred meters away. This was the grim face of the city, a neglected corner, the fringe district¨Cit could be described in various ways. Here lay the old city area, a chaotic zone many overlooked.


    But just as no one could have predicted an underground contact point for a Superpower Organization beneath a KTV, it was also improbable for ordinary people to associate this dilapidated old district, slated for demolition, with a hidden spot for a special envoy from the Tower of Babel.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Inside a nondescript old residential building, however, there was a special room as clean and fully equipped with medical devices as an advanced provincial hospital¡¯s intensive care unit. Vincent, who had escaped death by the skin of his teeth, lay on the hospital bed, expressionless, while a dark-skinned man with a sardonic smile sat next to him.


    ¡°¡®Speedster¡¯ Vincent, I never thought you¡¯d end up like this¡­¡± the black man mocked his incapacitated colleague without a care, ¡°You say you were attacked by a Mechanical Scorpion? Isn¡¯t that just a poor excuse to avoid punishment? Honestly, it¡¯s quite laughable. It would be more believable if you said a passing Superhuman had beaten you into this state.¡±


    ¡°Say whatever you want¡­¡± Vincent answered weakly, deflated by the pain of his injuries and the haunting memories of being hunted by the Armored Scorpion, ¡°If you¡¯re lucky enough to face that monster and survive, I¡¯ll be happy to return the sentiment¡­ Don¡¯t forget, I was attacked right after completing the transaction with Medusa¡­¡±


    ¡°Pff, if that happens, I¡¯ll turn that scorpion into scrap metal for your gift!¡±


    Vincent simply closed his eyes, leaving behind a mocking smile for his clearly overconfident colleague.


    Hmph¡­ Turn it into scrap metal? With just flesh and blood? Vincent, who knew all too well about his colleague¡¯s abilities, didn¡¯t even bother to give it a thought. That Mechanical Monster¡­ its origins were probably untraceable, but to confront it, top-tier Superpower Users or the monsters from the Olympus Organization might stand a chance¡­ It takes a monster to fight a monster¡­


    (To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 301 - Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Acting Together with the Childs Mother

    Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Acting Together with the Child¡¯s Mother Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Acting Together with the Child¡¯s Mother I really can¡¯t understand why big villains always like to lurk in dark, moldy corners to plot the overthrow of the world. Derelict factories are always a great setting for gang shootouts, and grisly murders often inevitably accompany the barking of a dog passing by to ¡°grab some soy sauce,¡± as well as ¡ª the transactions of sin simply must be chosen in the wilderness where people seldom tread.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? If you were a smuggler, would you set up a stall in a busy district with a sign saying ¡®Heroin Clearance Sale, Buy One Bag Get Two Free¡¯?¡±


    Dingdang¡¯s sharp tongue was as omnipresent as ever.


    ¡°Could you maybe disdain me without using such vividly detailed descriptions in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Highlighting reality, highlighting reality ha,¡± Dingdang said, sounding not at all embarrassed, ¡°How are things on your end?¡±


    ¡°Nothing so far¡­ Okay, I¡¯m not doubting the quality of your intel, but are you sure you didn¡¯t get the time wrong? Honestly, I¡¯m finding your word less and less reliable¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ If I could reach you right now, I would have turned on you already!¡±


    After breaking off the mental connection that was filled with our typical banter with Dingdang, I continued to lie down feeling sleepy with Bubbles in the 700-billion-mile expanse.


    This place was an abandoned quarry far from the city center, desolate and barren. In contrast, I discovered that the essence of autumn was obstructed in the densely populated city, but in this deserted wilderness, the remnants of summer had retreated more thoroughly than in the city, with yellow and parched colors sweeping across the land, the dry and withered weeds swaying in the wind among the crevices of massive rocks, as if they would break into disheveled summer remnants at any moment. It was already afternoon, and the flaring clouds in the sky were gradually spreading from the west, lending the landscape an even more desolate air.


    Such a perfect picture of desolate autumn scenery, if only accompanied by a plaintive and poignant whistle, would have indeed been too¡­ ¡°wilderness weapon¡±¡­


    If I was a poet, my tears would be streaming down at this moment.


    But alas, I¡¯m not a poet, just a Leader of a nation who popped out to ¡°grab some soy sauce¡± while incidentally maintaining world peace. So, I lay there in my ramshackle little car worth 700 billion¨Clooking even more run-down than the surrounding junky stone crushers¨Cyawning skyward and taking an interest in watching Bubbles sleep in a pool of drool beside me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare steal my egg knife¡­ uh-huh¡­¡± Bubbles turned over, muttering dreamily while wiggling in her seat, ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a gift for Shana-chan¡­ mm¡­ damn Golden Shining, gear freak¡­ just you wait till my kid¡¯s dad offs you, you barren golden idiot¡­ hey¡­ hehe¡­ I¡¯ll smash your dog head¡­ and stew you¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh my God!! Where do I even start to retort to this mess, you bastard!!! How many different dimensions has this otaku connected to in her dreams! And do you really think Shana holding an egg knife looks good? Golden Shining must be Gilgamesh, right? That gear freak is spot on¡­ Wait! That latter statement is the real focus, isn¡¯t it?! Weren¡¯t we supposed to avoid calling me ¡°my kid¡¯s dad¡±? Why on earth did I acquire such a pitiful nickname from you after Little Baobao started calling me Daddy? Do you realize just how much that appellation ¡°my kid¡¯s dad¡± has twisted my image, to the level of a grotesque monstrosity! And please, take back that last bit of dialogue so bold that girls should use it with caution!


    Considering you¡¯re an otaku girl who has been up all night playing games for three straight days and was forcibly dragged out today, the fact that you managed to achieve such an articulate level of prophecy in your sleep talk is so astounding that, given the multitude of points to mock from earlier, I¡¯ve actually run out of things to say¡­


    It¡¯s terrifying, Bubbles is just too terrifying, just with a few words in her sleep, this master of retorts has been left without a single retort due to the overabundance of material. Could this fearsome ability be a talent and strength that only a creature from the Xyrin console could posses?


    And more importantly, as the Leader of Earth¡¯s largest violent organization, I have disgracefully been reduced to taking action with such a stubborn otaku girl, who is so maunchy from staying up all night playing games that she¡¯s practically dead to the world by day¡­ This is truly a failure¡­


    I had initially thought to drag Sandora or at least Qianqian out with me¡­ but¡­ the world is so cruel¡­


    Sandora, holding a box of cakes, declared, ¡°Going out to bully little kids isn¡¯t as much fun as staying home and eating!¡±


    Big Sister pointed to the ¡°Boundless Love¡± studio¡¯s logo on the screen, stating, ¡°The studio has finally started getting business, I¡¯ve got to keep an eye on it.¡±


    Pandora and Visca were quite willing to participate in this activity, which would have been good for their physical and mental health and which would have allowed them to spend time with their brother. However, considering having two dangerous elements like them involved in such an action, they would have surely tried to impress their brother to secure a bright future for humanity and peace on Earth, so the two fiery Little Lolies were unequivocally dragged back by Big Sister without a second thought¡­


    As for Qianqian¡­ After the traumatic emotional shadow from torturing enemies during the last mission, she declared that she absolutely, definitely would not come along this time¡­


    Dingdang mentioned the need to continue preparing for that headache-inducing ¡°Junior Creation Certificate¡± exam, which also meant the Chief Priestess Lilina had no choice but to stay and lend a helping hand in the World Tree Temple.


    That left Anwina, Alaya, and Little Baobao¡­ Well, those two glowing beings and a glow enthusiast might as well be left unmentioned.


    Altogether, it turned out that Bubbles was the only one who came out with me, and I had forcibly dragged this girl out with the ridiculous excuse that ¡°otaku species must periodically bask in sunlight, or else they¡¯ll rot into dust¡±¡­


    Okay, enough with the dreadful memories, now back to waiting for the enemy to walk right into the trap.


    But I still insist that Dingdang got the time wrong¨Caccording to that girl¡¯s intel, weren¡¯t the opponents supposed to appear at noon?


    ¡°They still haven¡¯t shown up¡­¡± Bubbles finally woke up after a whole afternoon of sleep, the little girl squinting her sleepy eyes for a moment at the window before suddenly throwing herself onto me, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go home¡­¡±


    Too teary-eyed, this shining nickname.


    ¡°Even if you called me ¡®Uncle¡¯, I wouldn¡¯t mind, you stubborn brat!!¡±


    Just when I was about to enter a blackened state and mete out some home education to the stubborn otaku girl in front of me, Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly rang in my mind, ¡°The target has appeared! They¡¯ll be at your location soon!¡±


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, a black off-road vehicle entered my field of vision.


    Even for an off-road vehicle¡­ this stability is a bit too exaggerated¡­


    As I watched the black vehicle glide over the rocky terrain as smoothly as if it were skating on ice, I couldn¡¯t help but mutter to myself in awe.


    Even more importantly, as I admired the high-end vehicle emblazoned from end to end with the word ¡°luxurious,¡± I grew even more remorseful about my own seven trillion pile of what seemed like incombustible trash¡­ Those military officers with not a single artistic cell in their bodies!


    The black car came to a steady stop less than a hundred meters in front of us, its door opened, and the first person to emerge was a tall black man in a hoodie, with a grim expression on his face. Close behind him were three white men who seemed to be his subordinates.


    Well, let¡¯s just call them the black-and-white combo for now.


    After the black-and-white combo got out of the car, they casually glanced around and then stood waiting.


    According to Lin Xue¡¯s description, these were members of a European organization that frequently contacted Olympus.


    In less than ten minutes, the sound of motorcycle engines grew from afar, and three oddly-shaped, small black motorcycles that looked like they had been specially modified zoomed in from the other end of the rock field.


    Motorcycles?


    ¡­Olympus really does march to the beat of its own drum¡­


    ¡°Wood, it¡¯s me,¡± Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in my mind, ¡°Our encirclement is ready on this end, the main routes are blocked, and we¡¯re prepared to handle a breakthrough by at least three Level-B Superpower Users¨CI trust you won¡¯t mess this up, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not one will escape.¡±


    ¡°Are you an idiot?! We need a live capture! I told you to make a striking blow for revenge, not to wipe them all out!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ I got it¡­ Beat them half to death and then let them go, it¡¯s a simple task. Also, try to intercept whatever they are trading¡­¡±


    ¡°Make sure your troops keep their guns in check! If the enemy retreats through their defense line, try to capture them alive.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I¡¯ll make sure to remind those big, dumb soldiers. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°¡­One last thing, I know you, Mr. Emperor, are extremely powerful, but don¡¯t underestimate regular Superpower Users. The members of both organizations seem to be somewhat out of the ordinary in terms of strength. While they¡¯re certainly not as monstrous as you¡­ Still, if you, Super Idiot, were to stumble against Earth¡¯s Superpower Users, I would absolutely never hesitate to taunt you mercilessly! So take care of yourself!¡±


    And with that, the Spiritual Connection was unilaterally severed without hesitation.


    Really¡­ would it kill you to say something nice?!


    Meanwhile.


    ¡°Screech¨C¡±


    As the sound of synchronized braking filled the air, three bikers, each wearing leather jackets and black helmets, dismounted from their motorcycles and proceeded to take off their helmets.


    Three Asian men¨CPasserby A, Passerby B, and Passerby C.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Medusa was not among them¨Cunless she decided to go through a sex change operation this morning for the sake of safety.


    Indeed, just as Lin Xue had predicted, that Medusa was more cunning than a fox, ready to change plans at the slightest hint of trouble, even one that had been decided upon.


    But no matter, our main purpose today was to enact vengeance¡­ ahem, to uphold justice, as long as we could foil the transaction and perhaps capture one or two of the enemy¡¯s members¨Cthat would suffice. As for Lin Xue, well, let her freak out on her own.


    I gently patted the head of Bubbles, who was about to fall asleep beside me, and made a ready-to-work gesture under his groggy gaze. When I turned back around, I caught a glimpse of the three motorcycles belonging to the Olympus members disappearing into thin air¡­


    (To be continued. For the continuation of the story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 302 - Chapter 302 Chapter 302 The Game Begins

    Chapter 302: Chapter 302: The Game Begins Chapter 302: Chapter 302: The Game Begins I shook the drowsy little girl next to me, ¡°Uh¡­ Bubbles, what did you just see?¡±


    Bubbles rubbed her eyes and yawned roundly, ¡°Hmm¡­ Carbon-based life, seven¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you that! The motorcycle, the motorcycle! Did you notice anything?¡±


    Bubbles blinked confusedly, then leaned on the car window to look for a while.


    ¡°Primitive Optical Polarization Shield, other than being invisible to the first sight, it has no protective function, oh, even the most basic Gravity Radar can¡¯t be fooled¡­ is there something strange, kiddo?¡±


    I said, ¡°Yes, eat back the last four words.¡±


    I was wrong, I really was wrong, letting this Imperial Chief Architect who masters the highest technology of Xyrin to evaluate the tech level of the human world was a mistake from the start¡­


    Since I couldn¡¯t get an answer from Bubbles¡­ spit, from his mom, I had to use the Spiritual Connection: ¡°Lin Xue, I have a question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, Wood.¡±


    ¡­ Have you made this your catchphrase now?


    ¡°Have humans come up with a real invisibility device?¡±


    ¡°That kind of thing that makes you invisible face to face? You¡¯re not planning something sneaky, are you? With a bunch of girls at home and you still use this method¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it! Seriously, is there or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in the lab, and it¡¯s still just a prototype that turns into something like transparent jelly once activated, that¡¯s the biggest achievement humans have made in this area so far¨Cwhy suddenly ask this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just found something interesting¡­¡± I disconnected the Spiritual Connection, then patted Bubbles¡¯ little head, ¡°Looks like we really did find something unexpected today.¡±


    Is this beyond what the Superpower Team knows as human¡¯s highest technology? Olympus really is interesting.


    Seeing the three motorcycles in front of us vanish into thin air, several Caucasian men all showed surprised expressions, only the head, a tall black man, showed no change in expression but slightly nodded, saying with a look of admiration, ¡°Indeed, it is a miraculous technology. Olympus¡¯s power really far exceeds our imagination. Still, I¡¯m curious, where is Lady Medusa now? Or do you think this should be considered a sign of good faith?¡±


    Well-spoken, this foreigner¡¯s Mandarin is not bad.


    ¡°Lady Medusa couldn¡¯t come due to some more important matters,¡± a young man opposite replied arrogantly, ¡°For Lady Medusa, who is destined to become a God, there are more important things than meeting you. Being able to meet her once is your honor, and not being able to face a future God should also be taken for granted.¡±


    That answer was quite arrogant and rude, but the black man just let out an indifferent smile. If it weren¡¯t for his naturally stern appearance preventing closeness, his demeanor might really be described as gentlemanly.


    ¡°Alright, that doesn¡¯t matter. To us, who becomes God is as irrelevant as who is the president. We¡¯re just doing business¨Cso, I¡¯ve brought the goods, hmm?¡±


    The black man said, extending his right hand forward, and his followers immediately placed a small silver metal tube in his hand.


    ¡°What about your good faith?¡±


    This is really interesting.


    Two major organizations in the Dark World conducting a transaction potentially more dangerous and serious than a ton of drugs, right in front of us a hundred meters away, both sides cautious and unrelenting, yet completely unaware of us spectating with interest¨Cit¡¯s like watching an immersive movie.


    No wonder they say voyeurism is one of humanity¡¯s original sins.


    This Olympus¡­ their goal seems quite intriguing. Just from one encounter, I¡¯ve already heard some rather concerning news.


    God¡­ are these guys¡¯ goals really such lofty and elusive things? Could it be as Lin Xue said, an extreme self-aggrandizement due to their superpowers?


    Or is it, like what Old Master Lin once narrated about the origins of various myths from the Ancient Era¨COlympus trying to recreate the age of myths from ancient times?


    Well, let the Superpower Team worry about these things. After all, no matter how much trouble the other party makes, as long as Dingdang, the True God, isn¡¯t pleased, who can indeed claim to be God in this world?


    Bubbles and I were just waiting in the car, bored, but that arrogant young man never said anything more useful and simply prepared for the transaction.


    ¡°Bubbles, nothing more to see, let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    Just as the two groups were about to start trading, a noise not far away suddenly interrupted their actions: ¡°Clack.¡±


    Seemed like the sound of the car door closing?


    Then, not far away, two people suddenly appeared out of thin air: a man of utterly ordinary appearance and physique, without any remarkable characteristics or a smile¡­ okay, let¡¯s skip the rest about this ordinary man, along with a little girl standing beside him, looking about ten years old, dressed in a white dress.


    Two ordinary people with nothing unusual about them¨Conly a fool would think that!


    Could ordinary people appear out of nowhere or sneak up to seven advanced superpower users before getting caught?


    ¡°It seems we have company,¡± the black man shrugged and spread his hands, ¡°the deal will have to be delayed a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°A few minutes? That¡¯s too long¡­¡± the young man standing opposite him continued with a haughty smile, ¡°the deal continues in one minute.¡±


    I patted Bubbles on the head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like that pretentious youth, so how about I handle him?¡±


    Bubbles nodded and, rubbing her half-asleep eyes, said, ¡°Hmm, be careful, kiddo¡¯s dad¡­¡±


    I was about to step forward when I suddenly fell flat on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to call me that!¡±


    Bubbles blinked confusedly, ¡°But you are our daughter¡¯s father!¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t seem to understand the situation you¡¯re in,¡± as Bubbles and I were arguing about some historical issue, the arrogant youth¡¯s voice, tinged with irritation, carried over, ¡°but I never deal with bugs myself¡­ Take them down, crush these two grasshoppers!¡±


    At the young man¡¯s command, the two men who had been blending into the background behind him immediately stepped forward.


    Though he looked arrogant, was he actually quite cautious?


    That¡¯s what I thought when suddenly a streak of red light flashed in front of me. After easily dodging this unimpressive flame in both speed and power, I saw who had launched the attack¨Ca dark-skinned man on the left, his hands ablaze with roaring flames, looking over with a slightly surprised expression.


    Fire element abilities? If he¡¯s a natural ability user, this guy seems like the easiest to handle.


    I chose not to use the simplest method, which would be using my spiritual power to directly disable his superpower. Instead, I charged forward, delivering a swift and fierce direct punch to his face.


    Although wiping out minor foes with the satellite cannon feels awesome, isn¡¯t it nice to get in some exercise once in a while? Speaking of, who said that as a qualified Ultraman, even the mightiest superhuman must remember that when fighting, they should punch like a street thug?


    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­


    Even without using my spiritual power, just boosted by gene enhancers developed by Xyrin scientists, I was confident I could turn this guy impersonating Kusanagi Kyo into¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    My fist solidly hit the target, but it wasn¡¯t the flame superpower user as I had anticipated; instead, it was a wall suddenly grown from the ground¨Cstone wall?


    The sudden stone wall was easily shattered, but the next second, the ground beneath my feet began to stir. Without needing to think, I instinctively jumped aside; at the same moment, the spot where I had just stood was pierced by dozens of long, sharp stone spikes.


    ¡­Although I¡¯m sure this thing¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t breach my defense, honestly, this method of attack is really freaking annoying!


    With that thought, I couldn¡¯t help but cast an angry glance at the middle-aged man across from me who had just retracted his hands; screw it, I decided, I¡¯ll take out this a-hole first!


    ¡°It turns out he¡¯s just a mediocre body enhancement superpower user,¡± a disdainful voice came from not too far away. ¡°You two, stop playing around and just kill him.¡±


    ¡°Finally getting serious?¡± I shrugged and looked at the two advancing enemies with a completely unguarded demeanor, ¡°Then let¡¯s have you guys go first.¡±


    ¡°Great Red Lotus!¡±


    The dark-skinned man suddenly roared, the flame in his hand instantly changing from orange-red to a blinding scarlet, then he violently smashed the blaze onto the ground. Instantly, accompanied by a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, a three-meter-high flame soared into the sky, spreading like lightning, quickly enveloping the space around me in deep red fire, making it seem as if the whole world was set ablaze, while at the same time, the ground¡¯s tumult also burst forth. This time, the sinister spikes did not appear but were replaced by stone walls suddenly rising from all sides.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I chose a wall at random, shattered it with my fist, but before I could even retract my fist, the stone wall had automatically restored itself.


    Nice power, genius tactics, and seeing this flawless coordination without a second¡¯s delay, they must not have been new to burning their opponents alive using this method.


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    Looking at the fire scene spreading hundreds of meters, the dark-skinned young man was a bit shocked, originally thinking that anyone who appeared so openly in front of them must be a remarkable superpower user, but it turned out to be surprisingly easy.


    But the next second, a lazy voice broke his illusion: ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem too hot, huh!¡± (To be continued, to find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 303 - Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Very Violent

    Chapter 303: Chapter 303 Very Violent Chapter 303: Chapter 303 Very Violent ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that hot after all!¡±


    A lazy voice suddenly sounded in mid-air. The two people who thought the battle was easily finished immediately tensed up and looked towards the voice, only to see a common face ¡­ cough, forget those three words¡­


    ¡°First off, the annoying man pretending to be an earth element mage ¡­¡±


    I twisted my wrist¨Cfailure, not even a sound ¡­


    ¡°Flying ¡­¡± The middle-aged man, who had been using earth element powers, barely got the syllable out when a fist smashed into his face.


    So fast ¡­ this person had been hiding his abilities all along ¡­


    This thought flashed by, and then the whole person was suddenly lifted off the ground.


    With a loud ¡°clang,¡± the middle-aged man I had punched flew through the air in a straight line, crashing with a complex, 17-and-a-half week-long involuntary twisting motion into a pile of old steel beams some meters away. The enormous impact even broke two steel rods that looked as thick as fingers. The blood from his nose, hit by the direct punch, created a red parabola in mid-air, landing just as the life-status of the middle-aged man remained uncertain.


    The sudden turn of events left the arsonist young man momentarily stunned, his enemy, whom he thought had perished in the fiery high temperatures of the stone walls, actually possessed the extremely rare flying ability, greatly surprising him. Was he a dual ability user with body enhancement and energy system?


    ¡°Getting distracted isn¡¯t good,¡± I controlled the flow of energy in the air to pull off a perfect lightning rebound, then suddenly appeared beside him, ¡°especially not right now ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge explosion burst underfoot, and the fire element superpower user tried to dodge in this dangerous manner. As my sight was slightly blocked, he had already risen with the impact of the explosion, then crashed down next to the middle-aged man I had knocked away, carrying large clouds of dust and flames.


    Despite being an enemy, I had to admire his combat awareness; Using an explosion under his own feet to distract the opponent and swiftly exit the battle¨Csuch reflexes and decisiveness were not something a newbie could possess.


    However, though he successfully distanced himself from me, his situation wasn¡¯t good at all. Even with high resistance to his own powers, withstanding a close-range explosion is not something a flesh and blood body can endure. Across from me, the young man, holding onto the rusty iron frame, barely stood up, his clothes torn to shreds, blood dripping down his legs, occasionally revealing half-cooked black-red skin beneath the torn fabric.


    Although knowing he was probably no match for me, he wasn¡¯t planning to just give up and die, but once again lifted his right hand, trying to gather flames¨Conly to suddenly collapse to the ground with a splitting headache, screaming in agony.


    Although he escaped death by explosion, his superpower talent had been completely destroyed in the clash with my spiritual field.


    ¡°The human body¡¯s resistance to external shocks is quite strong, so there¡¯s no need for that gentleman over there to play dead thinking about surprises¡­¡±


    I walked forward casually, exposing the trick of the middle-aged man who had since been pretending to be knocked out and unconscious from the initial hit, then suddenly stopped in my tracks, stomping on the ground forcefully.


    ¡°I told you, ambushes are useless.¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡­ cough cough¡­¡±


    The superpower user suffering the backlash of his abilities could no longer pretend, his organs in severe pain made him suddenly raise his body, twisting into a series of bizarre angles, blood spurting from his mouth as if it cost nothing.


    He wouldn¡¯t die, but he would never be able to use any superpowers again.


    All of the above sounds complicated, but in fact, this all happened within ten seconds.


    From the middle-aged man being punched away, to the fire element superpower user¡¯s disheveled escape, to both losing their combat ability under the backlash of spiritual power, all within less than ten seconds. Two guys, perhaps formidable in the superpower world, virtually fell in just one serious encounter from me.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one left.¡±


    I turned my head, looking at the last member of Olympus¨Cthe arrogant young man.


    Hmm, I almost thought of the Olympics just now ¡­


    ¡°Clap¡­ clap clap ¡­¡±


    Faced with the fact his subordinates fell in an instant, the opponent didn¡¯t care at all but lightly clapped his hands, putting on airs and saying, ¡°Impressive strength, even able to use the pressure of psychic power to force opponents to backlash. Let me guess¡­ An A-level superpower user? A hidden ace of the superpower team? Think you¡¯re strong? Hmph!¡±


    With that last cold snort, the young man¡¯s face abruptly changed to an icy expression, then, a rush of energy fluctuations much stronger and stranger than any superpower user I had ever seen suddenly swept through.


    ¡°I¡¯m not like them! Facing me, who received a ¡®blessing,¡¯ you better kneel down and beg for mercy!!!¡±


    Driven by instinct, I instantly rose into the air and leaped far onto a large rock over seven meters high, and at the same time, the ground where I had just stood was now covered with huge intersecting cracks.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡±


    Sudden warning flashes surfaced in my mind. Although I estimated that such an attack would not pose a fatal threat to me, without understanding the opponent¡¯s attribute of power, I still chose to dodge.


    Just when I had barely moved away, the mass of granite, probably weighing several tons, transformed into hundreds of neat and smooth stone slices.


    ¡°This is my power,¡± the young man not far away said with an arrogant and disdainful look, ¡°Material Division¨Cas long as it is within my line of sight, I can split any material in two¨Chow long do you think you can escape?¡±


    ¡°Crack¡­ crash!¡±


    Suddenly, a series of metallic fractures sounded from behind me. A huge machine, whose purpose I did not know, was cut into two from the middle, and then the upper part of its metallic components crashed down on me like a falling mountain.


    This guy¡¯s strength¡­


    Surprised, I was truly astonished¨CI had just tried to use my spiritual power to forcefully disrupt his ¡°cutting¡±, but it only caused the cutting to shift. Such strength of spiritual power was definitely way beyond that of a normal Superpower User. If I had to make a comparison, in terms of spiritual power strength alone, this young man had reached a level similar to Qianqian!


    Of course, in terms of strength, the opponent could not possibly contest with Qianqian, who manipulates time, but the sheer intensity of this spiritual power was already too abnormal!


    Qianqian¡¯s spiritual power mutated under the radiation of the Nest Crystal, and ordinary Superpower Users with increasingly diluted genetic heritage could not possibly reach this extent!


    Could it possibly be related to that ¡°Blessing¡± he mentioned just now?


    I must capture this guy alive!


    With that resolution set, I suppressed the urge to just evaporate him with a Satellite Cannon and turned on my spiritual power to the full, searching for traces when his ability was activated.


    Here it comes!


    Energy fluctuations appeared out of nowhere around me, and on my sensory level, it seemed as if countless sharp blades were intermittently appearing in the air.


    Mutated spatial ability, so this is it¡­


    ¡°Void Infection!¡±


    As the words fell from my lips, the air around us suddenly filled with crisscrossing black lines. The previously invisible blades, under the assault of a trace of Void Energy, instantly went out of control, forming dangerous Space Rifts and hence, the control of these energies instantly changed hands.


    Void Energy is truly a treasure, possessing strong devouring and assimilating attributes. With just a bit of control, it could be used to plunder the enemy¡¯s energy in such a manner.


    Of course, there are also drawbacks. The plundered energy, no matter its original attribute, would be assimilated by the Void into spatial energy and Ancestor Energy, and its stability would be greatly reduced, essentially equivalent to a three-second bomb.


    However, three seconds were enough.


    The externalized spiritual power was completely devoured by the Void Energy, and the opponent in front of me immediately clasped his head and screamed in agony. His arrogance and high altitude from moments ago turned into a pathetic cry for help within just a few seconds.


    Then, the hundreds of Space Rifts near me swept through like a violent storm. Although under my control, merely grazing past the opponent was enough to cause most of his muscles to rupture, rendering him unconscious.


    Of course, to prevent any accidents, after a slight consideration, I still used my own spiritual power to destroy the opponent¡¯s Superpower Talent.


    With this, all three Olympus members were taken care of.


    Although the battle was not grand in scale since I didn¡¯t use the Satellite Cannon or other superweapons, it could still be counted as one of the few technical battles I¡¯ve had¡­ it saves me from that sarcastic Prophet despising me as someone who could only bully little kids by relying on levels¡­


    That¡¯s settled here, now to see how Bubbles is doing¡­


    I turned around just in time to see a violent Loli expressionlessly dragging a white man by the ankle, swinging him around like a windmill for a good dozen rounds before whooshing him a hundred meters away.


    Under Bubbles¡¯ feet lay two unlucky fellows with swollen faces, looking so battered that not only their mothers, but they themselves would get a shock if they looked in the mirror.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It seems that this organization didn¡¯t get their hands on that so-called ¡°Blessing¡±, their strength clearly wasn¡¯t up to par, and even the three white men serving as lackeys were just trained regular humans.


    Coming across a violent Loli who was barely out of bed, it was their bad luck¡­


    ¡°Is there one more?¡± I looked around, but I couldn¡¯t find the black man.


    ¡°He ran away,¡± Bubbles bluntly wiped her hands on me, curling her lips, ¡°He might have Body Enhancement, high speed and agility. You know I¡¯m not good at combat, and before I knew it, he had escaped¡­ But we have our people on that side, so I didn¡¯t chase after him.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± I nodded, then pointed to a bloody, mangled human-like lump not far away, ¡°Create something like a Life Support Chamber, and get that guy back¡­¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 304 - Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Tower of Babel

    Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Tower of Babel Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Tower of Babel Damn¡­ why have the monsters in this world suddenly become so numerous¡­


    Did all those guys from Olympus die? Just now, I clearly saw from the corner of my eye that an ordinary-looking young man merely stomped his foot and caused an Earth Element Power User close to level A to suffer a psychic backlash so severe that he was reduced to an invalid. Such an effect would require a two-level gap in spiritual power, which means that the seemingly harmless youth is very likely an S-level individual¡­ and so young¡­


    But comparatively, the real monster here might actually be the little girl who looks like she¡¯s only about ten years old.


    A seemingly insignificant kid, yet she mercilessly beat me, a B+ level Body Enhancer like I was nothing¡­


    Remembering the little madwoman who lunged at me, barraged me with punches and kicks, and then casually threw me a hundred meters away, the fleeing Black Man shuddered.


    I am a Body Enhancer! A Body Enhancer who could punch a giant dent in the frontal armor of a main battle tank! And yet, a ten-year-old girl smashed my left arm into a comminuted fracture with a single punch. That strength has to be at least A+!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she¡¯s just an inexperienced kid who had divine power but randomly threw punches without any technique, I would have definitely been beaten to death today.


    As for the three subordinates I brought with me¡­ There¡¯s no need to think about them. Unlike Olympus, which has found a way to quickly create a large number of Power Users through special means, my organization doesn¡¯t have as many Power Users to spare. Therefore, the three people I brought were just ordinary humans with special training. Although they¡¯re much stronger than regular people, they¡¯re nothing but mere victims when facing Power Users, especially a violent close-combat specialist¡­


    The running speed of a Body Enhancer Power User should never be underestimated. Although the dozens of broken bones throughout his body slowed him down, the Black Man still spotted the distant highway less than ten minutes later.


    Of course, I can¡¯t head back to the city now; this territory belongs to the Superpower Team, and with the addition of local government forces, my sorry figure would likely be captured as soon as I approached the suburbs. The highway ahead was actually part of an escape route I¡¯d considered in case of an emergency¨Cregrettably, the car I drove here had been reduced to scrap metal when that violent little girl used it as a weapon against me. I might have to just hijack a car this time.


    Only a mighty Body Enhancer could pull a car off the highway with their bare hands.


    However, before that, I must rest.


    Despite having physical strength left, all the fractured bones and muscles need to be repaired as soon as possible, otherwise, I might suffer irreversible damage. Besides, my physical condition is already at its limit¡­


    Despite knowing how dangerous it is to stop under these circumstances, there¡¯s no choice but to finish healing quickly.


    Although he¡¯s already been through quite a plotline and has yet to be given a name due to someone¡¯s laziness, being merely mentioned as Passerby A, the wounded Black Man approached a long-dead tree, sat down with difficulty, clenched his teeth, and forcibly crushed his deformed left forearm to start fixing it from scratch.


    A familiar tingling sensation gradually spread from every wound in his body, causing his muscles to involuntarily tense up like cement, then slowly relax again.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    During the fast-paced healing process, the Black Man tried to find something to distract himself and indeed found something¨Ca white piece of paper half-buried in the soil next to him.


    ¡°Kids¡¯ random scribbles?¡±


    After casually digging the paper out of the soft ground, the Black Man muttered to himself while looking at a crooked circle drawn on it.


    Far away in the temporary command center, sitting leisurely with Miss Lin and enjoying tea, Big Sister suddenly shivered and then revealed a menacing smile, narrowing her eyes, ¡°I suddenly feel like someone spoke rudely about me¡­¡±


    Just back from a seven trillion Super Space-Time Jump with Bubbles and unable to prevent the last piece of dessert from falling prey to Lin Xue¡¯s clutches, I immediately felt the temperature around me drop by more than ten degrees¨Cit seems like someone is in trouble now¡­


    Just as Bubbles and I were sitting down to catch our breath, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Xue instantly switched to a serious mode, sitting upright, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The NPC man who had appeared several times before appeared before us again, ¡°Report, Captain Lin, we may have found the target¡¯s location!¡±


    ¡°May?¡± Lin Xue frowned, looking dissatisfied at him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you confirm it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Well¡­¡± The NPC man hesitated a bit, then reported truthfully, ¡°There was a sudden intense lightning strike, localized earthquake, an unexpected tornado, acid rain, hailstorm, and a micro meteorite strike¡­ and the sudden appearance of¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The sudden appearance of a massive wild animal rampage involving wasps, poisonous snakes, and wild horses, among others¡­ I understand, wait a few minutes until it calms down, then send someone to check if that guy is still alive¡­¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I think he¡¯s probably dead.¡±


    After the NPC left, I spread my hands, expressing helplessness to Lin Xue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the life force of a Body Enhancer¨Cokay, although I also think that guy is definitely done for, using micro meteorites is a bit too much.¡±


    ¡°It seems the Disaster Beacon¡¯s power played an exceptional role here, even though I had already focused on weakening the curse¡¯s power¡­¡± Big Sister showed a remorseful smile, ¡°It might also be due to the stacking of two curses, as I previously remotely cursed the individual with a premonition that they ¡®will soon come into contact with the Disaster Beacon.¡¯ But really, even the stacking should not have been enough to summon a meteorite¡­¡±


    No one could have anticipated that all of this was the result of one tragic African uncle, who simply couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut.


    About ten minutes later, we received an unexpected piece of news: the guy who escaped was still alive.


    After surviving lightning strikes, earthquakes, storms, meteorites, hoards of snakes, and being trampled by herds of animals, he was still alive¡­


    A member of the Superpower Team reported to us with a peculiar expression, ¡°His agility was extremely high, allowing him to dodge most disasters, including lightning strikes and the deadliest meteorites, but he couldn¡¯t escape the tornado and acid rain which damaged 90% of his skin and outer muscles. When we found him, he was highly poisoned, his bones shattered, and his internal organs had burst under the trampling of some large terrestrial animal that might weigh over five tons¡­ Honestly, we can¡¯t comprehend what kind of superpower attack could have achieved this¡­¡±


    Our assessment was: the guy with Body Enhancement really has tough luck!


    There were a total of two captives, one was an Olympus member whose Superpower Talent I had already annihilated, and the other was the black Big Man tortured by Big Sister¡¯s curse to near death. Both were somewhat influential figures in their respective organizations, though far from being senior members, they certainly had access to secrets that lower-level members could not reach, and soon, we got what we wanted.


    I must say, when it comes to forced interrogations¡­ ahem, questioning criminals, the experts from the Superpower Team are indeed much more skilled than my own troops, who aside from fighting have little else in the way of talents.


    ¡°The Tower of Babel?!¡±


    Upon receiving the testimony of the captives delivered by my subordinates, Lin Xue couldn¡¯t help but exclaim softly before frowning slightly.


    I immediately became curious. The Tower of Babel must be the organization that the black Big Man belongs to. The name sounds fierce, and given Lin Xue¡¯s expression, she must have known about this organization before. So, what does she know?


    ¡°The Tower of Babel¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯s frown remained, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this organization, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be involved in this incident¡­¡±


    ¡°¡®Discovering worlds not yet found by humans,¡¯ that was the initial proclamation when the Tower of Babel was founded. This organization, which originated in Europe thirty years ago, consists of a few superpower users and many ordinary people. Their purpose is just as their proclamation states, focusing on discovery, archaeology, geology, astronomy, deep-sea exploration, like a group of tireless explorers, aiming to uncover the mysteries of this planet and even beyond. In the first few decades, the organization truly made significant contributions to humanity¡¯s exploratory endeavors, and many precious cultural relics, geological landscapes, and outer space phenomena were revealed to the world through their efforts.¡±


    ¡°An organization led by superpower users devoted to public welfare?¡± I cut in curiously, ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    Lin Xue gave me a look, clearly unimpressed with my interruption, then tapped the document in her hands, saying, ¡°Indeed, it was good¨Cat least until their original leader was killed with a dinner knife. Starting ten years ago, the organization began to degrade.¡±


    ¡°The Tower of Babel under its new leadership has completely morphed into a massive smuggling ring. They steal cultural relics, excavate ancient tombs, snatch precious meteorite samples, and smuggle anything that can be stolen and sold at high prices. They even brazenly claim: ¡®anything that exists on Earth can be bought from the Tower of Babel if the price is right¡¯¡­ Of course, we all know that these are criminal activities, but what use is that? Ordinary justice has little power over organizations of superpower users, and many major organizations have under-the-table deals with the Tower of Babel. Under such a safety net, those smugglers completely consumed by greed are still hopping around merrily. Do you still think this organization is good?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ okay, I take back what I said. So, about the items involved in their transaction this time, any leads?¡±


    ¡°About that, those guys from Babita were more cautious than we expected. They even kept secrets among themselves. We only found out from the black man that the item is referred to as ¡®Divine Treasure,¡¯ a completely meaningless piece of information. And beyond that, not even he knows what the object does, or where it came from.¡±


    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s bad, but isn¡¯t there still the three captives from Olympus? They might know something, right?¡±


    As soon as I mentioned this, Lin Xue suddenly fell silent.


    I have a¡­ rather bad premonition¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you idiot!¡± After less than three seconds of silence, Miss Lin finally exploded, ¡°I told you to hold back! Can¡¯t you understand human language, or do I need to translate it for you? Hold¨Cback¨C!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t all three Olympus members alive?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I defended myself quite innocently.


    ¡°Alive¡­ of course they¡¯re alive¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯s expression was fraught with teeth-grinding frustration, ¡°The problem is, what use is it to me if you turn them all into idiots!?¡±


    Now that Lin Xue said it, I finally realized that maybe I had gone a bit overboard. Under the backlash of spiritual power that exceeded two levels, those three unlucky Olympus members had all turned into idiots¡­


    And even worse, the contents of the metal cylinder, which served as the item of transaction between Olympus and the Tower of Babel, had also been evaporated into the Mortal World by my last burst of Void Energy¡­


    ¡°Well, well¡­¡± I sheepishly put on a smile, ¡°This¡­ There¡¯s always another chance, and at least this time we¡¯ve uncovered a Tower of Babel, our progress has been quite significant¡­ Hey! Wait! Stay calm! Restraint! Impulse is the original sin of humans!¡± (To be continued, for further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 305 - Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Angel

    Chapter 305: Chapter 305 Angel Chapter 305: Chapter 305 Angel This place was a very sinister hall.


    The dim and obscure shadows, the strangely-shaped stone carvings, and the twisted, mysterious patterns etched on the walls all around, along with the suspicious red paint on those patterns, all came together to fill this subterranean hall with an air as if it were the headquarters of some evil cult.


    In the center of this gloomy hall, on the ground, there was a hexagram pattern about ten meters in radius, drawn in silver-white lines. Gold lines and gemstones representing planets adorned the constellation-like objects, distributed in some hidden order among the eleven triangular zones divided by the hexagram. However, if someone knowledgeable saw them, they would realize that these patterns were unheard of¨Ctheir shapes may resemble constellations, but what they depicted was definitely not any constellation seen from Earth.


    At the center of this hexagram, in the equilateral hexagonal area, there was a pit that sunk downward into pitch darkness, making it impossible to discern what lay beneath this cavity.


    Six figures, as still as statues, stood at the six points of the hexagram, each one exuding an aura so dark it was as if they wanted to write ¡°I am the ultimate villain¡± on their backs.


    Their attire was quite strange¨Call were dressed in black robes that from the outside appeared to be a modified version of missionary clothes. It was hard to imagine that in this day and age anyone outside of a church would wear such attire as their daily dress. All six individuals wore bizarre white masks devoid of facial features, just a smooth, curved surface, with only a red gemstone-like object at the center of the masks that looked particularly eerie.


    ¡°These past few days, our operations in the Chinese region seem to have encountered a little accident,¡± a figure suddenly broke the Silence, and from beneath the strange mask came a voice that was neither male nor female, sounding nauseating, ¡°Poseidon, that¡¯s the zone you were in charge of, right?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± the masked figure standing in the southeast corner of the hexagram replied in a low voice that carried the same eerie tone, ¡°Strictly speaking, it was the region under Medusa¡¯s responsibility that faced failure. Not only were multiple operations exposed in succession, but there was also a loss of a Shishen God Level member yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Shishen God Level?¡± the inquiring masked figure paused, ¡°Even though Shishen God Level¡¯s combat strength isn¡¯t high, and we haven¡¯t yet obtained the true Divine Power, that should at least correspond to an S-level Superpower User. How could they fail so easily? Did they get killed by the Superpower Team?¡±


    Poseidon hesitated slightly, then answered with a not-so-certain feeling, ¡°No, according to information sent by that Servant God before they fell, it seems there were only two people, an ordinary-looking young man and a little girl who seemed to be only about ten years old. But preliminary estimates suggest that the man¡¯s strength is very likely above SS level¨CPossibility as high as eighty percent.¡±


    ¡°SS level¡­¡± another masked figure murmured to themselves, ¡°There are probably only a handful of Superpower Users worldwide that have reached that level, and they are all under our surveillance. But now there seems to be an SS-level Superpower User that¡¯s not on our list. Could it be that the Chinese Superpower Team has been hiding this kind of strength all along?¡±


    ¡°At the moment, we can¡¯t confirm if they are members of the Superpower Team, but there¡¯s no doubt the Superpower Team has hidden strengths. Moreover, we suspect that this hidden strength is not simply confined to Superpower Users,¡± Poseidon spread his hands, his voice tinged with hints of doubt, ¡°The Special Envoy sent by the Tower of Babel to contact Medusa was attacked after completing the first transaction, sustained serious injuries. As far as I know, that muscle-enhanced Special Envoy was injured by a strange mechanical Monster.¡±


    ¡°Mechanical Monster?¡±


    The masked figures looked at each other¨Cwell, making such a gesture while separated by masks that were as shiny as Mirrors did seem peculiar¨Cthey exchanged a look, and then the shortest of them shrugged their shoulders and said, ¡°They have mastered such Technology? Creating robots that can fight Superpower Users? That¡¯s impossible, even we don¡¯t have the strength to develop such things¡­¡±


    ¡°But the thing does exist,¡± Poseidon interrupted, ¡°and please note this: a mechanical Monster, even if it¡¯s an immense fear, is unlikely to cause cognitive confusion in a Superpower User. Therefore, it¡¯s probably not a robot in the conventional sense. The Chinese might be researching something specifically designed to counter Superpower Users¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such blind conjectures without sufficient information¨Cthat could lead us into a huge misconception¡­¡±


    The relationship between the shorter masked figure and Poseidon didn¡¯t seem very friendly, as he again interrupted Poseidon and pointedly criticized him. But, as he was speaking, he was interrupted by a sudden noise.


    The first movement of the Symphony of Destiny unexpectedly surged with an unprecedented majestic presence in this solemn hall, playing out the classic sequence of four brief loud notes before abruptly fading away.


    Silence.


    An awkward pause.


    As if a bleak autumn wind blew through in an instant, every dubious masked figure displayed a drop of quite literal cold sweat on their forehead, and then the tall masked figure standing in the eastern position suddenly spoke, ¡°Artemis, your phone¡­ it rang.¡±


    ¡°¡­Mm.¡±


    The shorter masked figure remained motionless, only a sheepish sound came from beneath the mask.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a text message¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°I subscribed to a weather forecast¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Then, there was a collective silence, several minutes of it, within this most hidden base of Olympus, the world¡¯s greatest Evil Axis fell entirely into a subtle quietude. Then, the tallest of the masked men suddenly spoke in a low voice, ¡°I always feel like I want to cry all of a sudden¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Ah, yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Artemis, from now on, set it to mute. This is really too moving¡­¡±


    As the sinister and solemn atmosphere created by the Earth¡¯s largest Evil Axis organization was distorted into a rather delicate realm by an out-of-the-blue text message, a respectful voice suddenly echoed in the vast and dim hall: ¡°My Lords, Main Gods, we have discovered something.¡±


    ¡°What is it? To disturb us at this time?¡±


    Poseidon spoke in a displeased tone.


    The voice immediately took on a distinct fear, yet spoke firmly, ¡°Please forgive me, but this discovery is too important. The Main Gods will surely be interested¡­¡±


    There was an unmistakable excitement and firm confidence in the voice.


    By now, Artemis had recovered from the awkwardness caused by the timing of the text message and lifted her head slightly, saying, ¡°All right, let¡¯s see.¡±


    Accompanied by a faint sizzling sound, the hexagram at the feet of the masked men began to change, with lines and constellations gradually emerging in a faint glow. Beneath the equilateral hexagon in the center of the hexagram, a smooth, mirror-like object began to rise, brightening as it ascended until a clear holographic projection formed above it¨Cturning out to be a three-dimensional device.


    ¡°What is this!?¡±


    Upon seeing the scene that appeared in the projection, nearly all of the masked men couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Initially, the projection showed darkness with only a few distant stars. Then, the view gradually shifted, slowly revealing a hint of blue and white light from the left side. The light expanded, forming a curve¨Cthat was Earth!


    This footage was captured from outer space!


    But it wasn¡¯t this that caused the Olympus¡¯s highest leaders in masks to exclaim in shock. What truly astonished them was the dazzling white object that swooshed across the screen barely five seconds after the horizon appeared.


    ¡°Quick¡­ rewind the footage! Slow it down! Damn it¡­ is there a clearer image?¡±


    In his excitement, one of the masked figures, who had always maintained a pretentious solemnity and pride, also abandoned restraint, shouting out loud, and his command was carried out in the next moment.


    The footage on the projection rapidly rewound to the moment when the horizon had just appeared, then slowly advanced.


    The white object reappeared, this time very clear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was a girl in a white long dress, with mercury-like silver hair and golden pupils that definitely did not belong to humans, as well as a supernal beauty of a face that transcended the mortal world. The girl¡¯s face was adorned with a faint smile, as if she was eternally immersed in mellow joy, untouched by all the sorrows of the world. A soft halo enveloped her, and just seeing her through the holographic projection invoked an endless sense of sanctity. As the footage progressed, the large white wings behind the girl finally came into full view for everyone¡­


    Even slowed several times, the girl¡¯s image lasted for less than ten seconds on the screen before she disappeared from sight with a brilliant trail¡­ alright, a halo.


    After the brief footage ended, the entire hall was still immersed in silence.


    ¡°What¡­ what did you see?¡±


    Poseidon¡¯s voice trembled slightly, asking in an unusual tone, not really expecting an answer. But in the next second, he provided one himself: ¡°A Divine Envoy¡­ the first glimpse of dawn for our long-standing efforts! They indeed still exist! They are truly undying! We¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down!¡± the tallest one suddenly commanded, yet even though he raised his voice, it hardly sounded calmer, ¡°Poseidon, calm down. We can¡¯t be sure of anything yet, nothing at all. Even if the Gods are truly alive, we can¡¯t be certain¡­ They might not accept us, they might not allow mortals to become Heavenly Gods again¡­¡±


    ¡°Zeus, you¡¯re right,¡± Poseidon¡¯s voice gradually steadied, ¡°but we must take action¡­ Human exploration of space has long since commenced, but only we have glimpsed an angel in the universe for the first time. This must be a friendly hint from the Gods¨Cthey have often helped mortals ascend to Heavenly God status in the ancient mythological era. Perhaps after so many years, they have finally decided to resume such work. We need to respond, to show our respectful acceptance of this grace¡­ Where did the Angel go? Is there a track? We must find more directions from the Gods¡­¡±


    As Poseidon¡¯s voice fell, a respectful yet excited response arose in the hall: ¡°The Envoy¡¯s speed was extremely fast, far exceeding the limits of any known human vehicle. We can only infer her final destination based on the direction she last disappeared in¨Cpossibly the Moon.¡±


    ¡°The Moon¡­ the Moon¡­¡± the tall figure known as Zeus repeated softly, ¡°Yes, we should have thought of it earlier, the ancient Moon that has hung over the heads of humankind, bearing countless mysteries¡­ Change of plans, we must act immediately, and pause the negotiations with the Tower of Babel¡­¡±(To be continued. For more chapters, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 306 - Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Boundless Love

    Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Boundless Love Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Boundless Love At the same time, far in City K, the Imperial Officers, having completed their mission, were unknowingly sitting around once again in a moldy state of waiting, completely oblivious to the impact the lost Angel Envoy¡¯s wandering behavior might have on future events.


    Fine, I admit, it was just me sitting around growing mold¡­


    It seems in our team, I am the only one with nothing to do. Even Little Baobao has recently started learning the manufacturing process of standard vehicle production lines with her mom, and Visca has been helping the Xyrin Technicians continue to excavate and sort out lost technologies. Meanwhile, me, ostensibly the highest leader of the organization, absolutely can¡¯t find anything to do.


    So, having girls around who are too tough isn¡¯t really a good thing, though, at the moment, I still quite like this state of life¡­


    Since the last time we disrupted the trade between Olympus and the Tower of Babel and killed several of their senior members, both organizations seemed to have suddenly quieted down. They not only abstained from trading again but even the members of the Tower of Babel in China vanished overnight. Of course, the Superpower Team wasn¡¯t completely unaware, but those guys all left the country through very normal channels, and most of them were influential internationally or domestically. It was truly difficult to make them disappear from the mortal world through unconventional means. The tiny fish caught didn¡¯t warrant any action, and many simple issues became exponentially complex when involving country-to-country relations, leaving the parties involved scratching their heads without a clue on how to proceed.


    Well, although Pandora creatively suggested ¡°let¡¯s flatten Europe,¡± that indeed sounded like a permanent solution¡­


    Of course, to say things had completely quieted down was not too realistic. At least for the Tower of Babel, suffering such a loss in one shot, they couldn¡¯t just swallow their pride, and some minor movements were inevitable. However, since all they did were deeds shrouded in darkness, the Tower of Babel couldn¡¯t exactly jump out and demand accountability for the incident. No matter how much noise they made, they had to operate in the shadows, and more importantly ¡ª that was a headache meant for the Superpower Team to deal with. Let those cunning experts handle the complex plots and conspiracies, after all, apart from the few under me who know how to use their brains, almost everyone here was a dangerous molecule packed with high explosives trained by Pandora, only good at knocking competitors down in negotiations but rarely doing something constructive.


    As for Olympus, they really had gone completely silent.


    They stopped communicating with other organizations and stopped orchestrating events against superpower users, and even some of their publicly-known businesses recognized had gradually moved underground, especially within the tightly controlled region of China. It seemed as if in a few days, Olympus had entirely evaporated.


    We naturally weren¡¯t naive enough to believe that such a mysterious and conspiracy-filled suspicious organization would hibernate entirely because of one direct strike from us. Something internal must have changed within them, causing their entire organization to shift its operational strategies, and thus, the few clues that the Superpower Team had managed to uncover after great difficulty had almost all been severed¡­


    However, both we and the Superpower Team understand one point clearly. The above are certainly just surface-level situations. Behind the scenes, whether it¡¯s the Tower of Babel or Olympus, they are definitely still active. The plotters are always best at hiding their tracks, and when they completely go underground, pulling them out is not so easy.


    But, after all, it¡¯s not my headache to worry about; I¡¯ll leave it to the experts of the Superpower Team.


    Thus, after turning over the responsibility of saving the world to the Superpower Team, we became idle once again.


    Since we had some downtime, the beauties at home all started busying themselves with their things, like I mentioned earlier. Little Baobao was learning from her irresponsible recluse mom how to become a qualified Xyrin Host, creating piles of bizarre-shaped metal structures in Shadow City every day and happily dragging me along to introduce them with baby babbling. Sandora¡¯s comment on this was that perhaps the first Angel Envoy skilled in art was about to be born¡­


    Visca took the task of extracting data from her memory core as a routine, disappearing every day for over half an hour after dinner, then loitering around the research center drowsily to shake off the lethargic effects caused by memory extraction. At other times, she and her sister, Pandora, engaged in their daily ¡°duels,¡± the two awkward sisters had formed a strange pattern in their relationship. They cared for each other, yet still had to squabble upon meeting, two Senior Generals of the Empire pulling each other¡¯s ears and wrestling on the ground, then the two messy Little Angels would come to complain to me or Big Sister. Every time, I managed to solve everything with just two lollipops¡­


    Once again, compared to the stiff Pandora, the lively and clever Visca really did seem more like a normal little sister¡­


    Meanwhile, Dingdang was busy preparing for that exceedingly regrettable ¡°Junior Creation Certificate,¡± tinkering with various experiments daily in the temple at the World Tree, causing explosions throughout Shadow City. With the careless Little Goddess not paying attention, several divine attribute original creatures kept the Xyrin Soldiers responsible for city defense extremely busy.


    Although Dingdang seldom created dangerous creatures, even the safest and mildest Divine-made creatures, with their inherent ¡°not to be harmed by mortal powers¡± Divine Attribute, were definitely enough to make them a huge problem. Many mythologies have proven one thing, even a pet dog by the side of an Immortal, once in the mortal world, becomes a defiant colossal beast of legendary status.


    Thanks to Dingdang¡¯s experiments, Lilina now changed pets every day, wearing the shiny title of ¡°Chief Priestess of the Life Temple.¡± A certain Fake Lolita made full use of her little bit of authority, sneaking all sorts of bizarre things out of the temple¡¯s experimental areas. Sometimes it was a mini version of a Hell Three-headed Dog with three heads but only thirty centimeters long, sometimes a mysterious creature that looked like a Nine-tailed Fox but only barked chaotically, and sometimes what looked like a mini cow but with a golden horn and snow-white wings flying around¡­


    Ah, sometimes it was a mysterious little thing, all black except for a pair of shiny emerald eyes, constantly muttering, ¡°Why is this, why is this¡­¡±


    Anwina and Alaya, the uniquely glowing ¡°sisters,¡± suddenly became interested in the Boundless Love studio set up by Big Sister and Qianqian, a studio that was outrageously named and had a baffling scope of business. The two dazzling mobile light sources transformed into official employees of a humorous studio, aiding every day in a large computer room in Shadow City, which to the outside world was the ¡°Boundless Love¡± headquarters but to me seemed like Big Sister¡¯s private gaming room. They sifted through tons of junk information to pick out somewhat less nonsensical requests, and then assigned a variety of tasks to a group of coerced Xyrin Soldiers, ranging from finding lost cats and dogs to kidnapping some country¡¯s leader (really, could such a ludicrous studio even receive such requests?).


    Honestly, I had serious doubts about what kind of achievements a natural dimwit and a double natural dimwit could achieve together¡­


    And what I doubted even more was just who would send a task request to such a blatantly unreliable studio.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, Qianqian, has your studio really started doing business?¡±


    One noon, watching Qianqian and Big Sister huddle together, whispering about the studio, I finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    In response, Qianqian gave me a sharp look and Big Sister flicked me on the head not too gently.


    I shrugged, ¡°A studio that can ensure family harmony and maintain world peace, who would believe that?¡±


    ¡°Not many, obviously,¡± Qianqian admitted without hesitation, ¡°so we are just looking for the destined ones! Think about it, a lonely and desperate girl, whose parents are dead, brother critically ill, sister lost, and herself burdened with huge debts, randomly clicks on a mysterious popup window on the screen. Then the next day, all her dreams come true¨Cillness cured, brother healthy, sister returned, debts erased, and even her parents ensure they visit her dreams every night at 3:30. It¡¯s such a heart-warming scenario¡­¡±


    ¡­No matter how you think about it, a person in that kind of dire situation probably wouldn¡¯t be in the mood for surfing the internet¡­


    Also, a sudden mysterious popup window? Why do I find this setting so tear-jerking?


    Seeing the subtle expression on my face, Qianqian immediately huffed and turned away, but just a few seconds later, this eternally energetic girl came up with a new idea, ¡°Speaking of which, Ah Jun, we received a really interesting request yesterday. Want to come and check it out?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Not interested, plus I want to sleep.¡±


    To Qianqian¡¯s clearly whimsical suggestion, I immediately expressed my only desire to take the nap that had been delayed for a long time.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. Let the always idle Ah Jun participate in the great cause of public service! Ah Jun, we¡¯ll head over first, you hurry up and follow!¡±


    Speaking of which¡­what about my opinion?


    You self-opinionated girl, at least listen to what others have to say before making decisions! (To be continued. For further information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 307 - Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Commission

    Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Commission Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Commission Spanning thousands of square meters, equipped with the universe¡¯s most powerful quantum computing core, and boasting two independently operating Xyrin Hosts, along with thirty Xyrin Apostles specializing in information processing and hundreds of other staff members, such an extravagant and luxurious setup belonged to a studio that claimed it could undertake any task except for destroying the world.


    Although this studio was merely born from a sudden whim of two Xyrin Queens.


    Well, compared to someone who plays Magical Beast online using the base¡¯s most classified network, this waste was practically negligible¡­


    However, although it was just a spontaneous idea of Qianqian and her sister, with the help of a bunch of even more idle Imperial Officers, the ¡°Boundless Love¡± studio did indeed operate in a substantial manner. As the saying goes, a large forest harbors all kinds of birds, and where there are many netizens, there are all kinds of irritating things. Amidst the huge base, it¡¯s possible to suddenly see an odd, stylistically peculiar dialogue box pop up on the screen, and due to various online novels¡¯ influence and a slight impulse of hot-bloodedness, click the confirm button, then step by step complete the form. Among them, there would certainly be one or two who coincidentally meet the requirements, lucky ones. Hence, as some bizarre and logically impossible wishes actually came true, and such events were spread by those lucky ones, the name ¡°Boundless Love¡± gradually gained prominence in certain small groups, turning into something akin to urban legends, not knowing when it would pop up in front of you with a chance to fulfill a wish. Correspondingly, the previously idle studio gradually began to receive concrete commissions.


    It seemed this must be a mission of the Little Goddess¡­


    ¡°Look, this is the commission.¡±


    Having excitedly pulled me to the ¡°office location,¡± Qianqian pulled out a form-like document from the desk and placed it in front of me.


    By now, seeing Qianqian¡¯s enthusiastic demeanor, I couldn¡¯t help but develop a bit of interest in this initially playful studio, so I took the form and earnestly began reading.


    ¡°School paranormal event?¡±


    After reading it, I voiced my surprised question, never expecting that a commission that caught Qianqian¡¯s attention would be such mundane stuff.


    ¡°What does that expression mean?¡±


    Qianqian muttered unhappily while twisting my arm.


    ¡°You know, this kind of thing should be trashed immediately,¡± I shook the paper in my hand, ¡°No matter how you look at it, such commissions must be nothing but the fantastical daytime daydreams of unreliable middle school students, school ghost stories, steps beyond the norm, and tales like the blood-dripping faucets in the bathroom¨CHoney, you didn¡¯t really accept this commission, did you?¡±


    Qianqian twisted my arm for a while, seeing no effect, she finally lowered her head, exposing a pair of adorable little tiger teeth to my wrist.


    ¡°Crunch!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    It decreased, my HP really decreased, you crazy little thing!


    I quickly pushed away Qianqian who had switched to mischievous mode, and she immediately continued waving her claws and chattering, ¡°Of course, I know which commissions are reliable and which are not! That¡¯s what¡¯s special about this commission! After careful analysis by experts, this commission turned out to be real!¡±


    I firmly pushed the bouncing Qianqian back to the ground, expressing my astonishment, ¡°Really? This commission, which looks just like it¡¯s copied from a three-yuan street stall book describing school paranormal events¡­ is real!?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± her sister flipped through a few other commission documents on the table, ¡°These others, completely the same content, are from the same person who sent the messages over a few days. If it were a prank, it would be far too idle and boring, and from the way the commission is written, the content is thorough, the logic sound, and it clearly doesn¡¯t seem like a story made up out of boredom. Plus, you can tell that the sender had high hopes while filling out the form, which basically rules out the possibility of them causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°And these,¡± the sister handed a stack of photos and documents to me, ¡°are materials collected by our agents after accepting the commission, including data from the so-called paranormal event location.¡±


    ¡°Multiple unusual energy fluctuations?¡±


    I took the documents, frowning slightly.


    ¡°There¡¯s also unstable space remnants, unanalyzable energy samples, consistent oral descriptions from the surrounding ordinary people, and recorded images of past abnormal phenomena, all without any signs of falsification.¡±


    ¡°That means,¡± I put the materials on the table, ¡°something abnormal indeed happened at this school and its surroundings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± her sister took over the conversation, ¡°although we can¡¯t be sure if calling it a ¡®paranormal event¡¯ is accurate, at least we can be sure that something interesting definitely exists in this old high school with over a hundred years of history.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s quite intriguing¡­¡±


    Looking at the distorted light and shadows in the photos scattered on the table, I suddenly felt an urge to explore.


    The school where the paranormal event occurred was not within the city limits, but rather an old school located in the suburbs.


    The lowest of the low, a forgotten campus, a final paradise where underachieving students who had no prospects of achieving academic success in life could lay to rest¨Cthis was the scathing description given by Lilina to such a school.


    It was indeed fitting¨Cafter seeing the dilapidated walls of that desolate school, far from the city center, I couldn¡¯t help but admit it.


    This place had once been glorious. As a heritage high school with over a hundred years of history, it had its era of fame, and a history of producing talented individuals could be seen from the large campus buildings in the distance. However, all that had been ground down by the urban changes and something called ¡®the wheel of history¡¯ into faded old photographs at the school entrance. Now, largely forgotten as a third-tier school, if not for the steady stream of hopeless students whose families clung to the last vestiges of hope, such a school would have likely vanished long ago.


    ¡°How isolated this place is,¡± Qianqian remarked after disembarking from the car, looking around at the buildings frozen in a bygone era, ¡°Who would come to such a desolate place to study? Really, what were those planners thinking?¡±


    Lili stepped out of the car right behind her, took a deep breath and said, ¡°No matter where, forgotten corners exist, plus, a school like this and its surrounding old town area, it really doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯d attract much investment or redevelopment¨Cwell, at least the air¡¯s still good here.¡±


    ¡°Pandora, how are the energy readings around here?¡±


    I turned back and looked at Little Loli following silently behind us.


    ¡°Normal.¡±


    She reported briefly.


    ¡°Pfft, boring,¡± Visca immediately chipped in habitually, ¡°Brother, ask me! I can check the energy readings too!¡±


    I patted Visca¡¯s head, who was feeling slightly resentful, and reiterated worriedly, ¡°Okay, okay, just remember the promise you made when we left. Even though the energy locking device was removed, no messing around! Or I¡¯ll have Sandora lock you up again once we get back! Got it?¡±


    Hearing about the energy locking device, which she¡¯d long harbored resentment for, made Visca¡¯s head bob up and down enthusiastically, a determined look on her face¨Cbut I hoped she truly had enough self-control.


    As we entered this large-scale school, which actually had very few students left, we were hardly stopped at all. The old guard in the security room didn¡¯t even bother with the usual formalities before letting us in, leading me to lament the decline of this school once again.


    It was the last class of the afternoon, and most students were in the classrooms, so few people were around the campus. We waited beneath a certain teaching building, idly tracing the paths of falling leaves while Visca excitedly ran off to a nearby pond, watching the fish fry struggle for survival in the severely polluted green water.


    ¡°Ding-ding-ding¨C¡±


    The bell signaling the end of class suddenly rang out, and I couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Feels like such a distant sound¡­ Oh, Qianqian, we¡¯re still students, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯d actually forgotten about that,¡± Qianqian exclaimed, as if she had just had an epiphany, ¡°We are actually college students, just took a four-year-long leave that¡¯s all.¡±


    Then we fell silent together.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±


    Just as I contemplated whether to head back to school to solve a bout of boredom, Lili suddenly spoke up.


    Following Lili¡¯s hand, a plain, thin, bespectacled male student came into view.


    The attention that had initially been drawn by the appearance of Qianqian and Lili, two beautiful girls, immediately shifted mostly towards the thin male student. He instinctively shrunk his neck, shivering from the surrounding gazes.


    A classic bullied face, seeing his expression made you feel like not bullying him was an insult to the deeply ingrained ¡®victim¡¯ genes in his bones.


    ¡°Really inconspicuous,¡± I shrugged, ¡°even more so than me.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qianqian: ¡°¡­You¡¯ve finally come to accept reality calmly¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh, you are¡­¡±


    The thin, bespectacled male nervously glanced around before approaching and whispering, seeing that expression, I suddenly felt, indeed, maybe I should bully him a bit¡­


    ¡°This is your request, right?¡±


    Qianqian spoke as she casually pulled out a form, waving it in front of him.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to solve your problem.¡±

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Supernatural Event

    Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Supernatural Event Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Supernatural Event Although overall, this school didn¡¯t have many features worth boasting about, it did have one point that satisfied us: due to its vast grounds and the scarcity of students, there was definitely no shortage of quiet corners where one wouldn¡¯t be disturbed.


    This was perfect for discussing some of the more sensitive matters.


    ¡°So you are¡­¡±


    Behind an abandoned building in the school¡¯s dormitory area, a skinny man with glasses, who claimed to be Liu Fan, spoke with a somewhat incredulous expression.


    A rather ordinary-looking young man, two beautiful girls with gentle smiles, and two little girls that seemed no older than twelve. Though they did not lack the ability to attract attention, it was hard to see them possessing the traits of ¡°Mysterious Organization Special Envoys.¡± If they were members of the ¡°Boundless Love¡± team that had been gaining notoriety in recent urban legends, it would be too¡­


    Well, maybe one could imagine the three adults fitting the role, but what¡¯s with the two kids?


    ¡°Tell us about what happened now,¡± I said.


    Facing the skepticism in his eyes, we weren¡¯t surprised at all, but explaining was a waste of time, so I went straight to the point.


    Liu Fan hesitated for a moment but, realizing that we had no motive to deceive him, he let it go.


    Still, could this group of men and women, giving off the ¡°family taking their children out for a picnic¡± vibe, really solve any and all problems they took on as those friends had told him? Could the ¡°Boundless Love,¡± which seemed more like something from a novel or urban legend, truly help him find Sister Ling?


    But he had to trust, didn¡¯t he? After all, when even the police were helpless, what else could he, a cowardly guy, do but place his last hope in this almost ethereal place?


    ¡°Please¡­ please help me, Sister Ling has already been missing for four days! I¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, we know,¡± I interrupted with a hand gesture for pause, ¡°All this you have mentioned in your request. Ghostly phenomena in Old Gao¡¯s lab building and the dorm area, lights flickering against walls at midnight, a girl¨Coh, the Sister Ling you mentioned¨Cdisappearing while taking a shortcut back to the dorms after night study, and various other incidents. We¡¯ve got all that. What we want to know now are the specific manifestations of these paranormal activities, when they started happening, and, if you don¡¯t mind, tell us about this Sister Ling. It seems you care a lot about her, haha, just some personal curiosity. You can choose to tell us or not but, of course, based on how complete your answers are, we¡¯ll determine the level of effort we¡¯ll put into our actions¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, you¡¯ve been influenced by Lin Xue,¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice echoed in my head.


    I immediately shuddered: ¡°Don¡¯t bring up that terrible name at a time like this.¡±


    The glasses-wearing man before me, whose name and appearance said nothing but ¡®ordinary,¡¯ suddenly showed a shy smile, looked down, and said, ¡°Sister Ling¡­ she¡¯s my girlfriend¡­¡±


    Shocking!


    Utterly shocking!


    Did I just hallucinate or did this¡­ this¡­ this born-to-be-bullied, pushover-face glasses-wearing man just say that Sister Ling¡­ is his girlfriend?


    He could say she was his long-lost aunt and I¡¯d believe him, damn it! How could this feeble young man, who even speaking to strangers would make him blush, actually have a girlfriend?!


    And how exactly did he manage to woo a girl in the first place with the inability to complete a sentence without hesitation?!


    And that address, Sister Ling¡­ Is that what you call your girlfriend? Is that how you should address a girlfriend? Answer me, damn it!


    At this moment, the soul within me swelled with tears, turned around, pounded the floor, and slammed the walls¡­


    ¡°Okay, go on¡­¡±


    The Leader, who had momentarily returned from a pallid fright, switched back to a meticulous bureaucratic face, stern in expression, the corner of his mouth twitching.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Liu Fan promptly responded, although he found the sudden inexplicable shift in the other¡¯s demeanor incomprehensible, he thought it best not to dwell on it and continued obediently, ¡°Actually, the talk of paranormal activities at this school has a long history¡­¡±


    ¡°Although the school isn¡¯t much, it is, after all, an old institution with a history of a hundred years. Most of the buildings here are quite old, so it¡¯s normal for there to be some legends, like an extra step appearing at 1:30 in the morning or a classroom on Friday nights where the sounds of someone reciting texts can be heard, or the sounds of card playing coming from an empty dorm room on the sixth floor at night, and whenever it rains at dusk, there¡¯s always a girl under the teaching building asking to borrow an umbrella. Anyone lending her one would find their umbrella on their bed the next day, covered in bloodstains and stuff. There are a lot of such legends in this school, well-known to all. Most students here don¡¯t perform very well academically, and those girls also like to¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud noise as Qianqian¡¯s fist swung past the man¡¯s nose and struck the concrete wall beside him, leaving a deep web of cracks.


    ¡°It would be trouble if you don¡¯t stick to the point.¡±


    The girl who had just demonstrated her explosive power withdrew her fist, a warm smile on her face, looking as innocently harmless as ever.


    Accompanied by the almost audible ¡°squeak and creak¡± sound, Liu Fan stiffly turned to look at the shocking web of cracks on the cement wall, his sweat pouring down.


    This time at least, doubts about our strength in his heart had lessened quite a bit¡­


    ¡°I wrote about the things on the form¡­¡± Liu Fan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and moved away slightly before he cautiously continued, ¡°All of those incidents started occurring just in the past month, and unlike other mysterious rumors, these anomalies have been witnessed by many students, even several teachers are aware of them.¡±


    ¡°This school has over a hundred years of history, including many building renovations and major reconstructions, but because of a decline over the past decade or two, many of the reconstruction projects have been abandoned, leaving behind a lot of unfinished buildings, like the science building and the dormitory area behind it, half of which are still under construction. The empty lot in the middle is piled with construction waste, and students returning from their lab classes at night have to take a long detour around it. However, some students taking a shortcut through the construction site, Sister Ling does that often too, but nothing ever happened¡­ until a month ago when some unsettling rumors started.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that one night, a girl taking a shortcut back to the dorms through the debris pile had an accident because it was too dark, and the nearby streetlights were also broken, resulting in her tripping over some concrete blocks. When she fell, her throat was impaled by two steel rods protruding from the ground¡­ Then, the next morning, people only found her shoes and the blood on the ground, but the body was missing.¡±


    ¡°After that, strange phenomena began to occur,¡± Liu Fan swallowed nervously, his face showing fear, ¡°At night, lights would often turn on in one of the labs in the science building, as if someone was still conducting experiments there. But I haven¡¯t seen this phenomenon; Sister Ling once went to investigate voluntarily but didn¡¯t find anything. Then in the dormitory buildings here, where we have few students, many dorms are empty, and many only house one or two students. The girl who originally had the accident had just one roommate, who moved out after the accident because she was scared to live alone. But from the empty dorms, there would always come the sound of laundry being washed. Supposedly, the girl had taken the shortcut because she was in a hurry to wash her clothes, so it¡¯s her who came back, wanting to finish the things she was doing in life¡­ uh, these are the things I heard when the girls in the class were talking, I¡­¡±


    Watching the skinny boy in front of her waving his hands and starting to explain the situation, Qianqian tapped her forehead with a resigned look and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re clearly not the type who would dare to enter a girl¡¯s dorm even if you had a thousand times the courage, but why are you explaining something so off-base that no one would think of? You¡¯re only making yourself look guilty¡­¡±


    Liu Fan immediately showed an embarrassed expression and said in a low voice: ¡°Well¡­ actually, I go in there quite often¡­ Sister Ling asked me to help move things¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The familiar sound of a heavy strike rang out again, and even the usually good-tempered Big Sister couldn¡¯t refrain from taking action.


    ¡°Focus¡­ the important point¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ there¡¯s also that pile of debris. It¡¯s said that the spirit of the girl who died is still nailed to the ground by the two steel rods there, so she cannot move on. Every few days, one would see flickering wisps of ghostly flames moving back and forth within the debris, and under the concrete slabs, a ¡®squeak squeak¡¯ sound can be heard. Sometimes during the day, passersby would even see the originally straight rebars twisted into spirals. This¡­ this is definitely true! I¡¯ve seen it too!¡±


    After uttering these words with a frightened expression, Liu Fan¡¯s face turned sad: ¡°Sister Ling went to investigate these incidents by secretly keeping watch at the construction waste site¡­ Then she disappeared a few days ago¡­ You have to help me! Although the police have come several times before, they haven¡¯t found anything at all, and I think, these kinds of divine and mysterious matters, only the equally legendary ¡®Boundless Love¡¯ might be able to handle¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ hold on a sec.¡± Upon hearing that regrettable studio name, I immediately called a halt, then asked curiously: ¡°You said your girlfriend went to investigate these things? That¡¯s such a strange hobby¡­ Of course, that¡¯s still my personal curiosity. You can choose to answer or not to answer, but you understand that the completeness of your answer will determine what I omit, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian¡¯s voice came again, ¡°you¡¯ve really corrupted¡­¡±


    Liu Fan was not secretive about this question at all: ¡°It¡¯s like this, Sister Ling¡­ she has a sister who disappeared several years ago, and I¡¯ve heard her talk about it. Her sister disappeared under similar mysterious circumstances, alive without a trace, dead without a body, so¡­ she¡¯s interested in this kind of thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Liu Fan? What are you doing here?¡±


    Just as Liu Fan was in the middle of speaking, a young female voice suddenly interrupted him.


    We already knew someone was approaching, but it seemed to be just an ordinary person, so we didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    ¡°Ah, Teacher Zheng!¡±


    A young woman wearing a long dress approached from around a nearby corner. Liu Fan immediately perked up upon seeing her and called out loudly.


    Talking about this day and age, in such a chaotic and decaying school, to still have someone as obedient as an elementary school student¡­ That was just too weird¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re not from this school, are you?¡±


    The young woman addressed as Teacher Zheng approached us with a puzzled voice, her gaze upon us clearly inquisitive.


    For some reason, I took an extra moment to observe the young woman before me.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because her appearance was particularly attention-grabbing. While she could be considered pretty, I¡¯m not so lecherous as to ogle every beautiful woman who passes by. It was just that there was something noticeable about this woman.


    Firstly, with the weather turning cold so quickly, she was only wearing a thin dress. Wasn¡¯t she cold? Was this the legendary beauty that freezes oneself?


    Okay, that question wasn¡¯t important¡­ What I really cared about was that this woman in front of me always gave me a sense of being somewhat enchanting.


    Weird, seeing that she was a rather plainly dressed woman, yet she gave off such an impression. Was this the legendary factor of charisma?


    ¡°Oh, we are friends of Liu Fan.¡±


    I wore a genuinely sincere smile on my face, my tone so believable it could deceive myself to death.


    ¡°Friends of Liu Fan?¡± The young woman furrowed her brow, ¡°I see¡­ Don¡¯t take offense, but Liu Fan is a very honest student, he doesn¡¯t have many friends, and¡­ well, never mind.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although she didn¡¯t finish, I could roughly guess what this young teacher was suspecting: Judging by age, we clearly didn¡¯t look much like friends of this high school boy.


    However, looking at the composition of our group, severely imbalanced in favor of females plus the presence of two little girls, it did eliminate the possibility that we were suspicious characters.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s that, we have other matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll be heading off¡­ Liu Fan, I¡¯ll come find you for a chat in a couple of days!¡±


    Seeing the arrival of the teacher, I knew today¡¯s conversation was probably over. After quickly saying goodbye, I grabbed Visca, who was curiously observing the cobweb on the wall, and led the group of beauties both big and small to make a temporary retreat.


    (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site for more chapters. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Night Exploration

    Chapter 309: Chapter 309 Night Exploration Chapter 309: Chapter 309 Night Exploration Night had fallen deep, and a faint autumn chill gathered from all directions. On the distant streets, only the dim streetlights flickered on and off, intermittently. Snippets of music mingled with other unclear sounds floated in the night breeze, and by the time it reached the ears, only brief, illusion-like notes remained. In this old district, far from the city center, time seemed to have forgotten to flow, bearing a silence and desolation of decades past.


    The sky near the city was impure, and although it was nearly midnight, the ever-persistent city lights still cast a gloom in the heavy skies with only a few stars twinkling innocently like Passerby A, dulling even the not-so-full moon with a layer of dust.


    And under this night sky, two shadows approached the dilapidated campus wall with agile steps.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d take the initiative to come with me.¡±


    Standing outside the tall perimeter wall topped with barbed wire, I exercised my wrists and ankles while speaking to the small figure beside me, who shrugged like an adult in response, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand to see you out here all alone, so pitiful, I had to reluctantly accompany the weird uncle¡­¡±


    This Fake Lolita¡­ certainly had a knack for precisely targeting vulnerabilities in her words and raising one¡¯s temper to the max.


    The daytime exploration hadn¡¯t yielded much, as most of the information we had heard from Liu Fan was already within our grasp from previous investigations. This afternoon¡¯s activity was simply a matter of ¡°confirming the situation with the client¡± in person. To truly clear up the situation, we had to take action ourselves.


    Well, in fact, just sending a few Commanders or some Advanced agents might have been enough to deal with the problem, but to be honest, the curiosity aroused by this school supernatural event was just too tempting. It felt like a huge loss not to get involved in such interesting matters. Surely, I hadn¡¯t caught some incurable disease from that troublesome aggregation, Lin Xue¡­ This self-inflicted perilous mindset just didn¡¯t seem fitting for a slacker waiting to die¡­


    Suddenly, Lilina muttered beside me, ¡°I always feel like there are things more dangerous than a virus and filled with a decadent aura swirling in your mind, as if getting any closer will turn one into a pile of the Walking Dead, slowly growing hair¡­¡±


    Since when did psychology study something as advanced as Mind Reading Technique?


    Meow, this place is really desolate.


    Looking around at the oppressive shadows of the buildings and the sparse lights flickering in the darkness, I sighed inwardly again.


    Originally, Qianqian and Big Sister were both very enthusiastic about investigating the Ghost School at midnight. However, both girls kept a regular schedule and unless necessary, they would become yawningly tired after ten at night. And Big Sister had strictly ordered the younger ones, ¡°Children must go to bed on time before ten,¡± leaving even the strongest ice mountain, Pandora, with no choice but to comply. As a result, for various reasons, the only ones left to seek out ghosts in the dead of night were my overheated self and the Fake Lolita who had found a loophole in Big Sister¡¯s regulations.


    A flapping noise came from the sky, and as I looked up, I saw a black shadow swiftly passing through the night.


    Ah, and a certain ghost.


    Getting Anwina out of the house was truly a difficult matter. Perhaps related to her own memories of death, this obedient but occasionally stubborn ghost harbored a great fear of everything ¡°outside the door.¡± Every attempt to get her to go out for a walk ended with her tearfully clinging to the doorframe, refusing to budge. Up till now, our sole achievement had been to let Anwina leave the house at midnight in the form of a crow¡­ and that too, only while I was by her side.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Lilina suddenly yawned widely and then rubbed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m getting sleepy, let¡¯s finish up and head back¨Cchildren should get enough sleep.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who begged so desperately to come along, even bringing out the invincible argument that ¡®a loli with the heart of an adult is not a loli¡¯ to debate with Big Sister for quite a while.¡±


    ¡°As a qualified individual who has crossed over, it¡¯s my duty to remember the rule of securing the greatest personal benefit at all times¡­ Ah, that hurts!¡±


    Lilina, rubbing the corner of her eye, shamelessly voiced such amoral words, and so she was accurately KO¡¯d by my chop.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t mentioned it yet, but why are you so keen on coming along this time?¡±


    This puzzled me greatly. Although Lilina claimed she wanted to join our group, the strongest abnormal human organization in history, (perhaps that title could be overlooked¡­), in reality, she had never shown the awareness of being an employee. It was highly unusual for her to take initiative today and follow me to investigate.


    Confronted with my question, Lilina first went silent, then suddenly shrugged her shoulders, saying in a calm tone, ¡°I studied here.¡±


    I immediately felt awkward.


    Memories of Lilina¡¯s past life had essentially become a taboo topic by default.


    ¡°Ah, so you went to high school here. I never imagined that even a genius psychology graduate student had a gray high school life¡­ Ahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°That change of subject is just as idiotic as your character, but¡­ thanks.¡±


    ¡°Flap flap¡­¡±


    A flap of wings sounded from above us, and then a big, dark crow gracefully landed on my shoulder. Its sharp beak came close to my ear and, in an ethereal and soft girl¡¯s voice, said, ¡°Master, we can go in now.¡±


    ¡°Time to get to work¨CLilina, be careful, this isn¡¯t a game.¡±


    ¡°I know¨C,¡± the petite girl drew out her words, then suddenly a few light blue runes flashed beneath her feet. Accompanied by the release of anti-gravity magic, Lilina lightly leaped onto the three-meter-high fence, ¡°No matter how you look at it, I¡¯m a priestess personally blessed by the gods. Besides, having spent so much time, I¡¯m fairly familiar with this body imbued with divine power, and I can still cast a bit of magic¡­ Woah!¡±


    Could you not fall back down so promptly and tidily after confidently finishing that speech?


    Watching Lilina, who had just jumped atop the wall and now sat neatly beside my feet with a dazed look of confusion, I could only feel cold sweat trickling down my forehead.


    ¡°Okay, first we head toward the laboratory building!¡±


    With a whoosh, Lilina, who the second before looked like a lifeless body on the ground, jumped to her feet without warning and pointed ahead, enthusiastically declaring her intent.


    Hey, hey, hey! You recover way too fast! Falling from a three-meter-high wall, at least show some semblance of a normal recovery! Also, the direction you¡¯re pointing in seems off, don¡¯t you think? You fell back outside, not inside the fence!


    Thirty minutes later, what was probably the least professional stealth duo in history finally arrived at the laboratory building, after getting lost, getting lost, getting lost, and yes, getting lost again. Staring at the three big characters ¡°Laboratory Building¡± prominently illuminated by a beam of light against the darkness, the two directionally challenged critters were moved to tears.


    Seriously, the crow Anwina, who was supposed to be our scout, has been utterly useless!


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Master,¡± Anwina, the ghost resting on my shoulder, earnestly apologized, ¡°the view from up there is quite different. I didn¡¯t see those big letters¡­¡±


    ¡°It looks, unremarkable.¡±


    Lilina jogged to the side of the laboratory building¡¯s outer wall. She observed the movements across the windows, hopping up and down, muttering to herself.


    ¡°Reporting, Big Boss! The corridor is really silent, no lights, and no ghosts!¡±


    The little girl bounced around by the window for a while, then came over to inform me in a hushed tone.


    Would you stop acting like an actual child, for goodness¡¯ sake, you¡¯re almost a whole cycle older than me!


    ¡°Anwina, take a look upstairs.¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders slightly, and the crow version of the ghost maid immediately took off¨Conly to crash into a streetlamp and clumsily tumble back down.


    After hopping twice on the ground, Anwina shook her head and, figuring out the correct direction, fluttered into mid-air.


    ¡°Master, this is what I see.¡±


    Anwina¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, and a tighter spiritual connection instantly formed, reflecting the unique perspective of a crow in my left eye.


    ¡°Anwina, could you please stop circling?¡±


    The bird¡¯s-eye view was indeed bizarre. In just a moment, I was feeling dizzy.


    ¡°It does look pretty normal,¡± I shared Anwina¡¯s view, ¡°apart from being darker than a regular school. Anwina, fly a bit higher.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The vertical view in my eye rose again, bringing more information into my brain through my left eye, and then, finally, a discovery.


    ¡°Anwina, descend¨Ctowards the left, do you see it?¡±


    ¡°I see it, Master. There is a shadow rummaging through that pile of trash.¡±


    ¡°Stay invisible in the sky, Lilina and I will go take a look.¡±


    Upon receiving my command, Anwina immediately turned into an unseen spiritual being, while Lilina and I quickly ran towards the large scrapyard situated between the laboratory building and the dormitory area. (To be continued. For what comes next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 310 - Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Suspect

    Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Suspect Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Suspect ¡°Little bottom¡­ ahem, Liu Fan?¡±


    When I saw the face of the person wandering in the junkyard, I couldn¡¯t help but let out a surprised whisper. At the same time, considering the other person¡¯s face practically had the submissive attribute written all over it in bold, black type, a certain delicate truth almost slipped out of my mouth.


    Well, it had actually slipped out¡­


    The sudden voice beside him startled the bespectacled man, who was intently searching for something in the ruins. He jerked violently and jumped to the side. Only after seeing who had approached did he relax and said with a shy smile, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Brother Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Looking at the dirt, rust, and faint scrapes on his body, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what this timid guy was doing in such a haunted place at night¨Ccould it be that he was trying to uncover the secrets of the supernatural incidents?


    Facing my question, Liu Fan displayed his signature silly smile, scratching his head as he said, ¡°I guessed that you guys would definitely come to investigate these past few days. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you on the very first day¡­ I wanted to survey the situation here in advance, maybe I could be of help later since Sister Ling has been missing for four days now¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Liu Fan couldn¡¯t help but glance at the little girl behind me, his eyes showing a hint of curiosity.


    Lilina sighed profoundly and shook her head, ¡°If you¡¯re wondering whether this guy is always accompanied by lolis and if he often switches them out, congratulations, you¡¯ve guessed right¨Couch!¡±


    Lilina, whom I struck squarely on the forehead with a skillful karate chop, crouched on the ground holding her head, curling up like a wounded little animal trembling and occasionally sneaking peeks at me with tearful, starry eyes.


    This insufferably annoying Fake Lolita! Can¡¯t you act a bit more like an adult? Don¡¯t you know if someone who doesn¡¯t know the situation saw this, my reputation would be instantly ruined, you jerk!


    ¡°Forget about this dummy,¡± I said, unhesitatingly ignoring Lilina¡¯s pitiful act and turned to Liu Fan, who was clearly successfully bamboozled by the psychology-savvy Fake Lolita, and waved my hand in front of him, ¡°You¡¯re not telling me you¡¯ve already been fooled by this dangerous person, are you?¡±


    Lilina immediately leapt up and proudly declared, ¡°Of course, this idiot has been tricked by this genius!¡±


    Your nasty personality is giving some Demi Immortals a run for their money.


    And before me, Liu Fan, the ordinary creature named, had already turned into an ancient statue in the wind, his pallid body covered with the cracks of time.


    I patted his shoulder, bringing the ashen-stricken tragic boy back to life, then asked, ¡°So, found anything? I¡¯m quite surprised you dared to come here to search for clues at this time.¡±


    In fact, my opinion of this guy was beginning to change.


    Although he had shown weakness from the beginning, looking like an easy target for anyone to bully, Liu Fan truly had something about him that caught my eye.


    Overcoming his timid and weak character for the safety of his girlfriend, he came to this haunted place at night to search for clues. For this uncommon young man, who trembled even at talking with strangers, it probably took an extraordinary amount of courage, right?


    And looking at the various fresh and old scratches on his hands, I hadn¡¯t figured out where they came from during the day. Now it seemed they were probably the reason he had been staying here these days?


    At the very least, he had raised himself in my heart from the rank of a Paramecium to that of a Coelenterate.


    But there were also downsides. If this guy was present, many convenient and straightforward ways of solving problems couldn¡¯t be used, like having Anwina come down to help, for instance.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Fan showed a smile that was full of the bottom attribute, scratching his head while also bringing his image back down to the level of a Paramecium, ¡°I haven¡¯t made any discoveries. The school has been very quiet these days, and no ghostly disturbances have happened¡­ But, just about a few minutes ago, just before you came, there was suddenly a cold breeze here. Not sure if it¡¯s just in my head¡­¡±


    ¡°A cold breeze?¡± I frowned slightly; a cold breeze was quite in line with the usual prelude to ghostly incidents, but looking at his expression, okay, I figured it was all in his head.


    ¡°Do these supernatural incidents happen often here?¡± Lilina bent down, placed her hands on the ground, and while closing her eyes, feeling for something, she asked.


    It¡¯s rare¨Cthis unpleasant and increasingly brash creature was finally showing the kind of behavior expected of an employee.


    Although she looked no more than ten years old, her identity as a ¡°member of a mystic organization¡± and her current serious tone forced Liu Fan to take on a solemn demeanor as well: ¡°It doesn¡¯t happen every day. Usually, it¡¯s about once every three days, but recently, incidences have become even less frequent. Since Sister Ling disappeared four days ago, there¡¯s been no activity.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± I nodded, indicating I understood.


    According to reports from the investigators, the situation was indeed such.


    However, the quiet of these past few days certainly didn¡¯t signify the end of the supernatural events. According to reports from Xyrin Agents in charge of the investigation, although the outburst of unexplained energy in the school had died down recently, spectral graphs still showed this place covered under a mystic energy field. Up to now, this weak but real energy field continued to emit regular radiation¨Cof course, such a feeble and mysterious energy fluctuation could only be detected by Xyrin Technology; it was impossible to discover anything with human methods of investigation.


    ¡°Master, someone is approaching.¡±


    While I was pondering, Anwina, circling in the air above, suddenly reported; then, we saw a swinging beam of light turning out from behind the distant teaching building.


    To avoid trouble, I immediately pulled Liu Fan and Lilina behind a stack of concrete prefabricated panels.


    The waving light slowly came over from behind the teaching building. It looked like a teacher out for a nighttime patrol. The person stopped in the open space in front of the building for a while, then headed straight in our direction.


    Due to the backlighting, even though the person was only twenty meters away, I couldn¡¯t see their face clearly; I just felt a faint sense of familiarity. However, Liu Fan recognized the figure of the teacher right away, ¡°Teacher Zheng?¡±


    Teacher Zheng?


    A vague impression suddenly flashed across my mind, and then that fuzzy image finally pieced together the figure of a young woman whose plain appearance always carried an eerie and bewitching charm.


    ¡°How odd¡­ Teacher Zheng has only been transferred to this school for over a week, by the rules, she shouldn¡¯t be in charge of the night patrol¡­¡± Beside me, Liu Fan murmured in surprise, while on the other side, Lilina mumbled, ¡°When something is out of the ordinary, there must be a demon at play, when something is out of the ordinary, there must be a demon at play¡­¡±


    Then, like the most common and effective scenario in many cliched melodramas, the usual pushover, our classmate Liu Fan, once again played the role of troublemaker. With a loud clatter, he knocked over the steel rebars that, heaven knows why, were next to him but which I guessed appeared out of thin air just to serve the plot.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± the next second, the blindingly bright flashlight was aimed in our direction.


    After mentally ridiculing the melodramatic turn of events, I stood up, pulling Lilina with me: ¡°What a beautiful night with clear skies, bright stars, and a moonlit landscape. Hearing of the school¡¯s charming night view, I¡¯ve brought my little sister to admire this wonderful place. What a coincidence to meet¡­ Ouch! Lilina! Why are you biting me!¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t bite you, the whole world might crumble under your ridiculous blabbering.¡±


    The fake lolita let go of my arm, licking the pair of little tiger teeth that had just served as her weapon, and said without hesitation¨Cwithout even a moment¡¯s thought, damn it!


    ¡°Teacher Zheng¡­¡±


    Following our lead, and knowing there was no point in hiding any longer, Liu Fan also stood up, flashing his typically obliging smile that made one feel as if some historic mission would be incomplete if he wasn¡¯t teased a bit, and scratching his head, he greeted his teacher.


    This guy is definitely going to go bald, there¡¯s no doubt he¡¯ll be cleanly bald within the next year or two!


    ¡°Liu Fan?¡±


    The young woman with the flashlight let out a sound of surprise, and in the moving beam of light, I thought I saw her expression change a bit¨Cit was as if she had been wearing another expression a second before and now had to forcibly shift to another, causing a stiffness in her muscles.


    ¡°When something is out of the ordinary, there must be a demon at play, when something is out of the ordinary, there must be a demon at play¡­¡± Lilina continued her rambling, but this time, her mumbles came directly through our spiritual connection.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    With the constant echo of some fake lolita¡¯s deliberately ghastly muttering in my mind, I couldn¡¯t ignore her and had to ask.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Lilina chuckled smugly through our spiritual connection, ¡°With the intuition of a genius psychology expert, I¡¯m telling you, this woman¡¯s behavior and subtle actions all indicate she¡¯s up to something.¡±


    ¡­That should be a criminal investigation expert, not a psychologist, right?


    Even though I had such a thought in my mind, I still paid attention to Lilina¡¯s words, not because of the lamentable ¡°intuition of a genius psychology expert,¡± but because as a divine-made creature, the hint of divinity in Lilina did indeed grant her some special intuition.


    ¡°Classmate Liu Fan,¡± after a few seconds of surprise, the young woman before us suddenly spoke up sternly, ¡°You should remember the school rules, right? Leaving the dormitory late at night, and bringing outsiders onto the school campus, that¡¯s going to be marked down as a demerit!¡±


    Oh, so this school actually has something called school rules.


    ¡°Teacher Zheng¡­ I¡­¡±


    The chastised student immediately bowed his head in shame and then continued to scratch his head.


    Keep scratching and your hair will fall out, you hopeless victim!


    ¡°First, escort these two friends out, then go back and write a three thousand-word self-criticism to hand in tomorrow.¡±


    The female teacher spoke with a firm tone and then slightly stepped aside, gesturing for us to follow her.


    Alright, just like Lilina said, when something is out of the ordinary, there must be a demon at play.


    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, and in such a secluded place, would a normal teacher drive out two individuals who had merely violated a rule because they were from outside the school?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even setting aside the fact that there are numerous unused dormitories around, even if there were no vacant dorms, most teachers would probably make another choice, wouldn¡¯t they? At the very least, she should discuss it with other teachers on night duty before making a decision, rather than rashly issuing an expulsion order.


    It was as if she was in a hurry to get rid of those uninvolved.


    I gently squeezed Lilina¡¯s small hand, then took the initiative before Liu Fan could express any objections: ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll leave first, sorry to cause trouble for the teacher, haha¡­¡±


    Liu Fan immediately protested, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough cough,¡± the female teacher, whom we had already marked as suspicious, coughed to interrupt Liu Fan¡¯s interjection, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then follow me.¡± (To be continued. For subsequent developments, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. The story continues with more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 311 - Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Ghosts Attack

    Chapter 311: Chapter 311 Ghost¡¯s Attack Chapter 311: Chapter 311 Ghost¡¯s Attack A few minutes later, Lilina and I were quite politely escorted out through the ancient iron gate, rust-streaked and all.


    Today, after repeatedly making arrogant comments and undermining me, Lilina looked at Teacher Zheng leading Liu Fan away beyond the iron fence and immediately cupped her chin in a Sherlock Holmes pose, ¡°Something out of the ordinary¡­ Ow! You and your Loli Fan hitting me again!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Another karate chop.


    ¡°Ow¡­ You have no idea how to cherish a flower or a jewel, you Loli Fan¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Decisive karate chop.


    ¡°You, this awful Fake Lolita, have some awareness as a subordinate for once!¡±


    Damn it, the big demon known as Lin Xue was hard enough to deal with because of our level difference, and now you, a Fake Lolita who¡¯s even an inch shorter than Pandora, want to rebel too! What¡¯s more, if I don¡¯t seize the moment for some re-education now, and this Fake Lolita evolves into a second Lin Xue or even Lin Xue 2.0, the Golden Lin Xue, or the Lin Xue Anniversary Collector¡¯s Edition or some other horrifying creatures, then it will absolutely be doomsday, doomsday I tell you!


    ¡°You lazy perennial homebody, you don¡¯t look like an Imperial Leader at all, how can you make me feel like an employee!¡±


    I¡¯ve been dealt a fatal blow, struck precisely on my biggest personality flaw by this Fake Lolita well-versed in psychological attacks, and also hit with all kinds of damage-over-time debuffs like tearing, poisoning, and bleeding.


    I really miss the well-behaved, sensible, cautious, and polite Little Loli we rescued just over a month ago! To think that in just a month, her true nature would reveal itself like this¡­


    After her accurate roast, Lilina opened her bright, sparkling eyes wide, slightly baring her Little Tiger Teeth, constantly looking for a spot on my arm to bite, as if seeking an opportunity to avenge the karate chops to her head from earlier. This behavior of biting people at the slightest provocation¡­


    Sure enough, befitting of a creature created by a pocket-sized Goddess who always proves her mettle with ¡°I¡¯ll bite you, I¡¯ll bite you,¡± even with a non-original soul, had she undergone a personality mutation under the strong Divine Power of some Goddess?


    ¡°Lilina, you must have some thoughts about that ¡®Teacher Zheng,¡¯ right?¡± I pressed down on the Fake Lolita¡¯s head as she leaped towards me with her mouth open and asked sternly.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to divert my attention with this, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Lilina gave me a scrutinizing look, as if inspecting a criminal.


    ¡°Correct!¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not like Big Sister who can only concentrate on one thing at a time and always gets distracted by anything unexpected! Please, do find a more Advanced method of distraction!¡±


    Jeez, Loli creatures, whether real or fake, are such a headache, especially these Loli serving under me, part of the non-Human Alliance¡­


    ¡°Anwina, any findings?¡±


    ¡°Everything looks normal right now, that woman is heading towards the dormitory building with Liu Fan, and I¡¯m following behind.¡±


    A few seconds later, Anwina switched her perspective back to me.


    I could see through the aerial view shared by Anwina, the young woman referred to as Teacher Zheng leading a skinny boy across the scrapyard located between the laboratory building and the dormitory area, with seemingly nothing suspicious.


    But in fact, just passing through the scrapyard was suspicious in itself.


    Whether paranormal incidents were recognized by the school authorities or not, at least two students had mysteriously vanished in the scrapyard, an undeniable fact. Normally, no one should approach such a peculiar area voluntarily, and we also learned from Liu Fan that the school labeled this scrapyard as an ¡°it¡¯s better not to approach¡± area. Although school rules in this place were often ineffective, as a teacher, she shouldn¡¯t be leading students through a ¡°forbidden place,¡± right?


    ¡°Oh? They¡¯ve stopped?¡±


    Through the view shared by Anwina, Teacher Zheng and Liu Fan had unexpectedly halted in the middle of the scrapyard.


    Liu Fan seemed curious as to why his teacher made them stop. He turned his head as if to ask a question, then the young woman opposite him said something, and Liu Fan suddenly showed an extremely surprised expression, beginning to stagger backward.


    ¡°Master! The temperature around that woman is dropping rapidly, and there are very strange Energy Fluctuations!¡±


    As an Energy Life, Anwina was the first to sense changes in the situation below and immediately reported to me.


    Although I couldn¡¯t see from this angle what the woman had done, my initial suspicions were now confirmed, and I had no choice but to take action.


    Liu Fan truly met with tragedy, ending up entangled in such an event¨Cbut considering his level of obsession with ¡°supernatural incidents,¡± it seemed inevitable that he would get drawn into an extraordinary situation sooner or later.


    ¡°Anwina, attack!¡±


    After giving such a command, I immediately pulled Lilina, who was beside me, and dashed towards the direction of the scrapyard, vaulting over the fence.


    The perspective shifts to the scrapyard.


    ¡°Student Liu Fan, you seem to be wandering around here a lot lately at night.¡±


    The female teacher walking in front stopped in her tracks and said in a very strange tone.


    Faced with such a question, Liu Fan, who had always been a good student, immediately felt a surge of nervousness, so much so that he didn¡¯t notice the familiar teacher before him had begun speaking with a tone he didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Teacher, I know the rules¡­ but¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite regrettable,¡± the woman in front took a slight step forward, ¡°but actions like yours have become a sort of destabilizing factor. Generally speaking, our principle is to keep our actions as concealed as possible. However, since we¡¯re going to leave this city anyway, there¡¯s no need for much concern before we go¨Cso I might as well kill you.¡±


    ¡°Teacher?¡±


    The words that the woman suddenly uttered bewildered Liu Fan completely, and he felt an inexplicable sense of danger. Then, the temperature around him began to plummet sharply.


    ¡°Teacher? Oh, I am indeed a teacher here¡­ but now, you should call me Medusa¡­¡±


    The young woman spoke, and the corners of her mouth started to slowly emit a faint white frost, while the surrounding steel bars and concrete quickly frosted over at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the most insensitive person should realize something was terribly wrong by now.


    Liu Fan was just an ordinary high school student¨Chonest to the point of timidity¨Cand now faced with an incomprehensible turn of events, he could only retreat step by step amidst extreme fear and confusion.


    Then, a blurry shadow that seemed to fall from the sky suddenly appeared in his field of vision and in an instant, merged into ¡°Teacher Zheng¡¯s¡± head.


    ¡°A crow?¡±


    In a vague sense, Liu Fan thought he saw the shadow¡¯s shape¨Cit appeared to be a giant, semi-transparent, dark purple crow?


    ¡°What!?¡±


    The soul-piercing coldness that poured down from above him suddenly rendered his normally smooth superpower out of control. Medusa¡¯s body involuntarily shook violently, and then she began to cautiously look around¨Cshe had been attacked, that was certain, but where had the attack come from?


    ¡°Ghost¡­ ghost¡­¡± Liu Fan, retreating, suddenly fell to the ground, his terrified eyes fixed intently on the woman in front of him, extending a trembling finger pointing forward. This action immediately caught Medusa¡¯s attention, who then involuntarily looked down.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Even Medusa, who had been through various bizarre superpower battles, couldn¡¯t help but let out a panicked cry after seeing what was happening to her own body.


    In her abdomen, there was¡­ there was¡­ a girl emerging¨Cno, that wasn¡¯t quite right. A girl was coming out from her own abdominal area!


    It was a ghastly pale, semi-transparent, eerie ¡°thing,¡± with its shoulder and above eerily emerging from Medusa¡¯s abdomen, and through its blurred face, Medusa could clearly see the ground below.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Medusa couldn¡¯t contain a low, horrified gasp as she backed away, trying to pull this strange ¡°thing¡± out of her body with her hands, ¡°Damn it! What the hell is this?!¡±


    Medusa¡¯s hands, as expected, passed right through the shadow that was slowly emerging from her body. Apart from an extreme chill, she could not touch anything.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± The peculiar situation left Medusa with nothing to do but curse under her breath. But no matter what she tried, she couldn¡¯t expel the ghost-like being from her body. The specter crawling out from her belly just calmly watched her, while a bone-piercing coldness surged through her every nerve.


    This wasn¡¯t just a temperature coldness¨Cas an ice power user, Medusa could even face up to negative seventy degrees Celsius in ultra-low temperatures¨Cbut if this chill came from the soul level, even Medusa felt close to being frozen stiff.


    And it was at this moment that the specter girl who had been quietly watching her futile struggles finally moved: she suddenly bared her teeth, revealing a twisted and horrifying smile. Hatred, madness, despair, fear, anger¨Call sorts of negative emotions were condensed onto that face in an instant. Just one look was enough to almost send Medusa collapsing to the ground.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With a hideous expression, the specter girl gradually emerged more from Medusa¡¯s abdomen and then slowly climbed up along her body.


    Medusa struggled in vain, trying to push the other away, but each time she could only touch an illusory cold air mass. She tried to use her power, but the cold that penetrated the soul made thinking problematic, let alone focusing enough to deploy her superpower.


    Finally, the specter with the manic expression came up to her ear.


    ¡°Master Ken would surely not like to see me now¡­¡± The cold voice howled as it pierced into her ear, then it felt like a blade was stabbing through her brain, causing Medusa waves of dizziness. The voice of the dead had irreversible harm to the living¡¯s soul, much like the Talent Ability that Anwina had unleashed¨CBanshee Scream, ¡°But before the Master arrives, I can have some fun¡­¡±


    (To be continued, if you wish to find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available. Please support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 312 - Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Escape

    Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Escape Chapter 312: Chapter 312: Escape When we arrived, everything had already been taken care of by Anwina.


    The suspicious woman was trembling and sitting on the ground, her eyes filled with the deepest despair and fear, while on the other side, a frail boy named Liu Fan, though not physically harmed, couldn¡¯t even stand up due to the shock of experiencing such a strange and terrifying event, and could only watch in fear as the ghost girl hovered in mid-air nearby, shivering intensely.


    However, the terror of the ghost girl was only apparent to those who had experienced some shocking event; from my perspective, her most stunning moment was right now, quietly floating in mid-air, her body bathed in a faint glow, the ribbons of her maid costume fluttering slightly with the wind, and a gentle smile directed towards me.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    After Lilina and I reached the scrapyard, the Ghost Maid immediately let out a joyous squeal like a lost child seeing her family, turned into a streak of light and rushed towards us, then without hesitation, passed through my body and hid behind me.


    ¡­Is this what they call the shortest distance between two points?


    ¡°Master,¡± Anwina, as always, stood obediently behind me and whispered, ¡°That woman seems to be really scared of ghosts¡­¡±


    The ¡°woman¡± referred to by Anwina was now casting a terrified gaze toward us, especially when she saw Anwina hiding behind me, her look almost hysterically filled with despair and fear. I¡¯ve known people afraid of ghosts, Ding Ling being a quite noticeable example, but this woman¡¯s fear¡­ seemed a bit exaggerated.


    ¡°Anwina, what exactly did you do? The way she looks at you is like someone who just escaped a concentration camp only to bump into the prison warden immediately after.¡±


    Anwina blinked her puzzled eyes and muttered softly, ¡°Nothing much, just scared her a little.¡±


    Just a little scare?


    I maintain the highest level of skepticism about that claim.


    Meanwhile, the woman whose soul had almost been torn apart by Anwina was finally regaining her ability to think.


    Remembering the horrifying way the crazed ghost had tortured her soul, the pain that could drive even the strongest Superpower User to the depths of despair surged in her heart once again. Seeing the ghost girl now looking obedient and docile, even somewhat dazed while hiding behind that man, Medusa immediately suspected her mind was completely broken.


    In our spiritual connection, Anwina shared her findings, ¡°Master, this woman¡¯s spiritual field is suspiciously powerful.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the successful surprise attack where I merged my spirit with hers and controlled her thoughts with the emotion of fear, I would have been easily repelled by her in less than a minute,¡± Anwina continued through the spiritual connection while patting her chest with palpable relief, ¡°At least in terms of spiritual strength, her power is nearly reaching that of several of the mistresses. Such immense spiritual power is not something humans can naturally possess. Moreover, I discovered numerous chaotic sources of power within her body, and her spiritual structure appears to be artificially enhanced, surgically altered, and her physical structure also differs from that of normal humans ¡ª but anyways, having never fought a ghost before, she was still confusedly defeated by me.¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± I shrugged my shoulders, ¡°Maybe I can guess the origin of this woman.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name? Don¡¯t try to fool me with some ¡®Zheng XX¡¯ thing, or I swear in the name of God I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Lilina walked up to the woman crawling on the ground, a pair of chopsticks magically appearing in her hand, then squatted down and began poking the woman¡¯s forehead repeatedly.


    ¡°She¡­ she said her name is¡­ Medusa¡­¡±


    A trembling voice rose from behind us, and I turned around just to see Liu Fan leaning on a nearby concrete slab, his legs trembling as he stood up.


    Medusa? The member of the Olympus who mysteriously disappeared from the Superpower Team¡¯s radar? We really caught a big fish this time!


    Lilina immediately threw the mysteriously appearing chopsticks away, stood up, and greeted, ¡°Yo! Trashy guy, you haven¡¯t been scared to death? You¡¯ve earned some respect from me now.¡±


    Liu Fan cautiously glanced at the Ghost Maid floating near me and said with a smile uglier than crying, ¡°Uh-ah¡­ just now, I was actually saved by this¡­ sister, so¡­ I¡¯m not afraid, and also¡­¡±


    It would be more convincing if you weren¡¯t saying ¡°I¡¯m not afraid¡± while continuously stepping backward.


    ¡°Let me introduce you,¡± I pointed to the impeccably smiling Ghost Maid beside me, ¡°This is Anwina, one of the special envoys of Boundless Love, and as you can see, a ghost.¡±


    Anwina immediately bowed slightly, pinched the hem of her skirt, and performed a perfect curtsey: ¡°Hello, I am Anwina, the loyal maid of the master.¡±


    Then Liu Fan¡¯s face instantly turned even paler.


    ¡°Keep this confidential, got it?¡± Lilina hopped in front of him, unleashing the Loli-specific 45-degree angle innocent gaze from below, ¡°Or I¡¯ll make you evaporate from the mortal world ¡ª in the name of God.¡±


    Expressing such chilling words with such a cute expression, Lilina really has degraded into Lin Xue V2.0, hasn¡¯t she?


    A strange sense of oppression suddenly emanated from the little girl, barely over a meter tall, standing before Liu Fan. He hastily nodded in agreement, his experiences today being too bizarre. Not only had his trusted teacher suddenly tried to kill him, but he had also encountered ghosts and other odd abilities. Even for a school haunted by ghosts, this development was too shocking. Thus, for the sake of his own life, Liu Fan could only wisely choose to unconditionally follow the commands of the little girl who clearly belonged to another realm.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± I approached Medusa, who was lying on the ground, with a joyful smile of unexpected discovery, ¡°Let¡¯s see what this big catch is about. What a huge surprise! Now, I have many questions for you, first, why did you¨C¡±


    A burst of icy blue halo suddenly exploded from Medusa¡¯s side, the drastic drop in temperature slightly distracting me. By the time I regained my senses, the woman lying on the ground had vanished.


    Damn! What was that? Frost Nova? Frost Nova combined with a blink?


    The crackling sound of breaking ice continued unabated. As I shook off the ice crystals from my body, I looked around. Closest to me, Lilina was surrounded by a pale green Magic Shield, seemingly unharmed. Behind me, Anwina had not been so lucky and had turned entirely into a block of ice. However, she blinked her eyes inside the ice block and then floated out in her ghostly form, while farther away, Liu Fan was merely shivering from the cold, apparently unscathed.


    Most importantly, Medusa, whom we had finally tracked down, was now gone.


    Stay calm, keep control. My negative karma wasn¡¯t just a day or two old. Compared to being tangled with that troublesome aggregation, Lin Xue, a minor setback¡­ Damn! How could I just let it go?!


    ¡°Lord Bubbles!¡± I issued a psychic call.


    ¡°Lord Bubbles?¡±


    Still no answer, just static.


    ¡°Command, what is Xyrin Host doing?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the Emperor, Lord Bubbles is currently¡­ playing King of Fighters, playing 3C, playing CF, playing StarCraft, running dungeons, farming legendary gear, while simultaneously watching twenty-seven anime series and reading one hundred thirty-three novels, seventy-one comic books¡­¡±


    ¡­At this rate, the combined otaku culture of all humanity couldn¡¯t match what a certain little otaku girl could muster in just a few days! Seriously, how could things considered ¡®backward and ignorant¡¯ by Earthlings still be so appealing to you, kiddo¡¯s mom??!!


    Indeed, at that moment, it seemed I had already lost control of my brain.


    ¡°¡­Get her on the line! Desperately call her! Keep calling until she answers!¡±


    A minute later.


    ¡°Hello? What¡¯s up, kiddo¡¯s dad?¡±


    Should I complain, or should I still complain, or should I really complain?


    ¡°Kiddo she¡­ spit, spit, Lord Bubbles, check the energy fluctuations around me for the past few minutes. A suspicious target just vanished right before my eyes! See if you can find her trace.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I found some suspicious energy residues, they¡¯re traces from the activation of a space device.¡±


    ¡°A space device? Are you sure? Could it be residues from a Space Superpower?¡±


    ¡°No way, the energy residues from a superpower and those from a space device are fundamentally different! But based on my analysis of the surrounding energy residues, that space device is quite outdated. With such chaotic energy confinement, it should be junk by now, and the enemy who used it to escape couldn¡¯t have teleported more than a hundred meters away.¡±


    ¡°Alright, continue playing.¡±


    After saying that, I hung up the Spiritual Connection.


    Space device¡­ Modern humans are absolutely incapable of developing such a thing. What secrets is this Olympus hiding?


    ¡°Lilina, scan the entire school for life reactions, that guy couldn¡¯t have gone far.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    While Lilina conducted her search, I also began to ponder.


    Medusa, based on the information obtained from Lin Xue, served as the main person responsible for this city and the surrounding Satellite Cities, effectively acting as a local official. While not very high in the Olympus hierarchy, her status was certainly not something ordinary members could compare to. What was her personal reason for infiltrating this school?


    To conceal her identity? Of course not, there were too many characters capable of doing that, and someone who needed to work every day wouldn¡¯t fit. So, her purpose for staying at this school must definitely have an agenda.


    That is to say, the school itself was the reason for Medusa staying here.


    Instinctively, I thought about the paranormal events occurring here. Based on the energy bursts collected by investigators, if Olympus really was interested in this school, it would likely be due to that mysterious energy source. (To be continued. For more information about subsequent events, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 313 - Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Discovery

    Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Discovery Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Discovery Lilina found a larch growing nearby and then placed her palm on the trunk. She closed her eyes and started sensing the life fluctuations within the entire campus; this process didn¡¯t take much time. After ten seconds, she suddenly opened her eyes, ¡°She¡¯s no longer within the search range. It seems that besides that space transmitter, God knows what, she had prepared quite a few escape methods for herself.¡±


    I could only sigh slightly at this outcome.


    I had been far too careless.


    If I had taken it seriously, an opponent even several times stronger wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily escape from me.


    Speaking of which, letting Medusa escape right before my eyes was due to my negligence. I had rashly assumed that she had no power to resist left, and I also hadn¡¯t regarded ordinary Earth superpower users as real opponents. Surprisingly, I was even caught off guard by Frost Nova. What a fail.


    It seems in the end, Lin Xue¡¯s foreboding crow¡¯s mouth did come true. I actually suffered a setback at the hands of an ordinary superpower user. If the Prophet, who claims to ¡°know everything and can do anything,¡± knew about this, it would probably become his pastime to stave off boredom for the next half a month. And considering Lin Xue¡¯s nasty character, that estimation even included a conservative measure after considering humanitarian and humanistic care¡­


    While I was feeling depressed about it, Lilina suddenly started yelling excitedly, ¡°Wait¡­ Boss, there¡¯s more hey!¡±


    ¡°More discoveries?¡±


    My eyes lit up, and I immediately chose to ignore that misfit title of ¡°Boss¡± from a certain Fake Loli.


    ¡°Underground!¡± Lilina¡¯s eyes shone with a crystalline magic glow under the night sky. Though I knew that was a normal phenomenon after using a spell, I still decided to quietly snark about those night-vision functioning eyes, ¡°There¡¯s something underground, completely hollow at a depth of over two hundred meters!¡±


    Over two hundred meters deep? That certainly ruled out any school-related underground structures, because from all perspectives, a school would definitely not be crazy enough to dig a basement two hundred meters deep, right?


    That depth already belonged to something more absurd than a war refuge.


    ¡°Can you find an entrance?¡± I asked, looking at the Fake Loli who was still standing with her palm on the tree trunk, her eyes glowing.


    ¡°Most of the small animals down there are already hibernating,¡± Lilina withdrew her palm and shook her head at me, ¡°Getting them to report on their surrounding habitats was already not easy. Do you expect those lazy bones to run up a few kilometers to find an entrance for you? You know, any creature that can live at a depth of two hundred meters underground is basically at a certain level of laziness¡­¡±


    I suddenly became curious about whom exactly Lilina had been asking for directions from two hundred meters underground.


    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t return without giving it another shot, and since that woman has stayed at this school for a week, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she had discovered something. Delaying might mean losing something crucial, but calling a team of Xyrin Engineers to demolish this school doesn¡¯t seem quite appropriate either¡­¡±


    Lilina walked up to me, nibbling at her fingernails while muttering to herself, then she suddenly raised a hand, pointing at a recently completely ignored Passerby A and called out imperiously like a spoiled princess, ¡°Loser! Come here!¡±


    And then, Liu Fan obediently came over.


    Would you put up some resistance, please! Don¡¯t just smile helplessly with an older brother¡¯s indulgence for an ignorant younger sister because she¡¯s a Loli and then come running over grinning! Do you even realize that this seemingly innocent and willful little girl is actually an obnoxious old woman inside, huh!!!


    Lilina immediately shot me a dangerous look, her mouth making crunching noises.


    What are you looking at! At least I was careful not to broadcast this to everyone!


    Lilina: ¡°I can guess what you¡¯re thinking just by your expression.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Liu Fan jogged over, flashing his trademark silly smile, while scratching the back of his head, his face still somewhat radiant.


    I guess after the initial horror, this guy must be feeling somewhat thrilled by experiencing such surreal events? Despite being a mere background character, maybe he still possesses a normal youthful spirit?


    ¡°Yes, calling you,¡± Lilina tried hard to look up, maintaining eye contact with him. At that moment, I involuntarily thought of a certain Loli with a longstanding grievance about her height; if it was Pandora, that ordinary boy named Liu Fan would probably be ordered to kneel while responding, ¡°Do you know if this school has any mysterious, never-before-opened underground warehouses or something like that?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    ¡°The strictly prohibited old basement for students?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°The oak panel secured with huge chains on the ground of the underground parking lot?¡±


    ¡°Even less likely¡­¡±


    ¡°How about the heavy iron door that is layered with locks, with suspicious red traces and rusted rivets, and always emits a sharp noise like fingernails scraping glass at midnight?¡±


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no way that exists¡­¡±


    I feel like the conversation has strayed from the original topic.


    ¡°None of that either¡­¡± Lilina tilted her head, biting her finger with an innocently deceitful expression, ¡°Then surely your teaching building must have a secret door labeled ¡®Umbrella¡¯? A corridor marked ¡®NEST¡¯? A wooden door bound with yellowing talisman paper and straw rope? Walls with blood-red text and abstract graffiti? An old chandelier that swings gently on windless nights and an ancient mirror next to it reflecting the chandelier? And¡­¡±


    ¡°Ow, that hurts!¡±


    I withdrew my hand chop, with a stern voice, ¡°Are you here to make trouble or to make trouble?¡±


    Lilina scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Just found it funny to tease this useless guy a bit¡­¡±


    Well, as much as I hate to admit it, Lilina, you¡¯re spot on¡­


    As I was pondering whether to call the Twin Sisters now to escort us down, Anwina suddenly spoke up timidly, ¡°Master, maybe I should go take a look?¡±


    ¡­I had completely forgotten that we had a supernatural being whose Race was a ghost among us.


    Two hundred meters underground was certainly not a problem for us, but excavating that deep a zone without alarming ordinary people seemed impossible. However, for Anwina who could spiritualize, it was just a dimly lit tunnel.


    It took less than ten seconds for the Little Ghost to successfully reach the hollow underground area and then she shared her vision with us.


    What came into view was a corridor filled with blue halos.


    In fact, this long-abandoned corridor of course wouldn¡¯t have any blue halos; it only appeared so because there was no light underground, thus in Anwina¡¯s ghostly vision, the corridor took on this spooky, suspense-filled appearance.


    ¡°It looks like a research base. How cliche.¡±


    Due to the lighting, this half-collapsed corridor appeared somewhat distorted in my eyes. The walls were crisscrossed with cracks, half of the ceiling had fallen to the floor exposing numerous pipes and cables, and on either side of the corridor were many rooms with metallic nameplates. With my poor English vocabulary, I could make out only the words ¡°Sample Room.¡±


    ¡°Sample room, laboratory, observation room, resident¡¯s rest area, toolroom¡­¡±


    Lilina was translating at the same speed that Anwina was sharing her vision¨Cwas she subtly mocking me this way?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Phew¡­ Looking at those equipment nameplates, this underground base must be at least twenty years old and built by foreigners. It¡¯s probably some organization or something. It¡¯s aggravating to think that after being abandoned for so many years, we stumbled upon it by sheer coincidence, but¡­¡± Lilina rubbed her eyes, not quite accustomed to sharing Anwina¡¯s vision, ¡°let¡¯s leave it to the Superpower Team or some other official force to handle. They are surely experienced in dealing with illegal organizations abroad,¡±


    ¡°So, was Medusa looking for this underground base? Thank goodness she hasn¡¯t found the entrance yet¨Cthough it¡¯s possible that the entrance has already disappeared in a collapse,¡± I muttered to myself, gradually growing puzzled, ¡°Strange, why would this place collapse? If they had the capability to build a research base 200 meters underground, it shouldn¡¯t fall apart due to building quality issues, right?¡±


    ¡°There was a small-scale earthquake here once,¡± Lilina recalled her time at this school, ¡°The above-ground buildings weren¡¯t too severely damaged, but it seems the underground upheavals were greater¡­ It¡¯s also possible that the collapse of this base triggered that small-scale earthquake¡­¡±


    As Lilina and I discussed, Anwina was still navigating through the maze-like corridors, not an easy task as some sections were completely buried under fallen soil. She had to rely on her ghostly nature to glide through this eerie place freely. The base¡¯s collapse seemed not to have been sudden, allowing ample time for the personnel to evacuate; the Little Ghost entered several research rooms which looked relatively intact, but almost everything had been cleared out. After about ten minutes, we still hadn¡¯t found any substantial clues.


    ¡°Master! There¡¯s someone ahead!¡±


    Just when I was about to give up and plan to bring a battalion of ¡°Lost Shadow¡± tomorrow for a thorough carpet search, Anwina suddenly exclaimed. (To be continued. For more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 314 - Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Rescue

    Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Rescue Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Rescue ¡°Master! There¡¯s someone ahead!¡±


    Anwina suddenly exclaimed.


    ¡°People!?¡±


    This time, Lilina and I exclaim in shock.


    Two hundred meters underground, in an abandoned research base, could there be someone alive? Isn¡¯t it some old Immortal who has cultivated to the level of a Daluo Golden Immortal and does not need and food, who has now been disturbed by us, noticed that my roots are exceptional for cultivation, concluded I am a rare talent in immortal cultivation, and thus decided to impart all his life¡¯s skills to me before dissipating with his last breath, holding my hand, trembling and stammering, ¡°Remember, with great power comes great responsibility¡±¡­ Why is there no one coming to hit me on the head for digressing so much?


    *cough cough*¡­ Time to pull my racing thoughts back.


    There indeed was someone there¨CIn the vision shared by Anwina, a short-haired girl wearing a fleece and jeans lay on the ground not far away. She was motionless, but according to Anwina¡¯s sensitivity to the living, the person was still alive, just unconscious.


    Could this be the ¡°Sister Ling¡± Liu Fan mentioned who went missing?


    Subconsciously, this possibility came to mind.


    ¡°Okay, it seems this underground base really does have an entrance connected to the surface.¡±


    Lilina spell it out, an observation so obvious even a fool could understand, then she turned to a Ghost Maid, who was curiously circling the mysterious victim ¡®A¡¯, and asked, ¡°Anwina, can you rescue this person?¡±


    The Little Ghost apologetically replied, ¡°In my spiritual form, I cannot carry any physical objects.¡±


    At that moment, my brilliant idea for letting the Little Ghost steal Lin Xue¡¯s diary for a retaliatory strike shattered.


    ¡°Master, this person has no injuries,¡± Anwina reported after a brief observation, ¡°but her body is very weak right now, possibly due to prolonged hunger and a low oxygen environment. If she isn¡¯t treated immediately, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t last thirty minutes.¡±


    The Little Ghost floated around the victim several times in midair, but other than confirming she was still alive, there was nothing she could do. Although she¡¯d always envisioned becoming the world¡¯s number one maid as her life goal, it was clear that Anwina had not yet reached the realm of the medal-winning maid described to me, skilled in cooking, cleaning, gardening, flower arrangement, tea ceremony, fighting with knives and swords, sniping, assassinating, emergency medical response, dragon rises, tiger descends, Muay Thai, judo, and Qi Gong Wave. Therefore, faced with a girl on the brink of death due to extreme weakness, the Little Ghost was helpless.


    By the way, was that whole list of battle skills that could bring a Terminator to tears really necessary for a maid to master? And why did Anwina include all this hodgepodge in her ¡°essential maid skills¡±?


    ¡°Let¡¯s try Holy Light first,¡± the Little Ghost finally came up with a good idea, clapping her hands, ¡°Even though it can¡¯t fill her stomach, it should at least bring her back to consciousness temporarily and stop the deterioration of her physical state.¡±


    To use the constitution of the Dead Souls to detect problems, and the power of Holy Light to solve them, Anwina was indeed a miraculous synthetic life form!


    Golden light gradually radiated from Anwina¡¯s body, the pale blue halo peculiar to ghosts dispelled instantly by the pure Holy Light. As the Holy Power grew in intensity, Anwina¡¯s back unfolded a pair of immense wings of Light.


    Ghost Maid Super Evolution¨CHoly Anwina!!!


    After transforming into the Holy form, Anwina immediately bent down to pick up the unconscious girl, the soft Holy Light filling the dark underground corridor. Moments later, it began to seep into the girl¡¯s body. She trembled slightly and let out a low moan.


    Under the effect of the Holy Light, the unconsicous girl slowly came to. She struggled to open her eyes and saw a beautiful young girl with a warm glow, tiny light Wings gently flapping behind her.


    Meanwhile, as the dark underground corridor gradually lit up with Holy Light, the distorted vision of the Dead Souls shared in my eyes was also replaced by a normal scene. The face of the girl found by Anwina, always blurred due to the undead vision, finally became clear.


    ¡°Angel¡­ have I already died¡­?¡±


    The weakened girl murmured to herself upon seeing the pure figure before her, and then passed out again.


    Just then, a shocked exclamation suddenly rang in my ears: ¡°Aling!?¡±


    I turned at the sound, and there was Lilina, her eyes wide open, her face filled with disbelief. A pale blue halo shone in one eye¨Ca manifestation of sharing the ghost¡¯s vision¨Cwhile the other eye gradually welled with tears.


    Then, big tear drops silently fell down the little girl¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Lilina¡­ you¡­¡±


    In a flash, I thought of something, but was somewhat afraid to confirm it.


    A sentence Liu Fan had said to me not long ago suddenly echoed in my mind, ¡°Sister Ling¡­ she has a sister who has been missing for years. I heard her talk about it. Her sister disappeared just like this, alive without a trace, the dead without a body¡­ so¡­¡±


    ¡°My sister¡­¡± Lilina¡¯s body was trembling, and then she suddenly threw herself at me, grabbed my waist, and yelled, ¡°My sister! That¡¯s my sister! Please save her¡­ I beg you¡­ she¡¯s about to die¡­¡±


    Lilina, who was always calm and strong, was now completely disoriented. She had once thought she could perfectly control all her emotions, but at this moment, she finally realized that despite everything she had been through, she was still as fragile as she used to be.


    But she couldn¡¯t be blamed. Think about everything Lilina had been through, the sorrow suppressed deep in her heart, and the shock of seeing her long-lost relative on the brink of death. All together, who could be much better than her?


    ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡± Seeing Lilina lose control of her emotions, I could only tightly grip her shoulders, using this way to focus her attention, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Anwina is already there, and for us, saving your sister is not a problem at all!¡±


    ¡°Loli Fan, you¡¯re hurting me¡­¡±


    Lilina suddenly switched back to her usual infuriating tone.


    Huh?


    I thought for a second that I had an illusion, but when I came to my senses, the tears on Lilina¡¯s face were still there.


    She forcefully wiped away her tears, and the ¡°little girl¡± in front of me tried to put on a smile: ¡°But still, thank you¡­ I lost control just now, and it looks like I¡¯ve caused some trouble too.¡±


    Indeed, in the distance, lights had suddenly turned on in several dormitory buildings, presumably because Lilina¡¯s voice had woken up students living on campus.


    Should I commend her strong psychological adjustment ability? However, this time I peculiarly found myself without the mood to make any snide remarks.


    ¡°It seems we need to find a new place.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Lilina nodded, then turned back and summoned Liu Fan with a wave, ¡°Loser! If you want to see your girlfriend right away, hurry up and follow!¡±


    After uttering such a rude comment, Lilina muttered under her breath, ¡°This kind of guy is supposed to become my brother-in-law, huh, I haven¡¯t approved of him yet. But seeing how single-minded this foolish boy is, it seems I have to put him through some hellish trials to make him give up¡­¡±


    Poor Liu Fan, I wish you all the best on your tumultuous journey ahead.


    Within ten minutes or so, we had arrived at a wasteland behind this old school. Given the urgency, Lilina¡¯s sister didn¡¯t seem like she could hang on until normal rescue operations commenced. I had no choice but to summon the Twin Sisters who were still asleep. I have to say, the efficiency of the Xyrin People is nothing short of outstanding. No sooner had I issued the command than Asida-Asidora were already standing before us¨Cdressed in childishly adorable cartoon pajamas, each hugging a massive teddy bear.


    Should I first marvel at the sisters, who always maintained such low profiles and amiable attitudes towards everyone, having such an innocent side, or should I first marvel at the Xyrin People¡¯s rapid adaptation to life on Earth?


    With two sovereigns of space who could mold space as easily as clay at our disposal, the two hundred meters deep well rescue operation was as relaxed as Ultraman battling a minor monster. In less than a minute, the Angelic Anwina and the once-again unconscious girl were brought before us, and the Twin Sisters took out sleeping bags from their Personal Spaces under my dumbfounded gaze, wished each other good night, and peacefully fell asleep.


    From the appearance of the sisters to now, the whole process took three minutes.


    Indeed, just as Pandora had described to me, these sisters, always silent within their tiny world, had reached a tear-jerking level of obliviousness and self-centeredness toward the outside world.


    And throughout this process, Liu Fan remained in a state of stunned disbelief. Whether it was the transformation of the Ghost girl into an Angel or the space-transmitting beauties¡¯ human revival performance, all these sights nearly shattered the cognition of this honest and simple-minded young man. But in the end, his attention was completely drawn to the girl held by Anwina, utterly forgetting the presence of the celestial being beside him, and with a shout of ¡°Sister Ling!¡± he rushed over.


    Just as Anwina had said, the girl whom Liu Fan called Sister Ling, the true identity of Lilina¡¯s sister, was unconscious mainly due to hunger and the low oxygen environment underground. Once brought to the surface, with fresh air to breathe, she quickly began to awaken, just in time to see Liu Fan rushing towards her.


    After gaining a bit of consciousness, the rescued girl frowned and said, ¡°Loser? What are you doing here?¡±


    The world, in a flash, was split by a massive bolt of Lightning into two halves, one being Hell, the other being the sewers of Hell.


    ¡°Well, even I¡¯m starting to feel sorry for this loser,¡± Lilina clicked her tongue, audibly sighing.


    However, the very next second made me realize that this world is so vast that no matter how ridiculous the couple, they still have their own way of existence¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The weakened girl was held tightly in Liu Fan¡¯s arms, her face filled with happiness and contentment: ¡°Though he¡¯s a loser who can¡¯t do anything right, he really is reliable¡­¡±


    So, after all this time, the word ¡°loser¡± was their own personal term of endearment. Should I acknowledge Liu Fan as a real masochist?


    ¡°I won¡¯t call him a loser ever again.¡±


    Lilina¡¯s face looked like she had swallowed a fly, full of regret, and I laughed, ¡°No worries, I reckon there¡¯s more than a handful of people who call him that. You haven¡¯t lost much¡­¡±


    (To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 315 - Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Being Too Careless

    Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Being Too Careless Chapter 315: Chapter 315: Being Too Careless After a few minutes of brief recovery, the rescued girl had perked up somewhat and was now devouring a steaming bowl of century egg and lean pork congee with gusto¨Cthe handcrafted, collectible edition from Qianqian, originally stashed in my Personal Space for breakfast. Yet, before my eyes, it was demolished in less than five minutes by the ravenous ghoul seated in front of me.


    Liu Fan, my classmate, expressed his utmost admiration not only for my ability to summon twin beauties but also for producing food out of thin air.


    Through Lilina¡¯s introduction, I found out the girl¡¯s name¨CXiao Ling¨Csounded rather tomboyish, which truly matched her daring nature to explore the Ghost School alone. And according to Lilina, this sister was indeed one to mingle with a gang of wild boys ever since she was young. In some ways, this girl, brimming with boyish charm, and Liu Fan, destined to be single for life, seemed to be a match made in heaven¨Cat least on the surface; they both could be considered ¡°opposite genders¡±¡­


    ¡°Slurp¡­ Slurp¡­¡±


    Under my sorrowful gaze, the last mouthful of the century egg and lean pork congee was devoured by Xiao Ling, who then nestled into Liu Fan¡¯s arms, eyeing us with a very curious look, her gaze filled with inquiry.


    ¡°Kill him, kill him¡­¡±


    Next to me, Lilina was grinding her teeth, staring at Liu Fan who had a blissful smile in front, her anger bar filling up.


    ¡°Are you¡­ Immortals?¡±


    After sizing us up for quite some time with curiosity, Xiao Ling finally spoke hesitantly, her gaze fixated on Anwina who was still in her Angel form.


    Beside her, Liu Fan also cast an inquisitive look our way.


    Urban legends or modern mythology, though tantalizing to many, resembled the tale of the man who professed to love dragons¨Cwhen one actually lands with a thud before them, the majority¡¯s first reaction is disbelief, ¡°Impossible, right? How could such things happen in the real world?¡± followed by either panic or fervor. Once the shock wears off and personal safety is ensured, human nature¡¯s immense curiosity is ignited, eager to approach the mystic world. Even if one remains a mere Human, just having experienced all this is thrilling enough, coupled with thoughts like, ¡°It would be such a waste if it all ended like this.¡± Now, there¡¯s no telling if Liu Fan and Xiao Ling shared the same thoughts.


    Usually, according to our action protocols, the secrets of the Xyrin People mustn¡¯t be disclosed to ordinary humans. After this incident, we¡¯ll likely have to ask Lin Xue to see if any Superpower User had a means to erase their memories or ensure secrecy in some other way. However, this time the situation had changed¨Ca Variable like Xiao Ling appeared, which meant we had to consider Lilina¡¯s feelings.


    Despite claiming she wasn¡¯t prepared to face her family after her rebirth, everyone knew how much Lilina longed for her former family.


    Such a stubborn person. In my opinion, these are hardly issues at all. Just go home and recognize your family¨Cthat said, I admit that¡¯s easy for me to say since it¡¯s not happening to me.


    ¡°We¡¯re not Immortals, but we¡¯re pretty familiar with them¡­ uh, let¡¯s not discuss this issue,¡± I yawned to drive away the sleepiness that was creeping up on me, ¡°Anyway, what you need to know now is that there really are things in this world that were considered only legends, and we are¡­ special envoys from the organization ¡®Boundless Love.¡¯ We came here to investigate the supernatural incidents that occurred and to search for you on behalf of your boyfriend¡­ Damn, official jargon is so awkward, oh, just forget that last part.¡±


    Xiao Ling was amused, and her nervousness lessened considerably.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our business later; when the time comes, you¡¯ll naturally learn about some things. For now, answer my question: How did you end up two hundred meters underground in a research base? According to Liu Fan¡¯s information, you should have disappeared four¨Coh, now it¡¯s five days ago, while you were alone investigating several haunted places at school. What happened at that time?¡±


    As soon as she brought up the experiences of the past few days, Xiao Ling still seemed somewhat traumatized. She unnaturally tightened her body and hugged her knees, saying, ¡°I¡­ I was being chased¡­¡±


    ¡°Chased!?¡±


    Liu Fan was the first to cry out in shock, then Lilina decisively went berserk, her body igniting with a tangible black aura of killing intent, ¡°Deploy the army, wipe them out, deploy the army, wipe them out¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough, calm down, restrain yourself¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry as I pulled Lilina, who was already on the ground writing a declaration of war, back up, ¡°Okay, being chased, I actually guessed that too. So, who was chasing you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xiao Ling answered quite straightforwardly, ¡°I just felt danger.¡±


    ¡°My sister has always been very sensitive to crises since she was young,¡± Lilina explained through the spiritual connection, ¡°But it¡¯s probably just a talent, definitely not a superpower yet.¡±


    I understood this as in reality, many people do possess such talents¨Cstrong intuitions that even sense gazes hundreds of meters away or feel uneasy about diseases and disasters that might befall them. Of course, this couldn¡¯t be considered a superpower but should be categorized as a human¡¯s inherent potential being enhanced. Just like Xiao Ling said, on the night five days ago, while waiting for supernatural events to happen in the usual haunted scrapyard, she suddenly sensed an intense danger, as if someone was about to come and kill her. This unprecedentedly strong feeling of crisis drove Xiao Ling to flee as fast as she could to the small woods behind the school¡¯s back hill, where she found a hole that seemed to have appeared recently due to a collapse¡­


    What a melodramatic way to unfold.


    The entrance to the underground base, which the powerful superpower user Medusa couldn¡¯t find after a week of searching, was accidentally discovered by an ordinary high school girl¨Cthough Medusa could only blame her bad luck. According to Xiao Ling¡¯s description, the hole was quite ¡°fresh¡± and very likely exposed only because of a minor earthquake two days before. If not for this, Medusa might have spent several times longer and still found no clues about a research base buried two hundred meters underground and abandoned for nearly ten years.


    However, Xiao Ling¡¯s luck was not much better. Not long after she rushed into the passage in blind panic, she got lost in the darkness, and thus, she was trapped for a full four days.


    She hadn¡¯t gone mad; I could only marvel that both Lilina and Xiao Ling were quite tough individuals.


    As for the so-called chaser, you could guess who attacked Liu Fan today at the scrapyard with just a little thought.


    Olympus seemed to be quite concerned about what was beneath the school, but what exactly was down there?


    Anwina had already explored a third of the underground facility, and all the areas she passed through were empty. It seemed unlikely that Olympus would be interested in a bunch of empty rooms. The remaining two-thirds of the facility had collapsed completely. If there was indeed something left underground that could interest Olympus, it had to be there.


    ¡°Anwina, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again, my apologies,¡± I said.


    The Ghost Maid immediately started waving her hands in a fluster, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t be so polite, Anwina is very happy to help!¡±


    After hastily expressing her loyalty, the Little Ghost ascended to ten meters high like a refugee scrambling to escape, then swiftly dove down¨Cbang!


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    The derailed Ghost Maid smashed into the ground, then got up rubbing her forehead. Only after dispelling the Holy Light that covered her and returning to her Dead Souls form did she manage to burrow into the ground successfully.


    Low transparency mediums block the transmission of light; the Little Ghost really should brush up on her physics knowledge.


    Facing Liu Fan and Xiao Ling¡¯s instantly stiff expressions, I gave an awkward smile, ¡°Hehe¡­ she¡¯s actually quite cute, right?¡±


    After Anwina left, we once again fell into an awkward silence.


    Liu Fan and Xiao Ling were still hugging each other. For this couple who had just been through an experience akin to a near-death separation, there was more to say than could be covered in just a phrase or two. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t my place to intrude. Lilina constantly swept her complex gaze over the two opposite her, hesitating to speak several times but never doing so, other than to cause me increasing discomfort. Meanwhile, the Twin Sisters behind me, who were severely self-centric and oblivious to their surroundings, were still soundly asleep, making the atmosphere around us even more peculiar.


    At the same time, I began to sort through the events we¡¯d encountered so far.


    Chaos.


    That was my first impression. Okay, I admit my intelligence definitely didn¡¯t reach the level of an Elf like Lilina, but the situation being chaotic was undeniably true.


    First off, there was a research base with a history of about twenty years underneath a hundred-year-old school district. This base was clearly meant to be kept secret. The first question that arose was: Why had the people who established the base chosen such a location?


    As a professional master of underhanded tactics, I can tell you, the best place to build a base would be someplace so remote that no one could think of it or find it, not beneath a school that was rather famous twenty years ago. That location was convenient for buying toilet paper at best and had none of the necessary conditions for establishing a secret base.


    And just to be clear, the convenience of buying toilet paper isn¡¯t actually a prerequisite for building a secret base.


    In theory, a group of scientists (let¡¯s assume that for now) who could establish a research center 200 meters underground should be a bit smarter than me, meaning if I could come up with this stuff, those geniuses should have no reason not to. This proved that the research base had to be established here¨Cperhaps their research couldn¡¯t continue without this specific location?


    Then there was the base, established and then abandoned by some organization, which had drawn Olympus¡¯s attention. Even when the entire organization had gone into a dormant state, one of their low-level officers was still personally infiltrating the school to look for clues about this underground base. What kind of secrets was the base hiding?


    Olympus possessed very advanced technology; they had even developed a Space Transmission Device that humans theoretically wouldn¡¯t be able to create for hundreds of years. What could a research base established twenty years ago contain that would interest such an organization?


    Besides these two questions, there were many things I couldn¡¯t make sense of. Olympus had always had the appearance of a shadowy organization conspiring to overthrow the world. If we¡¯re talking about fighting, I had plenty of talented people, but when it came to schemes and tricks¨Chow many talents could I expect to rise from under Pandora¡¯s command?


    Strictly speaking, Xyrin Apostles, who typically solved everything with an iron fist, probably didn¡¯t bother with all these complicated plots and schemes in their heads; they were strategists, but none of them were plotters¡­


    Lost in my thoughts, I felt more and more confused until I finally resigned myself to fate: It seemed I was not cut out for world domination. With my reasoning skills, even if I tried to conquer the world, I¡¯d probably just end up supplying experience points to some passing Ultraman¡­


    But just then, Anwina¡¯s sudden urgent call interrupted my train of thought, and an image sent me reeling¡­


    ¡°Master! Master!!¡± Anwina¡¯s anxious voice suddenly erupted in my mind. Before I could even react, an image was transmitted to me through our shared vision, ¡°Master! This is what I just found! Do you think this could be¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But I couldn¡¯t focus on what Anwina was saying next because, in the eerie blue vision of the Dead Souls, a bizarre rectangular device completely captured my attention. And on the front of that device, a symbol made of four diamond shapes was too familiar to ignore.


    A Xyrin Military Emblem¡­


    Anwina¡¯s gaze slowly moved, and a room resembling the Xyrin Weapon Exhibition Hall gradually took shape before my eyes.


    In an instant, a multitude of scattered speculations and enigmas all connected, and faint conjectures began to take a clearer form.


    Crap, this time, the problem seemed big¡­ (To be continued. If you wish to know what happens next, please log in to www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 316 - Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Take Action

    Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Take Action Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Take Action What could be more dramatic than suddenly discovering that some evil organization is secretly conspiring to overthrow the world?


    That would be when you even more suddenly find out that they¡¯ve already started researching Xyrin Technology.


    Anwina uncovered piles of Xyrin Equipment in the underground base, which truly gave me the creeps, and shortly after, I began to piece together what exactly Olympus was seeking.


    So, their technology, which far surpassed human limits, and the in-depth development of superpower abilities, all had answers in an instant¡­


    Things, were really getting out of hand¡­


    The next afternoon, Lin Xue, who was on a mission in another city, was urgently summoned by me. The moment she stepped into the living room, Miss Lin, who¡¯d just gotten off the plane less than half an hour ago, first took fifteen minutes to explain how important her current mission was and how noble the mission she¡¯d undertaken. Then, she spent another fifteen minutes declaring how selfless it was for her to come and keep company with plain old me, someone who was entirely bored and wasting away, so much so that she was even willing to sacrifice her precious perfect attendance bonus to satisfy what might have been a wild idea. Finally, she used a whole half-hour to denounce how utterly shameless and selfish it was for me to carelessly interfere with the noble deed of a great Superpower Soldier, striving to bring justice in the face of tyranny. For these sixty whole minutes, she subjected me to a one-sided spiritual torment.


    Then, it took me five minutes to inform the so-called Great Prophet, who was fuming over the lost perfect attendance bonus but was in fact more affluent than over six billion people on Earth, just what we had discovered.


    Instantly, Lin Xue¡¯s expression turned as thunderstruck as mine when I first saw the room filled with nearly new Xyrin Equipment¨Cit was genuinely one of the most satisfying achievements of my life, second only to the time when, at the age of nine, I successfully ended Erya¡¯s brutal reign over me with two caterpillars in a pencil case.


    ¡°Those Olympus folks are researching Xyrin Technology, and there¡¯s an eighty-three percent chance that what they purchased from the Tower of Babel are also relics of the Xyrin Empire¡­¡± I repeated the intelligence gleaned by my subordinates with a beaming sense of sweet revenge that shone on my face, yet wore a genuinely serious expression, ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s a ninety-seven percent chance that Olympus has mastered a portion of Xyrin Technology, and the possibility that they are in possession of at least one Xyrin Relic is as high as ninety-one percent. These are the results unanimously analyzed by Bubbles and thirty-three supercomputers in Shadow City; the credibility is¨Ca hundred percent.¡±


    With a whoosh, Lin Xue threw herself onto the sofa. She expertly guzzled down most of the orange juice originally prepared for me by Anwina and then muttered, ¡°Nothing good comes from messing with you lot of dangerous characters.¡±


    Me: ¡°It¡¯s the human illegal organizations causing the trouble, okay? Should Xyrin People get shot just because they accidentally left stuff on Earth?¡±


    Lin Xue: ¡°You¡¯ve finally excluded yourself from humanity.¡±


    ¡°In any case, a lot of things now have a clearer direction,¡± Big Sister said as she came out of the kitchen and placed a plate of snacks on the coffee table. ¡°While the Superpower Team was just starting to investigate the Xyrin Relics on Earth, Olympus had already achieved practical research results in this area. Whatever their goals, this is just too dangerous.¡±


    Busy shamelessly fighting over snacks with Sandora, Lin Xue mumbled, ¡°Of course, the situation is terrible. We¡¯ve had several confrontations with Olympus, and their Superpower Users are freakishly strong. Basically, any regional-level cadre has the strength of an S-rank, and the power of the national zone managers could be even stronger than my old master. If it weren¡¯t for the Superpower Team¡¯s stable foundation and China being our territory, Olympus would have overturned the heavens long ago. Our old master is considering whether to notify the overseas Superpower Organizations, to unite against those monsters. But this might damage the face of China¡¯s Superpower Team. Well¡­ no worries now. Since it¡¯s confirmed their rise is related to Xyrin Technology, I can finally pass this ¡®ghostly task¡¯¡­ glorious mission onto you group of great leaders.¡±


    Sitting on my sofa, munching on my snacks, and incessantly snatching treats from my girlfriend, could you not manage to say those words with a little more politeness, you bratty girl!?


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± when Sandora finally threw the last piece of snack into her mouth, contentedly, this girl finally remembered to look up, ¡°I say, even if humans succeed in researching Xyrin Technology, it can¡¯t really make a difference, right? They wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to our legitimate army, so let¡¯s not bother with them.¡±


    ¡°They definitely couldn¡¯t contend with the real Xyrin Army, but¡­¡±


    But, if you don¡¯t properly research Xyrin Technology, it can explode, girl! And they¡¯re planning to harm ordinary humans. To the nations on Earth, whether it¡¯s the genuine Xyrin Army or the counterfeit and shoddy products copied by Olympus, they are all equally deadly!


    But I can¡¯t really blame Sandora; she always thinks from the perspective of a Xyrin Apostle. Expecting a Xyrin Emperor to consider matters from the perspective of human safety is indeed difficult. A while back, Visca even instigated me to flatten Eastern Europe to build an amusement park¡­


    After explaining in great detail the potential dangers that a terrorist organization researching Xyrin Technology could pose to human society, and emphasizing repeatedly that if human society collapses, we¡¯d lose a ton of snack supplies, 99% of candy brands, and the entire gaming industry would go up in smoke. The entertainment of all humanity would never recover. The Imperial Leaders, who had been originally half-watching the show at home, were successfully riled up under my persuasion. They agreed that a brazen and dangerous group like Olympus, which had the audacity to profane the Xyrin Civilization, must be punished most severely by the Empire. From this, we can see that behind many of history¡¯s most moving events, there might be exceedingly ludicrous reasons, like how the Olympus Organization, which nearly overthrew the human world, was later wiped out simply because a few girls suspected that their daily fun might be at stake¡­


    The following matters were handled rather smoothly. Lin Xue and I came to an agreement in a second: The well-established Superpower Team with a perfect intelligence network took the responsibility to root out every trace of Olympus, and then the officials and soldiers in Shadow City, who were nearly suffocating with depression, would obliterate all discovered Olympus forces with the force of a thunderbolt.


    ¡°However, I need to discuss it with the old man,¡± Lin Xue said. Though she knew that the highly respected and mysterious old Master of the Superpower Team was her own grandfather, she couldn¡¯t help but refer to him as ¡°old man¡± when she mentioned him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you said at the beginning, that you¡¯re just a family-style club organization. Coming out so forcefully now might make the old man suspicious¨Ccould you stop looking at me like that? If you were the leader of some major organization¡­ Well, anyway, you¡¯ve got to understand the heavy responsibilities my grandfather bears, right?¡±


    Alright, I understand. But didn¡¯t you just have something subtle you wanted to say but didn¡¯t?


    Lin Xue¡¯s point was worth considering. If we really took action, this would be our first time truly utilizing the Xyrin Army¡¯s power to settle an issue on Earth. Our previous operations were just petty nuisances perpetrated by us idlers and could be passed off as individual superhuman philanthropic acts. But now, deciding to thoroughly destroy Olympus meant that the power we¡¯d display would undoubtedly shock the Superpower Team. How to explain it became an issue. Not to mention that there¡¯s only room for one giant in a mountain, just the sudden rise of a mysteriously powerful organization would be enough to shake the entire Dark World, which clearly contradicts my life goal of freeloading and living easily¨Cdamn it, I came back to Earth to holiday after saving the world!


    It looked like we would have to wipe out Olympus before everyone caught on, meaning, we had to stealthily eliminate this possibly largest-scale terrorist organization founded since the discovery of fire, and naturally, the difficulty level was self-explanatory.


    Especially when all my subordinates are into heavy firepower and group bombings.


    Even if we chose secret operations to minimize the power shown by the Xyrin Apostles, it was necessary to contact and negotiate with the higher-ups of the Superpower Team, which was precisely what I found extremely troublesome.


    I¡¯ve said long ago that I¡¯m not cut out for politics¨Cnever said that? Well, I¡¯m saying it now. So, making me understand the complexity of mediating between the two organizations was as difficult as having Little Baobao and Guo Degang have a shouting match. Faced with such an insurmountable problem, I made the simplest and most correct decision: Let Lin Xue worry about it!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Besides, Xiao Ling, whom we had rescued, was gradually recovering. She hadn¡¯t suffered any substantial injuries, just weakness from hunger and lack of oxygen. If not for the issue of confidentiality, I was thinking of arranging a Recovery Chamber for her to resolve everything within ten minutes.


    Since we didn¡¯t know if Medusa, who had fled that day, might return and kill the potentially troublesome Xiao Ling and Liu Fan, we took them into protective custody. In other words, they were staying with us, a group of superhumans ranking within the world¡¯s top three. Theoretically, there shouldn¡¯t be a safer place on Earth, as it would be practically impossible for anyone to harm them without assembling more than ten Group Armies.


    With Xiao Ling¡¯s arrival, a certain ill-tempered Fake Lolita gradually began to grow restless¡­


    Typically, Lilina¡¯s routine was to leave the house punctually at seven o¡¯clock every morning, wander around until four or five in the afternoon, and then return home for dinner. But ever since Xiao Ling and her group moved in, the girl hadn¡¯t gone shopping for two straight days¡­


    (To be continued. For what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters there to support the author and read the legitimate version!)

 Chapter 317 - Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Counseling and Pandoras Little Tragedy

    Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Counseling and Pandora¡¯s Little Tragedy Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Counseling and Pandora¡¯s Little Tragedy Under the clear skies and blazing sun, despite the weather forecast that had started telling the citizens three days prior that our city was about to welcome a week of heavy precipitation, meteorologists still faced a tragic 5 percent error rate when the heavens weren¡¯t cooperating. Last night, I even noticed on TV that the long-haired MM presenting the weather forecast had been replaced by an unfamiliar cream-faced youth; maliciously, I wondered if the original broadcaster had resigned due to excessive psychological pressure.


    Under the detection of a small squad of Lost Shadows, we spent half a day scanning the underground research base, located 200 meters beneath the surface, from the inside out. The 3D projection images submitted by Sivis were so clear they even depicted a half-rolled toilet paper. Then, with precise pinpoint space transmission, and unbeknownst to the teachers and students above, we had cleared out all the Xyrin Equipment from the underground base. After completing this task, more Lost Shadows split up and headed deeper into the earth, planning to expand the search area under the entire K city to a range of one kilometer within the next week. Just as I had initially suspected, if the people who built the base chose such an unsafe location, it proved that their research had to be conducted nearby. The discovery of a large amount of Xyrin Equipment made this conjecture even more accurate: it¡¯s very likely there are more Xyrin Items beneath K city, and I couldn¡¯t help but think, maybe we could find a Xyrin Relic or something¡­


    This possibility wasn¡¯t out of the question. Based on the analysis of the retrieved Xyrin Equipment, those antiques were at least several hundred thousand years old. Considering the changes in the Earth¡¯s crust over hundreds of thousands of years, a relic buried underground could be pushed into any corner. But the idea that the site of a Xyrin Station, established on Earth hundreds of thousands of years ago, might be right beside us¡­ such a dramatic turn of events left me speechless.


    As for those so-called ¡°paranormal events¡±, our current guess was that they were related to the Xyrin Equipment. Although Xyrin-made items are renowned for their quality, everything has an expiration date, even if they¡¯re exceptionally well-made. The energy protection devices mounted on those ancient relics buried underground for hundreds of thousands of years were more or less damaged. Given the abnormal energy storage capacity of the Ghost Energy Crystals, there remains some energy in these devices, which was probably the culprit behind the paranormal incidents at the old high school and indirectly led to Xiao Ling¡¯s danger. This explanation, though still full of loopholes, was the most reasonable one I could think of. At least, Anwina, the genuine Undead creature, had confirmed that within a thousand miles of K city and its surroundings, there were no energy bodies like ghosts. Most of the vividly portrayed background stories of these events are probably just figments of bored high school students¡¯ imaginations. I can¡¯t believe I almost believed them and even considered the absurd idea of capturing an Earth-native ghost to see who was more powerful compared to our housemaid¡­


    Speaking of Xiao Ling and Liu Fan, as I¡¯ve mentioned before, they¡¯re currently living with us temporarily¨Cthis was Lilina¡¯s request. The fake Lolita has been worried that Medusa, who had fled previously, might reappear and fatally hurt her precious sister. Although the likelihood of such an event happening is quite small, with Medusa¡¯s sanity intact, having two more¡­ ahem, refugee students isn¡¯t a big deal. As someone who used to idolize Uncle Lei Feng until I was seven, I readily agreed to Lilina¡¯s request.


    While feeling a little guilty towards a certain tragic character, in truth, it was only Xiao Ling that Lilina had asked me to protect at that time; Liu Fan was regarded by Lilina merely as an accessory to her sister¡­


    Lilina, the contrarian, has really made me anxious these past few days.


    Her sibling, whom she had not easily come in contact with, was right next door. Multiple times she had lingered in front of the bedroom door but simply couldn¡¯t make up her mind, twisting by herself until she was almost dead. As soon as she lost sight of Xiao Ling, her little face would instantly show more sorrow than a Korean drama, so much so that now, aside from the few heartless brats at home, even Sandora would start worrying about her after a satisfying meal.


    I just couldn¡¯t understand what Lilina was afraid of¡­


    Just like now, a troubled Lilina walked by me again. Just from that worried little face, I knew she had just come from Xiao Ling¡¯s room.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Still can¡¯t make up your mind?¡± I put down the cell phone, which Bubbles had modified and claimed it could do anything except shoot an Ultraman Beam, and showed a helpless smile to the Fake Lolita who had gone as white as a ghost.


    Lilina, unusually subdued, just sighed deeply and then collapsed weakly beside me, burying her entire body in the thick sofa back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to face Aling¡­ am I useless?¡±


    I thought about it, then nodded my head.


    Three seconds later, I had a perfect Rolex-shaped bruise on my arm. Considering the way Lilina licked her lips, she might even plan to add a strap to it.


    ¡°Why not just say it if you want to acknowledge her?¡± I expressed my complete incomprehension towards Lilina¡¯s contrariness, ¡°It must be awful to keep it pent up. What exactly are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re called heartless, you know,¡± Lilina said in a downtrodden tone, her voice filled with exhaustion.


    Hey! What¡¯s with this mood that¡¯s completely inappropriate for jokes or snarky comments!! You say such rude things with that kind of face, it¡¯s like a bare-naked insult to my character on the most basic level of humanism, you damn brat!!


    Still, considering her mood right now, I held back¡­


    It seems like no matter what, I always have to be the one to hold back¡­


    ¡°I just can¡¯t understand,¡± I scratched my head, clearly not grasping Lilina¡¯s thoughts, ¡°You must want to meet your long-lost family, right? And it¡¯s obvious that Xiao Ling misses her sister a lot too. Why can¡¯t you just acknowledge each other?¡±


    Actually, I had one more thing on my mind: Could it be that all psychologists become so much more stubborn and convoluted than ordinary people once they get obsessed?


    That could be a possibility, even she herself couldn¡¯t counsel herself out of it, which definitely falls into the category of major psychological knots that not even a twenty-year professional psychologist would touch.


    ¡°I¡¯m already dead,¡± Lilina suddenly flipped onto her side and lay on the couch, looking up at the ceiling and saying, ¡°I¡¯ve completely disappeared from my mom and sister¡¯s lives, becoming just a memory. I don¡¯t know whether they¡¯d be happy or see me as a monster when faced with a resurrected me who has become like this. It¡¯s natural for everyone to grieve over the death of a loved one, but what if someone who had been dead for many years suddenly stands alive before you? Would you be happy or horrified?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. There have been plenty of stories about the dead coming back to life throughout history. Surely your mom and little sister can¡¯t be that bad at accepting it, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s not happening to you¨Cdo you think my little sister can accept a sister who died and then came back to life?¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d be too happy to care. And you seem to have forgotten something: Xiao Ling has even seen angels, don¡¯t you think her acceptance level has increased? When the time comes, why not just put your resurrection down to us ¡®immortals¡¯ and have done with it?¡±


    Lilina suddenly sat up with a swoosh and then stared blankly at me, staring so intently that I started to get goosebumps¨CIf Qianqian saw this, I¡¯d probably have to get ready to write¡­ I doubt I¡¯d even have time to write a will. To this ¡°Fake Lolita¡± with the heart of an adult, Qianqian had identified her as a high-security target.


    Five seconds later, Lilina pounced on me, grabbed my neck, and roared, ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t you remind me sooner!¡±


    At that moment, I just¡­ Sparta-ed¡­ Is this what they call ¡®the bystander is confused¡¯?


    Lilina, like a gust of wind, jumped off the couch to the staircase, while I shouted after her, ¡°Crazy girl, what are you up to?¡±


    ¡°Going to acknowledge my kin!¡±


    ¡°Come back! Shouldn¡¯t you be confirming your story first?¡±


    So the Lilina who had just swept to the staircase spun around and charged back, pulling at my collar for a script.


    The inevitable dead soul was picked up by an angel, then handed over to the relevant department in the Heavenly Court for review. It turned out, after spending eight lifetimes as a paragon of virtue and accumulating merit, she rightfully deserves a place among the immortals. Then it was a bunch of backroom deals by various levels of leadership in the Heavenly Palace, culminating in Lilina, now in a demi-immortal body, gracing the throne of the Life Goddess Chief Priestess¡­ I mean, how much more bullshit can this story get?


    ¡°You could at least separate the angels from the Heavenly Court, you jerk!¡±


    All I could do was rage to the heavens at the cringeworthy story concocted in Lilina¡¯s excitement.


    But overall, that¡¯s the script.


    Aside from the cringeworthy parts, the story is about ninety percent true. We¡¯re just those righteous Samaritans, the immortals, and Lilina is the lucky one chosen by the gods, see, you can¡¯t say I¡¯m lying, can you?


    With the script issue settled, what¡¯s left is to find the right moment for the sisters to recognize each other smoothly¨CLilina wanted to dash upstairs and cling to Xiao Ling to acknowledge her kin right now. Her stubbornness having been broken, she was showing an unprecedented enthusiasm for the matter. Still, in my view, for something this big, you need to build the right atmosphere, don¡¯t you? If not setting up a hundred and eighty tables, at least wait until all the family members are home, right? Wouldn¡¯t you at least wait until the ¡®Big Sister¡¯ who went out to shop comes back so everyone can share in this historic moment together?


    As they say, good things never come easy, and I figured if there¡¯s no struggle, it just wouldn¡¯t count as a ¡®good thing¡¯¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With her psychological knot untangled, Lilina was in exceedingly high spirits, and she finally took an interest in the cell phone in my hand, grabbing it and exclaiming, ¡°Let me play with this¡­ Eh? Did you take this? An amusement park?¡±


    I took it back and saw that it was a picture taken the last time I took the whole family of beauties to the amusement park. On the three-and-a-half-inch color screen, Sandora was laughing brightly, with the background being a spicy stir-fry stall with a sign saying ¡®Twenty Yuan Buffet¡¯¨Cthe creative stall owner had bid us farewell with tears in his eyes at that time.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± After looking for a while, Lilina suddenly pointed at a small arc-shaped shadow at the bottom edge of the picture beside Sandora and asked. It was a shadow approximately the size of a little fingernail edge; judging just by the shape, it was hard to guess.


    I was silent for five seconds, then spat out three words: ¡°That¡¯s Pandora¡­ strictly speaking, the top of Pandora¡¯s head¡­¡±


    Really, I had pressed the shutter and noticed Pandora wasn¡¯t in the picture, so for entertainment, I saved this photo full of potential for teasing. But because of this, I dare not let that kid touch my phone now¡­(To be continued, for further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Daily Life and Getting Lost

    Chapter 318: Chapter 318 Daily Life and Getting Lost Chapter 318: Chapter 318 Daily Life and Getting Lost It¡¯s exactly ten o¡¯clock in the morning, the sun is shining and the sky is cloudless¡­ Okay, I¡¯ve mentioned the weather forecast in the previous chapter, so I¡¯ll skip it here.


    Anyway, on this warm autumn day, it¡¯s very easy to feel sleepy¨Ceven though there¡¯s a movement in Olympus to pry open the mysteries of a ¡°super civilization that existed on Earth tens of thousands of years ago,¡± but for a hands-off manager like me who¡¯s clueless about any form of conspiracy, that¡¯s something for the professionals to deal with. Before getting into a fight, my favorite thing to do is to lazily lie on the sofa by the window in the living room, squinting in the sunshine after ten o¡¯clock and maybe turning over to sunbathe my back.


    Lilina is sitting beside me, the usually ill-tempered fake lolita is surprisingly quiet for once¨Cshe¡¯s flipping through my phone¡¯s photo album back and forth, claiming she wants to find something out of place to hand over to Qianqian so I can get ¡°harmonized¡± by the latter. What a joke, I¡¯ve hidden that stuff so well that even I can¡¯t find it momentarily, and she thinks she can find it?


    Such a rare moment of leisure¡­


    The kids are usually the loudest sources of noise in this big house, but for now, Little Baobao has been taken out by Big Sister to shop, and with the normally liveliest little guy gone, the house has quieted down at least by half. Bubbles, as always, is holed up in her room playing games, watching anime, reading novels. Taking advantage of her powerful processor, she reigns supreme in various games as she makes hundred alt accounts to torment noobs, and she even established a large guild that supposedly ranks top in the entire internet, engaging in heated debates online with herself. Someone uninformed might think it¡¯s thousands of netizens throwing bricks at each other. I¡¯m considering whether I should rely on her to dominate internet public opinion in the future. Conservatively estimated, with Bubbles¡¯s information processing ability, one percent of her computing power could easily replace a hundred thousand keyboard warriors. Meanwhile, Pandora and Visca, these two otherwise quiet kids who create an uproar whenever they meet, are congregating in Shadow City, letting their war nerves soaked in nitroglycerin fully ignite at the military base. As soon as someone from Olympus shows up, these two Little Ones could mobilize a ready-to-go naval, air, and land force to annihilate them¨Cand that¡¯s precisely what¡¯s been giving me a headache lately. One Pandora was already enough to cast the shadow of war over all of humanity. Now, with Visca added to the mix, it¡¯s not too bad while the sisters are feeling awkward towards each other; however, if one day they join forces, I fear I may become the historical criminal responsible for the extinction of splendid human civilization. Well, by that time, I bet there won¡¯t be any institution left on Earth to judge me¡­


    Qianqian is also in Shadow City right now. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s in that massive machine room where every molecule of oxygen reeks of luxury, carrying out the ¡°Boundless Love¡± great mission. This girl, always full of energy and vigor, seems to have found herself a stable hobby this time. At least until now, she has been tirelessly immersed in her grandly charitable cause. But to be honest, I¡¯m always skeptical about Qianqian¡¯s next move. Although we grew up together since childhood, Qianqian¡¯s thick nerves are fundamentally different from those of other girls. The most notable example was in the third grade of elementary school when the boys in the class often enjoyed placing insects into the girls¡¯ pencil cases seated nearby, satisfying their own dark human tendencies, not to mention that I used a similar method to successfully end Erya¡¯s brutal reign over me¨Cokay, that¡¯s in the past. Being a girl, and an exceptionally spirited one, Qianqian naturally wasn¡¯t spared. I don¡¯t know which genius boy put a black and fuzzy caterpillar into little Loli Qianqian¡¯s pencil box.


    The ensuing developments were astonishingly dramatic. This girl, with exceptionally thick nerves and an innate talent for thinking in convoluted ways, happily played with that caterpillar all afternoon. The next day, she named it ¡°Little Black¡± and ranked it as her second most important friend and pet. By the way, sitting at number one was a certain little friend named Chen Jun.


    This incident directly made Xu Qianqian a legend among her male peers, causing them to view her as a Heavenly Person.


    Oh, I¡¯ve digressed again¡­


    What I mean is, given Qianqian¡¯s formidable nerves and her winding thought processes, I really can¡¯t guarantee what she¡¯ll take an interest in one second from now. Staying in ¡°Boundless Love¡± to continue her devotion to public welfare or starting a Lei Feng group with a bunch of troublesome Imperial Officers to perform good deeds internationally¨Cthe theoretical possibilities of both are entirely the same. And I optimistically estimate that every time, she could drag her sister into her madness¡­


    As for Sandora, there¡¯s basically no need to consider; she told me this morning that she was planning to roam the streets to see if there was anything tasty. So if she¡¯s not in some fast-food restaurant right now, then it¡¯s either a Western restaurant, a Sichuan restaurant, a Cantonese restaurant, or a ramen shop. If she¡¯s not wolfing down food at any of the above places, I guess she has just finished dining at one and is on her way to the next¡­


    Fortunately, she¡¯s not too keen on buffets, or I¡¯d estimate all the buffets in K city would collapse any day now. On the contrary, one Sandora is almost driving the entire catering industry on our street.


    I just hope she remembers to disguise herself every time she moves to another restaurant; otherwise, I might have to retrieve her from some Human Anomaly Research Center¡­


    Then there are the two sources of light, Anwina and Alaya. If I¡¯m not wrong, their location should be near Earth¡¯s synchronous orbit. Last time, when Alaya lost her way to the Moon and came across an Earth-made satellite, this fool developed a serious interest in this primitive space device¨Cdespite being backward, its design was clever. She made it a must to visit the synchronous orbit every morning from nine to eleven, running madly after some satellite, and now Anwina, who she¡¯s brought along, has also taken a liking to this exasperating entertainment. Thankfully, I made them remember to go invisible in advance, or else a Vatican global dominion might just happen tomorrow.


    I wonder if the recent weather forecast inaccuracies were due to these two Energy Sources¡¯ interference?


    Xiao Ling should be resting in her room by now, and Liu Fan is, of course, taking care of her. Considering the dangers of the outside world, both have taken a long sick leave of half a month, and at least until we¡¯ve dealt with Medusa, Lilina won¡¯t allow Xiao Ling to leave¨Calthough the former would rather enjoy seeing Liu Fan, the unwelcome fellow, disappear.


    When they saw Alaya, an angel who was even higher level, Xiao Ling and Liu Fan had completely treated us as immortals on a covert visit. They had no objections to our arrangements and always carried a sincere respect from their hearts. However, upon realizing that the daily lives of the great gods were not too different from humans, eating on schedule and sleeping at night, and that there was a bunch of little girls causing chaos, the two of them no longer felt constrained. Instead, they began to grow curious about the life in the Divine Realm¨CI was planning when to toss Dingdang to them to answer their questions, guessing that little thing would be quite popular then.


    As for Little Douding, she really had gone into seclusion these past few days. Could it be, as she said a few days ago, that the most crucial experiment, accounting for twenty percent of the overall value of the entire test paper, had reached its critical moment?


    Thinking of little thing¡¯s so-called ¡°Junior Creation Certificate,¡± I really felt like tearing up¡­


    While I was lost in thought under the warm autumn sun, half asleep, the phone in Lilina¡¯s hands suddenly rang.


    Lilina was startled by the sudden blaring ringtone, then she pressed a couple of buttons and put the phone next to my ear.


    I so wanted to hypnotize myself into believing that the keyboard imprint left on my face by Lilina was due to her accidentally exerting too much force, but sadly her muttering complaints about not using enough force left a serious blow to my kind-hearted spirit.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    Because of Lilina¡¯s prank, and feeling subtly displeased, I took the phone without even checking who it was¨CLilina didn¡¯t give me a chance to see clearly anyway¨Cand said that. This number belonged to an internal line, and only a few knew it. Excluding the few little ones who would directly connect through spiritual connection, that left Lin Xue and a few of my high school friends. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be those unscrupulous buddies busy chasing after dates at this hour, so it must be Lin Xue. There¡¯s no need to be polite with her¨Cmy intuition is usually pretty accurate.


    Just as I was thinking my intuition was quite precise, I sneezed four or five times in a row, almost blasting my back teeth onto the coffee table.


    ¡°Sis¡­ I was wrong¡­¡±


    Even the most accurate intuition has its moments of error, right?


    Big Sister¡¯s voice sounded as gentle as ever, not at all revealing that she had just drawn circles and cursed someone, ¡°Ah Jun, it¡¯s me. Has Little Baobao come back?¡±


    I responded with bewilderment, ¡°Little Baobao? Isn¡¯t she with you?¡±


    ¡°Just now she was,¡± Big Sister¡¯s voice sounded a bit apologetic, ¡°but I took my eyes off her for a moment and the little girl disappeared. I thought she had gotten bored and went back on her own¡­ She didn¡¯t return home early?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± I was quite certain of that because if Little Baobao had come back, she would be hanging around my neck by now. That was the greeting ritual that little girl had to perform every time she came back from outdoors.


    It looks like Little Baobao is lost again¨Cnote, I used the word ¡°again.¡±


    Obviously, this wasn¡¯t the first time it had happened, and even more obvious was the fact that I wasn¡¯t worried.


    I¡¯ve mentioned before, Little Baobao naturally possesses an ability we simply can¡¯t comprehend: she can appear in any place at any time in any way, such as in the combat conference room, the armory, the fighter Gnaku, or even inside the engine of a giant battleship¡­ These are places where even a fly has to show ID to get past, yet this little girl, who hasn¡¯t even developed basic intelligence, can sway and wander inside, evading the guard of countless soldiers and passing through these restricted areas without anyone¡¯s knowledge. It has to be said, this is a truly magical ability, to be honest, I just can¡¯t understand how she manages to show up in these places¡­


    And this ability works the other way around too, if you send a squad of special agents to keep an eye on Little Baobao and make sure she doesn¡¯t wander off, the moment she chooses, she¡¯ll still vanish right before your eyes.


    But I¡¯ve never been worried about this little one going missing again and again: although Little Baobao is a bit clueless, with the help of the built-in navigator, she at least knows the way home, and most of the time, after she goes missing, she will come back home to find me at the first chance. From this perspective, this girl is a lot more reliable than Alaya.


    As for the possibility of her getting into an accident outside, there¡¯s even less need to worry. The Xyrin Host might not be so strong in combat, but with a body impenetrable by swords and guns and her innate Divine Power, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Little Baobao to take on a tank or two. I reckon that the city of K, having been peaceful for so many years, probably doesn¡¯t even have tanks to speak of; chances are the couple of guns at the police station are about to rust over. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s gonna end up wandering into some military base and getting surrounded, right?


    So, regarding Little Baobao¡¯s disappearance, I was completely unworried. Most likely, the girl found something interesting on the way and became so enchanted that she forgot to come back. If she¡¯s hungry, she¡¯d naturally return home for a meal.


    That¡¯s what I thought at first.


    Until lunchtime, when Big Sister, who had already returned, suddenly popped up with, ¡°Seems like I haven¡¯t seen Little Baobao, huh?¡±


    Then I started feeling that something was off.


    No matter what fun things she finds outside, Little Baobao never misses her next meal: from a young age, she has been a good kid who eats properly.


    Unless something unexpected happened, could it be that the kid really wandered off to Area 51 and got into a fight with the Black-clothed People?


    At this thought, I got a bit uneasy. If anyone in the house is the most obedient, it should be Little Baobao, but if you ask who makes me worry the most, it¡¯s still Little Baobao. Raising kids is just nerve-wracking like that; even if they grow up and are called Optimus Prime, nothing can shield a father¡¯s nervous heart!


    ¡°Baobao, where are you? Come home for lunch!¡±


    I sent out a broad-range mental search, and then suddenly remembered the last time I did something like this was to call Alaya home for dinner. It seems that, from a certain perspective, that Dull Cat Angel is on the same level of naivety as Little Baobao.


    What responded to me was a burst of static, and then Little Baobao¡¯s joyous voice abruptly filled my mind, ¡°Ya¡­ Yiya¡­¡±


    As much as this expression is cliche and a pain to hear, I still have to say, here¡¯s a piece of good news and a piece of bad news.


    The good news is, from the sound of Little Baobao¡¯s reply, she¡¯s currently perfectly fine and quite happy. The bad news, however, is that the continuous stream of inexplicable yiya yiya sounds is quite perplexing to me¡­


    Although I know that a Mother Machine of the Xyrin Host grows up incredibly slowly, still, Little Baobao not being able to speak for such a long time should be considered a development issue even among human children, right?


    Oh, I guess I can¡¯t count it that way; if I convert it to human age, Little Baobao should only be a few months old now. I reckon even Einstein wouldn¡¯t be speaking at that age. But Little Baobao could bounce around and even build houses and make guns right after being born, such formidable talent made me unconsciously forget about her age.


    Also, I have to consider the fact that Xyrin babies and human babies develop differently: Their kids can operate over one hundred and thirty types of vehicles the moment they¡¯re born.


    I¡¯ve realized one thing, and that is my mind always veers off whenever I start to think about a problem, and within three minutes, it can make me completely forget what I was initially thinking about. So, my sister and I have something in common: she also veers off track, and it¡¯s the kind that immediately forgets the current task at hand whenever something new comes up. If she¡¯s washing clothes and someone knocks on the door, nine times out of ten those clothes would soak for more than two days¨Cwhich is why as a child, I always ended up eating burnt food.


    See, went off track again.


    ¡°Baobao has replied,¡± my mind finished its train of thought and then I looked up, ¡°But I can¡¯t understand what the little guy is saying.¡±


    Two minutes later, Baobao was lifted out of the room, and this historically most irresponsible mother concentrated and had a fifteen-second conversation with her daughter before reporting to me, ¡°Little Baobao says she¡¯s discovered Medusa and is now tracking the big bad guy¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    I nodded my head in a habitual show of calm.


    A second later, I realized what she¡¯d said and jumped up on the spot, nearly hitting the ceiling: ¡°What did you say!?¡±


    ¡°Little Baobao says she¡¯s found traces of Medusa,¡± Baobao said, still seemingly not caring, her expression still nonchalant, ¡°She¡¯s following her now, and that girl says she wants to give dad and moms (noticeable word, isn¡¯t it?) a surprise, so no need to wait for her at lunch.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! You¡¯re not joking, right?¡± I finally couldn¡¯t maintain my composure as this news had as much impact on me as the day when I heard that the national football team had made it out of Asia. Meow, has this world already been subverted by someone in secret?


    ¡°That girl is following Medusa? Does she even understand what tracking is¡­ I mean, does that intellectual five-year-old know what she¡¯s doing?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Baobao is naive, but she isn¡¯t stupid, and besides, that girl is much smarter than you think,¡± Sandora, seeing the expression on my face, naturally knew what surprised me, ¡°She just can¡¯t express it, but she understands everything in her mind. After the day you met Medusa, her image was already uploaded to the central database, Little Baobao probably saw that data by chance, so she wanted to do something to make you happy, that mischievous girl.¡±


    ¡°Nothing bad will happen, right?¡±


    I asked worriedly.


    ¡°No big deal, even though Xyrin Hosts don¡¯t have offensive capabilities, they are pretty good at protection, and Little Baobao isn¡¯t completely clueless. If she encounters danger, she just needs to call out and two hundred Host Guard Soldiers can be on the spot immediately, so don¡¯t worry, she should be able to handle it¡­ This girl, she really did a great job this time.¡±


    You¡¯re wrong, Sandora! What I¡¯m worried about isn¡¯t that Little Baobao might be in trouble! (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 319 - Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Little Baobao vs Medusa (Part 1)

    Chapter 319: Chapter 319 Little Baobao vs Medusa (Part 1) Chapter 319: Chapter 319 Little Baobao vs Medusa (Part 1) Little Baobao¡¯s actions were beyond all of our expectations.


    Strictly speaking, every action of this little rascal was unpredictable, including the time she sneaked into the Copy Body Squad when we went to Azeroth, her numerous appearances in various military restricted areas, and her more than once treating the passing Dingdang as ¡°delicious¡± and mercilessly chasing it¡­ I absolutely couldn¡¯t understand the thought processes in this little girl¡¯s mind which seemed to be randomly selected from a multitude of options¡­


    Alright, I know, all children are like this, carefree and doing as they please, spending their capricious privileges to their heart¡¯s content in the first few years of life. Even if they become interested in the moon in the sky, their parents can only promise with a smile to fetch it for them in a couple of days¨Cit¡¯s a privilege unique to children¨CIf I were to do it now, big sis would¡¯ve stewed me long ago.


    Little Baobao should, of course, have such privileges as well, but every time this girl did something astonishing, it was orders of magnitude more serious than what a normal Earth child might do. A regular child, no matter how wilful or imaginative, might at most linger stubbornly outside a toy store, but what about Little Baobao¨Ccan you imagine the damage a little rascal like her could do once her whims take over, when her every movement could send tens of thousands of Personal Guards into a frenzy and she can produce tons of high-explosive dangers on her own?


    Just think about who created all those cutting-edge weapons that could turn the whole Earth into a honeycomb and you should understand; even if Little Baobao isn¡¯t the sharpest, making a Quantum Bomb or two should still be no problem for her.


    Furthermore, as for the four mysteriously appearing words ¡°Quantum Bomb¡± in my mind, let¡¯s not dwell on those.


    Little Baobao was tracking Medusa, with the motive ¡°to help daddy catch the bad guys, and then make daddy and the mommies happy.¡± This naive and touching little resolution might have made me happy under different circumstances, but now it¡¯s just making me break out in cold sweats.


    Scenario one: Little Baobao confronts Medusa and gains the upper hand, then the careless little rascal starts dropping bombs all over the city, eradicating K City.


    Scenario two: Little Baobao confronts Medusa and is at a disadvantage, then the angry little rascal calls for backup, and two hundred Host Guard Soldiers from her Personal Space emerge for a saturation attack on the city, eradicating K City.


    Scenario three¡­ three my ass! With those two scenarios, everyone¡¯s nearly dead!


    I am one hundred percent certain that concepts like ¡°humanitarianism¡± and ¡°damage control¡± don¡¯t exist in Little Baobao¡¯s mind!


    Unlike Sandora, who had little concept of human casualties, I immediately thought of all the catastrophic consequences that might occur if Little Baobao and Medusa started fighting. The Xyrin Host might not be the strongest in combat, but as everyone knows, the combat strength of summoning-type troops cannot be measured by common sense. Besides, on Earth, a fragile place like this, the harm a Xyrin Host can cause is no less severe than a fully-powered Nuclear Bomb production line.


    Thinking about the possibility of earth-shattering explosions in K City and Little Baobao becoming the Human Destroyer sent a chill down my spine: ¡°Have we locked onto Little Baobao¡¯s location?¡±


    Pandora closed her eyes slightly and then emitted an exasperating ¡°beep beep¡± sound from some corner of her body. Afterward, she opened her eyes and nodded at me: ¡°South District.¡±


    I was slightly stunned: ¡°Can¡¯t we get a more precise location?¡±


    ¡°Little Baobao has turned off active location tracking; passive scanning can only be this accurate.¡±


    Well then, the little one¡¯s resolve is indeed firm.


    ¡°Who¡¯s closest to it now?¡± my sister asked as she placed the food on the table while skillfully slapping Sandora¡¯s unruly hand away¨Cthere probably aren¡¯t many who¡¯d dare to do that to the Xyrin Empress when she¡¯s in a state of hunger, scouring the Void and all.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Sandora pitifully edged closer, her eyes sparkling with a billion stars almost bright enough to blind a dog, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first¡­¡±


    You used all those dozens of pieces of cake as an appetizer, didn¡¯t you?


    ¡°Sicaro is currently in the South District, but he indicated that he¡¯s in an emergency situation and can¡¯t respond.¡±


    ¡°An emergency situation?¡±


    Pandora nodded, ¡°He¡¯s being chased by over a hundred city managers because he was selling CDs right in front of their headquarters.¡±


    The next day we heard news about the city managers of the South District mobilizing en masse to hunt down the brazen pirated disc dealer and, incidentally, eradicate more than twenty street stalls that violated regulations along the way. Of course, that¡¯s a story for another time.


    I almost decided on the spot to lock that Uncle Hei Chao away in solitary confinement until Doomsday.


    ¡°Send in Scorpion,¡± I thought for a moment and still felt it was more reliable to have someone there in person. ¡°Little Baobao is too heavy-handed. If she gets flustered and summons her subordinate Host Guard Soldiers, and they turn the city into a firestorm, we¡¯d have no face to face the harmonious society.¡±


    Although I wasn¡¯t too concerned about whether Little Baobao would get inspired to annihilate a city, since I brought it up, Pandora would, of course, follow orders unconditionally. Vega, that special operations soldier, usually had nothing much to do, and that aloof sister had no personal hobbies apart from collecting cold weapons. She¡¯s either rusting away in her own equipment bay or abusing newbies on the training field. Now sending her to act as a bodyguard was most fitting. Moreover, when it comes to small-scale rapid reaction operations, none of my commanders could match that Scorpion whose full power operation was akin to a meat grinder.


    At that moment, in K city¡¯s oldest and most chaotic area, the South District, Medusa walked through a disordered alley with a troubled heart.


    No matter how rapid the progress of urbanization, areas like this that are decayed and chaotic will still exist. They¡¯re corners forgotten by most, called the rotten scars of the city¡¯s growth by ¡°upper society¡±, seen as breeding grounds for various sins and improper conduct, the last refuge for the marginalized people known as the ¡°Marginal People¡±. They are islands of opulence in an otherwise glamorous world, isolated by invisible walls to form another kingdom. Here, normal order and rules might suddenly cease to apply at a certain point in a street, and on the other end of that street, everyone adheres to another set of laws that are far more effective: in chaotic zones, only the fittest survive.


    Of course, real dark forces wouldn¡¯t consider such places worth their attention, but for the roamers stuck in the bottom layers and the chaotic little gangs, these places are undoubtedly a paradise on Earth.


    Perhaps some greenhorns or those with grand ambitions might want to change it all, using their immature strengths to shake what seems to be an extremely chaotic but entrenched and sturdy scar. However, everything exists for a reason, and such chaotic districts naturally have theirs, just like how even the most splendid cathedrals have sewers, and the most magnificent cities need such corners to hide their filth. If such districts disappeared, the sludge they contain would inevitably flow into the surrounding areas, a clearly detrimental outcome. Thus, places like the South District naturally take root in K city, standing firm despite the many changes in the great world outside, occupying a small corner of the city. Although by area, the South District constituted less than one-fifth of K city, it became a zone that gave even the best managers a headache.


    Well, it¡¯s also a place where even the most powerful force of city guard troops might feel at a loss. That¡¯s why a certain Uncle Hei Chao could so happily conduct his pirated disk market there and almost monopolize the unlicensed vendor scene in the South District. But the legend of Uncle Hei Chao in the South District is doomed to history; his mistake was thinking of the city guard headquarters as some sort of second-hand wholesale market, which ended up provoking the wrath of humanity¡¯s strongest terrestrial force¡­


    Ahem, anyway, when it comes to hiding traces, such chaotic districts are truly the most comforting.


    For Medusa, however, lurking in such an ¡°inferior¡± area was a necessary act of reluctance.


    The surveillance from that ¡°eye¡± was becoming more and more frequent. The energy interference devices developed by the organization to counter Superpower Users had a limited effect in the face of the enemy. After several losses inflicted by sudden attacks from Superpower Users, Medusa could now be sure that the lurking danger in the city wasn¡¯t just the Superpower Team; another force, deeper hidden than Olympus, might be emerging. If she wanted to complete her mission, the only choice was to leverage the chaos of this district¡­


    Even though that ¡°eye¡± had tracked her movement, considering the chaotic state of this space, both the Superpower Team and that mysterious organization would presumably display some hesitation, buying her enough time to relocate. From this, it seemed that the facade of righteousness upheld by those pretenders¨CHypocrisy¨Cwas indeed a useful thing to exploit¡­


    The string of failures had left the upper echelons of the organization deeply disappointed in her. The report on the ¡°ghost attack¡± she encountered hadn¡¯t received any response until now. If her contributions and loyalty to the organization weren¡¯t so well-documented, those seniors might even have doubted whether she was using these events as an excuse to evade her responsibilites. But that wasn¡¯t the worst of it; despite a string of failures, she still couldn¡¯t leave this mess, just because beneath this city could lie a significant amount of Divine Treasure. Until she found traces of those ancient relics, she couldn¡¯t leave no matter what.


    However, the organization¡¯s recent actions were puzzling; they continued to collect information on Divine Treasures but abruptly halted transactions with several affiliated groups. They also stopped ¡°hunting¡± smaller Superpower Teams, and there was an apparent shift in what the higher-ups were focused on¡­


    Who knows what those superiors were thinking?


    However, Medusa didn¡¯t need to pay attention to what the senior members were up to; she just needed to complete her mission. She had to finish that damned task of finding the ancient ruins beneath City K and then escape from this increasingly perilous city. After the continuous failures, Medusa now felt no sense of security at all.


    Especially after encountering that ghost¨Chow could such inexplicable entities exist in the world? Perhaps it was a phenomenon caused by the abilities of the Mysterious system? To this day, Medusa was still unable to understand the harrowing encounter that night. She had felt no energy fluctuations related to superpowers from that eerie life form, and who was the man who appeared after? According to her intelligence, such a man didn¡¯t exist among the upper ranks of the Superpower Teams, and most information regarding powerful superpower users and their organizations should be controlled by Olympus¡­


    ¡°Damn¡­ Have they not been shaken off yet¡­¡± Medusa muttered as she moved through a narrow passageway filled with debris in a district of abandoned buildings. Breathing slightly heavily beside a wall covered with various scratches and colorful paint, she realized that, although she had been enhanced by the organization¡¯s genetic drugs, her physical strength was not as exceptional compared to her superpowers.


    About an hour ago, the mysterious chaser had appeared in her perception. An hour had passed, and she had fled from the bustling city center to this place, but the pursuer still loitered not too far or too close within her perception, without even attempting to conceal their presence. This felt like a blatant provocation.


    Well, in fact, it was just that a newcomer had forgotten to activate their energy interference device on their first independent mission.


    Medusa, however, was not in the mood to be angry at this provocation. What concerned her was the lack of prying from that ¡°eye.¡±


    After such a prolonged shadowy battle, she had never met the eye directly but had become very familiar with its probing. The absence of that familiar sensation suggested that this pursuer was not a member of the Superpower Team but likely a member of the mysterious force.


    Medusa had an inexplicable fear of that mysterious force, feeling as if every move she made was sabotaged once they got involved¡­


    After taking a brief rest, the pursuer seemed to stop just like they had done from the start. Medusa could sense that they were less than ten meters behind her, but when she turned around, the place was still deserted.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be an invisibility power,¡± Medusa murmured to herself, though she didn¡¯t actually believe that. From the beginning, she hadn¡¯t felt any energy fluctuations attributable to superpowers from them¡­ It was truly strange.


    It was just as eerie as that ghost.


    Members of Olympus pursued an understanding of superpowers far beyond that of ordinary superpower users through their study of Divine Treasures. Each of them underwent special training and could rely on mere intuition to sense the spiritual power fluctuations produced near them by the activation of superpowers. But Medusa couldn¡¯t sense any such disturbance from this person; it was as if they were merely a lump of iron with no spiritual power¨Cwhich was utterly ridiculous.


    ¡°Come out, I know you¡¯re right there.¡±


    In the end, Medusa still spoke up, not believing that the other was following her for so long merely because of a love for tailing people. Since the other party wouldn¡¯t show himself, she could only try to provoke some reaction with this method, even if it were just a mere movement. To tell the truth, the eeriness of the situation already had Medusa feeling a bit of psychic sensitivity.


    A mighty Olympus superpower user certainly wouldn¡¯t be so fragile. The reason Medusa was pushed to frustration by a mere unseen assailant was entirely due to the attack she had suffered from Anwina last time: the rampant Dead Souls had almost torn her soul to shreds, rampaging through her Spirit Sea and causing havoc. Though her injuries had been mended afterwards, the psychological trauma was not so easily repaired¡­


    It was originally just an expression of hopelessness, merely an outburst to vent the repression within her, but to Medusa¡¯s surprise, the other actually responded.


    The air in front of her began to twist in unnatural ways as unidentified, foreign energies stirred and then all converged into the transparent ripples that appeared out of nowhere.


    No way, he¡¯s coming out just like that? Then what the hell was the point of my running and terror for over an hour?


    At this moment, Medusa felt like she almost wanted to cry.


    Let¡¯s take a moment here to interject with a friendly message: Little Baobao really is a good, obedient child, tearfully¡­


    And when the transparent ripples finally stabilized and a small figure walked out from within, Medusa decided that she indeed had to cry¡­


    A little girl with a lollipop in her mouth, donning a cute white princess dress that, at this moment, only made Medusa feel more speechless. Judging by her naive face and the tragically standard height of one meter eleven, the child¡¯s estimated age was definitely no more than ten years. After all this trouble, the one chasing after her was this little brat!?


    Wait, no, that¡¯s not right!


    Medusa immediately cut off the contempt that had sprung up within her. A little brat? The power of a superpower user couldn¡¯t be judged by age. Not to mention the rare ability of ¡°invisibility,¡± she had managed to follow high-speed moving Medusa and evaded her definitive freezing attacks multiple times. Just based on these two points alone, this ¡°little girl¡± in front couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    It seemed that the mysterious organization was indeed not simple, training even such a young child to become a lethal assassin, huh?


    Even though the other was smiling sweetly, even though there was still a regrettable lollipop in her mouth, even though¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, upon seeing the outfit of the little girl in front of her, it was indeed hard to muster any fighting spirit!!


    ¡°Guga guga guga!!¡±


    While Medusa was in a state of conflict for some subtle reasons, the little girl in front suddenly spoke, carefully placing the lollipop in a small box before securing it close to her body. Then, pointing at herself with one hand and with an expression of righteousness, she uttered the above-mentioned cute and incomprehensible words.


    ¡°Guga guga guga?¡± Medusa¡¯s expression abruptly stiffened, followed by a twitch at the corner of her mouth. ¡°What is that supposed to mean¡­¡±


    (To be continued. For further developments, please log on to www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 320 - Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Little Baobao vs Medusa (Part 2)

    Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Little Baobao vs Medusa (Part 2) Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Little Baobao vs Medusa (Part 2) ¡°Gahhh!¡±


    The little girl carefully placed her precious lollipop down, and then suddenly pointed at the young woman opposite her, displaying a face full of righteousness and solemnity.


    In front of her, the long-haired young woman looked utterly astonished, her eyes rolling with surprise and embarrassment¨Cit was clear that she had never encountered such a confrontation before.


    To a third party, the scene appeared more comical than serious. Two high-ranking members of superpower organizations meeting by chance, and then unexpectedly joined by a little girl who had been licking a lollipop just a second ago¨Cit created an almost surreal feeling.


    Lady Medusa was momentarily bewildered by this. Then, she saw the seemingly harmless little girl suddenly charge at her like a cannonball, baring her teeth and waving her arms.


    Although the little girl flailing in the air looked more adorable than harmful, the sonic boom that resonated in that instant made Lady Medusa decide that it was better to dodge before her own muscles could match the armor of a main battle tank.


    Transforming into a human cannon, Little Baobao grazed Lady Medusa¡¯s shoulder as she flew past, then crashed into the vibrantly colored wall behind with a loud bang. The wall, which could have almost won a consolation prize at an abnormal cultural expo with its postmodern art style, was fiercely struck head-on by the little loli, it did not even get a chance to protest before being turned into a demolition site of the Berlin Wall with bricks and cement scattering all around in a cloud of dust.


    Just after dodging the little girl¡¯s impact, Lady Medusa leapt forward several meters with lightning speed and, using the momentum, continued to run to a safe distance of over ten meters. Only upon hearing the crashing sound behind her did she turn her head with a twitching corner of her eye, looking back to see nearly half of the wall demolished while being covered in cold sweat.


    Was that really a cannonball?


    Although the power was exaggerated, wasn¡¯t this chaser a bit too clumsy?


    Moreover, could this unassuming little girl be a dual superpower user? Possessing both invisibility and body enhancement, such a combination could become a lethal threat once she grew up.


    Thinking this, a strong intent to kill suddenly surfaced in Lady Medusa¡¯s mind. Such a threat must not be left unchecked.


    Furthermore, now that she was in this lawless area, she need not hold back any longer.


    Just as Lady Medusa resolved to act, the small figure emerging from the dust almost reduced her to tears.


    The little girl who had crashed through a wall walked out without a scratch, accompanied by a pale blue energy shield that didn¡¯t even let a speck of dust touch her.


    A triple power user¡­


    Has the world gone mad?!


    Little Baobao, failing her first attack, pouted sullenly, her face full of grievance. Then she shook her somewhat dizzy head, focused on her target, and charged again.


    Although such an attack seemed utterly foolish, the Xyrin Host had no better way to fight. Apart from the natural brute strength body and ghost energy shield of a Xyrin Apostle, there weren¡¯t many sophisticated strategies a Xyrin Host could think of¨Cof course, excluding specialized combat techniques developed by a certain violent little homegirl from games like King of Fighters and Street Fighter, which are not within our consideration.


    Ah, also, the above judgment is true only until Little Baobao remembers her own manufacturing capabilities, as the destructive power of a fully operational Xyrin Host cannot be measured by common sense.


    After confirming that her opponent possessed a strength far beyond her appearance, Lady Medusa quickly took the battle seriously. Although it was still a straightforward collision which was just as lacking in sophistication and easily avoidable as last time, the cautious woman instantly thought of a different approach, a burst of blue aura suddenly erupted around her. Then, the ground at her feet immediately froze over with a layer of mirror-like thin ice. Lady Medusa slightly stomped her foot on the icy surface, using the slickness of the ice to ghost past the little girl¡¯s cannonball-like strike, then suddenly pressed her right hand on the icy layer.


    As if completely disregarding the normal laws of physics, a large ice wall abruptly rose from the icy ground. It was unclear where all the water needed to form these ice blocks had come from. These hard, transparent barriers stacked layer upon layer in front of Little Baobao¨Ca mass of crystal-clear ice. Faced with the sudden obstacle, Little Baobao had just uttered a puzzled ¡°yiyah?¡± when the shattered ice crashed down and buried her. Lady Medusa knew such an opportunity should not be missed; almost the moment the ice began to collapse, she pressed both hands down on the ground and shouted, ¡°Rapid Freezing!¡±


    The collapsing ice wall suddenly radiated a dazzling blue halo and then solidified into a massive iceberg within a second.


    ¡°Thankfully, it¡¯s just a child,¡± Lady Medusa stood up, her face showing relief. ¡°Although powerful, her combat experience and awareness are truly poor.¡±


    As the white fog created by the rapid drop in temperature slowly dissipated, Lady Medusa saw the state of the little girl she had encased in ice and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    It was the Energy Shield¨Calthough Lady Medusa didn¡¯t know which series of Superpower the unseen Energy Shield belonged to, its strength was undeniably impressive. Even after colliding head-on with ten layers of ice harder than steel, it remained intact around the little girl. When ¡°Rapid Freezing¡± solidified the crushed ice into an entire iceberg, a spherical cavity about a meter in radius was formed inside. At that moment, the peculiar little girl stood within that spherical space, her face showing a clueless expression, while muttering and tapping on the surrounding ice.


    She was¡­ so adorable¡­


    Even Lady Medusa couldn¡¯t help but think that, yet she also felt somewhat regretful. Too bad she¡¯s an enemy.


    Moreover, training such a small child as a weapon and even sending her on such a dangerous mission, the evil nature of that organization could only be imagined. Surely, under that kind of training, this child¡¯s worldview must have already been disastrously warped?


    Indeed, it took Olympus¡¯s grand ideals to save this dark world. And before then, let me¡­


    Having easily resolved the battle, Lady Medusa¡¯s mind started to wander, and she walked towards the ice-encased little girl with a mysterious smile.


    Let me end your twisted life¡­


    Inside the man-made iceberg, Little Baobao saw the woman approaching her and waved her hands, mouthing something, then began to ¡°pap pap¡± slap at the surrounding ice walls.


    Unable to hear what the little girl inside was saying due to the barrier, Lady Medusa muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s useless. The ice formed by ¡®Rapid Freezing¡¯ isn¡¯t like normal ice; its strength could even compare with X alloy¡­ What?!¡±


    Just in front of her, the several-meter-thick, super strong ice layer showed multiple cracks under the seemingly gentle taps from the little girl inside!


    Her strength was that immense!?


    ¡°Rapid Freezing!¡± Lady Medusa shouted, pressing her hands on the ice wall that was continuously cracking. A brighter blue light than before swept over the already scarred ice layer, making the entire iceberg even more durable and crystal clear than before. However, although she had intensified the ice¡¯s strength again, Lady Medusa changed her initial plan. Seeing that the little girl¡¯s strength was greater than imagined, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let her escape from the ice before her people arrived.


    It was also fortunate that this place was deserted; otherwise, it might really have been troublesome.


    Lady Medusa placed one hand on the outer surface of the ice, continuously strengthening the iceberg¡¯s solidity with her Superpower while beginning to contact her subordinates. Capturing such a powerful and young Superpower User alive would definitely be a great accomplishment¨Cbut one thing still worried her. She didn¡¯t know how long the oxygen in the spherical space could last. Would she have to open an oxygen passage in the iceberg later? Keeping a little tank-like Monster Strength Lolita inside was indeed too dangerous.


    Meanwhile, Little Baobao, trapped again, seemed somewhat dazed, possibly still not understanding why the ice that had just cracked around her had instantly restored itself. The little girl paused, then lowered her head and started rubbing her hands together.


    Lady Medusa naturally saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but wonder: Feeling cold now?


    Little Baobao rubbed her hands together for a few seconds, then, with a ¡°ding,¡± a shiny silver cylinder over half a meter long suddenly appeared in her hands. After testing the weight of the object for a bit, Little Baobao¡¯s face revealed a satisfied smile. She then hoisted the cylinder onto her shoulder and aimed it at Medusa outside the ice wall.


    Meanwhile, the latter was still frozen in a state of shock, her only moving pair of eyes occasionally focusing on the bright, white light ball that was gathering on the cylinder¡­


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    The deafening explosion echoed through several blocks. The frames of old, dilapidated windows rattled under the force of the shockwave. Even though it was a long-abandoned unfinished building area, there were still many homeless people gathered around. When the explosion sound erupted, out from the corners of broken walls came shadows swiftly moving, a skin disease sufferer with pus-filled hands vaulted over a brick wall with great elegance¨Can indication that before committing to the life of a vagrant, he hadn¡¯t spared the road barriers. A disabled man, legs wrapped in yellowing bandages, moved as quick as the wind amongst the forest of old steel bars leaping and ducking, running with an Olympic style comparable only slightly less to Liu Xiang, just missing a hurdle vest. The most interesting were two men in long underwear with pale faces who looked perfectly able but contrasted sharply amidst the chaotic dance of the ¡°disabled people,¡± just chatting about trivial matters from their times as the Jade Emperor¨Cit turned out they were the real disabled folks left in this area, just a couple of fools.


    A great swarm of people escaped from the corners of the unfinished building area, resembling a gathering of the Beggar Gang from afar, which showed that a substantial part of the funds for filming ¡°The Eight Trigrams¡± had genuinely been wasted.


    ¡°Big Bro, what¡¯s happened this time?¡±


    While running, a homeless person suddenly looked up and asked the homeless person ahead of him.


    ¡°Who should I ask if you¡¯re asking me?¡± retorted the other homeless man while running and adjusting the makeshift bandages draped around him. ¡°Damn, all the tomato juice I just applied has gone to waste. I wonder who went inside that collapsing building to scavenge, now his brains are probably splattered¡­¡±


    Just then, another loud blast resonated behind them. Everyone realized this time that it was no sound of collapsing building¨Cit was an explosion!


    And the sound of the explosion was moving towards them!


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a gang rivalry! Run!¡±


    Not sure who shouted first, then within the next fifteen seconds, the entire area of dilapidated buildings had finally gone quiet.


    Medusa felt like she was indeed the most unfortunate person in the world right now.


    Back in the city, everything was fine with her being the underground ruler, but lately, things had taken a downturn¨Cespecially now when even Little Dingdang, no, not a robotic cat but a little girl who could conjure various bizarre items at will, had shown up¡­


    ¡°Rapid Freezing Impact!¡±


    Medusa yelled, then a flash of icy-blue light flickered beneath her feet, and immediately thin layers of ice on the ground shot forth a series of sharp ice spears towards the little girl struggling to hold and fire a large cannon, ahem, little girl. Following the consecutive whooshing sounds, Medusa didn¡¯t stop but stomped heavily, and the mirror-like ice layer suddenly began to ripple like water waves.


    ¡°Rapid Freezing!¡±


    Shouting her moves during a fight was definitely a foolish act, and as a high-ranking member of Olympus, Medusa was far from foolish. The most cunning part about her was that every time she shouted a move, it was random, and the actual move she used was also random¡­


    Two random factors freely matching, yet Little Baobao still took them seriously every time. This naive little girl really suffered a big loss¡­


    The dual freezing attacks once again successfully hit the target, and Medusa secretly rejoiced: luckily kids are easy to deceive, or it would have really become troublesome¡­


    However, the effect of such an attack left Medusa wanting to cry but unable to tears. The little girl who had been in front of her had vanished without a trace, replaced by an anti-riot shield that, though crooked and bent, looked ridiculously sturdy. The face of the shield bore a Crayon Shin-chan logo, vividly expressing its creator¡¯s sheer contempt towards someone who might use it as a human-form ice shaver.


    With a ¡°swoosh,¡± the poorly designed but shockingly heavy anti-riot shield was thrown single-handedly by Monster Strength Lolita. Medusa had barely dodged it when she noticed that the little girl was now holding something resembling a rocket engine. The latter positioned this odd ¡°rocket engine¡± on the ground and then carefully stood on top of it. Finally, pointing forward, she excitedly made a ¡°charge¡± gesture.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±, Medusa lamented, then saw a fierce white light flame blast out from the rear of the rocket engine, shooting sideways.


    As for Little Baobao standing on it ¡ª you guys know the principle of inertia, right? There¡¯s an experiment where you place a tablecloth on a table, set some beer bottles on it, and swiftly pull the tablecloth away, leaving the bottles unmoved.


    Hey, speaking of bottles, I remember my sister had a bottle of perfume that I destroyed like that, cough cough. Anyway, you probably can guess what state Little Baobao is in now?


    Suddenly, the engine under her surged sky-high, and Little Baobao took a hard tumble, only to be frozen by Medusa into a big ice block again.


    Although she succeeded in her attack due to her opponent¡¯s derailment, Medusa felt no joy, for inside that ice block, that fierce and mysterious Little Loli was calmly assembling a rocket launcher¡­


    If possible, Medusa truly did not want to fight anymore. Continuing like this, she felt she would be driven mad by such bizarre antics!


    What kind of creature is this indestructible, freeze-proof girl who acts like Doraemon anyway? Who did I offend? Why do I keep encountering all these abnormalities in the world!


    Medusa internally cried out in despair but could only choose to temporarily evade, which was the only solace she felt at the moment: though her opponent was strong and had a myriad of chaotic attack methods emerging one after another, clearly, the little girl wasn¡¯t very smart. In combat, her rate of error was even higher than her rate of success by more than a percentage point.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Medusa¡¯s freezing power had virtually no effect on Little Baobao, a non-organic life form, the fight probably wouldn¡¯t have lasted this long.


    Just then, the sound of a motorcycle engine growing louder from a distance invigorated Medusa.


    Reinforcements had arrived!


    Sure enough, about ten seconds later, more than ten small motorcycles with strange designs and impressive speeds turned out from behind buildings in all directions and quickly converged towards them.


    A Body-Enhanced Superpower User took the lead, leaping straight from his motorcycle, landing by Medusa¡¯s side before anyone else.


    ¡°Lady Medusa, is this the enemy you mentioned?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Spiderman ¡ª oh, the Body-Enhanced Superpower User came to his leader¡¯s side and then looked in astonishment at the little girl not far away, calmly installing various bizarre parts on a rocket launcher while encased in a block of ice. His expression showed that this Tarzan-looking big man couldn¡¯t comprehend what kind of battle could have led to such a weird scene.


    ¡°A rocket launcher should not be able to break Lady Medusa¡¯s layer of ice. She¡¯s going to blow herself up.¡±


    ¡°At first, I thought so too¡­¡± Medusa gave a wry smile, then suddenly pushed her subordinate aside, ¡°Get down!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Little Baobao¡¯s attack, unsurprisingly, went awry again, and then, the battle ¡ª or rather, the farce ¡ª continued to unfold¡­(To be continued, for further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 321 - Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Annihilation

    Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Annihilation Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Annihilation South District, a bizarre battle between Superpower Users and Alien Technology was intensively underway.


    The attackers were a dozen or so individuals dressed in gray trench coats, using various peculiar powers to fight. They coordinated to form a loosely structured circle, utilizing their special abilities to furiously bombard the enemy at the center. Various long-range superpowers shone brilliantly here: Flames, Electromagnetism, Wind Blades¨Clike magical effects in a movie, enveloped that area of less than one hundred square meters. Occasionally, sharp steel bars or heavy concrete slabs joined the bombardment with a whistling sound, attributing to the Object Control Ability Users reinforcing the physical damage insufficiency of these energy attacks. This fierce and precise mixed attack demonstrated the seamless coordination among these dozen Superpower Users. It appeared that they must have undergone considerable specialized training to amalgamate such distinctly different and even opposite attributes into such intense bombardment.


    Should anyone from the Superpower Team come here, they probably couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Are Superpower Users no longer valuable now?¡±


    This was the abnormality of Olympus¨Chaving mastered some basic Xyrin Technology, they had now found effective means to massively enhance low-level ability users. Compared to high-level Superpower Users, those with a hint of special ability, who normally hardly manifested, could be described in droves. Olympus gathered these people, brainwashed them, and then used the enhancement techniques they researched to transform them, eventually producing such a large batch of intermediate-level Superpower Users. In this world, only the madmen of Olympus had the capital to use Superpower Users as ordinary soldiers.


    Under the combined attack of a dozen Superpower Users, Little Baobao¡¯s situation could only be described as barely hanging on.


    At the beginning, Little Baobao¡¯s messy attack methods indeed caught the dozen or so members from Olympus off guard for a while. However, it didn¡¯t take long for those battle-experienced Superpower Users, under the command of someone, to find the patterns in the little girl¡¯s attacks and her numerous obvious weaknesses. They concluded that she was just a wet-behind-the-ears little girl¨Cstrong in combat but with a mentality no older than five.


    Thus, after an initial bit of chaos, Olympus¡¯s Superpower Users quickly organized a structured battle formation, used their numerical advantage to create a dense firepower suppression, and successfully interrupted the little girl¡¯s ¡°Doraemon-style¡± summoning technique. Now, they believed they had the situation completely under control.


    Though inherently capable of endlessly variable combat methods, Little Baobao was still just a child. Overwhelmed by the sudden, all-encompassing attacks, the little girl panicked and hurriedly erected a crude, small shelter, hiding inside and hugging her head, calling for help from her superiors.


    She had entirely forgotten that her Personal Space contained Host Guard Soldiers, whose combat prowess was second only to the Xyrin Royal Guard super elite soldiers¡­


    The protective performance of the Xyrin Host was indeed powerful; although Little Baobao¡¯s makeshift shelter looked rough, its sturdiness was beyond doubt. However, under the joint bombardment of a dozen Superpower Users, a series of defensive systems had already begun to sound alarms.


    The strength of Superpower Users forcibly catalyzed by drugs and radiation would certainly be weaker than normal Superpower Users of the same level, yet balanced by numerical advantage and cooperation, their unleashed attack power was not something a Xyrin Apostle, who was not specialized in combat, could handle. In just a few minutes, the latter had already fallen into an almost certain defeat.


    ¡°Should we capture her alive?¡±


    Seeing that the situation was settled, a Body Enhancer standing beside Medusa asked for instructions.


    Medusa nodded decisively, ¡°Of course, such a rare specimen must not be missed. Her abilities clearly do not belong to any type of superpower; if we can analyze the source of her power, the gain would be beyond our imagination.¡±


    Medusa responded thus but left some things unsaid. Thinking about the several peculiar incidents that had recently occurred in the city, she involuntarily connected this mysterious little girl to those events. If there really was a mysterious organization that Olympus had never known about and that possessed completely unconventional powers, then this little girl was undoubtedly the breakthrough for uncovering everything. And that was one of the reasons; more importantly, Medusa always felt a strange sense of familiarity when the opponent used those muddled ¡°equipment,¡± despite not recalling any experience of having seen similar things before. However, she still couldn¡¯t ignore that familiar feeling.


    This sense of familiarity was, of course, because the things Little Baobao produced were all Xyrin Devices, while what Olympus usually studied were also relics from the Ancient Era of Xyrin.


    Thus, it can be seen that Little Baobao¡¯s ¡°production capacity¡± was indeed frustratingly mediocre¡­


    But just when everyone thought everything was about to end, that this was going to be a perfect victory, Medusa suddenly felt an unsettling sensation in her heart.


    Enemies approaching!?


    A thought flashed through Medusa¡¯s mind, and she turned to look at a brown-haired foreign man standing quietly not far away, dispelling such doubts.


    Looking at Dubai¡¯s appearance, his abilities seemed to still be functioning normally. Medusa trusted this mysterious system superpower user who was temporarily transferred from the Americas Zone. His ¡°Illusion¡± ability could completely conceal anything happening within a certain range. Everyone would subconsciously ignore this affected area. Even if there were a dozen superpower users attacking a fierce Loli or two Group Armies firing missiles at each other, not a single police officer would be alerted. And if some unfortunate police officer did decide to come by, he definitely wouldn¡¯t remember that this place even existed!


    However, despite thinking this way, Medusa felt that the sense of crisis not only did not fade, but became even more apparent.


    Being someone who frequently dealt with danger, she was definitely no stranger to such a feeling of crisis.


    When that ominous feeling finally peaked, Medusa faintly felt the ground beneath her feet trembling slightly. Then, she saw the ground underneath the feet of a few of her subordinates suddenly bulging.


    ¡°Move away!!¡±


    Medusa only had time to issue such a warning, but it was already too late. The abnormal ground surface, as if a landmine had exploded beneath it, was suddenly blown upwards, sending a large amount of dirt and debris spraying out like fireworks. A huge figure emerged from underground like a murderous god from hell, and three Olympus superpower users didn¡¯t even have time to react before they turned into a cloud of red mist.


    ¡°Mission, execution!¡±


    The black shadow that emerged from the ground heavily landed, its sturdy alloy limbs brutally impaled an Olympus superpower user who couldn¡¯t escape into several pieces, and then it coldly spat out those two words.


    After recovering from her brief daze, Medusa clearly saw the enemy¡¯s appearance, and her pupils instantly tightened into small points.


    A half-human, half-scorpion mechanical beast¨Cwhat she initially thought was just a rumor had actually appeared again!


    ¡°Monster¡­ monster!¡±


    An unlucky Olympus member, standing less than half a meter from the mechanical scorpion, looked up stupidly at the more than two-meter-tall figure before finally realizing, emitting a terrified scream, but in the next instant, his voice abruptly ceased, and his entire body was lifted into the air, descending in parts over the next three seconds.


    During this time, the mechanical scorpion merely imperceptibly lifted its arm.


    ¡°Click¡­ click¡­ click¡­¡±


    The sound of metal limbs rotating echoed heart-stoppingly among the Olympus superpower users in the eerie silence. The scorpion-transformed woman turned around emotionlessly like a moving stone sculpture, then walked towards the center of the encirclement. There, the hemispherical defense fortification constructed by Little Baobao was hissing with electrical sparks due to energy overload, covered with scars from various superpower attacks. Around the fortification, twisted rebar and shattered concrete slabs crisscrossed the ground¨Cthese were the ammunition used by object control ability users to attack Little Baobao. Now, however, as unsophisticated as her technologies appeared to be, Baobao¡¯s creations proved to be quite reliable in their sturdiness¨Cthose ammunitions, not weaker than artillery shells, had now turned into piles of architectural waste, very postmodernly arranging the area like the war-ravaged streets of Iraq.


    ¡°Mission, protect the host, complete!¡±


    The Scorpion observed the battered yet intact defensive structures for a moment, then nodded.


    ¡°Mission, annihilate the enemy, begin!¡±


    From the moment the Scorpion burst from underground, it only took less than two seconds to slice several superpower users into a spray of red paint with its Ship-Slicing Blade. At this moment, as the mechanical monster turned its gaze towards them, standing next to Medusa, a body enhancer finally reacted, immediately shouting loudly, ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack!¡±


    With that shout, everyone finally snapped to, still somewhat dazed, but instinctively used their most proficient abilities and launched an unrestrained attack on the scorpion woman who was approaching them at a leisurely pace. Unlike before, where they had ganged up on a fierce wild loli due to their numbers, their goal was now to escape from the grip of this bizarre mechanical scorpion woman, and their attacks were even more ferocious than before. In an instant, the spot where the mechanical scorpion stood was completely overwhelmed by a myriad of explosions.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± A terrible scream suddenly arose from the outskirts of the encirclement, followed by a series of agonizing cries. The mechanical scorpion, which should have been completely destroyed by various energy attacks, had unknowingly surged out of the bombing zone and appeared outside the encirclement, started to cut through the fragile human bodies with the lightning-fast blades in its hands.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    In less than a minute, several of Medusa¡¯s trusted subordinates were reduced to a few survivors. Only now did Medusa think of how she should respond, but she also faintly realized that perhaps no one would escape today.


    Hearing the order to retreat from their superior, the few survivors who were still madly resisting death suddenly realized that their futile counterattacks were useless. The scorpion¡¯s speed was completely beyond the limits of human sight; they hadn¡¯t even managed to touch a single hair on its head!


    And in that instant, a few more superpower users fell to the mechanical scorpion¡¯s sonic charge and rapid slashes ¡ª though in terms of attack power, these superpower users weren¡¯t completely outmatched by the mechanical scorpion, the inherently fragile human bodies stood no chance against a high-speed meat grinder.


    So, it turns out all this talk of data streams is just so much fluff¡­


    ¡°Severe Winter Impact!¡±


    A cold female voice suddenly rang out, followed by a pale blue halo that swept across the landscape in the blink of an eye. Steel bars and concrete slabs, wherever the eye could see, immediately coated in a crystalline frost, as if the harsh winter had suddenly come early to this wasteland, turning everything into a world of ice and snow.


    As the main target of the Severe Winter Impact, the mechanical scorpion quickly developed a layer of ice armor, particularly its six ferocious alloy limbs, which were entirely encased in thick ice.


    ¡°You guys go first!¡± Medusa said pale-faced to the last two remaining subordinates by her side, visibly suffering from the strain of unleashing such a powerful ability, ¡°I¡¯ll hold her off¡­ no arguments! Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Lady Medusa¡­¡± one subordinate hesitantly began.


    ¡°Crack¡­ crack¡­¡± The iced-over mechanical scorpion trembled slightly, and the super-strong ice armor created by Medusa¡¯s full power quickly filled with visible cracks. Seeing this scene, the subordinates who wanted to display their loyalty one last time turned pale as decades-old preserved cabbage.


    ¡°Please take care, Lady Medusa!¡±


    With that, the two ¡°loyal¡± subordinates dashed away like runaway dogs, kicking up a cloud of dust as they headed towards the distance.


    ¡°Crack¡­ Splash¡­¡±


    The sound of shattering ice drew Medusa¡¯s attention back. As she turned around, she saw the mechanical scorpion¡¯s upper body had completely broken free from the ice. Its nearly three-meter-long alloy tail slightly swayed, pointing in the direction where two members of Olympus were fleeing; then, the armor at its tip opened up like a blossoming flower bud, revealing a blood-red crystal that was growing brighter inside.


    An ominous feeling had just swept across her mind when the tip of the blood-red crystal erupted with two beams of red laser light, turning the two superpower users who hadn¡¯t gotten far into a puff of blue smoke.


    The sound of ice breaking continued incessantly. The Armored Scorpion had finally freed itself from the heavy ice encasing its mechanical limbs and was advancing towards Medusa at a steady pace. Her twin blades, though they had slain over a dozen superpower users, bore no traces of blood¨Cwrapped around them were blue-white electrical lights, instantly vaporizing any bloodstains.


    Across from the Armored Scorpion, a young woman surrounded by several ice shields wore a desperate expression. Although her bravery was commendable, her face clearly revealed the disadvantage she was in.


    Fairly speaking, with Medusa¡¯s power, she shouldn¡¯t have been so cornered. When fully exerting her superpower, she could even affect the local weather to an extent, where the extreme cold could make steel on Earth as fragile as sand. If her opponent had been human, even one with SSS level superpower, they would have likely met with a grim fate in such low temperatures. However, facing an Armored Scorpion, her superpower was severely weakened¨Cthe superalloy from Xyrin Technology was unfazed by cold temperatures. Medusa could freeze an organic being to death, but she couldn¡¯t freeze a mechanical scorpion.


    It was as frustrating as Medivh fighting against Touma Kamijou.


    Just as Medusa was preparing for a desperate last stand, the mechanical beast opposite her suddenly stopped in place and, as if reporting to someone, declared loudly, ¡°Mission, eliminate the enemy, incomplete, one survivor remains!¡±


    ¡°Mission change, capture the enemy, Wei Jia accepts the task!¡±


    Although Medusa didn¡¯t know to whom the mechanical scorpion was reporting, she realized that it seemed she wouldn¡¯t be dying yet. Relief flooded through her even though she had been prepared for death when she joined the organization; still, being killed by a mechanical monster inexplicably was something she found hard to accept¨Cself-deception or not, she truly felt a sense of fortunate escape.


    Wei Jia then stunned Medusa, who was defenseless, and carried her on its back to where Little Baobao was hiding in a defensive bunker and snapped a military salute, ¡°Commander, Xyrin Armored Scorpion Wei Jia reporting! All enemies have been neutralized, you are safe!¡±


    ¡°Um, mmm¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, a somewhat aggrieved and frustrated voice came from within the bunker.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Wei Jia, being straightforward, didn¡¯t understand Little Baobao¡¯s meaning and, after a brief pause, repeated methodically, ¡°Commander! All enemies have been eliminated. You are safe.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Little Baobao responded again in her own invented, muddled language, then began to impatiently slap the bunker¡¯s alloy armor.


    ¡°Commander?¡±


    Confused, Wei Jia cocked its head, and then suddenly the exasperated voice of its highest commander echoed in its mind, ¡°¡­Wei Jia, help cut open this metal shell. This little dummy forgot to install a door¡­¡± (To be continued, for more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 322 - Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Lilinas Psychological Destruction

    Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Lilina¡¯s Psychological Destruction Method Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Lilina¡¯s Psychological Destruction Method Although Little Baobao being attacked by over a dozen superpower users was somewhat unexpected, everything was resolved quite easily once Scorpion joined the fray. In the presence of a Heroic Combat Soldier with combat strength comparable to half an armored division, those at the pinnacle of human strength didn¡¯t seem much sturdier than a block of tofu.


    After we finished our meal, that sturdiest block of tofu had already been tossed into the most heavily guarded prison in Shadow City by Vega.


    Oh, not tofu, I should say Medusa.


    Frankly, I found it an incredible waste to use Shadow City¡¯s highest-level space prison just to detain a human superpower user, and to assign a whole platoon of elite soldiers to guard it. It felt as painful as transferring some lowly burglar who was cuffed to a radiator in a local police station to Area 51 to be watched over by more than a hundred men dressed in black. Now, Medusa was enjoying such over-the-top high-security prisoner treatment: she was locked in a mirror prison set in Other Space, surrounded by seventeen energy suppression coils operating day and night, boasting the claim of reducing the explosive force of a nuclear bomb to the strength of a fart. At every checkpoint of the prison, at least three heavily armed Xyrin Soldiers were on continuous patrol, carrying devastating heavy weaponry capable of taking down an entire infantry company in ten seconds. As for outside the prison, layers of radar systems and energy detection fields were interlaced, so much so that if a mouse got in, when it came out we¡¯d even know what each amino acid bend in its DNA looked like. According to Sandora, with such ridiculously strict security measures, the cell was one from which not even a world-ending event could facilitate an escape.


    And in that ultimate prison, which made even my head spin, Medusa was the sole inmate.


    What an absolute waste! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that power and land cost nothing in Shadow City, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d agree to allocate funds exceeding those needed for a heater and handcuffs.


    But then again, one can¡¯t really blame those Xyrin Soldiers in charge of detaining prisoners. It¡¯s just that Earth has been too peaceful, and to date, no human has emerged as a hero passionately resisting alien invaders. The various military buildings in Shadow City have barely been used since their construction¨CThe arsenal and other installations are passable, as they get a little action now and then, but that prison had practically become a flea farm for display; it nearly¡­ actually, it basically became the coldest department in the entire Pandora Corps. Thinking about it, I can¡¯t help but feel sympathy for those prison wardens.


    The commander in charge of prisoners of war looked like a broad, black-faced Big Man, even wider than Sicaro when viewed from the side, akin to the size of the Governor of California. When he heard that his godforsaken place was finally receiving its first inmate, this giant of a man, able to stand up against two Pandoras, was trembling as he grabbed my hand, almost to the point of tears.


    I suspected whether he was running a prison or a hotel.


    Anyway, after being forgotten by everyone for so long, the Xyrin Prison Officers were now ecstatic to finally receive their first ¡°client.¡± Medusa ¡°luckily¡± enjoyed the tender care of hundreds of senior prison officers as an L-level prisoner (low-threat POW or detainees with no capacity for resistance)¨Ceven Valimas never had such high-level treatment.


    Following the noisy lunch reminiscent of a World War, I took Little Baobao, who had earned credit in this instance, along with Vega, and Lilina, who claimed to be proficient in various criminal psychologies and eagerly volunteered for this humanitarian persuasion mission, to Shadow City to visit the Olympus prisoner detained in the most high-spec prison ever made.


    On the way, I started planning how I could use this opportunity to show off to Lin Xue and save her from saying that I¡­ well I won¡¯t say it, you all know it¡¯s nothing good, right?


    The room where Medusa was held looked pretty ordinary, like a single-person room, if not for the metallic reflection from the walls and lack of any doors or windows. It appeared no different than a clean and tidy hotel standard room. There was a white single bed and a silver-white table in the center, which even had a small vase with a white flower, its species unnamable, enthusiastically writhing about¨Cclearly a new species researched by Dingdang. That little thing may not be good at much else, but its creation ability was on a steep incline.


    Needless to say, all this was specially prepared for Medusa.


    It seemed, though tightly guarded as a high-priority criminal, Medusa was not mistreated here, and you could even say she was receiving special care. For one thing, Xyrin Apostles don¡¯t have a tradition of abusing prisoners of war; in their eyes, every warrior, even the enemy, deserves respect. Secondly, for the Xyrin Prison Officers who had been benched for so long, suddenly having a prisoner fall from the sky was simply too precious¡­


    After we entered the doorless, windowless cell floating between dimensions via a special spatial transfer device, we happened upon Medusa, sitting on the floor hugging her knees, staring at the room¡¯s central white flower that was wriggling like it was having a seizure, so absorbed that she didn¡¯t react to our arrival.


    It wasn¡¯t until Vega made a slight move that the distinctive sound of his mechanical limbs jolted the mysterious woman out of her reverie, and she watched us with an expression full of wariness¨Cthough just a few seconds later, her gaze returned to the white flower in the middle of the room.


    Me, Lilina, Little Baobao, Vega, the four of us had only met this woman once, and the atmosphere wasn¡¯t exactly friendly each time¨Cokay, it was downright unfriendly. Those not-so-friendly encounters definitely left a deep impression on both sides, so when Medusa saw the four of us appear together, a flurry of complex emotions flickered through her eyes, but all I made out was an epiphany.


    Lilina, who was well-versed in psychology¨Cand posing as a Fake Lolita¨Cmust have seen more¡­ Uh, that girl was now joining Little Baobao at the table, teasing the flower.


    ¡°Your Prison Warden is absolutely a genius psychologist,¡± Lilina played with the crazy little flower that had taken lessons from Michael Jackson and suddenly said to me through a spiritual connection, ¡°With such a method of torture, she probably won¡¯t even need my help¨Cthis woman will break down within three days.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I was utterly confused¨Cyou see, despite my being talented, strong, handsome, wise, and learned, I was still a bit lacking in psychology.


    Why hasn¡¯t someone come over to hit me with a brick already?


    ¡°Look at this room, a blank space,¡± Lilina explained while messing around with the magic flower alongside the dummy loli Baobao, ¡°White bedding, silver-white tables and chairs, as well as silver-white walls, ceiling, and floor. These monotonous colors and the hard gray-white lines create an extremely oppressive suggestion in one¡¯s mind. Then, this crazy dancing flower will become the only thing you can catch a breath from in this white hell, but it will also be the catalyst that drives you gradually insane. Just give it three days, and this oppressive psychological suggestion will be enough to make an ordinary person¡¯s spirit break down¨Cher eyes will see only white, her mind will have only the image of a frantically dancing little flower, and then you can ask her whatever you want, the woman will even tell you how many times she wet the bed when she was a child¡­ Ouch!¡±


    I didn¡¯t know if those Prison Wardens truly understood this kind of psychological tactic, but one thing I could be one hundred percent sure of was that Lilina¡¯s conscience was indeed left somewhere in the nooks and crannies of Azeroth.


    However, after her reminder, I also noticed the strangeness of this room. At first glance, the white surroundings looked very clean, but due to the monotony, the more I looked at it, the more unease it produced in my heart. It felt as if I was slowly sinking into this boundary-less white space. Moreover, that little flower was indeed eye-catching¡­ No wonder I felt strangely irritated psychologically after just a few minutes in this room, and my gaze was involuntarily drawn to that weird flower¡­


    But this must have been an unintentional mistake by the Xyrin Prison Officers. To them, who advocate simplicity and efficiency, such a room was perfectly suitable as a prison cell. They just didn¡¯t understand the complex and subtle world of human psychology¡­


    I looked at Medusa, who had once again had her attention drawn by the strange flower on the table, then snapped my fingers. The white walls around the room suddenly collapsed like unsupported mercury, silently scattering all over the place, and the space we were in immediately turned from a pale world to a small clearing in the woods under the blue sky and white clouds¨CLittle Baobao cheered and ran out of sight, the spatial barriers in this room didn¡¯t affect her in the slightest. I then began to contact all the Prison Wardens to hurry up and find the Little Princess¡­


    ¡°Out of basic humanitarian consideration.¡± In the face of Medusa¡¯s astonished expression, I presented myself as a good person.


    ¡°This guy sees a woman and wants to hit on her, so you don¡¯t have to¡­ Ah! You Loli Fan, stop hitting me!¡±


    Lilina¡¯s conscience had really been left in a corner of Azeroth, hadn¡¯t it!!!


    However, the little scuffle between me and Lilina didn¡¯t distract Medusa; she just kept her eyes on Vega, who was standing at strict attention, and slowly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I was taken aback and then shook my head, ¡°You seem to be mistaken. You¡¯re the prisoner here. We should be the ones asking the questions.¡±


    But Medusa seemed to have completely immersed herself in her own world, ignoring my words, ¡°You are not human.¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s offensive, we are¡­ well, at least I am¡­¡±


    ¡°I am too!¡± Lilina chimed in from the side.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a human pop out of a flower?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, you Loli Fan, you even saw that person naked that one time¡­¡±


    I found that whenever I was with Lilina, my thoughts never seemed to straighten out smoothly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about serious matters,¡± I wisely chose not to quarrel with the insidious Lilina after weighing my options for two seconds¨Cafter all, I was not her match, ¡°Medusa, I know that¡¯s not your real name. I think we should start by being honest with each other. My name is Chen Jun¡­¡±


    As I spoke, I lost steam¨Cthe other person wasn¡¯t listening at all, proving to be a tough nut to crack.


    And I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to resort to torture!


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡± I knocked on Lilina¡¯s side, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are an expert in psychology? Make her talk.¡±


    ¡°Piece of cake, interrogation¡­cough, I mean, persuading people is my specialty.¡±


    Did I just hear something very subtle yet fitting the facts just now?


    Lilina confidently gave me an ¡°I¡¯ve got this¡± expression, then approached Medusa and casually pulled out two items from her personal space: a golden yellow toy poodle and an exquisite handgun.


    The sudden appearance of items from seemingly nowhere caused a slight change in Medusa¡¯s expression, but beyond that, there was no other reaction¨Cshe seemed to have developed an immunity after witnessing so many surreal things.


    ¡°Look, this is a dog, I call it a live dog.¡±


    Lilina squatted in front of Medusa with an innocent smile on her face, like a harmless wild loli, and only I knew that whenever she sported such a sweet expression, it usually meant bad luck for someone¨Cwell, usually me¡­


    Medusa¡¯s expression was indifferent, as though nothing could make her speak¨Cso I just hated those cults that brainwashed people; they are all like stones in a latrine; stinking hard to the core.


    Lilina didn¡¯t mind Medusa¡¯s disregard, and instead, she raised the handgun and placed it against the temple of the dog in her hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Blood splattered, and the dog¡¯s head burst into the air like fireworks.


    I hadn¡¯t expected her to be so ruthless! But knowing Lilina, she must have had a follow-up plan, right?


    ¡°Look, this is a dog, I call it a dead dog.¡± Lilina raised the small corpse in her hand, her small blood-stained face still wearing a faint smile.


    ¡°Trying to frighten me with this?¡± Medusa scoffed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect those who possess such mysterious powers to be so naive.¡±


    Lilina shook her head, and suddenly, a green light appeared in her eyes; a starry halo emanated from the small dog¡¯s corpse in her hands. Then, miraculously, the dog whose head had been blown off was fully restored!


    ¡°You see, this is a dog, I call it a living dog.¡±


    Lilina smiled, pressing the gun against the little dog¡¯s head once more.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°You see, this is a dog, I call it a dead dog¡­¡±


    The same scene repeated itself once again, and then Lilina tossed the unfortunate little dog, which had been killed twice over, into her Personal Space, but she pressed the gun against Medusa¡¯s forehead.


    Lilina¡¯s face wore an innocent smile, as though a little girl unaware of the world¡¯s ways was showing off a new toy to her big sister, ¡°Well, life is precious, but a merciful God might grant you more chances to start anew, and I am very merciful¡­ Plus, I will also mercifully give you a sweeter death, a valuable experience many people can only enjoy once in a lifetime, but you¡¯ll have the chance to experience more¨Cagonizing death, prolonged death, terrifying death, humiliating death¡­ We have plenty of time to try all sorts of novel things on our journey to destroy the world. There once was a hero, a mere mortal emperor, who endured for a whole twenty-seven years, and only after four thousand three hundred and twenty-four deaths did he finally bow to us, bringing me so much joy¡­ Hey, big sister, can you share your secrets with us? Lilina is a very curious child~~~¡±


    To be honest, by then I was already breaking out in cold sweat!


    Has Lilina become a psychopath because she died once?


    ¡°You loli fan, you¡¯re badmouthing me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lilina¡¯s Spiritual Connection burst into my mind in an instant, ¡°I don¡¯t need to look back to know what expression you have on your face! I majored in psychology, pfft¡­ We¡¯ll talk more when we get out, just ask anything you want now.¡±


    That¡¯s right, just ask anything¨CMedusa¡¯s face showed none of the previous calm, replaced with deep fear instead, as she looked at Lilina like a helpless rabbit facing a hungry tiger, or rather, a helpless person facing a¨CDemon.


    Look at this summarizing ability!


    I moved Lilina, still brandishing her gun around, to one side, keeping as much distance as possible from this little madwoman who had switched off her moral compass, then gave Medusa a friendly smile, ¡°Relax, I¡¯m a good person¡­pfft, better you think of me as a bad person. Now tell me, what is your real name? The name Medusa is really too awkward to use.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have another name,¡± Medusa¡¯s voice was still somewhat trembling, ¡°We all had our previous memories erased and use codenames as our real names.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I was slightly surprised, ¡°Really? Your Olympus Organization is too much, to say the least. You are loyal to such a terrible organization? For all you know, you might have been an enemy of Olympus before your memory was wiped?¡±


    ¡°All for that noble ideal! Erasing our dirty past is to welcome a new world!¡±


    No sooner had I finished speaking, Medusa immediately shouted back at me, excitedly. In that instant, I just knew¨COlympus¡¯s brainwashing education was indeed too effective¡­


    However, good as Olympus¡¯s brainwashing might be, they obviously lacked the ability to turn their members into saints without desires and fears, or heroes without fear. Under Lilina¡¯s psychological tactics, Medusa¡¯s mental defenses had long since crumbled away. In just a short fifteen minutes, the veil of the Olympus Organization was lifted before us, and their intentions became clear.


    And upon hearing these intentions, Lilina and I were left speechless.


    These delusional madmen¡­ their goal was to become the new gods of this world! (To be continued, for the continuation of this story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 323 - Chapter 323 Chapter 323 The Purpose of Olympus

    Chapter 323: Chapter 323 The Purpose of Olympus Chapter 323: Chapter 323 The Purpose of Olympus Desire is the original sin of humanity.


    I don¡¯t know who said this first, but now, we all want to utter these words.


    As the saying goes, common people are driven by their emotions and desires; as long as they live on grains and cereals, even monks before their ascension are subject to being zapped with high-voltage electricity over eighty times, have their own desires. Cultivators seek to shatter the void, Buddhists yearn for Nirvana, not to mention us mere mortals. As long as one isn¡¯t a divine being, they will undoubtedly have all sorts of desires.


    In fact, even gods aren¡¯t necessarily without wants and needs. One goddess¡¯s greatest goal in life is to frolic in a sea of candy, now with the addition of flaunting a Junior Creation Certificate as she frolics¡­ This shows that even True Gods have their own desires¡­ Oh, I digress.


    Everyone has desires or wishes, which is only natural. The magnitude of a person¡¯s desires depends on their status and position. A beggar¡¯s greatest wish is to have food every day and clothes to wear when it¡¯s cold; an ordinary citizen dreams of owning their own home; when I was eight, my wish was to escape the tyranny of Erya sitting in front of me. Oh, and that year Qianqian also got a pet insect named Little Black¡­ A great general¡¯s greatest wish might be to conquer the world for the Empire, break new ground, or perhaps just to grow taller next year¡­


    So, if someone already possesses wealth, status, power far beyond others, and even mysterious powers beyond human imagination, plus a bit of a YY complex and 200cc of chicken blood, what kind of desires do they develop?


    Olympus gave me the answer: They wish to become gods.


    Medusa did not explain why her superiors came up with such a fantastical idea, but as an old bookworm who¡¯s been around the block at Starting Point for years, I just need to tie together what she¡¯s told me to guess: First, it was the ¡°superhuman¡± complex of those who see themselves as better than others running wild, then they stumbled upon traces of a ¡°Super Civilization¡± from the Ancient Era, and similar to the Superpower Team, these madmen who don¡¯t think straight discovered the connection between ancient myths, that ancient civilization, and superpower users. Under the effect of 200cc of chicken blood, the bigwigs of Olympus get energized, thinking they¡¯ve found a bloody and fantastical boulevard to greatness. They see themselves leaving behind their filthy mortal coils and transforming into new deities in this new era¨Cit¡¯s all written this way on Starting Point.


    As for their likelihood of ¡°ascending to godhood,¡± I could guess the outcome without even using my toes: The chances of these madmen succeeding is absolutely less than zero. Even if we don¡¯t intervene, in the end, Dingdang¡¯s divinity alone would be enough to annihilate those who harbor such outrageous desires. After all, Little Baobao told me there¡¯s a passage in the final doctrines of the Divine Realm: ¡°¡­ Any organization or individual seeking to obtain Divine Status or a Divine Title must be sponsored by at least three Divine Race members and score no less than 70 points on the Heavenly God written exam and no less than 60 points on the practical test¡­¡±


    However, sitting back and waiting for them to be smitten by divine retribution clearly isn¡¯t very smart; by then, Earth might have been turned upside-down by Olympus¡­


    A bunch of superpower users beefing up their abilities with half-baked Xyrin Technology and thinking they can become immortals? Pfft, I command a vast Interstellar Empire with legions at my beck and call, and yet my life goal is still to bum around aimlessly. Even now, Qianqian longs for her three-bedroom apartment while driving a car worth seven hundred billion when she goes out for soy sauce.


    So, I¡¯ve come to a conclusion: The folks at Olympus have heads that have been kicked by donkeys.


    Yet, it¡¯s these very folks, with minds addled by donkey kicks, who¡¯ve caused me to lose sleep for several days in a row¨CLin Xue, that girl, calls me every six hours almost without fail, either to report to me or to have me report to her, tirelessly and without holidays, to the point where I¡¯m almost mentally fatigued.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, are you all out of your minds?¡±


    After Medusa finished reporting and I was stunned for a few seconds, I finally asked with a sincere expression, my tone conveying a heartfelt concern.


    Medusa didn¡¯t seem concerned about my tone and said with a tone that suggested she had seen through everything, ¡°This world has been mired in a quagmire for too long. Without concrete faith, humanity will be led astray, so we must provide them with a faith!¡±


    Listen to that lofty aspiration! Dingdang doesn¡¯t have that kind of enlightenment!


    That¡¯s why cults are so harmful. Looking at how Medusa is behaving, I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s been hoodwinked by the big shots at Olympus, they¡¯ve even managed to push aside the psychological shadow Lilina has cast on her. It¡¯s curious, really¨Cdespite such preposterous and outright anti-human stuff, why do people believe so unquestioningly?


    I relayed my question to Lilina, who was rolling around in the grass, and as an expert psychologist, her insights were far superior to mine: ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve known all along what the deal is with these gods, but the people at Olympus don¡¯t. They truly believe they can become gods¡­¡±


    I glanced sideways at Medusa and said, ¡°Sounds like you folks at Olympus are all saintly sages concerned for the nation and the people, huh?¡±


    ¡°There are just too many flaws in humanity,¡± Medusa actually said to me with a serious expression, ¡°Greed, cruelty, indifference, resorting to any means for survival, harming their own kind, ignoring the life and death of others, waging war, destroying the environment¨Call because there¡¯s no real presence of a supreme power to bind them. Since there are no gods in this world, then we will take on that role! We¡¯ll do it our way¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullshit.¡±


    I cut off Medusa¡¯s tirade with a single word.


    A few madmen with unspeakable motives and a bunch of fools duped into believing it all¨Clooks like Medusa is just a pitiful pawn.


    ¡°You possess power far greater than ours, yet your thinking is just as shallow as humans.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shallow thinking,¡± I couldn¡¯t muster any anger toward a pitiable soul thoroughly brainwashed by lofty ideals, ¡°I know you¡¯re searching for traces of ancient super civilizations¡­¡±


    ¡°That was the age of the gods.¡±


    Medusa immediately corrected with a grave tone¨Cher courage seemed to multiply whenever this topic came up, and her fervor was enough to make her forget her current predicament completely.


    ¡°Alright, the age of the gods, that¡¯s correct. Because a significant part of the legends of deities we have today indeed came from real events of that era. It¡¯s true to say it was a mythological age of divine glory. So, do you know how those gods came to be?¡±


    Medusa immediately showed a proud expression: ¡°Of course, we know. It was under the blessing of the supreme gods from another world that mere mortals obtained the qualifications to become divine. We of Olympus are unearthing the relics left behind when the supreme gods of ancient times descended. Soon, a new age of mythology¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me show you something.¡±


    I smiled, waved my hand, then looked up and called out to the Void, ¡°Bubbles, play the movie!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the surrounding simulated environment of blue skies, white clouds, and lush grass shattered like glass. Mysterious, ultra-modern buildings sprouted from the ground, and odd-shaped Xyrin Fighters streaked across the sky. Mighty columns of Heavy Infantry trooped by nearby, causing the very earth to tremble slightly. But these weren¡¯t what I really wanted Medusa to see¨Cthe main event was yet to come: A pyramid-shaped Xyrin Nest transitioned into its flying mode, slowly moving across the sky¡­


    ¡°The Great Temple!?¡±


    Medusa exclaimed in shock.


    Olympus had discovered an abandoned Xyrin Nest, something I had learned when Medusa gave her report earlier. Their ability to develop technologies that enhanced humans came not only from the ¡°sampling analysis¡± of superpower users themselves but more importantly, from energy-containing ¡°Heavenly God Fragments¡± they had found within that Nest, also known as the Nest Crystal. With the radiation from the Nest Crystal, Olympus managed to obtain so many high-quality, low-cost¡­ powerful and abundant Advanced Superpower Users.


    As for that Nest which they preserved at their main base and worshipped as a totem, they called it: The Great Temple.


    Why do I feel like this is all such a load of crap?


    ¡°Look around, take a good look,¡± I shook my hand in front of the dumbstruck Medusa¡¯s face and then pointed toward the surrounding holographic projections¨Ccome to think of it, these projections were a two-day pet project of Pandora, who had originally planned to use them as recruiting advertisements for the Xyrin Empire and play them globally as a declaration of conquest¡­


    Under my guidance, Medusa finally noticed the Xyrin Military Emblems adorning the buildings and the war chariots racing back and forth¨Cthey call these the Heavenly God Emblems.


    ¡°We are the otherworldly gods you planned on figuring out,¡± I said, spreading my arms wide and posturing like a leader, ¡°After tens of thousands of years, we¡¯ve come back.¡±


    Medusa¡¯s facial expressions shifted like the winds and clouds. Just as she was about to say something, I cut her off: ¡°Don¡¯t say anything now, I don¡¯t know what those Imperial Army groups were up to during the Earth¡¯s mythological era tens of thousands of years ago, but I¡¯ll tell you one thing: As a new age model youth and the Imperial Leader, I¡¯m pretty damn unhappy with Olympus, and for now, I¡¯m planning on knocking out your bases one by one. You have the right to remain silent, but I¡¯ll still indiscriminately bombard the entire Earth.¡±


    Of course, the last sentence was total bullshit, but I knew it would be effective: The brainwashing success of Olympus lies in their packaging themselves as virtuous Saviors and having their subordinates wholeheartedly believe it. So, what would Medusa¡¯s reaction be when faced with this multiple choice question?


    She didn¡¯t choose anything¨Cshe fell into a complete stupor, the last traces of divine light in her eyes seemingly vanished entirely.


    ¡°Faith collapsing in an instant, or rather, the spiritual pillar toppling,¡± said Lilina with a resigned tone, ¡°you really are bad to the bone.¡±


    At this point, I was almost in tears. Who would have thought the power of religion could twist a person¡¯s thinking to this extent! Just because of what seemed like a trivial reason to me, Medusa was hit this hard?


    ¡°It¡¯s like if the Pope of Rome suddenly saw God streaking right in front of him, and you suddenly realized you were a closeted woman¡­ wouldn¡¯t you collapse?¡±


    I thought about it, then got furious: ¡°Is my image really that bad? Enough to cause an adherent of Medusa to have their spiritual pillar collapse!?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking this seriously¡­ Leave this woman to me,¡± Lilina shook her head with an expression that read ¡®this child is beyond teaching¡¯, ¡°I¡¯m best at psychological counseling, but right now, it¡¯s better to let her calm down by herself. Let¡¯s go back first and plan how to dig out the Olympus bases one by one¨CMiss Lin should have made some progress by now.¡±


    Looking at Medusa¡¯s dumbstruck face, I knew we couldn¡¯t expect to get any information out of her until she recovered from the shock. Fortunately, I had already learnt quite a bit, at least we now understood what Olympus really was about, and how far they had gone in exploring the Xyrin Relics. This would largely determine the scale of our future deployment: I wasn¡¯t about to trip up because of carelessness against a bunch of human superpower users, but I also wasn¡¯t keen on deploying the Cosmic Fleet just to exterminate a few bandits.


    I¡¯ve said it before, I am a good person, you know.


    After leaving the prison fortified to the point of absurdity, I first took Little Baobao to the Xyrin Nest. The little guy had generated a lot of new information in today¡¯s battle, but due to his incomplete information processing capability, all this new data was still a jumble of undecipherable codes. He needed to spend a few hours in the Nest and then, under the guidance of the Mother, integrate these unexpected gains into his memory core. Vega, meanwhile, had to return to the training field¨Clooks like Sister Scorpion was seriously interested in tormenting new recruits lately; these past few days all I saw were Xyrin Soldiers swollen and bruised from her beatings.


    I watched Vega walk a few steps away when suddenly a question popped into my head.


    ¡°Vega,¡± I stared at Sister Scorpion¡¯s mechanized lower half, full of curiosity, ¡°I have a question for you.¡±


    ¡°Vega awaits orders, Commander!¡± Sister Scorpion immediately saluted sharply and responded loudly.


    ¡°¡­those six legs of yours¡­ when you walk, which do you move first?¡±


    Really, I was incredibly curious about this! Ever since I saw Vega, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask, it¡¯s just that Qianqian and the others were always there, and it was embarrassing to bring it up. With so many legs, I wonder how Vega manages to figure out the order to move them. I would have been utterly confused¨Cback when I played Contra, I couldn¡¯t even pass the third¡­ oh, I digress.


    A cold wind blew¡­


    Vega stared blankly at me, her pretty face still showing no expression. Then she lowered her head, looking puzzled at her fierce mechanical body. Her six legs scratched the ground unconsciously a couple of times, right before I got a bad feeling¡­


    With a clatter, the cool and imposing Sister Scorpion collapsed sideways like a landslide: three of her legs had lifted at once.


    ¡°You¡¯re really sneaky,¡± Lilina muttered softly, ¡°bad to the bone.¡±


    Well¡­ that wasn¡¯t intentional¡­


    ¡°Reporting to the commander, Vega is unable to answer this question! Vega will organize the answer to this question within twenty-four hours!¡±


    ¡°Er, no need¡­¡± I answered with a twitching of my mouth and then reached out to help the slightly blushing Vega back up, thinking that it¡¯s indeed difficult to lift a beauty weighing over two tons.


    I wonder if this could be a fatal weakness of a Heroic Combat Soldier?


    Later, I learned that the problem was actually me: Xyrin Warriors absolutely obey the orders issued by their superiors, meaning that as soon as I posed a question, Vega would certainly seek to answer, even if the question itself contained a fatal logical contradiction. If someone else had asked, Vega would never have made such an error, but since it was me, she would spare no expense in calculating the most accurate answer for me, which led to Sister Scorpion¡¯s cramps¨Cseriously, which Imperial Leader would ever bother to ask soldiers which leg they should move out first?


    After leaving Shadow City, I finally remembered to ask Lilina about something, ¡°Lilina, speaking of which, have you now mastered the ability of life resurrection?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, that would be against the rules; how could I learn it so quickly?¡± Lilina replied, taking out a golden little dog that had gone through several life and death experiences from her Personal Space, ¡°This is from the World Tree, got it?¡±


    ¡­Got it, it must be another Divine Beast with weird abilities¡­ Dingdang¡¯s creations are always such a pain!


    Just then, my phone suddenly started trembling like it was having a seizure, ringing with the melody of ¡°Ambush from Ten Sides¡±¨CLin Xue was looking for me.


    I answered the call, and Miss Lin¡¯s frantic roar pierced straight through my brain: ¡°You blockhead!!! Do you have any idea how long I¡¯ve been trying to call you!! Get over here immediately!!¡±


    I thought, this is bad, it seems that the prison is not the same as Shadow City, it completely blocks any signals below SSS level encryption, and it¡¯s not like my phone is so luxurious as to use military cryptography for a local call. Judging by Lin Xue¡¯s tone, I guess I¡¯d probably end up dead on the spot if I didn¡¯t bring Dingdang with me this time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It was an emergency just now,¡± I explained carefully with a forced smile, knowing that once that digital tyrannosaurus started rampaging, it would terrify both the living and the dead, ¡°We caught Medusa, I was busy interrogating her¡­¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Lin Xue immediately forgot her anger, ¡°You caught that cunning woman?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it was Little Baobao¡¯s credit.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll forgive your disrespect¨Cfor now. Hurry over, I have some important news here!¡±


    After hanging up, Lilina immediately came over, her curious look short of painting a giant question mark on her face.


    ¡°You guessed it, there¡¯s big news on Lin Xue¡¯s end,¡± I said with a smile while putting my phone in my pocket, ¡°Oh, go get Dingdang; I feel a bit unsafe going by myself¡­¡±


    (To be continued, for further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 324 - Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Prelude to the Storm

    Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Prelude to the Storm Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Prelude to the Storm Xyrin told me that the meeting place this time wasn¡¯t the usual Superpower Team contact point located 300 meters underground but an obscure little restaurant on the other side of the city. Judging from her tone when she called me, I deduced that if I couldn¡¯t show up in front of this impatient Miss within an hour, I would probably face a dire tragedy, the likes of which would make Hannibal Lecter pale¨Capparently, the girl had recently become addicted to torturing prototypes.


    Of course, if that were the only pressure, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to motivate me much. Xyrin has a nasty temperament, true, but she knows her limits. The key thing was the sentence she dropped just before hanging up: ¡°Olympus has appeared.¡±


    Under such a pressing incentive, I raced across half the city with Dingdang, our team medic and pet, in a journey of seven trillion miles, narrowly beating traffic lights and taking shortcuts past semi-trailers. The number of heads we turned on the way must have exceeded that of a couple of sleazy fat men streaking along the second ring road¨Cyou¡¯ve all seen cars that can speed on highways, but a clunky little car covered in duct tape and with a trunk that never seemed to close speeding ahead was straight out of a horror movie.


    Pfft, if it weren¡¯t for the six-pack Proton Impact Cannon that Pandora jammed in the already full trunk, it would still close!


    Anyway, when we came to a screeching halt in front of a certain tiny dumpling shop, I felt like I had regained the feeling of fluttering in the breeze on the shoulder of Little Loli Pandora. That¡¯s when Dingdang suddenly poked its head out of my collar and said something that almost killed me: ¡°Ah Jun, why didn¡¯t we use the jump engine in the car? Pandora said it¡¯s really fast¡­¡±


    I wanted to stuff this after-the-fact little thing into my pocket¨Cand then button it up!


    Following the description over the phone, we easily found Xyrin tucked away in a corner of the dumpling shop¨Cdoes this count as a special sense between arch-enemies?


    ¡°Why are we meeting here today?¡± I sat down across from Xyrin and looked around. ¡°Is this also one of your contact points?¡±


    I surveyed the surroundings. It was the slow time for restaurants, and there weren¡¯t many customers in the small shop, except for a table diagonally across from us with two people dressed as waiters, seemingly chatting away on their break. It looked like an ordinary dumpling restaurant, but I knew the Superpower Team were a bunch of nerds¡­ mysterious folks. Their contact points and underground bases were scattered across every corner of Earth like rat holes, including under a nearly bankrupt KTV¡¯s drains and smack dab in the center of the Sahara Desert. So, if you told me this unremarkable dumpling joint was a Superpower Team contact point, I¡¯d totally believe it¨Csee those two chatty guys? If I fired a shot here, they would probably whip out a couple submachine guns from their pockets in a flash, and a whole flock of pigeons would erupt from the kitchen. The two waiters and I would perform an aerial ballet amidst flying bullets and feathers, elegantly drifting away in slow motion¨Cyes, I digress.


    While perusing the menu, Xyrin answered without looking up, ¡°Because the dumplings here are delicious.¡±


    My inner Wu Yuxin shattered to pieces.


    ¡°Did you come just to eat?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, I just got back from a mission and missed two meals¨Chey, want three-flavored dumplings? Rarely do I show concern for you, so cherish it and pay your respects by bumping fists.¡±


    I sat there with a mournful expression and said, ¡°What about the intel you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Eat first then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    I should never associate Xyrin with reliability!


    But the location of the meet-up didn¡¯t matter. Xyrin and I could easily handle the exchange of information through our spiritual connection, with no worry of it leaking¨Cthough people who were unaware might find our varying expressions while eating the dumplings mysterious, as if our food had been prepared by the culinary wizard from China.


    ¡°Little Baobao and Vega caught that woman called Medusa,¡± I carefully used my body to block any potential lines of sight from the back (although presently there were only us customers in the entire shop) and fed a dumpling to Dingdang, who was peeking out from my collar, while telling Lin Xue about our gains, ¡°We¡¯ve figured out Olympus¡¯s purpose.¡±


    Lin Xue, gracefully having her meal, spoke through our spiritual connection, ¡°Hmm? What exactly are they trying to do?¡±


    ¡°They want to become gods.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Lin Xue ended up spraying the dumpling that she had just put into her mouth; then I saw the crystal-clear three-fresh-filling dumpling flying toward my chest in a beautiful parabola. But then another dumpling appeared out of nowhere from below my line of sight, like a Patriot missile, knocking the oncoming ¡®hidden weapon¡¯ midair. The two dumplings embraced passionately in the air, collided with a smack, and entangled on the tabletop in a tragic romance¨Cit was Dingdang, the little one who was wriggling around at my collar. She had just thrown the half-eaten dumpling she had as a weapon to meet the enemy.


    What a¡­ painful scene, it would scare people half to death if outsiders saw it.


    A man who uses his Adam¡¯s apple to launch dumplings¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this issue anymore, too painful.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Xue looked dumbfounded with me at the two dumplings lying on the table and then slowly asked.


    Immediately, I detailed to Lin Xue the intelligence we got from Medusa, including how the enemy had taken control of a Xyrin Mother Nest and started to use its power to massively ¡®cultivate¡¯ artificial superpower users. Lin Xue, silently listening until I finished, began to poke the table with her toothpick repeatedly, ¡°What a troublesome situation¡­ Wood, do you think it¡¯s possible¨CI¡¯m saying just possibly¨Cfor them to create Xyrin weapons?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely impossible. Those Xyrin relics are antiques from hundreds of thousands of years ago. Even if they are well preserved, they no longer have energy. Olympus definitely can¡¯t master Ghost Energy Technology; they can only learn some surface-level Xyrin Technology from those antiques.¡±


    ¡°Even surface-level technology is dangerous,¡± Lin Xue suddenly put on a serious expression¨Can expression I had never seen on this carefree girl¡¯s face before. In my memory, this crazy girl who always quarreled illogically with me had never shown such a worry for the nation and its people, ¡°For a Xyrin Apostle like Sandora, the Xyrin Technology Olympus researched is a complete joke, posing no threat. However, to the human world, this threat is comparable to Hitler having nuclear weapons. With just a small action, the Olympus madmen could cause an astonishing number of deaths, and fanatics brainwashed by religion are most thrilled to execute heretics.¡±


    Of course, I understood this principle. To a god, it makes no difference whether primitive people use stone tools or bronze tools, but for primitive people, if an opposing tribe masters the technology of smelting bronze first, it is a disaster that leads to annihilation. A Xyrin Apostle might not take Olympus seriously, but we cannot ignore the threat they might pose to the mortal world.


    I have to admit, having been with a group of superhumans for so long, I¡¯ve developed a severely misguided understanding of the world¡¯s power structure; I even considered Olympus quite weak and neglected the fact that ordinary people around me are infinitely more vulnerable than Olympus¡­


    ¡°Actually, Olympus has already made a move.¡±


    Lin Xue sighed, revealing a shocking fact.


    ¡°Just seven days ago, Olympus, who usually keeps a low profile, suddenly resurged and threatened a mid-sized organization in the Dark World with some renown, demanding they hand over their prized relic. Of course, the organization did not comply¨Cand the next day they were utterly destroyed by Olympus, with only one survivor escaping into Chinese territory. That¡¯s how we received the news. Then, Olympus used similar methods to eliminate several resistant opponents and declared that a new era is about to begin¡­ They¡¯ve now become a dangerous force suddenly rising in the Dark World. Many small organizations have already banded together, ready to fight against the tyranny of Olympus, but they¡¯re collapsing like flies sprayed with insecticide, while other major organizations have chosen to be silent at this time¡­ It¡¯s like they¡¯ve been bought off or threatened by Olympus¡­¡±


    Why haven¡¯t I received any similar messages?


    In the blink of an eye, I figured out the reason: the commands I had given to the Xyrin Agents were to gather all information related to Olympus and report any that could pose a threat to us¨Cobviously, even if Olympus planned to destroy the world, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a threat to us. I didn¡¯t see that coming, I¡¯m such a failure.


    Massacres¡­ I had only seen them on TV before, and suddenly, there was one right in front of me.


    As for why that organization was wiped out, I didn¡¯t need to ask to guess: it was probably due to some non-flammable trash discarded haphazardly by the Xyrin ancestors tens of thousands of years ago, which Olympus must have deemed precious.


    ¡°Combining the information you¡¯ve given me, Olympus went silent for a month before suddenly making a high-profile comeback,¡± Lin Xue stabbed a toothpick into the table with a puff, her expression showing impatience, ¡°there¡¯s only one explanation¨Cthey¡¯ve made a breakthrough.¡±


    A breakthrough¨Cdoes that mean they can now create Superpower Users as mighty as the gods from ancient myths?


    I still remember what Mr. Lin told me: according to the Superpower Team¡¯s research, all modern Superpower Users share a common genetic origin, which comes from the ¡°gods¡± of the ancient civilizations. I can now be sure that, tens of thousands of years ago, several Xyrin Apostles descended on this planet. And it was their appearance that led to the emergence of Superpower Users. If I were told that Olympus had found a way to restore the ¡°gods¡± by studying the Xyrin Relics, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all.


    But there¡¯s something I really don¡¯t understand: do those Xyrin Relics, abandoned hundreds of thousands of years ago, still possess that kind of energy?


    ¡°Lin Xue, could you do me a favor?¡±


    Lin Xue immediately shot me a wary look: ¡°What is it? I¡¯m okay with crossing moral lines, but don¡¯t ask me for money!¡±


    Suppressing the urge to throw this girl out the window, I gritted my teeth and said, ¡°Just help me spread a message¨Cthe wider the better!¡±


    Lin Xue eyed me strangely: ¡°You looking to place a personal ad? Have Qianqian and Sandora finally decided to dump you?¡±


    ¡°¡­Can¡¯t you think of something normal for once!¡±


    But as much as she joked around, I was confident in Lin Xue¡¯s work. Thanks to the sophisticated information network of the Superpower Team, it took only three days for a series of both genuine and fabricated reports to circulate in the dark world: a mysterious organization within the borders of China called Boundless Love had discovered an ancient relic in the Taklamakan Desert¡­


    What¡¯s in the relic, do I even need to say?


    I have to admit, experts are experts. The Superpower Team¡¯s operatives are obviously countless times more professional than those rigid Xyrin Agents when it comes to fabricating¡­ spreading information. A story that was full of holes and unbelievable when I spoke of it was transformed by these deceiving Spies into something elusive and enigmatic, half-revealed yet convincingly serious; despite being a leak from us, outsiders would swear it was an accidental spill of insider information, carrying a scent of authenticity. Of course, just that wouldn¡¯t be enough to hook Olympus. What really did the trick was that there indeed were Xyrin Relics beneath Taklamakan. You all must remember our first venture there, lured by Lin Xue, right? Yes, the Underground Palace buried under the sand. Back then, we inadvertently activated one of the defense systems inside. Given Olympus¡¯s capabilities, they must be aware of those relics, but since the Superpower Team didn¡¯t spot any of Olympus¡¯s people near the relic, it indicates they¡¯re not very clear on the location of the palace. That made our fake news all the more credible; honestly, even I almost started to believe there might really be a Xyrin Relic under Taklamakan that we were unaware of¡­


    As for whether Olympus would actually be lured in, I wasn¡¯t worried at all. After all, this wasn¡¯t our only tactic. As Olympus gradually came into the open, the opportunities to act were simply too many¡­


    A few days quickly passed, and there was still no movement at the Olympus end. However, the information fed back from Lin Xue was very promising, meaning they were gradually taking the bait. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Pandora and Visca had a battle on their hands, sparing those two brats from creating chaos in the living room all day long¡­


    But compared to those incomprehensible power struggles, it¡¯s the tangible gains that really cheer us up: Medusa has finally opened her mouth.


    After the collapse of her mental pillar, Lilina, the expert in manipulation, managed to brainwash Medusa once again and extracted quite some useful information from her, such as the locations of some Olympus sub-bases¡­


    Although Medusa¡¯s level didn¡¯t reveal the whereabouts of their Mother Nest, just these few sub-bases were enough to surprise us, especially since Pandora and Visca had already started discussing how to divide the spoils¡­


    Time passed with a mixture of tension and excitement, and then, Lin Xue suddenly brought us a huge piece of good news¨Cwell, at least I thought it was good news: Olympus had finally made their move on the relic.


    Ever since Olympus surfaced and thunderously destroyed a mid-sized organization, they¡¯ve become the focus of the Dark World¡¯s attention. All the forces that shunned the light now knew there existed such a mysterious and powerful organization with extreme interest in certain ¡°Ancient Relics,¡± and with the emergent organization ¡°Boundless Love¡± finding a mystic site in the Taklamakan, countless eyes were drawn to China¡¯s mysterious land. Although the smaller organizations dared not confront Olympus, the old-timers lacked understanding and regard for this mysterious power. However, whether large or small, they were definitely keeping an eye on that desolate and barren wasteland. Olympus¡¯s sudden move was blatantly overt; they just swaggered right into the trap we had prepared, and then¡­


    They found a hole in the ground with a sign that read ¡°Welcome¡±¡­


    And a bunch of men in black suits roasting lamb skewers in the hole, led by a big man dressed like a Men in Black agent¡­


    Those Olympus vanguards just threw down a couple of harsh words before they were collectively subdued and had their arms broken. Then, together with a hundred sets of Island Country¡¯s Animal World DVDs, they were packed up and shipped back to their homeland.


    Now, back to our hideout¨Ceh, let¡¯s not worry about the details.


    ¡°Boss, I really took a loss on that trip,¡± Sicaro complained to me as soon as he returned, covered in sand from the Taklamakan, ¡°I thought Olympus was so formidable. I brought all seasoned elite soldiers, but they turned out to be no better than fresh recruits, not even up to par with the city management team¡­¡±


    In the eyes of this Imperial Officer, the strongest force of humanity was the city management team, which instantaneously solidified my resolve to banish this guy to roast lamb skewers in the Taklamakan forever.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± Sandora seemed a bit unclear about my plan, ¡°Although we sent a few of Olympus¡¯s pawns running, it won¡¯t hurt the roots of such a large organization. Compared to the previous trouble the Superpower Team went through, the gain is really not substantial.¡±


    ¡°I never intended to topple Olympus with such petty skirmishes,¡± I said, ruffling Sandora¡¯s golden hair, ¡°You don¡¯t understand human psychology well enough. What¡¯s Olympus¡¯s biggest trait? Arrogance, conceit, and previously, they never imagined that there was a force in the world capable of thoroughly crushing them. So, the moment they showed up, they arrogantly offended all of humanity. Now, what do you think those guys who always believed they were the best in the world will think if suddenly a more powerful organization emerges and continuously beats them to a pulp in head-on clashes?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora showed total incomprehension¨Cthe idea of such a scenario had never even crossed the Xyrin Apostle¡¯s mind. Their worldview was binary: conquer or die. There was no room for deviation¡­


    ¡°They¡¯ll have two reactions,¡± I continued, waving a finger in front of the curious baby Sandora, ¡°First, they¡¯ll be scared and then shrink back, no longer showing themselves and give up on their unrealistic fantasies, or they¡¯ll go back into hiding to wait for a chance to strike back. However, now Olympus has started to go public, and they¡¯ve made such an arrogant stance against everyone from the get-go. In other words, the moment they showed their faces, they lost any chance for retreat. If they show the slightest sign of hesitation, the entire world will vigorously gang up on these dangerous and powerful anti-human offenders. The second reaction would be to reveal their trump cards prematurely; since they¡¯re already targeted by all of humanity, they might as well go all in. And I reckon, the fanatics brainwashed by religion are usually not very rational. There¡¯s a high chance they¡¯ll do this, so my current actions are quite simple¨Cto establish authority, create the image of an even stronger and more mysterious organization, forcing Olympus to come out and face us.¡±


    This was an easily conceivable situation. Let¡¯s make an analogy: You cultivate unmatched martial arts skills and then get a power boost from some white-bearded hermit under a cliff, filling you with sixty years¡¯ worth of inner strength, ready to unleash. So you arrogantly go to your neighbor Zhao Dazhuang¡¯s yard, kick open the gate to avenge the humiliation of a toy being snatched away when you were six years old. After barging in and hurling insults, you suddenly find that you¡¯re faced with an entire platoon of Ultramans¡­


    At this point, you have two choices: turn tail and run, but since you¡¯ve already kicked in their door, exposing yourself, you¡¯re sure to be beaten into a pitiful little monster by Ultraman. The other option is to go all out in a desperate fight¨Cto die a martyr, if need be. Of course, in the end, you still end up a pitiful little monster¡­


    Olympus will definitely choose the latter because their situation is slightly better. At least with the second option, they think there¡¯s a good chance to win (or so they think). If they pick the first option, they¡¯re done for. (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 325 - Chapter 325 325 cards You guys are toys

    Chapter 325: 325 cards You guys are toys Chapter 325: 325 cards You guys are toys Olympus¡¯ special envoy team was utterly defeated within China¡¯s borders, and they were sent packing in a particularly humiliating fashion. Such an incident quickly stirred up considerable turmoil in the entire Dark World.


    The arrival of Olympus was accompanied by a strong show-off complex. They first arrogantly threatened a medium-sized organization that had some reputation in the Dark World, then they smashed that group with a thunderous might, and after that, they obliterated several other organizations in conflicts, dominating with absolute superiority. They then released a bullish proclamation that ¡°a new era is coming,¡± presenting themselves as the ultimate antagonist from the get-go. This powerful entrance instantly intimidated almost all their opponents. Because of ignorance about this new looming threat, everyone was walking on eggshells. However, at this moment, another organization emerged in a different fashion: Boundless Love¨Ca quirky studio that recruited business by spreading illegal pop-ups on the internet. Despite their strong manifesto, everyone knew they spent most of their time helping old ladies find their cats, playing matchmaker for heartbroken men and women, and dragging crazed parents¡¯ kids out of internet cafes¡­ It was hard to associate this organization with the word ¡°powerful.¡±


    Yet, it was this very organization that in a clash with Olympus¡¯ vanguard, annihilated them completely, and in such a humiliating manner no less, as they were shipped back to customs stuffed into crates alongside pirated DVD discs¡­


    It was as if Kil¡¯Jaeden, the toilet, had suddenly emerged early from the Sun Well and effortlessly knocked down the main tank and the healers, only to be abruptly flushed away by a sound of gushing water. At such a moment, those embarking on the raid would either be cursing the GM or sitting in front of their computers with their jaws dropped.


    Hence, jaws were dropping internationally¨Cof course, by ¡°internationally¡± I¡¯m referring to the international community of the Dark World. We were very fortunate to punch down that mouthpiece before Olympus could declare ¡°I am God¡± to all of humankind. For now, everything that happened was still controlled outside the lives of ordinary people.


    Organizations in the Dark World were slow to react, and it seemed so was Olympus. Or to put it another way, these big shots never anticipated hitting a snag so easily. That¡¯s when we released the news: An Olympus mid-level officer was captured in China during the battle, and the noble public service organization ¡°Boundless Love¡± announced its responsibility for the event.


    Thus, the peculiarly amusing name ¡°Boundless Love¡± once again became the center of attention in the Dark World, but this was only the beginning. Since we decided to give Olympus a ¡°surprise,¡± naturally I had my ace up the sleeve.


    ¡°Brother Chen, it¡¯s all set,¡±


    Lin Feng said, walking up behind me.


    I nodded, then turned my gaze to the distance¨Cthere, one could only see a small town hidden in the jungle.


    Our current location was atop a cliff on a mountain, surrounded by intertwined boulders and a ground covered in dry grass. Looking around, the mountains were adorned with snow, and the pale sky above was clean as if licked clean by Sandora¨Ca plate, that is. Okay, I admit that¡¯s not a very appropriate metaphor¨Cand below us lay a vast jungle encircled by mountains.


    You must have noticed that the climate here doesn¡¯t quite resemble mid-autumn in China¡¯s K city.


    This godforsaken place is deep within the Andes Mountains. According to Pandora¡¯s precise measurements, if I walk three meters to the left, I would be standing right on Earth¡¯s waistband¨Cquite a twist, isn¡¯t it?


    Lin Feng and I had to be here entirely because we were carrying out our plan titled ¡°Olympus Self-Esteem Trampling Campaign,¡± a name so cringeworthy that I don¡¯t need to explain who came up with it.


    Hidden within that jungle in front of me was an Olympus sub-base, which was also that unspectacular-looking small town. In fact, the whole town was just a facade, its inhabitants from top to bottom nothing more than fanatical supporters brainwashed by Olympus. This town, which never interacted with outsiders, existed solely to cover up the underground base beneath it. Olympus had found a relatively intact relic of Xyrin in this place extremely close to the equator. Now, judging from the subterranean scale revealed by the Energy Radar, I initially guessed it might be a¡­ Well, the remains of a Xyrin base. I must say, the Xyrin forebears of old were indeed full of vitality; the locations of several sub-bases disclosed by Medusa neatly covered every climatic zone of the entire Earth, from the equator to the poles. And these sub-bases were built close to the Xyrin relics excavated below them. I dare not imagine what Earth looked like tens of thousands of years ago¨Ccould it really have been a colonization star for our Great Empire?


    However, the way Olympus built their bases was also quite convenient for us. Due to their damn religious zealotry, Olympus believed that ¡°God¡¯s relics¡± were sacred and inviolable. They even thought that it was wrong to destroy any part of the relics for research purposes. This meant they wouldn¡¯t dare remove anything from the relics to study, so their bases would definitely not be more than a kilometer away from the nearby Xyrin relics. Therefore, once we found an Olympus base, it actually meant we¡¯d found an ancient Xyrin relic¨Cit was like killing two birds with one stone. If we had to do it ourselves, even with advanced detection equipment, scanning the entire Earth without alarming the average human would have required a huge effort.


    And now, Lin Feng and I were preparing to destroy this base. In reality, I could have handled it by myself, but that kid Lin Feng insisted on coming to witness the ¡°great power of Xyrin.¡± Lin Xue, following the principle that causing me trouble was a good thing, forced me to take her useless little brother along to gain some experience, and that¡¯s how we ended up in this situation.


    There were still about ten minutes left until the agreed time. If I had a beauty by my side, those ten minutes would pass very comfortably, but if it was a burly man, I could only stand on the cliff and idly let the highland wind blow over me¡­


    ¡°Brother Chen, it should be about time,¡± Lin Feng said after a few minutes of dull waiting on the cliff, checking his watch behind me.


    I turned around and replied with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°So soon? We¡¯re near the Andes Mountains, so the air pressure is quite low, and the temperature shouldn¡¯t be enough.¡±


    Lin Feng gave a slight smile: ¡°Did Brother Chen forget my ability? Air is practically my best buddy; with a little alteration to my superpower, I can do many convenient things.¡±


    I had an epiphany: ¡°How could I not have thought of that?¡± Then, joyfully, I instructed my convenient, makeshift assistant, ¡°Bring it over to me, please.¡±


    Lin Feng immediately jogged back to our temporary encampment behind us and brought the item to me; I took it and took a deep breath, my face showing a satisfied smile.


    ¡°Truth be told, when it comes to instant noodles, Master Kong is the best. The old brands are just unmatched, slurp, slurp¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still used to Sixth District, but my sister likes Master Kong¡¯s¡­ slurp, slurp¡­¡±


    On the desolate and windy Andes Mountains, two tragic men incapable of cooking anything but instant noodles slurped their one-dollar-and-fifty-cent packs of noodles in the wind. Who could have imagined that an Olympus base was about to be destroyed by such people?


    I truly regretted not bringing Anwina, the all-purpose maid, with me¨Chad she been here, she probably could have whipped up a feast from some random weeds, but instead, Lin Feng and I were standing in the whooshing cold wind, expressionlessly slurping half-cooked noodles¨Calthough Lin Feng had managed to boil the water, we clearly hadn¡¯t anticipated the cooling rate of boiling water in this place¡­


    ¡°Brother Chen, they should be coming over now.¡±


    After contently slurping the last drop of noodle soup, Lin Feng wiped his mouth and said.


    I believed Lin Feng¡¯s words, even though the distance was so great, the means of the Superpower Organization could never be measured by common sense, and with Olympus¡¯s caution, two strangers continually observing oneself from nearby cliffs had no reason not to attract their attention. I put my hand above my eyes to shade them from the sun and peered into the distance¨CI saw nothing.


    This was the difference between professionals and amateurs¡ªspotting a few small moving targets in a vast expanse of dense forest was simply impossible with my vision.


    I took out my phone, checked the time, and then began to concentrate.


    Lin Feng also knew that a spectacular scene was about to unfold, and he hurriedly quieted down, eagerly waiting to witness the extent of power that the city-destroying strike would possess.


    Our goal was to establish dominance, to plunge Olympus into complete chaos with a series of exterminating strikes, so I planned to carry out the attack in the most magnificent way possible. Super Space artillery fire, though powerful, was wiped out by a streak of white light and still was not really able to instill a tangible sense of panic in people. In contrast, natural disasters could more easily evoke a primal awe in humans.


    I closed my eyes and earnestly felt the energy flow in the space around me. My mutated spiritual power gradually penetrated deep into the Earth. Compared to a cross-temporal psychic connection, such a trial was more difficult in terms of precision even with the reduced consumption, but that was not a problem. Soon, in the vision of my mind, a spherical space within several hundred kilometers formed an alternative three-dimensional map. It no longer marked the landmarks of the material world but rather the distribution of energy. A few kilometers in front of me there was a small energy junction, which was the hidden town amid the mountains, and beneath it was an even brighter energy cloud, vaguely forming a hexagonal spider web pattern. That should be the underground base established by Olympus, and beside this energy cloud, closely adjoining, was a prismatic dark zone, which must be the Xyrin Relics they had discovered. The presence of Ghost Energy Crystals there must have been obstructing the flow of energy around it, causing nothing but darkness to appear in my ¡°vision.¡±


    I concentrated my spiritual power on the hexagonal energy cloud and then probed downward. Gradually, the formidable energy of the planet itself hidden in the depths appeared in my perception.


    What might sound like a lengthy process had only taken a second; to Lin Feng, it seemed as if I had just blinked my eyes, then I solemnly spread my arms, and in the bombastic manner of Jesus Christ preaching, I cried out loudly, ¡°O sinful ones! The molten magma of the Abyss shall erupt from below!¡±


    Look at how cool I am!!


    Sure enough, a deep rumbling sound began to rise following my declaration, coming from underground.


    Before our eyes, a little bit of commotion began stirring within the peaceful-looking town, and then thin wisps of smoke rose from every corner of the town. Accompanied by growing rumblings, the land of the town finally began to crack, revealing the scarlet glow beneath¨Cthe magma had erupted!


    In the face of the strong pressure from deep underground, the fragile Earth¡¯s crust decisively chose to compromise. The magma, at its extremely high temperature, initially seeped out slowly, but within seconds, it erupted like fountains from every fissure above ground. The tranquil town shook, flames burst forth everywhere, and gradually, it was reduced to faint wisps of smoke amidst the magma.


    That was just the surface. Below ground, the deeply buried base was destroyed even more completely and quickly.


    A minute later, all that was left before us was a crimson Magma Lake¨Cand a forest fire that was gradually starting to blaze.


    But I was not worried about the fire lasting long. First, the forest in the valley, surrounded by mountains on all sides, would not affect the outside even if it burned down; second, I had already given Dingdang a heads-up. Though the Little One could not directly intervene in human conflicts, if it were done under the guise of protecting the environment, she would have room to act¨Cspeaking of which, I had never seen anyone as eager as Dingdang to exploit her own loopholes, first helping Lilina to get an ID card, and now skirting the ¡°Gods do not meddle in the world¡± prohibition to help me clean up the mess. Was this creature truly transformed into a domesticated being by lollipops?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, nothing to see here.¡±


    As the illusionary forest fire before us flickered out in an instant, I waved my hand in front of Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng creaked his neck around and said just one sentence, ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re not about to ascend to heaven in broad daylight, are you?¡±


    I smacked the back of the kid¡¯s head with a slap, ¡°Nonsense, are you trying to make me transcend through tribulation or what!?¡±


    And at the same time, as Olympus¡¯s base was being destroyed, Bubbles who was staying at home began to act. She effortlessly took over the entire Earth¡¯s communication networks and then¨Cusing this network¨Csuccessfully infiltrated Olympus¡¯s internal computer system. She left this message on their server: Considering that a member of your organization was shouting loudly in public and did not comply with the requirements for shoe shining, we have decided to destroy one of your bases as a minor punishment¨C¡°Boundless Love¡± Culture Department announcement.


    This was also thanks to the intelligence leak from Medusa. Without it, even if Bubbles could take over all of humanity¡¯s information systems, she might not have been able to find Olympus¡¯s network entrance. It wasn¡¯t just a technical issue but about dealing with human cunningness. Although Medusa was just a mid-level leader of Olympus, all we needed was a breakthrough. The bit of information she carelessly leaked to us could be amplified into a fatal breach by a group of tough Xyrin experts.


    But one could guess that at first, the guys from Olympus wouldn¡¯t believe such a strange message and would have attributed the destruction of the base to an accident. Despite many contradictions, this explanation was easier to accept than being targeted by an organization capable of artificially creating catastrophes. Plus, if they checked the timelines closely, the people from Olympus would realize that the warning was sent a few minutes after the base¡¯s destruction, which gave them a bit of space to delude themselves¡­


    But all of that was just the beginning. Three days later, another statement was placed on every organization leader¡¯s desk, including the madmen of Olympus, in the same annoyingly profound manner: Because the person in charge of your European zone has a beard that¡¯s too long and did not rinse his mouth carefully when brushing his teeth, we have decided to destroy one of your bases located in the Pacific Ocean as a mild warning¨C¡°Boundless Love¡± Culture Department announcement.


    One hour after this statement was issued, an island in the Pacific vanished into thin air, truly into thin air. When the people from Olympus followed the coordinates to that spot, all that was left was a vast expanse of ocean¨Cnot even the landform beneath the sea surface remained.


    This time, we issued our statement before the attack.


    Needless to say, the Space Twins made an indelible contribution to this earth-shattering heist. The island is still floating in the sky of Shadow City, sealed off by a huge energy barrier. Pandora suggested using it to test human starvation endurance¨Cof course, I sternly forbade it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After that, similar strikes began to unfold one after another, each starting with a declaration polished by Lilina that was so irritating, it would make your teeth itch. Like because the weather was too cold, or because the price of pancakes at the alley entrance went up, or because the ¡°O¡± in Olympus had too many strokes, etc., for various reasons the ¡°Boundless Love¡± bigwigs were slightly annoyed, leading to ¡°we have decided to destroy one of your bases located at xxx, as a mild warning¡±¨Caltogether in the tone of hoodlums saying, ¡°I just don¡¯t like your face, so I want to beat you up.¡± You have to admit, Lilina¡¯s character is really nasty and twisted to the extreme. Even Lin Xue said it was beyond belief, yet Lilina still claimed she was being very kind¡­


    All our actions sent out one message, directed at every one of Olympus¡¯s members who thought they were above humans: You are nothing but our toys.


    Of course, this process could be described in a more literary way: ¡°Boundless Love¡± started bullying Olympus¡¯s little buddies like a ruffian.


    I really wanted to know what the expressions on the faces of the heads of Olympus were right now, but I was completely unable to put myself in their shoes. Perhaps not even the most unreliable fantasist could have imagined that ¡°Boundless Love¡± would destroy, one by one, the power network of an ultimate anti-human organization in such a playful way. The combination of the reasons given and the methods taken were so incomprehensible, almost as if a naughty child was tormenting his toys. Such behavior was just too out of tune for a powerful Superpower Organization¨Cwho would have thought the leadership of ¡°Boundless Love¡± were indeed a bunch of unruly folks?


    (To be continued, for more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 326 - Chapter 326 Chapter 326 The Last Base of Olympus

    Chapter 326: Chapter 326: The Last Base of Olympus? Chapter 326: Chapter 326: The Last Base of Olympus? Olympus must have been driven nearly insane by us.


    Ever since ¡°Boundless Love¡± declared the destruction of one of their bases on the pretext that ¡°the pancakes bought early this morning weren¡¯t round enough,¡± Olympus, which had been relatively quiet, finally began a frenzied counterattack¨Cbut in truth, it was merely their own madness, as unless we exposed ourselves, it would be impossible for anyone to locate the real stronghold of ¡°Boundless Love.¡± The superpower users from Olympus were hysterically searching the world for traces of ¡°Boundless Love,¡± but they always faced thorough defeats. Confronted with Xyrin Special Forces utilizing super-space methods for military mobilization, human superpower users, no matter how powerful, were rendered helpless. Moreover, it was more critical that whenever we carried out base destruction missions, several Leader-level Apostles specializing in attack personally took the field. When the qualitative gap had grown so large that it couldn¡¯t be bridged by quantity, the mass-produced superpower army of Olympus turned into primitive people wielding bronze weapons¨Cutterly meaningless to a god.


    During this period, the various organizations of the Dark World also underwent an earth-shattering impact. When the first base of Olympus was destroyed, they were shocked; when the second base of Olympus was casually erased, they celebrated. But as ¡°Boundless Love¡± playfully tore powerful Olympus apart bit by bit, the entire Dark World fell into a state of general panic.


    Because everyone was worried, the next target of ¡°Boundless Love¡± might be themselves¨Cthis was the normal reaction when humans faced a powerful existence far beyond their imagination and comprehension. It was fortunate that I didn¡¯t dare tell them that this world had already been invaded by aliens¡­


    However, such panic gradually subsided because they realized that, although they were thrashing Olympus, this ¡°studio¡± that had initially flown the flag of a public welfare organization was still doing its old job; helping grandmothers find cats, providing psychological counseling for heartbroken girls, hooking up single men and women, and even helping elementary students do homework and attending parent-teacher meetings to bully female classmates¡­the last part not counted. Their slogan still was ¡°Undertaking all non-anti-human commissions, resolving all tasks that don¡¯t lead to world doomsday.¡± Of course, many people believed this slogan this time, and according to Qianqian, they actually received two commissions requesting help to maintain world peace, it¡¯s just a shame that one of these commissions planned to resurrect Hitler to unify the world, and the other slightly better one, planned to resurrect Mussolini¡­


    Of course, although the panic had temporarily passed, unease still existed, but this was not a problem I cared about. My original purpose was just to be a carefree, ordinary otaku, right? Whatever the Dark World turned into was up to them, as long as no one first brought the conflicts of the Dark World into the open. I didn¡¯t mind becoming a nameless legend. Yes, a legend. Judging from Qianqian¡¯s attitude, this girl was already losing interest in the public welfare activities. Eventually, the entire ¡°Boundless Love¡± would fade from people¡¯s sight and then, transform into a mysterious legend in the memories of the big shots of the Dark World¨Clook at this descriptive skill!


    As Olympus gradually fell into total madness, more information about them was exposed. We were fighting a lightning war, never giving the enemy a chance to hunker down, and after even the most hidden bases had been each eliminated, the final location of their stronghold was gradually becoming clear. As the tail end of autumn approached, we were also ready to completely evaporate these lunatics.


    ¡°Currently, we suspect that the main base of Olympus should be nearby,¡± Sandora directed at the huge Earth holographic projection in the command center of Shadow City, outlining the next tactical deployment, ¡°a group of islands in the South Pacific, Great Goshidi Island Reef. Our Lost Shadow encountered strong energy interference at this location, so the credibility of this information should be very high. However, we can no longer adopt our usual operations because, if this place is indeed the headquarters, it¡¯s likely that a dormant Xyrin Mother Nest is buried underneath. The radiation from the Nest Crystal is extremely powerful, and under intense energy activation, this radiation will definitely undergo unpredictable mutations. Forcibly destroying these islands could likely lead to a terrible outcome: the entire Pacific Ocean would be completely contaminated.¡±


    Sister, twirling a strand of hair around her finger, slowly rolling it back and forth, whispered, ¡°I always feel that something is off.¡±


    Although Sister wasn¡¯t particularly intuitive about military deployment, her sensitivity and thoroughness in certain areas were well known. Hearing her say this, everyone immediately turned their searching gaze towards her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Olympus is a bit too weak?¡±


    ¡°It is quite weak,¡± Sandora nodded, ¡°Destroying their bases is as simple as swatting flies.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that,¡± Sister, frowning, said. ¡°Admittedly, the combat power of human superpower organizations cannot be compared with ours due to inherent shortcomings. But don¡¯t you think the leadership of Olympus is a bit too foolish in responding to such sudden strikes? They have hardly ever organized a counterattack on any significant scale.¡±


    Although Sister¡¯s words always made sense, I still felt she was a bit too sensitive: ¡°That¡¯s normal, isn¡¯t it? Our soldiers always appear and disappear unpredictably, and the Advanced Xyrin Apostles can destroy a small town in an instant. It¡¯s normal that they can¡¯t resist.¡±


    Sandora suddenly had a revelation, clapping her hands as she spoke, ¡°I understand what your sister meant, Ah Jun. Olympus truly can¡¯t stand against the Xyrin Soldiers, but it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t resist, it¡¯s that ¡ª they haven¡¯t resisted!¡±


    At this moment, even Qianqian, who had been listening to the mythical tales with me, showed a look of realization, ¡°Right, their bases are being wiped out like swatting flies one by one, but apart from the personnel left in each sub-base blindly counterattacking, Olympus as a whole hasn¡¯t organized any large-scale response operations. It¡¯s as if¨C¡±


    Dingdang, who was lying on the table arranging a castle with toothpicks, suddenly popped his head out from a pile of ¡®building materials¡¯: ¡°It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve already given up on those sub-bases.¡±


    At that point, I finally found an opportunity to interject, quickly saying, ¡°You all noticed too?¡±


    Qianqian and Sandora exchanged glances, then consoled me in tacit understanding, ¡°Ah Jun, you actually have many areas where you excel¡­¡±


    I gave them a desperate look as if drowning and seeking a life straw, ¡°Like what?¡±


    Qianqian, looking troubled, then turned to Sandora and asked, ¡°So, are we still attacking the Great Goshidi Island Reef?¡±


    That topic just passed by¡­


    ¡°Attack, of course, we must attack,¡± said Sandora with an undeniable tone, ¡°Regardless of why the Olympus higher-ups have had such a strange reaction, Great Goshidi Island Reef remains our next target. They might still be hiding some trump cards, but even if they could revive the age of the gods from tens of thousands of years ago, those secondary products of the Xyrin could not compete with real Xyrin Apostles.¡±


    Hearing this, I also felt relieved; it indeed was as she said. Olympus must be hiding some trump card, and the fact that they let their peripheral bases be destroyed without a word must indicate they were planning some new conspiracy. But just as Sandora said, what they considered a trump card might not even be a joke in front of us. Were they still feeling good about themselves after having a series of bases destroyed like a joke?


    ¡°Moreover, we need not change our original plan. When the time comes, just Ah Jun and I, along with the Pandora Sisters, will suffice. The four Leader-level Xyrin Apostles should have no trouble taking out the headquarters of Olympus. It¡¯s best if Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian stay behind. Olympus has already matured extensively in superpower research, plus they have various messy weapons specifically targeted at superpower users. Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian¡¯s presence might not be very useful, and since we don¡¯t know what conspiracy Olympus is actually preparing for, it¡¯s best we keep some in reserve.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s analysis was very rational, and as we listened, we nodded slightly, even Qianqian and Sister Chen Qian, who were to be left behind, had no objections ¡ª Olympus¡¯ level of combating superpower users was indeed noteworthy to us. We still don¡¯t know how they managed to block Lin Xue¡¯s prediction ability, albeit only for a few brief minutes, but that was quite an impressive feat already.


    ¡°Also, we should be wary of that Medusa,¡± Sandora shifted the conversation after deciding the personnel list for tomorrow¡¯s attack on Great Goshidi Island Reef, ¡°At first, I also thought that woman was just a junior Olympus leader who happened to know a bit more, but it seems now, despite most of her information matching this identity, the accuracy and comprehensiveness of it really exceeds what a ¡®junior leader¡¯ should know. I just don¡¯t believe someone responsible for a regional area would possibly know where the base in South America is.¡±


    ¡°How is Medusa doing now?¡± I turned and asked Lilina, who was idly clipping her nails beside me. She, without raising her head, waved her hand nonchalantly and made an OK gesture, saying, ¡°She¡¯s doing well now; after her belief collapsed, she didn¡¯t go mad but gradually accepted the reality. Under my discipline¡­education, she no longer holds hostility, just a bit confused. Want me to set you up with her? She can be considered a beauty after all!¡±


    I immediately panicked, wondering what on earth was going through this girl¡¯s mind! How could she say it in front of Qianqian and Sandora?


    I didn¡¯t plan to delve deeper into what secret Medusa was hiding. Since she was no longer an enemy, I decided to let it be¨Cwho doesn¡¯t have secrets? Anyway, she already spilled everything we wanted to know, but now the woman¡¯s identity was a bit awkward: although she could no longer be considered an enemy, her identity was still that of our war prisoner, and no one dared let her leave Shadow City¡¯s control. The burly Prison Warden would never give up his only valuable prisoner, and those scientists also developed a keen interest in the miraculous phenomenon of humans developing superpowers under the stimulation of the Nest Crystal. Qianqian and her role as Mistress meant the scientists, skilled in martial arts, wouldn¡¯t dare use her for research, but with Medusa¨Cthe good thing is I had already ordered those hot-blooded scientists not to conduct human dissection experiments. Otherwise, Medusa might already be soaking in Formalin right now. I guess Xyrin People don¡¯t use Formalin, huh?


    ¡°By the way, Dingdang,¡± I suddenly remembered something and lifted up Little One, who was fiddling with a toothpick, right before my eyes, completely ignoring the latter¡¯s threat of pretending to be Poseidon with the toothpick as a trident. ¡°Can you help out tomorrow?¡±


    Little Thing initially showed an excited expression, but soon became despondent. ¡°I can¡¯t, Dingdang is the god of this world. As long as it involves the life of this world, Dingdang cannot show any favoritism, so Dingdang can¡¯t help you fight against Olympus.¡±


    I curled my lips. ¡°So you mean you can only go to other people¡¯s worlds and wreak havoc among their citizens, right?¡±


    Dingdang immediately nodded happily. ¡°Yes, yes!!¡±


    See, hanging out with us, even gods get corrupted.


    ¡°Speaking of which, is there any loophole in this deadly rule?¡± I still wanted to give it one last try. After all, this situation differed from our previous operations. There was likely a Xyrin Nest under their main base, and our tried and tested brute force wouldn¡¯t work this time. We didn¡¯t even know how much energy fluctuation could cause the collapse of the long-neglected Xyrin Nest. Not to mention protecting historical cultural heritage¨Ca notion we hardly grasped¨Cjust the possibility Sandora mentioned was enough to give one a headache. What if we accidentally, or if Olympus in a desperate move, blew up the entire Xyrin Nest, sending monsters jumping out from the entire Pacific Ocean? Where would we find a whole squad of Ultraman then!


    If Dingdang took action, it would make things much easier. Though her combat power wasn¡¯t great, as the manager of the world, Little Thing could create many miracles beyond our imagination. By then, just by adjusting the life in the South Pacific, even if the Nest exploded, we could minimize the damage.


    But Dingdang still firmly shook her head. ¡°Unless they commit the ultimate doctrinal sin that cannot be pardoned, Dingdang cannot punish them. What Olympus is doing is wrong, but it still falls within the internal affairs of mortals. Until they harm the world, Dingdang can do nothing.¡±


    It seems I still underestimated God¡¯s ability to oppose me!


    ¡°But Dingdang¡¯s priests can help you!¡±


    Seeing my disappointed expression, Dingdang quickly added. Then, Lilina sitting opposite me immediately revealed an immensely proud look¨Cas if she had already become the Savior.


    My expression grew even more desperate¡­


    But seeing how resolute Dingdang was, I no longer tried to persuade her. Although Little One always seems unreliable, in fact, when it comes to her responsibilities, especially about the world¡¯s balance, Dingdang is a Goddess who never slacks off. If she said she couldn¡¯t formally get involved in this matter, then probably no one could change her mind.


    Great Goshidi Island Reef, this is an archipelago I¡¯ve never heard of¨Cwell, actually, after leaving the Third Ring, there aren¡¯t many places left that I¡¯m familiar with. However, it¡¯s a fact that few people know about these islands; they are even totally missing from many inaccurate world maps.


    But this doesn¡¯t mean that Great Goshidi Island Reef is small in area; it¡¯s ignored because this unfortunate place is situated in the most remote part of the entire South Pacific, far from any navigation route a normal person would take, consisting solely of rocks, with its only feature being that it has no features. Generally, aside from the mad explorers or unlucky Robinson Crusoes, no one would intersect with this place, and even though satellites can easily detect every inch of land on Earth, rarely does anyone bother naming such a useless pile of rocks. It¡¯s said that ¡°Great Goshidi¡± literally means ¡°rocks¡± in a nearly extinct language, which shows how severely this place has been neglected.


    So, it¡¯s perfect to become the territory of some anti-human armed group.


    ¡°A huge reef and a multitude of tiny islands, just rocks as expected.¡± After arriving over this barren area on an invisible Strider transport ship, our first reaction was to acknowledge the place truly lived up to its name.


    I glanced at Pandora next to me, who was tightly pursing her lips with an excited look, and after confirming that she didn¡¯t intend to immediately rush down and start throwing high-explosive bombs, I asked the soldier in charge of the radar in front, ¡°How is the radar reacting?¡±


    ¡°Report, sir, we can confirm there is a strong energy source below, but there is too much interference to scan precisely.¡±


    ¡°Hm, continue descending, and watch the anti-detection system.¡±


    Too much interference, just as expected.


    Of course, this isn¡¯t a capability of Olympus. No matter how advanced their researchers are, they could not create a device capable of interfering with a real Xyrin radar. The interference we¡¯re experiencing is mostly due to the Xyrin Nest, which as a key strategic unit in the Xyrin military facilities, has defense measures that are simply overwhelming. Having an anti-detection capability is just one of its insignificant abilities, even when energy is exhausted.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even if Olympus¡¯s stronghold isn¡¯t here, finding an ancient Xyrin Nest is still a significant achievement.


    A few minutes later, we had already reached the largest of the reefs.


    After deeply inhaling the salty, slightly cool sea breeze and feeling greatly exhilarated, I waved my hand grandly, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Sandora glanced at me, ¡°Do you know where you¡¯re going?¡±


    I paused mid-step, then chuckled sheepishly, ¡°Nah, just expressing myself¡­ you lead the way, you lead the way¡­¡± (To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. The chapters are more abundant, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 327 - Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Interception

    Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Interception Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Interception The sea breeze was slightly cool over the Great Goshidi Island Reef, and far on the horizon, the sky and sea met in a line. The sky was as blue as the sapphire-like sea that seemed to stretch upwards. Probably due to the climate, there were no seabirds resting here, nor were there any native creatures on the island. Besides the sound of the wind, the only other sound was the gentle lapping of the waves against the rocks; aside from its remoteness, this place truly was a haven for solitude.


    Though not particularly famous, the entire Great Goshidi Islands were indeed quite expansive, especially Great Goshidi Island, surrounded by a cluster of micro-islands. It was one of those places that would still be visible on a meter-wide world map as more than just a point. Also, due to prolonged weathering and erosion by the waves, the island had developed unique geographic features. Most of it was comprised of steep cliffs and grotesque rocky mountains¨Cwhich, in geological terms, would simply be called¡­ well, rocky mountains. The other third of the island was covered by vast beaches, giving the island, viewed from above, the appearance of a lychee with a small portion of its outer skin peeled away to reveal white flesh. Our current location was on that desolate beach.


    Sandora¡¯s eyes glimmered with a faint pale blue light, her lustrous golden hair freely whipping about in the sea breeze. At this moment, the usually playful smirk was absent from the silly girl¡¯s face, replaced instead by a cold smile¨Cshe was already warming up for battle.


    I could sense faint spiritual power continuously emanating from Sandora, spreading into the vast space around us. Sandora was scanning the entire Great Goshidi Islands for any intelligent life¡¯s spiritual waves. Although she couldn¡¯t yet apply the precise skill of ¡°Mind Reading Technique¡± to the fragile human mind, simply scanning the area for intelligent life harboring hostility towards us was an easy task. Olympus¡¯s technology had likely detected our presence the moment we landed on the island. Thus, by searching for any intelligent life with hostility within the current range, we could naturally pinpoint their location.


    Yes, right now, Sandora was like a mini-map in the upper right corner of the screen¡­


    ¡°They¡¯ve hollowed out this island,¡± Sandora gently tapped the ground, a slight curve forming on her lips, ¡°and they¡¯ve created a shell for a hideout using some kind of material, which can block conventional radar quite effectively. It¡¯s probably collected from Xyrin construction waste¨Cquite a decent nest for ants.¡±


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve found the place.¡±


    I sighed, feeling somewhat emotional. The arrival of Olympus to this point had almost made me feel as if we were in the midst of a farce. If we didn¡¯t exist, this organization might have already stirred up a storm of blood and fury in the world, birthing countless heroic figures worthy of songs and tears. There might even be an unknown underdog who, by a stroke of fate, acquired incredible powers. Perhaps they would encounter an old master who neither eats nor drinks, waiting at the bottom of a cliff, or happen upon a book penned a thousand years prior but filled with modern simplified characters and barcodes. This newfound hero could, after receiving enlightenment or achieving Divine Skill, be accidently discovered by a Superpower Team defending their homeland. They could rise to power in the Dark World, sweeping away the world¡¯s evil forces while flirting with international beauties. By then, about a million more words would have been written. Of course, this divinely skilled hero could also shatter the void during a thunderstorm and travel to XX Continent to continue their adventures¨Cunless you guys disagree, I could spin up another million words, as writing like this works too¡­


    However, such fantastic developments in a world with Xyrin Apostles were doomed never to happen. Bold and brazen¨Cahem, free-spirited Xyrin Soldiers made this organization, which had the potential to become an ultimate villain, crumble in jest. Honestly, I¡¯m now experiencing a surreal feeling.


    While I was daydreaming, Pandora, who had been standing by my side, suddenly tugged at my clothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The cold Little Loli didn¡¯t speak but instead slightly turned her head to look at Visca standing on my other side. Only then did I notice that this cheap little sister, picked up from the Fallen Apostles, was wearing a peculiar expression.


    Her face carried a vacant look, her blood-red cat-like pupils pulsated with an inexplicable red light, but soon she blinked her eyes, and her expression returned to its usual calm state. She started to take an interested look at the stones on the ground.


    Is this girl about to go crazy again?


    Sandora also noticed the anomaly in Visca. She looked down at the little girl who had now returned to normal and asked curiously, ¡°Visca, did you notice something?¡±


    Visca shook her head: ¡°Nothing really, I just spaced out for a moment¨CBrother, can we fight today?¡±


    When she got to the second half of her sentence, this little girl, who shared almost identical belligerent genes with Pandora, had an extremely obvious look of excitement on her face¨Cit was all she could do not to jump up. Compared to the always impassive Pandora, Visca¡¯s personality was far livelier, though this liveliness was always directed toward headache-inducing endeavors, often leaving me feeling melancholy.


    As her older sister, Pandora was also belligerent, but at that moment, she knew how to prioritize and assumed an elder sister¡¯s authority to teach, ¡°You can fight, but no using ship guns.¡±


    ¡­So, anything less than a ship gun counts as light weaponry in your eyes?


    We thus boldly appeared on the beach of Great Goshidi Island, naturally attracting significant attention from Olympus. They couldn¡¯t immediately figure out our origin, so they didn¡¯t show themselves yet¨Cbut there was no need for them to appear now. ¡°Small map,¡± oh, by then, Sandora had already analyzed the underground spiritual waves and roughly mapped out the distribution of the enemies in the underground shelters. With her eyes slightly narrowed and her golden hair gradually glowing with a faint light, I knew this girl was starting her machinations again. Hmm, it¡¯s not quite right to say machinations¨Cthose fellows were still conscious, merely controlled by Sandora to brutally attack their own people.


    Our surroundings were still calm, but I knew that chaos was gradually spreading underground.


    ¡°I wonder what expression the leaders of Olympus would have when they find out their trusted troops are suddenly slaughtering each other inside their main base,¡± Sandora said with a playful smile. Then she withdrew her abilities. Internal chaos only needed a starting point; many things afterwards could be left to the enemies to sort out themselves, while our job was to sneak into the enemy base amidst the chaos.


    ¡°According to the energy radar, this is the only weak spot in the interference layer,¡± we arrived at the base of a steep cliff where Sandora pressed her hand against the rough rock layer and muttered to herself, ¡°This must be their base entrance.¡±


    I studied the rock face in front of us and expressed my doubt, ¡°I don¡¯t see any entrance?¡±


    Sandora gave me a disdainful look, ¡°Do you think Olympus would be stupid enough to hang a sign at their secret base entrance with ¡®Entrance¡¯ written on it and then place an NPC named Teleporter next to it?¡±


    Who did this girl learn from!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t rock, it should be some kind of alloy,¡± in our minds, Sivis, who was responsible for rear support, switched the spiritual connection over. Through the shared mental network, she, from far away in the K city, could experience everything we perceived as if she were there, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s a new material developed by Olympus based on Xyrin technology, while it lacks the magical properties of Xyrin military metal, in terms of hardness alone it has surpassed any material humans can manufacture. Moreover, behind it, I discerned a very precise energy flow, this entire cliff should be composed of countless blocks of such metal, arranged in a very odd pattern. To open it, you must unlock the energy locks on these iron nodules in sequence, otherwise, they will continuously charge each other and remain a whole forever.¡±


    ¡°Pandora, analyze this wall¡¯s energy sequence¡­ Hey!¡± I turned around, about to ask the little one for help, only to see her hoisting a nearly three-meter long slender cannon into aiming position.


    ¡°Boom!!!¡±


    The thunderous explosion echoed over the skies of Great Goshidi Island. I guessed this was probably the loudest disturbance this godforsaken place had seen since the Cretaceous period because¡­ the entire cliff was obliterated by Pandora¡¯s single shot. This most formidable barrier created by humans, molded after Xyrin technology into a metallic great wall, was instantly turned into non-flammable trash scattering in the air under the direct bombardment of a fired-up idiot who seldom used their brain.


    The continuous collapsing sounds and the metal debris falling from the sky went on for a full minute before gradually quieting down. When the dust settled, it revealed three calm and composed beauties of varying sizes under a spiritual power barrier and some dumbfounded onlookers.


    Silently, Pandora set the three-meter-long black cannon down from her shoulder, sticking it into the ground like a flagpole, then pointed to a nameplate etched with Xyrin script that resembled ghost writings, and explained in her usual flat tone, ¡°¡®AX-Zero (Modified)¡¯ Sniper Gun, individual weapon, not a ship gun.¡±


    ¡°Ship gun my ass!¡± I finally couldn¡¯t contain my anger and exploded.


    Then Visca took out a black cannon that was even more foul than the sniper gun Pandora held, thudded it onto the ground like a pillar, nodded at me, and said, ¡°Visca has naval guns.¡±


    I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned the ¡°your sister¡± in front of Visca ¡ª her grasp of human language wasn¡¯t deep enough yet.


    ¡°At least we found the entrance,¡± Sandora shrugged her shoulders, pointing to a dark corridor revealed after Pandora blasted the area, ¡°you have a good sister¡­¡±


    I noncommittally twitched my mouth and took the lead, with Sandora and two fierce Lolis carrying guns and dragging cannons following closely behind.


    Then, just as I reached the entrance of the passage, I saw a black-clothed person buried under the rubble, strictly speaking, an arm of a black-clothed person who had been completely buried.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s someone here!¡± I called out, then kicked the black-clothed person who was about to wake up back into unconsciousness, ¡°Help dig him out.¡±


    Before I had finished speaking, the two young girls scrambled over and began urgently shifting the rubble aside. The large rocks were tossed aside by the two girls, eager to impress their brother, and before I realized, I was buried up to my thighs¡­


    Just as the two little Lolis were about to successfully excavate the victim, Sandora suddenly acted, grabbing the black-clothed person by the ankle with a swiftness that stole his senses, and flung him aside.


    Queen Xyrin truly was ruthless when bullying children.


    I extricated myself from the burial trap created jointly by Visca and the Pandora Sisters, walked to the side of the black-clothed person who was still deeply unconscious, and noticed that he was wearing a black, oversized robe, much like a modified version of missionary clothes. From his body size, he seemed to be a man of average build. The strange part was that he wore a white mask with no facial features, just a smooth curve, at the center of which was embedded a ruby-like crystal.


    Olympus¡¯s headquarters was certainly unique; even NPCs guarding the gate dressed with such personality.


    Curious, I removed the mask from his face and discovered that he was a middle-aged man with European features, commanding in appearance, except for a strange golden symbol drawn on his forehead which I thought was oddly out of place.


    I kicked this mysterious black-robed man awake (it was a truly magical ability, since I had just knocked him unconscious with a kick, and now the same action woke him. It seemed if I kept kicking him back and forth, I¡¯d just end up¡­ well, kicking him to death¡­), and casually asked, ¡°Hey, Minion, how about showing us the way?¡±


    The battered black-robed man, with breath as slight as thread, asked, ¡°Who¡­ are you¡­¡±


    I impatiently kicked him about the head, ¡°This minion talks too much, where does an NPC get so many lines?¡±


    ¡°Are you ¡®Boundless Love¡¯?¡± After a brief moment of distraction, the black-robed man finally came around and surprisingly knew the name Boundless Love, suggesting his identity¡­ well, he was just a minion. Nowadays, everyone in Olympus who was a primate probably knew that name, right?


    ¡°Damn it¡­ If the ¡®Divine Treasure¡¯ wasn¡¯t still unopened, how could you monsters contend with me, Poseidon¡­ cough cough¡­ and to use such despicable ambush tactics,¡± the man in the black robe spat venomously as he was pinned under my foot; he then broke into a violent cough, suddenly raising his right hand, reaching for my calf.


    With a crisp ¡°crack,¡± Visca nonchalantly crushed the man¡¯s scapula, then, before the self-proclaimed ¡°Lord Poseidon¡± could scream out, kicked and broke the man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Offend Brother, death penalty.¡±


    The little girl, her face full of fury, gritted her teeth as she spoke, the red glow in her eyes stronger than ever.


    ¡°Crazy girl, why be so violent!¡± I slapped Visca¡¯s little head in frustration, ¡°I still had questions for him!¡±


    After dealing with the mixed soldier who had mysteriously hidden behind the entrance door, not knowing what he was planning, and then unluckily getting blown to bits by Pandora, we moved forward, walking deeper into the Olympus headquarters. Their senior management must have known of our arrival by now. Still, I found it hard to imagine how much attention they could spare to handle us, given they had to deal with a ¡°rebellion¡± within their own base first. They might even run away, which would be even better, because in the waters and air around the Great Goshidi Island Reef, the ambushes we had set up were nearly enough to destroy the Earth¡­


    Pandora¡¯s blast conveniently destroyed the lighting system in this section of the passage. The deeper we went, the weaker the light in our field of vision, but fortunately, we weren¡¯t afraid of the dark. Under our spiritual perception, everything around us was clear.


    ¡°The one called Poseidon earlier,¡± Sandora suddenly said, recalling something as we walked, ¡°He didn¡¯t seem like mixed soldier, did he?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Visca immediately came up to me to claim credit, ¡°I remember who he is, Medusa mentioned him, Poseidon is the head of Olympus in the Asian District.¡±


    I was about to take a step forward when I froze, then exclaimed, ¡°Huh? Girl, what did you say?¡±


    Pandora, who had been preempted by her sister, seized the opportunity to squeeze in: ¡°Poseidon, the head of Olympus in the Asian District.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was only then that Sandora realized, belatedly stating, ¡°Ah, that person just took Pandora¡¯s sniper gun head-on and was still alive afterward. Although there was an alloy wall buffer, considering the whole cliff was blasted away, being able to survive that explosion¡­ He must be pretty strong.¡±


    For Sandora to praise his strength as ¡°pretty good¡± meant this Poseidon¡¯s abilities must indeed be ¡°pretty good¡± ¡ª just that he was a bit unlucky¡­


    Speaking of which, that guy sneaking behind the alloy barrier earlier couldn¡¯t have been planning, like most villains, to wait until the protagonist team went through hell to break through numerous mechanisms, then to come out with a sinister laugh, driving the whole story into a seriously melodramatic twist, could he?


    It was just his miserably bad luck, running into Pandora, who tended to solve everything with a cannon. We didn¡¯t need to rack our brains to deal with that damn alloy barrier because Pandora¡¯s shot had brought down the entire cliff, taking the scheming ¡°Lord¡± Poseidon down as collateral. No matter how strong human superpower users¡¯ combat abilities might be, trying to withstand the frontal assault of a Xyrin Apostle with the fragile flesh of a carbon-based life was just too difficult¡­


    Thinking about this, even I couldn¡¯t help but mourn for that Poseidon who I had always regarded as just another mixed soldier. If we had actually come to blows, maybe this top leader from Olympus could have exchanged a few blows with Pandora. But thwarted by his show-off thinking, he just died in such a stifled manner¡­(To Be Continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. The site offers more chapters and supports the author and legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 328 - Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Delving Deeply

    Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Delving Deeply Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Delving Deeply The downward-winding passage grew deeper as we walked, and after at least six turns, I concluded that the chief engineer responsible for designing the Olympus base must have been either a termite or a mouse in his past life¨Cjust look at this hole!


    Of course, this path was not peaceful either. We came across countless Olympus members lying in sundry positions on the ground. These people were clearly the elite members who were stationed in the main base, a fact evident from the dense scars on the walls around them. Without the strength of a little monster, who could practice their carving skills on this high-strength alloy?


    Among these bodies of those who had killed each other, there would occasionally be one or two survivors. Having survived such a chaotic battle, their strength was naturally extraordinary. When an invader approached, these thoroughly brainwashed fanatics immediately spent their last bit of physical strength to launch an attack. We encountered six or seven such feigned death incidents, but, of course, each attack proved ineffective. Pandora and Visca didn¡¯t even get the chance to make a move before the attackers committed suicide under Sandora¡¯s mind control. Eventually, Sandora, who had grown impatient, even activated her fear field, amplifying the fear in the heart of each enemy by a hundredfold, attempting to dispel those harmless but annoying flies in this way. However, it hardly worked; the Olympus elite members, who were left with just a sliver of HP, didn¡¯t back down in immense fear; instead, they launched even more irrational attacks on us. Even Sandora found this situation utterly incomprehensible. In her view, as the elite troops of an organization, if it came to such a pass and there was no way to change the situation no matter what resistance was attempted, the smartest choice would, of course, be to do everything possible to stay alive because only this way was it possible to preserve the collective strength to the greatest extent and then have the opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    This line of thinking was, of course, correct, and as the Queen Xyrin, who has to consider the interests of her race foremost and ultimate victory as the only goal, Sandora must have such thoughts and awareness. It¡¯s just that she clearly lacked the necessary understanding of human ¡°religion¡± power.


    The so-called religious fanaticism, especially the fanaticism of a cult, is a strange thing that can completely make a person¡¯s heart enter the most absurd state. It can turn the smartest person into a fool, the calmest person into a madman, turn Socrates into Mussolini, Hegel into Adolf Hitler, and Pandora into¡­ Ah, Pandora is already in her final form¡­


    Olympus¡¯s brainwashing was even more successful than the average cult because it not only gave its followers an exciting goal, but more importantly¨Cthe goal seemed genuinely achievable!


    Dealing with those half-dead mixed soldiers was quite an annoying task, and in the end, Sandora simply embedded the ¡°suicide¡± command into her spiritual field. Thus, as we delved deeper, the pile of Olympus members¡¯ bodies we continuously encountered would suddenly stand up as an NPC, bow to us, and then turn around and kill themselves in a bizarre scene, as if their only purpose in lying here clinging to life was to wait for us to come by and perform suicide¡­


    No wonder Sandora¡¯s method of combat is the most chilling¨Cyou are her puppet right up to your death.


    Just when we were starting to suspect that everything in the entire Olympus base that could breathe had become organic fertilizer on the ground, including those leaders who might have been killed by their subordinates¡¯ uprisings, a sudden round of applause came from ahead of us, accompanied by an abnormally disgusting, androgynous voice: ¡°Very powerful, very strong. Among human superpower organizations, you indeed qualify to be called peak figures¡­¡±


    Looking at the empty corridor in front of her, Sandora said in a bland tone, ¡°Stop hiding, insects, we have a way to drag you out.¡±


    ¡°It seems that eliminating a few ants that failed to receive the blessing has inflated you mortals¡¯ confidence,¡± that voice continued to speak pretentiously, ¡°Up to now, you have only been battling with the chess pieces arranged by the great Olympus. Those lowly mortals, oh, and the weak ones lying here, it doesn¡¯t matter how many of them die¡­including Poseidon, that idiot who always likes to make a showy entrance¡­¡±


    Oh, it seemed that Poseidon, who was accidentally killed by Pandora just a moment ago, really did suffer misfortune due to his showboating. Thinking of this, even the usually icy Pandora couldn¡¯t help but show a dumbfounded expression¨Cit was probably the first time she encountered an enemy of that type in her life.


    ¡°I am Hades,¡± the invisible entity declared, mistaking our dumbfounded expressions for fear, boastfully continued, ¡°The hidden King, the everlasting night and the Death God. Mortals, to die by my hand¡­¡±


    I waved my hand impatiently: ¡°Pandora, polarization force field.¡±


    With a screech akin to some rotating machinery coming abruptly to a halt, the abnormal spatial distortions around us were immediately neutralized by Pandora¡¯s polarization force field, and about ten meters in front of us appeared a figure in a black priest robe, wearing a mask as embarrassingly ridiculous as Poseidon¡¯s. The figure was stretching out his arms, giving a sermon-like performance with gusto. However, with his ability suddenly nullified, the act froze into a comically absurd charade.


    The black-robed mask man, proclaiming himself Hades, stood with arms wide, still posed as if giving an impromptu speech, completely bewildered for a few seconds, unable to process what had happened.


    ¡°Mortal! What have you done!?¡± Despite being stripped of his invisibility, ¡°Hades¡± still didn¡¯t forget his bombastic stature, ¡°How dare you offend the great Death God¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t be bothered listening to this madman in front of me rant about his delusions, so I slapped the head of a certain eager beaver beside me: ¡°Visca, beat him up!¡±


    As soon as my words dropped, the battle-ready cat-eyed loli let out a roar like a wild¡­ Visca charging forward.


    ¡°Ha! Such foolish mortals!¡±


    The man in the black mask gave a weird yell, then both hands were raised high, and a vast expanse of gel-like transparent phantoms emerged from behind him, rapidly taking the shape of swords and swiftly stabbing towards the little girl in their charge.


    A series of clanking metal collision sounds erupted as Visca and those transparent phantoms made contact¨Cwell, to be precise, it was the Ghost Energy Shield around Visca and those phantoms clashing together, with two energies fiercely colliding in midair, constantly sparking bright silver fireworks, and the scattered Ghost Energy and the mutated energy released by Hades splattered around the confined corridor like bullets, soon turning this section into a beehive-like postmodern structure, which I heard is most suitable to be installed in a grand theater¡­


    It seemed the leader-level figures from Olympus did have something to show for themselves, after all, the technology they used was a product of Xyrin Civilization. Visca, who had hoped to end the battle with one charge, was gradually slowing down under the barrage of transparent blades, but she wasn¡¯t hurt at all.


    This scene, however, dealt a huge blow to Hades.


    ¡°What kind of ability is that!?¡± The man in the mask continued his attack, but his voice carried an incredulous tone, ¡°How can you be unscathed under the assault of the Blade of Death!?¡±


    Seeing Visca calmly walking forward despite the so-called ¡°Blade of Death¡± bombing, I couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity, ¡°Visca, why aren¡¯t you using a weapon?¡±


    I remembered that Visca¡¯s favorite way to fight was supposed to be the turret flow like Pandora, right?


    Upon hearing my question, Visca immediately stopped in her tracks, turned her head and scratched her little head, and said in a puzzled voice, ¡°But Brother told me to go up and hit him!¡±


    Uh¡­ should I say it¡¯s just like sisters? Why are they like Pandora, not knowing how to take a roundabout way?


    I shrugged and said, ¡°Whatever you like, just do what¡¯s convenient for you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hades immediately flew into a rage, ¡°Prideful mortals! Today you shall die by the wrath of the gods!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, I could feel a strange change in the energy fluctuations of this human superpower user. It wasn¡¯t a change in the intensity of the power, but some sort of fundamental, huge change¨Cbehind him, a large array of vague, transparent phantoms suddenly took on a physical form in midair, as if they had been injected with mercury into transparent molds!


    He¡¯s actually materialized energy entities?!


    ¡°Die! Storm of Death!¡±


    Hades¡¯ angry shout unleashed a barrage of bright silver swords that surged towards the tiny girl like a tempest, containing an energy intensity that even I faintly felt was a threat¨Cwas this the power brought by what Olympus calls a ¡°Blessing¡±?


    The silver flood ruthlessly tore apart the high-strength alloy walls on both sides of the corridor, instantly doubling the space, turning those metals stouter than a nuclear shelter¡¯s walls as fragile as tofu¨Cwell, about as robust as frozen tofu.


    But faced with such a lethal onslaught, Visca showed no intention of dodging, she merely lifted her right hand slightly, and then a red halo began to wander around her. This scene seemed vaguely familiar to me¡­


    ¡°Aooisasi-Duukios¡­¡± Visca uttered a string of unintelligible syllables, and at the same time, those silver-white energy blades barely touched her fingertips, and with a crystalline shattering sound, Hades¡¯ attack turned into scattered fragments, gradually fading into the air.


    I remembered, this was the same power that girl used when I first met her while inspecting the main server room with Qianqian in the world of Azeroth!


    Alright, I admit, what I wanted to say was about Kamijou Touma¡¯s ability to charm girls¡­ But considering that Visca is herself a girl, perhaps I¡¯d better swallow that thought¡­


    An energy interference capable of nullifying superpowers, which Visca once mentioned during a chat, is a skill specifically targeted at superpowers or other similar forces between magic and natural science. Even Qianqian¡¯s time control, which could be described as a divine skill, once suffered a setback under Visca¡¯s interfering ability.


    ¡°Pandora, do you have that ability?¡±


    Watching Visca effortlessly crush Hades¡¯ attack, I casually asked the little girl beside me, though I didn¡¯t really harbor any doubt: since they¡¯re completely identical clones and originals, if Visca knew it, there¡¯s no reason why Pandora wouldn¡¯t, right?


    But unexpectedly, Pandora shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s Visca¡¯s own ability.¡±


    I asked in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t have it?¡±


    ¡°Pandora doesn¡¯t possess this skill that¡¯s specifically targeted at superpowers,¡± Sandora answered for Pandora, ¡°It seems to be an ability Visca researched herself, and who knows how the girl came up with such an odd skill, but it seems to be working quite well right now.¡±


    Yes, the effect was indeed substantial. After Visca shattered Hades¡¯ attack, he seemed to be stunned by the drastic shift, just standing there dumbfounded, while Visca, having been influenced for so long by a bunch of Empire leaders who advocated for shameless¡­ cough cough, pragmatic tactics, naturally understood what to do next. In the meantime, the little girl casually drew from the void a weapon over three meters long¡­ Oh, that¡¯s a bit too powerful, it would blow up the corridor, so she switched to a nearly two-meter-long sniper rifle and aimed at Hades¡¯ head and pulled the trigger.


    The moment the gun fired, Hades finally realized what was happening. He reached out with a panicked hand and instantly a bright silver energy shield materialized in the air. Perhaps due to the lack of time to dodge, or maybe out of habitual confidence that ordinary firearms could no longer harm a ¡°god of the New World,¡± Hades didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to dodge the oncoming shot.


    The high-powered Ghost Energy warhead, carrying enormous kinetic energy, easily tore through the beautiful, mirror-like silver shield that could reflect a person¡¯s figure and vaporized the ¡°god¡± behind it, along with several dozens of kilograms of the floor beneath his feet, into a mist of multicolored gases.


    Bullshit in life, suffocating in death, fare thee well on your journey, NPC number two from Olympus, and I hope you can console Lord Poseidon, who didn¡¯t even get to finish his lines¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I lamented the death of yet another leader from Olympus and then took the lead, moving forward.


    After crossing the corridor that Hades had been guarding, we finally arrived in a vast and bright hall. The meeting place, which seemed once to have been quite grand, now had not a trace of life. Various ornate and exquisite sculptures were reduced to rubble scattered across the floor, the columns styled in ancient Roman fashion were covered in alarming cracks, and the floor was laid with thick, high-end carpets. No matter what their original color might have been, they were now a bright crimson with the blood of countless individuals congealed within the grand meeting hall.


    The ground was covered with bodies strewn about in every direction.


    They were all dressed in black robes similar to those of priests but did not wear the strange white masks, presumably the higher-ups of Olympus or something like Church Guards. Yet, these beings who once stood at the pinnacle of human power now lay as lifeless corpses, their blood still warm inside them.


    ¡°All killed instantaneously by the same method, their bodies riddled with dense holes as if struck by a barrage of crossbow bolts for several minutes,¡± Sandora concluded after glancing at the bodies, ¡°The one who did this must be that Hades guy, by the looks of it, he ¡®settled¡¯ the entire base¡¯s ¡®rebellion¡¯ by himself.¡±


    It was at that moment that an aged voice suddenly echoed in the desolate hall, ¡°Rebellion? Haha¡­ indeed, it was a rebellion¡­¡±


    The sudden appearance of the voice startled all of us. Were there really humans capable of hiding their presence from our perception¡­ well, from Sandora¡¯s perception?


    ¡°Human, I truly admire your courage,¡± Sandora turned toward the direction of the voice, her tone dripping with an emotionless indifference, ¡°If you had continued to play dead, I might have spared your life.¡±


    Ugh, it seems that only I had failed to notice there were still survivors in this hall¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was only then that I spotted a very tall man slouched upon a fragmented column not far from where we stood. The man appeared to be around forty-five years old with a dignified beard, and he exuded a certain high-ranking temperament. But now, I couldn¡¯t see a shred of fighting spirit on his face, and beneath his feet lay a white mask, split in two.


    Uh¡­ Was this dejected uncle also a leader from Olympus? I mean, even if Sandora had already caused some devastation, shouldn¡¯t the leader of what¡¯s claimed to be the biggest criminal organization in human history not be meeting us for the first time like this?


    Sandora¡¯s words caused a flash of confusion and surprise on the face of the dejected man. But soon, he revealed an expression of understanding and let out a bitter laugh, tinged with an indescribable feeling, ¡°Human? Are you suggesting you aren¡¯t human? Haha¡­ I always thought the renowned Boundless Love consisted of some kind of great saviors, but now it seems¡­ the ones harboring delusions aren¡¯t just us¡­ so, you¡¯re also after the Ancient Gods¡¯ legacy, huh? Haha¡­¡±


    Sandora frowned impatiently, then with a whoosh, her right hand burst into roaring black flames. Within the flames, a fearsome black claw slowly took shape¨Cthis girl was intent on intimidating again. Ever since I told her I didn¡¯t care about her appearance in that form, Sandora stopped caring whether her Abyssal form was presentable or not. To put it in a somewhat self-aggrandizing way, in the whole world, Sandora cared only about my opinion of her.


    ¡°Human, I don¡¯t have time to play with you¡­¡± Sandora, in her Abyss form, performed a Space Jump to appear in front of the dumbfounded, dejected man and pressed the massive claw against his chest, ¡°Now tell me, where are your accomplices hiding, and¡­ where have you hidden our relics¡­¡± (To be continued. For further developments, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 329 - Chapter 329 Chapter 329 The Disappearance of Artemis

    Chapter 329: Chapter 329: The Disappearance of Artemis Chapter 329: Chapter 329: The Disappearance of Artemis ¡°¡­Where have you hidden our relics¡­¡±


    With a voice that seemed to crackle with blazing flames and electromagnetic effects, Sandora spoke from a lofty position to the middle-aged man, who stood dumbfounded below her. Her words carried an endless dignity and an almost cruel disregard for all life. At that moment, Queen Xyrin, the one who had destroyed countless worlds and burned countless lives with war, had finally descended once again.


    If only this girl hadn¡¯t been making ¡°V¡± signs behind my back secretly¡­


    Sandora was indeed a dignified queen, but her almost split personality gave me a huge headache.


    ¡°You¡¯re not human!!¡±


    The middle-aged man was worthy of being one of the leaders of the Olympus Organization. Even under the spiritual suppression and the threat of Abyssal Flames from Sandora, he managed to quickly regain his composure before suddenly realizing something, ¡°What you just said¡­ your relics!?¡±


    ¡°Useless prattle.¡±


    Sandora snorted coldly, then unceremoniously thrust her claw into the man¡¯s shoulder. Even though it was only a superficial wound, it turned his face instantaneously pale, and his features twisted into a bizarre pattern.


    The power of the Abyssal Flames wasn¡¯t something an ordinary human could withstand.


    ¡°Alright, Sandora.¡± I stepped forward, gently patting the golden-haired girl¡¯s shoulder, stopping her intent to continue torturing the man. Sandora¡¯s personality could be a bit cold-blooded when she was in Abyss Form, though she could keep her wits about her most of the time. However, the frail bodies of humans might not last until that rational moment came.


    I stood in front of the middle-aged man who had forcibly calmed himself down but was soaked in sweat, and showed him a smile that was meant to put him at ease, ¡°Alright, I am human, so you can relax a bit¡­¡±


    What I was met with was a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re fooling no one.¡±


    To be immediately excluded from the human category by my own kin just because I showed up with Sandora¡­ Talk about a swift blow to one¡¯s identity.


    But I couldn¡¯t blame him for his distrustful look. Sandora, just a moment ago, had been clearly labeled a ¡°Demon¡± in his eyes, and I had effortlessly made the ¡°Demon¡± obey. Of course, calling myself human would elicit such suspicious glances.


    Why couldn¡¯t this uncle think of me as a Warlock who had tapped into Demon powers instead?


    ¡°Speak, your name¨Cthat is, your codename in Olympus. I have no interest in your real name.¡±


    I casually threw out my question. I was genuinely curious what identity this dejected looking uncle with a beard¨Cwho looked like he had just lost his last pair of trousers at a mahjong table, then got chased half a street by his wife wielding a rolling pin¨Creally was. I had met a few members of Olympus, some arrogant, some foolish, and even some with self-inflated neuroticism, but this kind of brooding uncle was indeed a rare breed.


    And by my side, Sandora started to gnaw away at her claws¡­ cough cough, the previous passage was just a bit of an embellishment from my imagination, please ignore it¡­ the impression of Sandora¡¯s Abyss claws was just too strong.


    The brooding uncle let out a few bitter laughs, sounding defeated, ¡°If you¡¯re really interested in that ridiculous name¡­ call me Zeus.¡±


    I was taken aback, ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re not the top leader of this Olympus, are you?¡±


    ¡°It seems you have quite an abundance of information indeed.¡±


    ¡°No way?¡± I examined the dejected man in front of me with disbelief. My gossipy soul burst into flames, ¡°How did you end up like this before we even made a move? This really is a good¡­ cough cough, a regrettable outcome.¡±


    And with that, the uncle bearing the once-shiny title of Zeus became even more melancholic.


    ¡°I told you, it was because of the rebellion. I never imagined that the hard work of over a decade would be torn to shreds like a joke. Even Poseidon and Hades, who I thought at least could get away safely, were killed off by you easily. In the end, I faced a betrayal. How could I forget? I should know best what human nature is like¡­¡±


    I scratched my head awkwardly, then pointed at Sandora, who was still focusing on her claws (¡­), ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the rebellion, she¡¯s the one responsible for it. So, you don¡¯t need to be so brooding. Your brooding is seriously giving me a headache.¡±


    ¡°I know full well that those followers were under external influence,¡± Zeus shot me an unamused look, ¡°I was injured by another Main God from Olympus.¡±


    I muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a wonder you still have the cheek to utter the words ¡®Main God¡¯. You¡¯re really self-hypnotized to a certain degree¡­ Are you saying there¡¯s been a dog-eat-dog battle among you leaders?¡±


    Zeus paused for a second, then with a wry smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be defeated by such enemies.¡±


    I said, ¡°What do you mean by that!¡±


    ¡°A decade of planning, such a massive sacrifice made, and yet the only thing that came of it was a single place,¡± Zeus sank into a melancholy, utterly ignoring my tone, ¡°Just as Poseidon and Hades were busy holding you off, we finally cracked the ultimate mystery of the Great Temple. But then we discovered that only one person could earn the right to enter the Divine Realm. My once closest comrade didn¡¯t hesitate for a second to attack me. It¡¯s laughable. I dreamed of creating a new Gods Era to rid humanity of its sins, forgetting that man¡¯s most fatal flaw is his greed¨Ca greedy villain who, even when endowed with the powers of a god, is still far more dangerous than any mere villain¡­¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a suggestion for you,¡± I bent down to pat the uncle¡¯s shoulder, accidentally hitting the spot that had just been scorched by the Abyssal Intense Flames, causing him to shudder violently, ¡°Once you¡¯re out, try to be a good person, aim to be an artist, or at least a philosopher or something. That¡¯s much more reliable than being an Immortal. Also, I¡¯m confiscating your Superpower for now. Maybe I¡¯ll give it back to you later if I feel like it.¡±


    A look of shock crossed Zeus¡¯ face. With that single pat earlier, I had permanently sealed all his Superpowers. But soon after, he sighed in resignation, ¡°Maybe this is a fitting end¡­ May I know your identities? At the very least, I want to know who brought Olympus to its destruction. Your power¡­ it far surpasses any human organization. It could even be said to be beyond human¡­¡±


    ¡°We already told you,¡± I stood up, turned my back to leave, and left a parting shot, ¡°The relics you¡¯ve been studying, they¡¯re our construction debris.¡±


    Zeus¡¯s expression immediately stiffened, then smoothed over in an instant, his thoughts inscrutable.


    I led Sandora and the others forward, striding ahead for a dozen meters before suddenly doubling back and asking the daydreaming Zeus, ¡°Hey, which way is it to the front?¡±


    Zeus: ¡°¡­¡±


    Talking to the folks from Olympus is always a bit of a hassle. Although they speak of things we¡¯re quite familiar with, I always have to translate their words into Chinese in my head, which takes forever to understand. Just like this time, it took me several minutes to finally translate what Zeus had said: apparently, they¡¯d finally found a way to activate that ancient Mother Nest. However, likely due to an energy shortage, the power of the Nest Crystal could only allow one person to ¡°become a god.¡± At this critical juncture, a dog-eat-dog incident had erupted among their leaders. What I couldn¡¯t figure out was what he meant by ¡°entering the Divine Realm.¡±


    As for that somber Zeus, I decided to spare his life. From our brief conversation, I had already guessed some of the truth: he was probably another poor soul who got carried away with the beautiful fantasy of being a savior¨Cgood intentions but not the smartest, essentially not a bad guy by nature. Now that he had become an ordinary person, I didn¡¯t have the heart to completely annihilate him; better to let him live and atone for his sins.


    Following the route pointed out by Zeus, we entered the base¡¯s underground depths through a hidden emergency passage. Since the base was tightly connected to the Xyrin Mother Nest Relics beneath, we were actually within the ancient Nest¡¯s interior as we ventured deeper. Despite being surrounded by Xyrin architecture of superior advancement deep inside, this path was distinctly different in style from the high-tech corridors we had traversed so far. Rather than being an emergency passage in a high-tech base, it felt more like a hidden corridor in an ancient temple. Whether it was the stone walls around us or the obsidian bricks underfoot with their eerie patterns, or the mysterious murals scattered about, everything here exuded a syncretic style of religious worship and idealism¨Ca testament to this being the stronghold of a cult organization. Despite the murals depicting various mythical beasts and demons, they notably lacked any images of gods¨Ca clear reflection of the Olympus ideology of ¡°I am the God.¡±


    Right when we were about to reach the end of the passage, Pandora suddenly stopped, turned, and pointed at a mural beside us, reporting, ¡°High energy reaction.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    I was utterly speechless about Pandora¡¯s way of opening doors¡­ This girl was not afraid of collapses at all!


    ¡°Precise calculation of the attack power,¡± Pandora retracted her hand cannon and continued with a mechanized tone, ¡°Energy dispersal is zero.¡±


    Alright, I¡¯ll just assume Pandora knows moderation.


    Behind the wall that Pandora had blasted a huge hole through was a massive stone hall. With the commotion that Loli had caused, enough to scare away even mummies, stealth infiltration had already lost all meaning¨Cnot that we intended to be subtle in the first place. We entered the gloomy hall that screamed ¡°Evil Headquarters¡± without any pretense to disguise.


    ¡°Judging by the coordinates, this should be the location of the Nest¡¯s engine room,¡± Sandora mumbled to herself by my side, ¡°The core of Olympus can only be here.¡±


    After blasting open the secret door, Visca and Pandora switched into combat mode. The two little girls, clad in matching silver-white war robes, walked ahead of us like a person and her shadow, their metallic combat boots clicking rhythmically on the ground and echoing through the expansive stone hall.


    This dark hall, dubbed by Zeus as the ¡°Divine Council,¡± might have had a glorious title, but it had nothing divine about it. All it had were the hazy red religious reliefs on the walls and the bizarre texts etched into large stone bricks. I¡¯d be more convinced if you told me this was a testing ground for summoning demons.


    As I was curiously studying the distorted symbols on the floor that resembled hieroglyphics, Visca suddenly called out from up front, ¡°Found two people, they¡¯re already dead!¡±


    Sandora and I immediately rushed over and found two male bodies in black robes lying at Visca¡¯s feet. One body was that of a gaunt black elder with strange golden symbols carved on his face, while the other was a slightly overweight European man. The shattered fragments of masks around them suggested that these two were also leaders of the Olympus Organization.


    According to the information provided by Medusa, there were a total of six top leaders in the Olympus Organization, and so far, we had identified five of them. Besides Poseidon, who probably intended to make a flashy entrance but was accidentally killed by Pandora¡¯s blast, Hades, who was so arrogant he hypnotized himself into a frenzy but ended up suppressed by Visca¡¯s ¡°Fantasy Killer¡±¡­ cough cough¡­ ability that nullified superpowers and was ultimately killed with a headshot by Ghost Energy Heavy Sniper, and the recently encountered melancholic uncle Zeus, there were two others lying here now, code-named Dragon Armor A and Dragon Armor B. Discounting them, and based on the information provided by Zeus, we could now confirm who the final victor was: Artemis.


    This did not surprise me, although I was hearing the name ¡°Artemis¡± for the first time. When Zeus confessed to us, I had already placed her on a high-risk list.


    This individual, bearing the Divine Title of Moon God, could be said to be the most mysterious person in the entire Olympus Organization. Even Zeus had no idea where she came from. The only thing known was that she was female. But as for her age, appearance, abilities, and background ¨C all of these remained an unsolved mystery. Moreover, according to Zeus, this woman was not a member when Olympus was founded. She first appeared about two years ago when Olympus was just an ordinary organization dedicated to studying Ancient Xyrin Relics and seeking to enhance the power of superpower users. Although they also aimed to achieve superhuman strength, Olympus at that time had not yet entertained the wild idea of becoming gods. That was until the mysterious woman appeared, and Olympus underwent earth-shattering changes.


    Honestly, at first, I thought Zeus was outright lying. Would an organization like Olympus allow a suspicious character with an unknown origin, whose even appearance was unclear, to become one of its leaders?


    But in the end, many contradictions in Zeus¡¯s description dispelled my doubts.


    Even he himself could not clearly recall what had happened in the two years after Artemis¡¯s arrival. Although he felt there was nothing wrong with his memory, it became fuzzy whenever he delved into details. These memory fragments would gradually fade away from his mind in an absolutely unnoticeable manner, fostering the utterly wrong notion of ¡°Oh, it¡¯s normal not to remember that, right?¡± Even when disclosing these things to us, Zeus¡¯s face maintained an expression as if it was all by course.


    Without a doubt, this was the work of some kind of spirit-based ability. Considering this, the entire Olympus Organization must have been merely a tool. The one who truly wished to obtain Xyrin power and become a deity must be Artemis.


    Not far from the two fallen Olympus leaders, we discovered a silver hexagram pattern etched on the ground. The indented lines seemed to have been filled with some energy-responsive substance. They were currently pulsating with a white light. Tiny silver-white specks of light moved according to some pattern along the hexagram¡¯s primary lines. Whether they held any special significance, I couldn¡¯t tell¡­ Anyway, even if I explained it, you wouldn¡¯t understand¡­


    Besides the glowing hexagram array, there was nothing else of note in the entire hall. After killing her last two companions, Artemis clearly did not linger. But according to Zeus¡¯s account, there shouldn¡¯t be any other exits in this place, right? Where exactly had she gone?


    Could this be the legendary locked-room murder case¡­ Uh, that doesn¡¯t seem quite right.


    ¡°Perhaps, is there an exit in this weird talisman-like dish?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora furrowed her eyebrows, raised her chin, and pointed at the glowing hexagram on the ground. This mysterious pattern, which carries countless fantastical tales and dreams of Western magic, held the same status in the Western fantasy system as the Tai Chi and Eight Diagrams in the Eastern one. Yet, in the eyes of our proud Queen Xyrin, it was just a dish¡­


    Should I say Sandora¡¯s obsession with dishes and chopsticks is a bit too intense?


    Through a shared perception, Sivis analyzed the great hall for me: ¡°This pattern itself emits no spatial energy fluctuations, and its surface lines are not structured to connect into an energy circuit. Aside from a vertical shaft placed below with a 3D imaging system, no hidden passageways have been detected within the radar¡¯s effective range. I¡¯m sorry, Leader, we can¡¯t ascertain this pattern¡¯s potential to be a portal.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    While I was pondering whether Artemis had ascended by day, shattered the Void, or had simply failed to transcend and been struck by high-voltage electricity into high-carbon powder, Visca suddenly spoke up. She gently tugged at the hem of my clothes and pointed at the silver hexagram on the ground, saying, ¡°These constellations¡­ can we have Sivis search for them in the database?¡± (To be continued, for further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 330 - Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Viscas Anomaly

    Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Visca¡¯s Anomaly Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Visca¡¯s Anomaly I looked at Visca with surprise, wondering why she would suddenly offer a suggestion, and was astonished. She only winked at me, revealing an expression as puzzled as mine, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel it might be useful.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Sivis, do as suggested.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Sivis complied, and three seconds later began reporting the data he had retrieved, ¡°Report, sir, a total of twelve thousand four hundred and eighty-eight star systems with a seventy percent shape match have been found, including four thousand two hundred constant star systems¡­ coordinate adjustment in progress¡­ the observational reference plane is set to Earth¡¯s ecliptic plane, and one hundred thirty-one star systems remain after requirements, with brightness correction and synchronous observation adjustments, the observable level is set to humanity¡¯s highest technological level¡­ no corresponding data, reporting, sir, on the current human space observation level, these constellations are invisible or unrecognizable.¡±


    Although most of what he said sounded like gibberish to me, at least the last sentence was within my range of understanding, which is to say, using Earth¡¯s ecliptic plane as a standard, these constellations do exist in the universe, but human technology cannot yet observe them?


    ¡°Relax the criteria, set the observation level to Xyrin Technology.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir¡­ observation level set to Xyrin Technology, one hundred twenty-seven observable star systems remain, now filtering the closest matches, eleven results found, sir, do you wish to share this data?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    I replied, and then I suddenly felt a vast amount of knowledge appear in my mind, all about those eleven constellations, including their positions, member stars, brightness levels, and formation times, among other things.


    Overall, it was a bunch of professional jargon that I couldn¡¯t understand, describing a bunch of professional knowledge that I couldn¡¯t possibly grasp, trying to make me understand some weird stuff that was simply beyond me¡­


    To be honest, at this point, I was starting to regret having Sivis share the data with me¨Cwasn¡¯t I just making it tough for myself? What if she asked me for instructions after having reviewed the data? This seemingly diligent and beautiful sister hadn¡¯t skimped on this, could I really admit, without a shred of shame, that, despite serious consideration and diligent reading, flipping through the data over and over, I was still utterly clueless?


    Why did I say ¡®again¡¯?


    But this time, I was lucky; before Sivis could ask for my next instruction, Visca made a move. She lowered her head slightly and began walking around the edge of the hexagram, her expression showing thoughtfulness, as if she was comparing the eleven constellations etched on the hexagram with the information in her mind. After circling twice, she suddenly stopped, then leaned down and placed her right hand on a constellation resembling a trident.


    ¡°Naesaick¡­ Kaisosci¡­¡±


    It was still that bizarre pronunciation that no one could understand, but Visca, like a little wizard, muttering words that surely had nothing to do with science, pressed her hand on the golden constellation pattern. I even began to wonder if this girl was planning to betray the science camp and embrace the arms of mysticism¨Cwas there such a thing as Xyrin Apostles washing talents away?


    After all, at this point, the idiot Alaya couldn¡¯t even pilot a single soldier fighter jet, so it seemed Xyrin talents were non-transferable.


    However, I wasn¡¯t too surprised that Visca knew about these strange things. Due to cruel twists of fate, this pitiable sister had experienced things far more complex and bizarre than any of us. She had even lived in the Abyss Camp for tens of thousands of years. Although Visca always spoke vaguely about that time, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all if she had acquired some odd knowledge during that period.


    Visca was still whispering something under her breath. At first, nothing changed, but as her speech sped up, I noticed the constellation pattern on the hexagram was gradually getting brighter!


    However, just when I thought a flashy sign with ¡°XX Teleportation Gate¡± or a white-bearded old man planning to grant me tens of thousands of years of power would miraculously appear in front of me, the whole hexagram pattern suddenly extinguished, even the few points of silver light that were initially roaming on it disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    I asked, surprised.


    Visca pressed her lips together, clearly reluctant as she said, ¡°This transmission device is single-use, and after it¡¯s been used, even the destination coordinates saved inside are deleted.¡±


    Does that mean Artemis has completely disappeared from our enemy radar?


    Sandora looked at the dimmed Hexagram Array, curious, and asked, ¡°Visca, did you just use magic?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Visca slowly shook her head, her red cat-like eyes filled with a sense of confusion no less intense than mine, ¡°I don¡¯t know what that was, nor do I know when I acquired this ability¡­ It¡¯s like it has always existed in my memory, even a long time ago. The Pandora series of bodies aren¡¯t supposed to have this kind of ability¡­ Um, I can¡¯t remember¡­¡±


    As Visca spoke, her small brows furrowed tightly, displaying the effort of trying to remember, but clearly, memory isn¡¯t like the bicep muscles; you can¡¯t just flex it and expect it to pop into place¨Calthough, would Visca have bicep muscles to flex in the first place? In fact, whether Xyrin Apostles have any kind of muscular system powering their bodies is quite the mystery itself, isn¡¯t it?


    Indeed, I¡¯m getting off track.


    ¡°Stop thinking about it if you can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Seeing Visca with a look of deep contemplation yet getting nowhere, appearing so anxious as if she was about to cry, I patted her little head gently, telling her not to torment what was already an unstable train of thought¨Cthanks to past bouts of insanity, her memory has always been quite chaotic. I reckon she must be the first Xyrin Apostle in history with a tendency to forget things.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Visca pouted, apologizing with an aggrieved look on her face¨Chold on, is there really a need to apologize?


    ¡°Sandora, would a single-use transmission device really not leave any trace after being used?¡±


    Of course, I hope that our mission wouldn¡¯t end in such an anticlimactic way. Having gone to great lengths to uproot Olympus entirely, only to let the most suspicious individual escape at the last moment, I suspect this ignominious history would delight a certain pernicious Prophet for decades to come, so this absolutely must not happen!!!


    Sadly, even someone as learned as the legitimate Emperor Sandora could only shake her head at this moment: ¡°This device obviously has an auto-zeroing function. If even the coordinates within are erased, then there¡¯s no way to track it. Based on the residual energy emitted by Visca, it¡¯s possible that Artemis is hiding in any corner of the Earth¡­ wait, I remember something.¡±


    Sandora, struck by a recollection of an important matter, made a gesture of tapping her lowered chin with her index finger, a habit when she was deep in thought: ¡°Do you remember what Zeus said: ¡®¡­Only one person will qualify to enter the Divine Realm¡­''¡±


    ¡°Divine Realm?¡± I repeated, puzzled, before realization washed over me: ¡°You mean, the destination of this transmission array could very well be what Olympus refers to as the ¡®Divine Realm¡¯? When they claimed they¡¯d unveiled the Great Temple¡¯s ultimate secret, could it mean they finally found how to activate this transmission device?¡±


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be that,¡± Sandora shook her head, bending down to touch the Hexagram on the ground, ¡°Based on the analysis of radioactive substances, this device couldn¡¯t have been made more than a year ago, and this entire hall is obviously man-made. No one would not understand something they¡¯ve made themselves, right?¡±


    Sandora looked up, ¡°That means they didn¡¯t unveil the secret to activating the space transmission device because they have known how to make such devices for a long time. What they found must¡¯ve been the coordinates of this so-called Divine Realm, or alternatively, the opening code for the ¡®Divine Realm¡¯, since it¡¯s likely another piece of Xyrin Relics¡­ mm, it might even be an Xyrin city from the Ancient Era left on Earth¡­¡±


    ¡°If Artemis really got hold of an Xyrin city¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be almost as dangerous as if Hitler were a transmigrator.¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s really bad¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me think.¡± Sandora rested her index finger against her chin, a serious look of contemplation on her face, while next to me, the bored Pandora began to beep again¡­ Is this kind of complex cerebral activity really beyond this little dummy who only knows how to fight?


    But just when even Sandora seemed unsure of how to proceed, Visca suddenly broke the Silence, ¡°I think¡­ I know the pattern of this transmission device.¡±


    Noticing our inquiring gazes, Visca immediately waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not completely sure, but I seem to vaguely recall something similar to this transmission device from my memory, Olympus must have modeled it after that thing¡­ Uh, Sivis, can you do a time retrospection? I would like a star map from the Earth¡¯s ecliptic plane from 770,000 years ago.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Sivis from the base responded, and in less than three minutes, Visca got the projected star map she requested, which included detailed information about all celestial bodies observable from the entire Earth¡¯s ecliptic plane. It even contained the movements of each star system over the next several hundred thousand years. To complete such data in such a short time¨Ca task that might take all of humanity¡¯s scientists hundreds of years to calculate¨Cclearly, Bubbles had been summoned for brute force labor.


    Visca crouched on the ground, pressing her hands once again onto the surface of the trident-shaped star map, muttering in a low voice, and, of course, in the form of those short syllables that no one could understand.


    This time, the constellations on the hexagram did not light up again. According to Visca¡¯s explanation, it was a one-time non-rechargeable transmission array, and with the depletion of its energy, it would no longer be possible to activate it. Now what Visca needed was to use its structure for some reverse-engineered calculation. She explained that the construction of this kind of array was very odd: all of its functional modules were determined by those constellation patterns, with operating principles that lay between mysticism and spatial technology. By changing the positions and shapes of those constellations, it was possible to initiate or alter the transmission array. If there were any traces of Artemis¡¯s destination coordinates, they could only be calculated from the constellation patterns.


    During Visca¡¯s murmurs, I was surprised to see that what seemed to be the golden constellation patterns fixed to the ground were actually moving slowly. Their shapes were changing in some pattern, gradually becoming unrecognizably different. When Visca lifted her hands away, these constellations barely resembled their original forms at all.


    ¡°These are the appearances of the eleven constellations that represent the Sky from 770,000 years ago,¡± Visca explained. ¡°By harnessing the power of the constellations, a bridge to the mystical can be formed, and creating the pattern of the Sky on the ground can connect distant celestial bodies with Earth, making Earth, which was originally outside the loop, part of these constellations. That is the principle of this transmission array.¡±


    ¡­Are you really not from the Magic Side, posing as a sleeper agent in Academy City?


    Oh great, am I starting to make some wild associations now?


    Despite the fact that I was completely clueless about the mystical knowledge Visca talked about, I still nodded and asked, ¡°Then what?¡±


    I feel that Visca didn¡¯t just say all this just to make me feel intellectually inferior, right?


    ¡°Next, there¡¯s a discrepancy,¡± Visca blinked, pointing confusedly at the constellation patterns still slowly moving on the ground, ¡°What¡¯s shown here is the view of the Sky we would see from our current location¨Cof course, it¡¯s the Sky from 770,000 years ago, the era when the Ancient Nest was first established. It¡¯s impossible for Olympus to have devised this mysterious array on their own, which lies outside the realm of human knowledge, let alone master the art of altering the star disk. So, for them to use this transmission array, they would have had to copy this piece of ancient Sky exactly as it is, which means the pattern that Artemis displayed on the star disk at the time of activating the transmission device should be what we¡¯re seeing now, but there¡¯s a discrepancy¡­ the pattern displayed on the star disk and the constellations observed from Earth 770,000 years ago today have a very minor error.¡±


    I nodded calmly and turned to Sandora, ¡°What is she talking about?¡±


    Sandora rolled her eyes at me, seemingly used to such a reaction from me, and then she continued along Visca¡¯s line of thought, ¡°How significant is this discrepancy?¡±


    ¡°Minus all interference, the discrepancy is within one twenty-two-billionth.¡±


    I almost choked on my own spit.


    A discrepancy of one twenty-two-billionth? To me, that¡¯s as good as no discrepancy at all¨CI mean, back in my school days when I took math tests, my errors used to fluctuate around one-half¡­


    Seeing my reaction, Visca explained, ¡°Using the position of planets for space transmission requires a very high level of precision, and the principle of this star disk is to use the power of the constellations themselves for mapping, so theoretically, there should be no errors.¡±


    ¡°Should we go back and ask that melancholic guy called Zeus?¡±


    Faced with these high-tech, highly mystical issues, I had no solutions at all. After thinking it over, maybe that future philosopher named Zeus might know something.


    However, Sandora could only respond to my suggestion with a shake of her head, ¡°That guy probably didn¡¯t lie. Since he said that only Artemis knows the specific method to enter the ¡®Divine Realm,¡¯ it would be useless to bring him here. Moreover, Artemis is clearly the true manipulator behind everything. If she has a way to hypnotize five SSS-level superpower users including Zeus, she definitely has a method to keep him from knowing the secret of the star disk, and she might even have the ability to erase his memories regarding this transmission array.¡±


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to figure it out for ourselves.¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders, helpless in the face of such specialized work.


    Sandora glanced at the hexagram array, which had completely dimmed, and said, ¡°Actually, I just had a thought¡­ What if the constellation patterns displayed on this disk aren¡¯t what we¡¯re observing from our current location?¡±


    Although I never fully understood the high-level concepts of communicating with the mystic forces through constellations or the connections between the constellations, I still roughly grasped the gist of Sandora¡¯s words: ¡°So, you mean the constellation patterns drawn on this hexagram might not be the result of observations from here?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. The constellations in the sky are a three-dimensional structure that slightly changes depending on the viewing position. These changes are so subtle that the distances between Earth and these star bodies have rendered them utterly meaningless. But if the latitude and longitude of the observation point diverge significantly, such shape variations can be calculated. We¡¯ve fallen into a trap assuming that the star disk drawn by Olympus¡¯s baseline is on the Great Goshidi Island Reef in the South Pacific. Now that I think about it, seven hundred and seventy thousand years have gone by, the continental plates have drifted far¡­ who knows if the Xyrin Mother Nest was in the South Pacific back then!¡±


    This time, without needing our command, Sivis had already begun reorganizing the data. She built a model of Earth from seven hundred and seventy thousand years ago and started simulating the coordinates on Earth where the same starry sky as the one under our feet could be observed.


    ¡°Reporting to the commander, there are no results.¡±


    In the end, the outcome Sivis brought us was disheartening.


    But at that moment, Visca suddenly interjected into the public channel of the spiritual connection with an anxious tone, ¡°What about outside Earth? Seven hundred and seventy thousand years ago, today, at exactly three o¡¯clock in the afternoon¡­ there must be a place outside Earth where such a sky could be seen¡­¡±


    ¡°Visca¡­ commander?¡± Sivis asked with uncertainty, but then the duty of a soldier to obey commands prompted her to forgo further questions and instead expand the simulation range following Visca¡¯s hint.


    To completely simulate what the universe looked like on a certain day at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon seven hundred and seventy thousand years ago through mere data computations, and to keep the error within a theoretically zero margin, was a task that even Bubbles would need some operating time. During this time, I inquired worriedly about Visca¡¯s condition. Ever since her arrival on the island, she had shown similar behavior multiple times, and her mental state was also erratic. This sister was truly my biggest concern.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, when I inquired, Visca seemed more confused than any of us¨Cshe had no idea why she suddenly had such a thought!


    It looked like when the time came, we¡¯d really have to get Bubbles to thoroughly sort out Visca¡¯s memory system. Heaven knows how many terabytes of junk data this girl had accumulated in her crazy past!


    ¡°Commander, the simulation results are out!¡±


    Just then, Sivis¡¯s voice finally sounded, temporarily shifting our attention away from Visca.


    ¡°The location where such a sky could be observed today, seven hundred and seventy thousand years ago, at exactly three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, has been found¨Cthe Moon!¡± (To be continued. For more information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. The chapters are more abundant, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 331 - Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Above the Moon

    Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Above the Moon Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Above the Moon At this point, the Olympus Organization was essentially obliterated.


    This fleeting mega-organization had seventy percent of its branches around the world destroyed under our rapid strikes, the remaining bases had been scheduled for further action by the Xyrin Commanders, and as for their headquarters beneath the Great Goshidi Island Reef, it had disintegrated into fundamental particles with its Ancient Nest below, annihilated by Bubbles. Four out of the so-called ¡°Olympian Main Gods¡± were killed, one was turned into a normal person and placed under tight surveillance by the Superpower Team, and only the Moon God Artemis remained unaccounted for. This outcome was an absolute victory, as news from Lin Xue indicated that not just the Superpower Team, but the entire Dark World felt a sense of relief.


    But for us, the trouble was just beginning.


    The Olympus Organization, after all this time, turned out to be just a smokescreen. Even uprooting all their bases only served the real mastermind¡¯s purpose of buying time, and that Artemis was the person truly giving us a headache.


    After returning home, I immediately announced the successful completion of the original mission objectives to Qianqian and Big Sister, then subsequently revealed a frustratingly absurd hidden mission.


    Which, naturally, elicited a chorus of gasps from a bunch of girls.


    Ah¡­ on the moon¡­


    What kind of divine twist is this!!!


    Even if the analysis pointed to Namek, Centaurus, or even the M7 Nebula without any issue, or if you told me Artemis had failed her tribulation, been struck by lightning, and banished to Otherworld to wreak havoc, that would¡¯ve been fine. But why, oh why do you have to tell me that this damned plate depicts a star map from 770,000 years ago above the moon?!


    Do you know how much resentment I hold against the moon now?!


    Do you know how tear-jerking it is that our household Angel gets lost and ends up in some lunar crater, pitifully sending distress signals back every week?


    To top it off, another memory that brings me to tears: do you know the vast amount of trouble caused when Anwina, that fool, was also taken by Alaya to the moon, and especially the far side of it? These two super fools have been nothing but a major headache!


    That day, it was precisely because Anwina was absent that I gullibly believed Lilina¡¯s blatantly false claim of ¡°I¡¯m a great cook,¡± almost costing me my life to a bloody meatball disaster!


    Okay, I admit, I¡¯ve sidetracked a bit too far¡­


    Anyway, I now genuinely suffer from a severe allergic reaction to the moon, and given Alaya¡¯s increasing frequency of getting lost there, in despair over our household Angel¡¯s brain, I¡¯ve now grouped the moon and Lin Xue together under the label ¡°Massive Source of Trouble, Please Avoid¡±¡­


    Despite my speechlessness, this data was nevertheless analyzed by Bubbles. To put it dramatically, if Bubbles¡¯ simulated results really didn¡¯t match reality, then it¡¯s the world that¡¯s wrong¡­


    It seems this star disk most likely has something to do with the moon, and the deduction made by Visca after adjusting the reference coordinates confirmed this guess¨Cthe so-called Divine Realm of Olympus likely refers to the moon.


    I really wonder how they discovered the Xyrin Relics on the moon; if it was sheer luck, then Olympus¡¯ luck is absurdly good. Could it be that Artemis is a transmigrator?


    The mere thought gave me shivers. No, transmigrators are far too dangerous, supposedly capable of taking down a Dragon King with a brick just by their absurd luck. Such mystical beings are not something an ordinary Imperial Leader like me can contend with. I better think quickly about getting some tough guys from Azeroth, or letting Lilina handle it might work too. Transmigrator against transmigrator shouldn¡¯t be an issue, especially since Lilina is the kind who transmigrated and rebirthed, making her two-turn versus full-level an easy match¡­


    ¡°You ultimate Loli Fan, what indecent and chaotic thoughts are you conjuring up with those shimmering, lecherous eyes, you jerk!¡±


    Noticing my abruptly shifting gaze, Lilina finally couldn¡¯t restrain the poison-tongued spirit within her and jumped out to give me the regular Ginseng Rooster scolding.


    Qianqian casually dragged Lilina aside, then came over, brimming with excitement, ¡°Ah Jun, are we going to the moon?¡±


    I helplessly placed a hand on my forehead, ¡°There¡¯s neither Chang¡¯e nor rabbits up there¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Nor are there any princesses popping out of bamboo.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°And it has absolutely nothing to do with Sailor Moon.¡±


    With a ¡°click,¡± Qianqian finally made up her mind and bit hard on my arm, leaving marks with her two sharp little tiger teeth that made room for a watch strap.


    Lilina, lingering like a persistent spirit, came over and said, ¡°Exactly!¡±


    The news that the enemy might have fled to the moon threw Qianqian and her sister into an unprecedented state of excitement. Although their identities were exaggerated, these two Xyrin Queens, who still maintained a commoner mindset, were thrilled by the small plan of ¡°adventuring to the moon.¡± I just couldn¡¯t understand it, how could people, who had even been to Otherworlds, be so fascinated by a stone sphere just a short distance from home?


    Okay, I admit, I was quite excited too. More precisely, it was curiosity, since I grew up hearing the famous words, ¡°This is one small step¡­¡± I guess I¡¯m just a science-loving youth, right?


    Moreover, I¡¯ve come to completely admire the abilities of those ancient Xyrin predecessors from 700,000 years ago. On the moon¡­ what exactly were they doing when they first came to Earth? Researching superpower users and setting up a bunch of bases.


    At this moment, Sandora, who had just finished who knows how many meals of the day in the kitchen, came over burping and threw herself ungracefully onto the couch, still licking her lips contentedly.


    ¡°So full¡­¡± Sandora mumbled obliviously, ¡°Little pudding cake really is the best delicacy on Earth¡­¡±


    I was shocked, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat all twelve pounds of that cake, did you?¡±


    Sandora, satisfied, patted her still-flat belly and nodded vigorously, ¡°Mhm!¡±


    What an amazing appetite! Is her main thinking organ really her stomach?


    ¡°Are the moon scanning results out yet?¡±


    I shook my head, amused and incredulous, and then lightly tapped on the head of Her Majesty the Queen, the super-eater, before turning my attention to Pandora, who was sitting on the couch, daydreaming.


    Hearing my question, Pandora immediately turned her unfocused, misty gray eyes towards me, and answered meticulously, ¡°The lunar scan is complete, no man-made structures found. The second scanning results will be uploaded in three minutes.¡±


    Big Sister then spoke, ¡°Ah Jun, although Xyrin structures are usually solid, I too doubt whether the Xyrin Base built on the moon 700,000 years ago can still be preserved until now¨Cafter all, that place doesn¡¯t have an atmosphere for protection, right?¡±


    Indeed, I had thought of that too. Let alone the unprotected moon, even Earth, which is protected by an atmosphere and satellites, has most ancient Xyrin relics severely damaged or even reduced to mere walls that testify to their past existence. A Xyrin Base bombarded by meteors in outer space for 700,000 years, how much could possibly remain is seriously questionable. If the ¡°Divine Realm¡± in the minds of Olympus is supposed to be the Xyrin lunar base, then that fellow Artemis¡­


    ¡°Definitely met a tragedy.¡±


    Lilina nodded with considerable confidence, showing great faith in her own judgement.


    The joy of becoming a deity would have been transferred to the high-radioactivity and absolute vacuum surface of the moon¨Cif that were the case, Poseidon¡¯s tragic demise accidentally caused by Pandora might put his status as a tragic emperor at risk, turning Artemis into the most tragic villain of the century, no, since the dawn of simian creatures.


    ¡°Deep scan complete, data from the third space detector,¡± Pandora suddenly spoke up in a calm voice, then dropped a bombshell, ¡°A huge cavity and high energy reaction have been discovered inside the moon.¡±


    A bombshell, a bombshell even heavier than the original 300!


    Qianqian and Big Sister, who were chatting quietly, noticed that the surroundings had fallen into sudden silence and curiously looked up, just in time to see me standing stiff as a statue.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± Qianqian immediately disclaimed any responsibility.


    ¡°Big Sister, and Qianqian,¡± I blinked and said to my puzzled sister and Qianqian, ¡°Let me tell you something, the moon above our heads, it¡¯s got filling inside¡­¡±


    The Moon, which, like the Earth, had been hanging above us for millions of years, was laden with numerous human fantasies and myths. Inside, there shockingly existed a base built by aliens¡­


    Naturally, my initial reaction was disbelief, as it was too far-fetched, but I found myself unable to explain why I didn¡¯t believe such a fact, probably a result of mental inertia and stubbornness, finding it hard to accept the sudden overturning of what had become almost an established truth. However, as more scanning results were uploaded to Pandora, we had to accept the astonishing fact that there was a ¡°huge space inside the moon.¡±


    ¡°In conclusion,¡± Sandora summarized after Pandora shared all the data with us, ¡°there might be a Xyrin outpost base inside the moon, the Earth¡¯s only natural satellite. If it¡¯s a base built inside a celestial body, given the durability of the Xyrin military construction, it shouldn¡¯t be completely destroyed even after 700,000 years. Moreover, considering the close contact between the Xyrin Apostles and Ancient Earth People 700,000 years ago, the base inside the moon is highly likely to have been modified to suit human habitation. Artemis might still be alive, and if she pressed some curious button out of curiosity¡­ we wouldn¡¯t need to watch 2012 anymore.¡±


    ¡°So, we¡¯re going to explore the moon?¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s eyes sparkled as she spoke, her face full of excitement. To her, any novel experience was enough to spark her utmost enthusiasm.


    ¡°From what it looks now, we definitely need to go have a look at the moon, inside it,¡± Sandora nodded and made a large circle with her hand, ¡°There might be an ancient Xyrin base there. Although the technology of current human civilization isn¡¯t capable of exploring there yet. However, the developmental potential of humans is undeniable, they will eventually master such technology. For now, let¡¯s just consider it as clearing some danger for the future humans. I wouldn¡¯t want such a vibrant race to be destroyed by accidentally digging through an empire¡¯s junk pile.¡±


    It seems that living with us for so long had changed Sandora. If it had been a year ago, likely even the overnight extinction of seven billion Earthlings wouldn¡¯t have mattered to her.


    I was also naturally excited about such a novel experience and said enthusiastically, ¡°Then we should prepare well. Let¡¯s see, we need to build a lunar spacecraft first, then spacesuits and more¡­¡±


    Sandora blinked in confusion, ¡°What do you need those for?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just going to the moon,¡± Sandora scratched her head, seeming to find my words very hard to understand, ¡°If you¡¯re too lazy to go by yourselves, you could just drive your car there, and if you hurry, you could even be back in time for the next meal. As for spacesuits and the like, hasn¡¯t your gene enhancement reached a level where you can resist cosmic radiation and vacuum? A little no-oxygen environment shouldn¡¯t be a problem, besides, Sivis seems to be organizing manpower to research gene enhancers that allow carbon-based beings to directly utilize their cell make-up to convert radiation energy. If you feel uncomfortable, just wear goggles, though I think those are unnecessary. If there¡¯s a base under the lunar surface, we probably won¡¯t have much exposure to outer space anyway¡­ um, and the moon isn¡¯t exactly suitable for picnicking either¡­¡±


    We: ¡°¡­¡±


    Empiricism kills! How could I forget that, for Xyrin Apostles, such short-distance space travel is as casual and relaxed as stepping out to buy soy sauce?


    As for our genetic enhancement reaching a level where it could survive briefly in space, that was a bit surprising to me. Although I¡¯d always known that those Imperial scientists were monstrous researchers, had the enhancements really reached that extent?


    Although, personally, I felt like aside from being a bit stronger, I hadn¡¯t noticed much of a difference¡­


    Anyway, just half an hour later, I, Qianqian, Big Sister, Sandora, and the Pandora Sisters formed a little expedition team and arrived on the surface of the moon.


    There was no expected novel process, no countdown, no bunch of messy instruments to mess things up, no so-called ground station to startle you, and no crowd of so-called ground staff to give you all sorts of bad ideas. We boarded a seven hundred billion, and then¡­ arrived¡­


    The process was simpler than a trip to the department store¨Cno traffic lights along the way!


    This also led to the demise of my long-anticipated ¡°small step¡± before I even disembarked.


    ¡°We¡¯re here already?¡± Qianqian sighed as she stepped out of the vehicle right after me, her tone ambiguous between disappointment and deflation, perhaps a bit of both.


    But even though the ¡°moon landing¡± process was quite disappointing to Qianqian, it didn¡¯t diminish the excitement of a girl¡¯s first visit to the moon. After adapting slightly to the moon¡¯s low-gravity environment, Qianqian pulled Big Sister along to wander around, examining every rock with unprecedented curiosity. For her, an alien planet carrying many legends and a very different environment compared to Earth was even more intriguing than an otherworld, she might have started rolling on the ground if it weren¡¯t for the dirty moon dust everywhere.


    Qianqian and Big Sister were surrounded by a faint blue Energy Shield, a super-strong barrier formed after the materialization of spiritual power. Although Sandora said that the gene enhancers we¡¯d taken could withstand the radiation and vacuum of space, Qianqian and Big Sister still believed that space radiation could affect the smoothness of their skin¡­


    ¡°It feels really strange not to breathe.¡±


    Big Sister, while enthusiastically joining Qianqian in their ¡°moon exploration¡± venture, spoke with an odd tone¨Cas there was no air on the moon, our communication could only be done through spiritual connection.


    However, I think more unnerving than not breathing is this cushiony low-gravity environment. It always seemed like you could just lightly jump and fly off into space, never to return.


    ¡°This is just the first step, now we need to look for an entrance to the interior of the moon,¡± Sandora said, seemingly unfazed by such an environment. I reckon even if you threw her into the core of a constant star, she¡¯d remain calm, ¡°Also, don¡¯t look directly at the sun. There¡¯s no atmosphere here for protection, and even with genetic enhancement, your eyes would still get dry, tired, and sore.¡±


    ¡°The moon shell is very thin,¡± said Pandora as she stomped her foot, kicking up a slow-motion cloud of moon dust. ¡°There¡¯s an interference layer thirty kilometers down, the thickness of which is unknown, preparing to release the probe.¡±


    The seven billion vehicle we were following switched to cruise mode and landed on the surface, its trunk slowly opened to reveal a beehive-like launching device inside.


    A blue Light Flow circulated around the emission tube of the ¡°hive¡± and then, one by one, swift black shadows silently flew out, disappearing from our view at a speed impossible to catch with the naked eye.


    ¡­this car really is powerful, even the trunk can be used to launch satellites¡­


    Known as ¡°Worker Bee,¡± these disposable satellite probes were extremely fast and equipped with small space-jump devices. Less than two minutes later, the entire moon was under our temporary satellite network.


    Pandora effortlessly took on the role of the main server of the temporary satellite network. A vast amount of data flooded into the little one¡¯s highly efficient but infrequently used brain as the satellite group established connections among themselves. Despite us being in a vacuum where sound couldn¡¯t travel, I still vividly heard a series of ¡°beeps¡± emanating from inside Pandora.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As she entered high-speed data processing mode, Pandora¡¯s sleek black hair and her misty grey eyes instantly turned a mystic ice blue. Against the stark backdrop of space, she looked as ethereal as a water sprite¡­ Now if only someone could move that patched-up clunker out of the way!


    ¡°No gateway-like entrances found on the moon surface, proceeding to deeper scans¡­ No apparent weak points on the moon shell, interference layer still present, uh¡­¡± Pandora said and then, uncharacteristically, let out a surprised yelp, disregarding her usual mechanical cold tone, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve noticed a strange phenomenon.¡±


    My face turned red: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whatever you say I¡¯ll find it strange¡­¡±


    ¡°The thickness of the moon shell is confirmed to be thirty kilometers, the interference layer¡­ covers the entire moon¡­¡±


    I blinked, finally realizing,¡± You¡¯re saying¡­ the whole moon, it¡¯s hollow?¡± (End of excerpt; for more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, with more chapters available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 332 - Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Our Moon

    Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Our Moon Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Our Moon ¡°The moon is hollow.¡±


    Could there be anything more absurd?


    I looked at Pandora incredulously, seeking a more definite answer, but she nodded affirmatively, ¡°Brother, the inside of the moon is empty.¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± I shrugged and turned to Sandora, ¡°Did you guys have a habit of hollowing out moons to build bases in them back then?¡±


    However, Sandora¡¯s reaction was a bit strange. She ignored my question and furrowed her brow in thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sandora?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much¡­¡± Sandora shook her head, her brow not quite relaxing, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just overthinking it¡­ If there was a gigantic base established inside the moon, then the events that happened in this star system seventy thousand years ago might be a bit complicated. Pandora, did you find the cutoff layer?¡±


    ¡°We discovered four suspected entrance points, the closest one is about a kilometer from our current location.¡±


    Following the direction Pandora pointed out, we easily found the location referred to as ¡°the fault.¡± On this planet with weak gravitational pull and loose geology, a kilometer was an extreme challenge for human astronauts exploring the moon, but for us, it was a momentary distance because¡­ we had a vehicle¡­


    You have no idea how tough it is to walk on the moon. That floating sensation is nothing like the immense leap I had imagined, where one might jump a hundred meters in one bound. The reality here was that, indeed, you leaped, but when you landed, it was just a vertical displacement. At first, I even tried to use the surrounding free energy for propulsion, to experience the thrill of high-speed flying in the vast starry sky. However, the result was that Visca had to pull me back from the moon¡¯s synchronous orbit¡­


    I was really not used to the weak gravity.


    Pandora said that ¡°the fault¡± was under a circular mountain. There¡¯s something very interesting about the circular mountains on the moon. No matter their size or the intensity of the meteorite impacts that created them, their depths are always much shallower than any circular mountains observed on any planetary surface, often by several multiples. Seen from above, these circular mountains appeared like densely packed shallow dishes stuck onto the surface of the moon. The reason for this phenomenon was now clear: The thickness of the lunar shell was only about thirty kilometers, beneath which lay a superalloy inner shell tough enough to withstand a starburst.


    We cautiously reached the bottom of the circular mountain. The environment here looked no different from the surroundings. The sunlight, unimpeded by any atmosphere, shone directly on the lunar surface, brutally bright where it hit and utterly dark in the shadows of rocks, creating a stark contrast of light and shadow. Due to the lack of atmospheric buffering, the temperature difference between the two areas was staggering¨Cover a hundred degrees!


    ¡°There¡¯s an opening here about half a kilometer in diameter in the interference layer,¡± Pandora¡¯s eyes shimmered with ice-blue light, her similarly colored hair flowing freely with the movement of the energy, ¡°Given its size, it could be a supply transport channel for the base within the moon.¡±


    I looked at the dirty ¡°ground¡± underfoot, trying hard to imagine what an alien base inside the moon would be like. But after much thought, I realized I only knew a few types of Xyrin architectures¡­


    ¡°Is there a way to open it?¡±


    Pandora nodded and casually pulled out her trademark Ghost Energy Cannon, clicking off the safety mechanism.


    This time, without my intervention, Sandora already landed a knuckle-rap on Little Loli¡¯s head, who always acted without thinking: ¡°You crazy girl! What if the base inside still has a functional defense system? Can you handle it all by yourself?¡±


    At that moment, Visca suddenly broke the silence that had persisted throughout the journey. She gently tugged at the corner of my clothes, then gestured for us to move back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Visca?¡±


    After we had retreated to the edge of the Circular Mountain, I asked curiously.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Visca showed a hesitant expression, ¡°Brother, you won¡¯t hate me, will you?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± I said, puzzled, as I rubbed her little head, ¡°Do you know how to open this giant door?¡±


    Qianqian seemed to want to say something, but I preemptively stopped her with a look, and then we both calmly stared at Visca.


    ¡°Dusda-EcosFeisa.¡±


    Visca quietly recited the words and then hid behind me.


    Just as I had expected, a slight tremor emanated from deep underground. The soil in front of us quickly developed a network of cracks due to the trembling, and then the bottom of the Circular Mountain collapsed right before our eyes, forming a massive hollow.


    I reassuringly patted Visca on the head and then took the lead by leaping forward¨Cjumping too forcefully and overshooting¡­


    The two scouts that had been deployed arrived safely at the bottom of the hollow and sent back signals indicating that everything was normal. Then, the rest of us followed in single file. Pandora, with the quickest reaction speed and most powerful sweeping strike capability, naturally led the way. Sandora followed, and Qianqian and Big Sister each entered their superpower states behind Sandora, while I brought up the rear with a visibly anxious Visca.


    The dark passage wasn¡¯t vertical but tilted at an almost 45deg angle, which saved us a lot of trouble. However, as a consequence, we had to travel a much greater distance. According to Pandora¡¯s scan, the disruptive layer beneath the moon¡¯s shell consisted of high-strength Noke stone alloy. Noke stone has extremely high hardness and some energy shielding capabilities, but to shield the energy sensing system of a Leader-level Apostle, the usual fortress armor thickness was insufficient. Therefore, the thickness of this sturdy metal inner shell had to be at least five kilometers, plus the thirty kilometers of the moon¡¯s shell beneath our feet, and considering the 45deg angle, we had to walk an incredibly long distance under this damned low gravity¡­


    Luckily, we had a car¡­


    When I realized that we would have to travel such a distance inside the moon shell, I decisively summoned a seventy-billion car from mid-air. The opening that appeared after the collapse of the Circular Mountain was quite wide, so our mini-private car had no problem flying around inside. The beginning of the journey was relatively easy except for a bit of darkness, but as we delved deeper, the walls of the cave gradually narrowed. After passing through the layer of the moon¡¯s shell, we faced a narrow fissure that only allowed two people through at a time.


    The large door made of silvery-white metal marked the boundary between the outer surface of the moon and the inner base. For some reason, it hadn¡¯t closed completely, providing us with the opportunity to enter this ultimate fortress.


    It seemed that the next stretch of the road could only be traversed on foot, but thankfully, although the 45deg slope was quite steep, the low gravity environment made it not too difficult for us to walk.


    As we progressed, a faint light appeared in front of the corridor, confirming that we were reaching the end of the tunnel while also proving that this ancient Xyrin Base inside the moon indeed possessed a powerful energy endurance system¡­


    ¡°Speaking of which, it feels like I¡¯ve forgotten something¡­¡±


    Walking along, Sandora suddenly broke the silence, muttering to herself via the spiritual connection.


    I kept walking and turned to ask, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It always seems like a rather minor thing,¡± Sandora said, pointing at her lower lip with her index finger, her sea-blue eyes blinked twice, ¡°But now it seems quite important¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ah!¡±


    I had just agreed when I felt a sudden heaviness in my step, and then a very familiar feeling acted upon my limbs. I only had time to let out a short cry of alarm before I fell forward and embarrassingly rolled down.


    Following closely behind were Qianqian and Big Sister¡¯s screams from far to near, as the two girls landed on top of me, one after the other.


    Broken¡­ I felt that at least half of my bones were about to break.


    ¡°Ah! I remember now!¡± Sandora landed gracefully next to me, compared to the three of us ¨C me, Qianqian, Big Sister ¨C sprawled ungainly on the ground, she was more than just a little more elegant, ¡°It seems that inside this space-based fortress, artificial gravity is automatically generated!¡±


    ¡°You should have remembered that earlier!!!¡± I jumped up suddenly and then landed a knuckle-rap on the head of a certain queen who was using hindsight.


    After reprimanding Sandora, who had almost gotten me killed by Qianqian and Big Sister, I had time to raise my head and examine our surroundings¨Cyou know, it¡¯s really hard to see clearly around you when you¡¯re dizzy and whirling so fast¡­


    ¡°This is just too¡­ too much like a Storm Fortress¡­¡±


    That was the only thing I could say after seeing our surroundings.


    Our current location was on a straight skybridge, which from my estimate was at least twenty lanes wide, made entirely of a silver-white metal glowing faintly. This was a unique luminescence phenomenon only produced by the incredibly strong Noke Stone Alloy. Above this skybridge was a tubular shell made of pale blue crystal, meaning we were actually standing inside this tube. I had seen this type of crystal a few times before; it was said to be a bizarre thing that only grew near the cores of giant planets, outrageous in both hardness and energy resistance, capable of directly withstanding constant star level energy transmission. Due to its extremely demanding conditions of formation, this thing was astronomically expensive even by whole-universe standards, and only the Xyrin Apostles could afford the luxury of using this precious crystal for their fortress¡¯s supply pipes¨Cbecause they had mastered the technology to synthesize this crystal from stone¡­


    In addition, let me mention, this crystal known as a-raw stone, because of its shiny characteristics, has become Little Baobao¡¯s new target for collection, prompting frequent thefts from the a-raw stone warehouse in Shadow City¡­


    Through this transparent outer wall, we could clearly see the scenery outside the tube.


    If you ask me how to describe what I saw¨Cmajestic, spectacular, mysterious, bizarre, none of those words would be enough to describe one-tenth of what I saw. It was a tremendously huge space, where even just by virtue of its volume it could instill fear, beyond us, the alloy armor covering the entire Moon Base was spread infinitely in all directions like a suddenly vertical horizon, supporting a bizarre world within the planet. Numerous huge alloy skeletons, towers, and interlaced crystal clusters grew recklessly in the vast space, inter-distances were at least a kilometer apart; our location in this straight tube was just an inconspicuous branch in the forest. A very thin white mist spread out in the space outside the tube, making that distant ¡°forest¡± appear as a blurred ghostly phantom. Occasionally, huge flashes of lightning silently streaked through the space, connecting two alloy skeletons that might be kilometers apart together, and then the skeletons and their surrounding towers would move, forming new arrays according to certain rules. Although I didn¡¯t understand the significance of this change, I knew that this indicated that the Moon Base was still operating normally.


    ¡°Truly spectacular¡­¡±


    Qianqian and Big Sister murmured simultaneously as they gazed at the magnificent scene before them.


    Sandora seemed to have anticipated our reaction already, smiling lightly as she said, ¡°This is the buffer zone of the Space-based Fortress. Strictly speaking, we have not yet entered the interior of the fortress, as the buffer zone still belongs to the armor layer. In the event of an attack, this place will serve as the last line of defense for the fortress itself. However, under normal circumstances, rarely can any external attack destroy this buffer area of the ultimate fortress.¡±


    I agreed¨Cafter all, I couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of firepower could penetrate a thirty-kilometer-thick Moon shell and a one-kilometer-thick alloy armor and still have the strength to damage a buffer zone supported by a super-strong framework that spans dozens of kilometers. Besides, the Moon has been bombarded by meteorites in space for so many years without exploding, right?


    Pandora took out a small transport vessel from her personal space¨Cfinding someone in a fortress the size of a planet by walking would be utterly foolish, to say nothing of the transport tube beneath our feet, which was nearly thirty-five kilometers long in total. Without a vehicle, we would probably have died of exhaustion before finding Artemis¡­


    Along the way, Qianqian and Big Sister continuously expressed their amazement at the spectacular and mysterious scenery around them. The area known as the buffer armor was not stationary but was constantly undergoing drastic changes. The interlacing alloy frameworks and crystal clusters were always moving, occasionally forming neatly organized matrix arrays, and sometimes completely dispersing into loosely structured formations. Each violent change elicited excited exclamations from Qianqian, and even the typically composed Big Sister was no exception. As for me, of course, I joined them in their exclamations, after all, I hadn¡¯t seen such a scene before either.


    Even though we had deliberately slowed down, we still passed through the buffer zone after half an hour, entered the main body of the Moon Base, and landed on a huge platform suspended in mid-air.


    ¡°This there should be a place for medium warships to dock and undergo maintenance,¡± Sandora said quietly, floating about a few dozen centimeters above the platform, her voice tinged with nostalgia, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a scene.¡±


    I was the last one to come down from the transport vessel, then, not feeling entirely reassured, I tugged on the sliding door of the vessel, ¡°Should we lock it? There¡¯s no one to steal it, right?¡±


    Everyone looked at me with disdain.


    What is the Moon Base like? It¡¯s somewhat difficult to describe, but to put it simply, this place is a ¡°three-dimensional¡± city.


    As far as my eyes could see, in the boundless space, there were various enormous war factories or functional buildings floating around. What I could identify included the Tank Assembly Workshop, Warship Dock, Tactical Calculation Center, and Ghost Energy Recharge Tower¨Cfacilities normally established on land bases. Many other strange buildings were beyond my recognition, but I guessed they all had something to do with the research and manufacturing of war vehicles, given that¡­right in front of us, floated an electronic sign labeled in Xyrin Language, ¡°Vehicle Production Area.¡±


    However, these buildings were clearly in a dormant state, with not a single light on, like silent steel monsters spying on the ground. Among these buildings, various warships of different sizes also hung silently in the air, as if the entire Moon Base, apart from the overall lighting and maintenance systems, had fallen into paralysis.


    ¡°Alright, Visca, which way now?¡± Sandora looked around and then suddenly turned her head, tapping gently on Visca¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t space out, young lady.¡±


    Visca¡¯s face showed a hint of panic, then she cast a hesitant look at me.


    By this time, we had more or less guessed some things, but how should I put it, personally, I didn¡¯t think there was anything important. So, faced with my sister¡¯s weak and helpless gaze, I decisively chose to surrender, ¡°Sweetie, just tell us the way. Once we sort out this mess, I¡¯ll take you and Pandora out for a few good days of fun.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This response seemed to finally put Visca at ease. The young lady¡¯s face rarely showed a hint of blush as she began to explain the structure of this immense base to us.


    ¡°First of all, the name of this fortress is Barrier Star 7535. You see, 7535 was my old name, but now Brother has given me a new name, so the current name here is¨CVisca Barrier Star!¡±


    ¡°To name it after your name!?¡± Before I even had the chance to speak, Sandora had already exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Glory?¡±


    Visca nodded proudly, ¡°Yes! This is Glory! This is Visca¡¯s own Glory Ship, a Visca Barrier Star Level Mother Ship!¡±


    (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, where there are more chapters, supporting the author, supporting genuine reading!)

 Chapter 333 - Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Control Hub

    Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Control Hub Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Control Hub Glory-class Battleship¡­ I remember hearing this term.


    During the heyday of the Xyrin Empire, building a giant battleship as large as a planet wasn¡¯t an unimaginable feat. They were always famous for making things big. However, as a type of Planet-level Battleship, ¡°Glory¡± possessed a unique characteristic¨Cit wasn¡¯t made, but¡­ imagined into existence.


    That was a special ability of Leader Level Xyrin Apostles. Relying on their powerful spiritual power and their understanding of the world, they could bypass the corrections of world laws and forcibly materialize enormous celestial warships in the physical world. This concept, which sounded fantastical and unimaginable¨Cof course, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. Creating such a defiance of nature is far more difficult than you can imagine. Even a Xyrin Apostle like Pandora, who was specifically born for assault, would probably need more than a month to materialize a Glory-class Starship. However, a Fortress Ship that could serve as a Mother Star and was nearly undying¨Cif it even took a month to build, it would be a bargain.


    When science and magic reach their pinnacle, their boundaries blur. In their respective ultimate realms, the two converge into one. The emergence of the Glory-class Battleship is a manifestation of this concept. It may be mechanical, but its birth requires something akin to ¡°Summoning Magic.¡± When it comes to the origin of laws, distinguishing between science and magic becomes meaningless.


    And although it¡¯s called a Glory-class Battleship, it can¡¯t really be classified purely as ¡°military vessel.¡± It¡¯s actually a physical manifestation of a Leader Level Xyrin Apostle¡¯s spiritual power and a display of the peak of individual Xyrin achievement. It¡¯s capable of achieving ¡°something from nothing¡± force under the interference of laws¨Cbesides gods, only Xyrin Apostles, who are the ultimate civilization capable of explaining the mystical with science and deducing science through the mystic, can accomplish this. Since it involves the destruction and recreation of laws, a Glory-class Battleship fundamentally differs from those so-called ¡°fantasy materialization¡± abilities. Once created, it becomes an actual existence, no matter how bizarre or peculiar, even possessing attributes that do not blend with the current world¡¯s laws. A Glory-class Battleship cannot be erased; it can become a real part of the ¡°world,¡± and it¡¯s feasible to modify the entire world¡¯s laws because of its existence.


    Take a simple example: if Alaya projected her Glory-class Battleship into a purely technological world with not a trace of magic power, that world would instantly generate magic elements and even a complete system of magic power. That¡¯s the incredible nature of law power.


    Despite its power, ¡°Glory¡± isn¡¯t so simple to utilize. Not to mention the terrifying requirement of spiritual power and other resources for constructing a celestial fortress. Contending against the world¡¯s laws is inherently an extremely risky affair. Even Leader Level Xyrin Apostles rarely achieve this easily. Those who can create Glory-class Planet Fortresses are extremely rare within the entire Empire. The second limitation is even more crucial: just like every person¡¯s brain waves are unique, a Glory-class Battleship, as a physical expression of a Xyrin Apostle¡¯s spiritual power, also has its uniqueness. Each capable Apostle can create only one celestial fortress in their lifetime. Even so, one is enough to be heaven-defying¡­


    It¡¯s just like what I¡¯m seeing right now, the Visca Barrier Star; its interior is basically a highly developed military planet! Can something like this, really be called a ¡°ship¡±?


    In terms of utility, a Glory-class Planet Fortress is akin to nuclear weapons for humans¨Cit¡¯s good enough as a strategic deterrent, and normally no one would casually take a planet into battle. However, if it were to be used¡­ it would only mean a death-match kind of total war.


    ¡°Our moon¡­¡± After Sandora finished introducing the information about the Glory-class Battleship, Qianqian twitched her lips and said, ¡°Is actually an alien spaceship?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely accurate to say that, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with that understanding.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean Earth has only had a satellite for seven hundred seventy thousand years?¡± Big Sister pondered even deeper. ¡°There was no moon on Earth seventy-seven million years ago? And the moon actually came with Visca?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Visca shook her head, ¡°Earth originally had a moon!¡±


    Qianqian and I exchanged stunned looks, then we simultaneously asked, ¡°What happened to the original moon?¡±


    ¡°I blew it up!¡±


    Visca replied cheerfully.


    A bolt from the blue¨CI¡¯m definitely not exaggerating, there really was a bolt from the blue. Just now, it seems a power conduit that had gone bad with age nearly exploded on us!


    ¡°You¡­ blew it up?¡± Even Big Sister, normally so composed, now had a look of collapse on her face, ¡°You¡¯re saying you blew up the original satellite of Earth, and then replaced it with your own Planet Fortress? And you even added a Moon Shell on top of the Planet Fortress as camouflage?¡±


    Visca nodded vigorously.


    After all this trouble, it turned out that the Xyrin Apostles who had arrived on Earth tens of thousands of years ago¡­ were Visca¡¯s people!?


    And they had actually blown up the original satellite of Earth¡­


    But everyone knew that this piece of history couldn¡¯t possibly be as simple as Visca had described; just look at the Xyrin Relics scattered all over Earth now. Think about those Superpower Users with ¡°God¡± bloodlines, and the place we¡¯re staying right now, the Visca Barrier Star, posing as the moon. Such a huge commotion couldn¡¯t have been the result of a mere outing, and considering that they even deployed a Star Fortress, I can¡¯t even imagine what Visca was doing here at that time¡­ Could it be that they were really colonizing this place?


    Knowing it would take a day or two to explain everything, Sandora decisively shifted everyone¡¯s attention: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s discuss this topic later. For now, let¡¯s talk about the possible whereabouts of Artemis. Visca, since this is a Planet Battleship you created, you should be the most familiar with its structure. Can you guess the destination point of the Star Disk¡¯s teleportation?¡±


    Seeing that we had no intention of delving deeper, Visca visibly relaxed, then slightly opened her hands, creating a clear three-dimensional projection in the air, showing the cross-section of a Planet Fortress.


    ¡°Our current location is here.¡±


    Visca raised her right hand and manipulated the 3D image, enlarging part of it so that the originally unclear complex structure suddenly became distinct. From the projection, it could be seen that it was a rather sparse cluster of buildings, markedly different from other areas.


    ¡°The Lavalon Isolation Chamber section, this is the production area for various small-to-medium-sized warships and warplanes. Because of the special nature of the war vehicles, the structure here is quite sparse, just as we see,¡± said Visca, tracing a bright path across the projection, ¡°Follow this path to enter the Level Two Chamber Zone, which is the production and storage area for soldiers and weapons. On the way, we can also avoid most of the Boundary Towers and mobile troops. Although they were destroyed when I left, seventy thousand years have passed, and it¡¯s uncertain whether this Fortress has not produced new defense troops. It¡¯s always good to be cautious. Artemis is most likely hiding here, near the Moon Core. That¡¯s the control and energy regulation hub of the entire Star Fortress. We need to get there as quickly as possible, and even though the Fortress is currently in a dormant state, it isn¡¯t lacking in energy. Inside the Moon Core, there¡¯s a main control panel that can awaken the Ghost Energy Well and the entire Fortress. That human might accidentally activate it, and when that happens, I have no idea what automatic reactions the Starship might take.¡±


    Sandora nodded in agreement: ¡°For the fragile creatures of Earth, any slight deviation in the moon¡¯s behavior could spell destruction for the entire ecosystem, let alone if the whole moon turned into a spaceship and took off.¡±


    As a fragile Earthling, I felt enormous pressure.


    ¡°Visca, isn¡¯t this your territory? Don¡¯t you have some kind of remote control feature?¡±


    I had roughly figured out the internal layout of this Planet Fortress, and then, driven by curiosity, I asked. It stood to reason that a Fortress like ¡°Glory,¡± personally crafted by an Angel Envoy, shouldn¡¯t have issues with the chain of command, right? Could it be that Visca¡­ uh, now that I think about it, her leaving her Glory Starship for Earthlings to fiddle with while she herself ran off to play Great Demon King in another world was also highly dubious¡­


    ¡°The command of this Planet Battleship is currently vacant,¡± as expected, Visca could only respond to my inquiry with a shake of her head and a wry smile, ¡°Though I have priority access to claim it, that can only happen when I return to the core of the Fortress. Hmm, one more thing, if we want to go to the control center, it¡¯s best to use the flying devices from the Fortress itself. This should prevent us from attracting the attention of the patrol units.¡±


    For a handful of Leader Level Xyrin Apostles, seizing a flying device was, of course, extremely easy. In less than three minutes, Visca and Pandora had jointly hacked an ¡°Elegy¡± modified Assault Ship hovering above us. The Xyrin Empire¡¯s craft was indeed of superior quality; it had probably been hovering inside the moon for no less than seven hundred thousand years, and now this machine, look at this handbrake, accelerator, gear shifting¡­ tsk, tsk, it¡¯s even an automatic¡­


    Why can this little girl, barely 1.2 meters tall, handle something that I just can¡¯t seem to learn at all!?


    Watching Visca effortlessly start up the Assault Ship, known for its difficulty to control, I couldn¡¯t help but be moved to tears.


    This journey through the passageways could be described as being full of surprise yet without peril. Despite the vast Moon Fortress being dotted with immense watchtowers and strategic cores, they were like silent sculptures, exhibiting no response to the appearance of the Assault Ship. It was as if we were traveling through a static painting, surrounded by bizarre and inexplicable towers and warships.


    And such an enormous space was in fact merely a docking bay for spaceships within the Visca Barrier Star.


    As we passed through the doors of the isolation chamber, we were once again utterly stunned.


    Those impossibly massive mechanical structures, energy ¡°pipelines¡± with radii easily spanning hundreds of meters, the air discharge ¡°holes¡± reminiscent of mountainside tunnels, and the ¡°spaceship passage¡± so vast that the end could not be seen, sprawling out like the land itself¨Cthe psychological oppression brought about by such astonishing scenes made it difficult to even breathe.


    This was the wonder that could emerge from the fusion of technology and mysterious power. A star-level warship invincible among mortal forces¨Cif it sought to destroy a rudimentary civilization like that of human beings, it wouldn¡¯t even need to use any weapons. Simply firing up the Ultimate Fortress¡¯s thrusters could tear continental plates asunder under the effect of gravitational tidal forces. Even a far more advanced alien civilization would likely be unable to counter any fleet moored here. It was unfathomable just how extravagant the firepower of such planet-level warships could be.


    Yet, even this was not the most formidable engine of destruction created by Xyrin Civilization. It represented the pinnacle of individual Xyrin Apostle strength, but the zenith of individual capabilities inevitably had its limits. The true might of the Xyrin Empire lay in their near-fanatical unity and extreme purposefulness. From this perspective, it seems humanity indeed has room to feel inferior¡­


    Despite how resplendent such a civilization was, it has now declined. Considering the remnants of the Imperial Army currently gathered around me, albeit elite warriors, their strength probably doesn¡¯t even compare to one-thousandth of the former empire¡¯s iron hooves without well-equipped and foundational technologies.


    ¡°Course correction, left shift 3.3 degrees,¡± Visca said while adjusting our heading and analyzing the various pieces of intelligence collected by the detectors. ¡°This is the Starship¡¯s number three thruster energy transmission pipe, the line on the right front compartment wall¡­ Brother, that¡¯s not a mountain range¡­ Hmm, based on the readings, there seems to be considerable radiation leakage there, fixing that will be a hassle¡­ Right ahead is the location of the number fourteen Energy Shield Generator and the Ghost Energy Buffer Module. It seems they¡¯re both malfunctioning, and the maximum output is probably only at ten percent. What a mess¡­¡±


    As I listened to this beside her, I rolled my eyes desperately: your spaceship has been bombarded by meteors in Earth Orbit for over seven hundred thousand years without maintenance, you should be grateful that it¡¯s still mainly functional!


    Eventually, we safely arrived at the core of the Starship, the control center according to Visca¨C a metallic sphere suspended in midair, probably several kilometers in radius.


    ¡°No doors, just a smooth surface?¡±


    Looking at the reflective silver sphere in front of me, I voiced my question.


    Visca said nothing and simply piloted the Assault Ship directly toward the surface of the metal sphere.


    A flurry of chaotic silver light flashed before our eyes, and we found ourselves inside a small Gnaku.


    After the Assault Ship powered down, Visca turned around to explain to us, ¡°A Conceptual Barrier is a phantasm of reality. For those unauthorized invaders, it¡¯s an impenetrable barrier, but for those with access, it is merely an illusion.¡±


    ¡°I told you, the components of a ¡®Glory¡¯ Starship are not just technological.¡± Sandora gave a slight smile and then opened the cabin door.


    Throughout the journey, Qianqian, my sister, and I constantly found ourselves in an awestruck state, the scenery inside the planet battleship far surpassed our wildest imaginations. I couldn¡¯t help but start to imagine the possibility of shooting a sci-fi film here and utterly eclipsing Hollywood and Bollywood¡­


    Pandora first scanned the nearby area to confirm there were no ambushers before she let her guard down. Then, spreading her arms wide, her eyes and hair instantly shifted to a purple-red battle mode. Immediately after, countless energy ripples appeared in the surrounding air, and squad after squad of heavily armed Terminators emerged, carrying guns and setting up cannons in a stream.


    Our expressions were more composed than ever; to Pandora, pulling out land, sea, and air forces at any time was just part of the norm¡­


    Visca shared the precise route map with every soldier¡¯s thought circuit in the control center. In less than a minute, hundreds of well-trained elite soldiers disappeared from our view, beginning to search the fortress¡¯s complex core separately, while we headed toward the central control room.


    Whether or not we could find Artemis, we had to ensure that Visca could quickly regain control over the entire starship; with that, the initiative would undoubtedly be ours.


    The Xyrin warriors moved at an astonishing speed, aided by the most comprehensive route map provided by Visca. The search process was progressing smoothly. In the continuously refreshing shared data in our minds, the spherical space representing the control center was divided into hundreds of zones, now being steadily marked with ¡°normal¡± green tags. Unfortunately, in this location safeguarded by SSS-level security, most radars, including life-detection devices, were shielded, leaving us with no choice but to use this tedious method of carpet searching.


    While these efficient war machines searched the entire control hub, we stopped at an information center.


    In this vast room, the only conspicuous device was a crystal prism in the center, with numbers and characters constantly shifting. The floor was divided into dozens of trapezoidal zones by pale blue beams of light. Hovering over each zone was a 1:1 scale three-dimensional holographic projection, quietly rotating in a clockwise direction; without exception¡­ they were humans.


    To be precise, they were ancient humans because they each wore wide garments or bizarre armor that did not belong to the current Earth era, and their facial features also had slight differences from modern Earthlings. Most of these holographic projections stood silently, rotating, but occasionally, a few would make sudden movements, either casting a fireball from their hands or wrapping themselves in lightning. Subsequent streams of data would swiftly pass through the air beside them, indicating the strength of each energy outburst. Above each projection, names were annotated in Xyrin language; although I wasn¡¯t very familiar with it, Gaia had force-fed me a lot of information, so recognizing these words wasn¡¯t that difficult. From them, I pieced together the names: Ares, Apollo, Hera, Hercules¡­


    The legendary gods and demigod heroes worshipped by ordinary humans for their devastating powers in the ancient era, the variant human subjects born in the Xyrin research labs, the original superpower users¡­


    The entire information center was silent, only occasionally was the hum of data flow heard. As we entered, we fell into a brief silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange looking at this place,¡± Qianqian was the one who broke the silence, her brow slightly furrowed as she glanced around at the holographic projections of ancient humans and the surrounding analysis data. At the same time, a slight embarrassment appeared on Sandora¡¯s face beside her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, we all knew that Qianqian didn¡¯t mean any displeasure; it was just a bit uncomfortable psychologically to see humanity¡¯s ancestors analyzed like lab rats.


    ¡°So this is where the Xyrin Apostles conducted their research on human superpower users,¡± Big Sister mentioned casually. ¡°Who would have thought, the emergence of modern superpower users is the result of Visca¡¯s visit to Earth hundreds of thousands of years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡±


    Sandora and Visca suddenly voiced out together, the former calm and composed, while the latter, with a clear tinge of panic and the determination that followed.


    (To be continued, for the continuation of the story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 334 - Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Capture

    Chapter 334: Chapter 334 Capture Chapter 334: Chapter 334 Capture ¡°Not like this.¡±


    Sandora and Visca said in unison.


    I immediately shifted my curious gaze back and forth between the two, wondering why they had reacted so strangely.


    Sandora took a long sigh and then pointed to a crystal prism in the center of the room, saying, ¡°Look at the things on that. It seems the situation back then wasn¡¯t as simple as we imagined.¡±


    Visca¡¯s expression changed several times; eventually, she lowered her head, merely stretching out her hand to tightly grip the corner of my clothes.


    Qianqian and I exchanged puzzled glances, unable to fathom the reason, while Pandora next to me leaned closer and finally whispered, ¡°Silly sister¡­¡±


    Things were getting unusual; this was the first time Pandora had called Visca ¡°sister,¡± and the latter now appeared the picture of guilt and anxiety, which was highly abnormal.


    At that moment, Big Sister had followed Sandora¡¯s direction to the crystal prism, continuously displaying data and characters, and curiously observed the items above.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I walked over, completely puzzled, and asked.


    Big Sister pointed at the data flowing above and said, ¡°Take a look yourself¡­ these data are a bit odd.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I replied, then also started observing the characters on the crystal prism¨Cthose numbers were completely beyond me, and I was convinced that both Big Sister, who had just been studying it, and Qianqian, who had just started, couldn¡¯t understand them either. At least I could find some solace in that, right?


    I struggled to decipher the Xyrin text, which resembled ghost talismans. Although I could read every character and was somewhat familiar with the bizarre grammar, it was still a tough read since it came from an entirely different civilization¡¯s language system. This was unlike any human-created foreign language such as English or German. I never understood why Xyrin language had eight syllables¡­


    Despite the difficulty, I gradually grasped some content from it, excluding the overly specialized terminology and some theoretical arguments hard to correlate and ignoring unrelated descriptions about the test subjects¡­ Damn, there was almost nothing left¡­


    ¡°This, it looks like it might be an analysis report on the weaknesses of human superpower users?¡±


    I said uncertainly, unable to help it; after eliminating the useless parts, I only understood a title¡­


    Sandora nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just an analysis of human superpower users; there are also measures for dealing with all kinds of power users, methods to eliminate them, experimental data of devices that disable superpowers, and some practical data on mass elimination of superpower users.¡±


    The more I heard, the more astonished I was, my face full of question marks.


    Big Sister turned back, pointed at the still quietly hovering holographic projections, and asked in surprise, ¡°So you mean, the research here isn¡¯t about how to produce superpower users, but¡­ how to eliminate them?¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Qianqian¡¯s face was filled with confusion, ¡°Weren¡¯t the first generation of superpower users created by the Xyrin Apostle? Why are there methods to eliminate superpower users here?¡±


    I felt Visca beside me suddenly shudder, and then the little girl spoke softly, ¡°Because¡­ because I am an invader¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems that the first generation of superpower users weren¡¯t created by Visca.¡±


    Sandora sighed with a complex expression, then leaned over, her sea-blue eyes filled with a determined light, gazing straight into Visca¡¯s dodging eyes.


    ¡°Visca, can you tell us now?¡±


    The little girl hesitated, but in the end, she told us the story¨Cof course, from the perspective of a complete outsider.


    Tens of thousands of years ago on Earth, there existed a human nation that had begun to blossom with civilization. They created a splendid culture, studied astronomy, architecture, art, and had a well-developed system of writing and knowledge transmission. They established a nation based on slavery, which gradually became the most powerful empire in the world at the time through conquest and assimilation of surrounding tribes and city-states. They established stringent yet merciful laws for that era, even declaring that slaves also had the right to live and could earn their freedom through military achievements, giving this ancient empire an incredible cohesiveness and stable social order. The flower of civilization gradually bloomed on this ancient land, and based on historical fragments discovered much later, referred to as Atlantis, they had even begun to realize the astonishing fact that the Earth was curved.


    As Atlantis continued to develop and entered a golden age, the gods finally took notice of these diligent and kind subjects and brought them the greatest glory: the gods themselves descended upon the Earth.


    They arrived on a massive ship surrounded by lightning and smoke, descending in an endless radiance. God¡¯s warriors could summon long spears that spewed flames and bows that released thunderous arrows; with such weapons, they eradicated the giant beasts in the north of Atlantis that troubled mortals and the horrific sea monsters that stirred the oceans. They sealed the thunder of the skies into stones, helping humans level the southern mountains that blocked the rain. In gratitude and adoration, the king of Atlantis wanted to build a magnificent temple for the gods to reside in, but the gods declined such offerings, for they possessed abilities far beyond human imagination. Two young girls from the Divine Realm claimed themselves as Builders and, within seven days, constructed a city in the west of the Capital of Atlantis, forged from steel and lightning.


    Though immensely powerful, the gods were benevolent and inclined to aid mortals. After eradicating the threats around them, they began to impart knowledge, teaching them how to refine metals more efficiently, build houses, reveal the secrets of the stars, and how to predict the weather. After the great sea monsters of the ocean were eliminated, the gods also helped humans build fleets, guiding them to leave the continent and explore the broader world across the sea. These gods called themselves ¡°Observers.¡±


    With the help of the gods, Atlantis developed rapidly and entered its most splendid era. The people, fearless of catastrophes, were diligent and brave. They expanded their territory to every corner of the world that could be explored, spreading the gods¡¯ benevolence and wisdom to every backward and barbaric nation, and they strictly followed the laws set by the gods, bringing order to the whole world. They gradually learned to create simple machines, accomplishing many things that were once unimaginable with the miraculous inventions from the Divine Realm. This was the pinnacle of Atlantis civilization.


    Then, turmoil descended.


    The evil gods could no longer bear the flourishing world, they tore through the skies, riding chariots ablaze with dark flames towards Earth, scattering the magma of hell and the brutal lightning everywhere. Many weak-willed mortals also wavered under the tyranny of the evil gods, turning into black monsters and launching cruel attacks on the orderly human factions.


    The gods immediately organized a counterattack. Cities of steel rose from the ground and fired blinding white light at the invading evil gods. Their ships also bared their fangs, engaging in combat with lightning and flames, while the most powerful gods collaborated to create a strong barrier that blocked the sky¡¯s war and the raging plague from the outside.


    Despite the gods¡¯ immense power, the evil gods held a numerical advantage, and their corrupting energy continuously transformed terrestrial animals into giant monsters, which attacked humans, exhausting the gods in their efforts to cope.


    Therefore, the wise gods began selecting mighty warriors from among their people, bringing them into the Great Temple, where they were bathed in the divine light of Heaven and granted divine status. These newly created gods quickly turned the tide against the numerical advantage of the evil gods, and the war reached a stalemate.


    However, one day, a tremendous disaster suddenly struck¨Cthe cunning evil gods ambushed the Moon God, claiming the moon¡¯s power for themselves. For countless years, the golden moon had shone and blessed humanity, but now it was stained with a blood-like color, forming two ominous red halos around it. The halos flickered, and a low, red glow descended from the sky. Overnight, the continent was shattered, the oceans began to boil, and the sky was set ablaze, leading to the instant downfall of the once-great Atlantis civilization¡­


    In the records of ancient humans, history stops there.


    After Visca finished telling this ¡°story,¡± silence filled the information center. Although she didn¡¯t say it outright, it was easy to infer what the gods and evil gods in the story represented.


    Another version of this story might be easier to understand: Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a primitive civilization on Earth that caught the interest of a Xyrin Expedition Team. This team came to Earth and then tried to aid those vibrant humans. However, the good times didn¡¯t last long¨Ca crazy Xyrin Apostle led a large number of the Rebel Army, following this expedition team to Earth. When enemies meet, things get intense; the Xyrin Apostle and the Fallen Alliance erupted into the largest-scale firefight in the history of the Milky Way. Initially defeated, the outnumbered expedition team seemed to be in a tough spot. However, scientists knowing martial arts changed the game¡­ the scientists used their brains, which was quite frightening. They found a way to enhance the fragile natives on Earth into supermen. One after another, superhuman, created with their underwear worn outside their clothes, turned the tide of the war. Unfortunately, on the rebel side, there was a Leader-level Apostle who summoned a Planet Fortress, and it might have been an Earth¡¯s Crust Destruction Cannon or an Atmospheric Evaporation Bomb. Whatever it was, the expedition team was wiped out in an instant¡­


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Seeing Visca fall silent, I instinctively felt that the story hadn¡¯t ended yet, at least, why would Visca leave her star-level Mother Ship in Earth orbit? If this girl still had the Mother Ship with her during the time in Azeroth¡­ Oh, then Earth should have already reached the year 2012 by now.


    Visca took a moment to recollect, still seemingly unclear about those memories, then slowly said, ¡°Then, the reinforcements from the Xyrin expedition team arrived, and I was driven away, after which my memories become a chaotic mess again, mingling with other Fallen Apostles¡­ Honestly, it¡¯s only now that I remember I have such a starship¡­¡±


    All of us sighed in unison.


    The era of Visca¡¯s madness, who knows how many outrageous things this girl did in that haze¨Cshe even destroyed an entire era of human civilization.


    This explained why Visca had abilities specifically targeting superpower users: more than seven hundred thousand years ago, this girl was already dealing with superpower users!


    Thus, the technology specifically targeting superpower users held by the Olympus Organization, especially the devices that could disrupt Lin Xue¡¯s vision, was likely found in the relics left by Visca.


    We finally understood why Visca had been acting quite uneasy from the beginning, and even exhibited many abnormal reactions¨Cbeing the chief culprit behind the destruction of human ancestors, who could remain calm at such times?


    However, to actually regard her as an enemy, she was really overthinking, although knowing what Visca had done in the past was surprising, it was difficult to harbor bitter resentment towards those ancient civilizations that were destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago, just as we might only respond with an ¡°Oh¡± upon learning that dinosaurs were wiped out by a meteorite.


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± I said, rubbing Visca¡¯s soft little face, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°Stupid sister,¡± Pandora repeated softly, and this time I understood her meaning: as the Xyrin Apostle who had spent the most time with me, Pandora probably knew that no matter how mysterious Visca¡¯s actions were hundreds of thousands of years ago, I would not blame her, so facing Visca¡¯s uneasiness, she could make such a comment, ¡°stupid sister.¡±


    Visca was startled for a moment, then suddenly unleashed a relieved smile, softly saying a phrase she had never said before: ¡°Big sister is the silly one¡­¡±


    I could absolutely confirm, at that moment Pandora was overloaded¨Csmoke was already starting to billow from that girl¡¯s head!


    Just then, the Xyrin Soldiers who had gone to search for traces of Artemis suddenly sent back information, ¡°Code ST-32 reporting! Intruder traces found at the third data center, a small team is approaching!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s showtime!¡± I whispered, then pulling Visca, ¡°Girl, lead the way!¡±


    With Visca, who knew the terrain well, leading us, we quickly traversed the labyrinth-like information storage area and directly approached the location of the data center, which was quite close to the core control room and just on our originally intended path of advance.


    ¡°No target found at the third data center, the enemy may have moved.¡±


    ¡°Temperature anomalies detected in the emergency passage on the left, estimated to be three hundred meters away from the target¡­¡±


    Hundreds of well-trained, powerful warriors converged towards the same target guided by a piece of information, gradually forming a three-dimensional net in this spherical complex facility. All possible passages were locked one by one, and the areas left to be cleared were few. Being directly under the command of a Leader-level Xyrin Apostle, even the most dangerous interstellar criminals might not have had such an honor, just on this account, Artemis should be proud enough.


    ¡°Target detected in the scanning zone,¡± Pandora suddenly halted in the corridor leading to the main control room, whispering, ¡°The target is expected to appear in six seconds¡­five seconds, four seconds, three seconds¡­¡±


    Various energies instantly flooded the entire corridor, all of our focus was on the corner ahead, which was still empty, but faint footsteps had already come through.


    ¡°Two seconds, one second¡­ Target appears!¡±


    ¡°Time freeze!¡±


    A swiftly running black figure had just appeared around the corner and was frozen in mid-air without any suspense.


    The whole chase could be described as completely suspense-free, easy, and enjoyable.


    ¡°Weakness.¡± Big Sister cast a simple curse on Artemis, then Qianqian released her own ability.


    The woman in the black robe awkwardly fell to the ground, seemingly trying to struggle, but she clearly lacked the strength to do so.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Big Sister¡¯s curse can bring even a Demon Leader to his knees,¡± I approached, bent down, and removed the strange white mask from her face, ¡°Uh, look you Spick take you dead?¡±


    ¡°Which country¡¯s people would understand your words?¡±


    Qianqian brought her hand to her forehead in an extremely helpless gesture, not knowing who had stood next to me in every English class growing up, resulting in both of us being dubbed as English killers, foreign language idiots twin stars, ultimate patriots¨Coh, please underline that last title.


    Just as Zeus had confessed, the person known as Artemis was indeed a woman, and seeing her face now, we realized she might better be described as a girl¨Cshe seemed to be no older than seventeen or eighteen.


    She was a foreign girl with long golden hair and a beautiful, stubborn expression. Despite being an enemy, I must admit, it was hard to associate such an apparently harmless girl with the mastermind of an evil organization.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to track me down here,¡± the golden-haired girl collapsed on the ground, showing no sign of fear despite her desperate situation, ¡°Have you also discovered the method to make and activate the Star Disk from the ancient civilization?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were going to mention the relics of the Gods,¡± I said.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Despite being captured, the golden-haired girl remained calm, showing a taunting smile and shaking her head. ¡°Gods? That¡¯s just to deceive those fools. Are there any gods in this world?¡±


    There are; I live with one, and she¡¯s a goddess who continuously ranked last in countless retakes¨Cmaybe that last part was unnecessary?


    It¡¯s somewhat funny to think that the Olympus Organization, aimed at pursuing the traces of gods and creating a new mythological era, is actually controlled by an atheist. Isn¡¯t fate truly unpredictable?


    The clatter of metal war boots on the ground came from each direction of the cross-sectioned corridors. Teams of fierce warriors in black armor surged forward, and amidst the clicking sounds of firearm mechanisms, the golden-haired girl¡¯s head was simultaneously aimed at by a forest of long guns and cannons.


    ¡°It seems you have been more successful in your studies of the ancient civilization relics than Olympus,¡± the golden-haired girl said with slightly surprised eyes as she gazed at the expressionless, cold future soldiers encircling her, the advanced weapons clearly not of human technology making her sigh, ¡°Perhaps I should have considered you as partners from the beginning¡­¡± (To be continued. If you want to read more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 335 - Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Dust Settles

    Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Dust Settles Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Dust Settles ¡°If I had considered you as partners from the start, maybe things would have been better,¡± the golden-haired girl said with a self-mocking smile, then turned her gaze towards me, ¡°Maybe by now we would have already decoded the secrets of those ancient super civilizations and mastered technology that could look down upon the entire world¡­¡±


    Visca¡¯s hand suddenly flickered with a red halo, and with a light wave in mid-air, some invisible energy was immediately dispersed by the Fantasy Kill¡­ or whatever it was¡­ anyway, it was gone with just a wave.


    ¡°Such meaningless resistance,¡± Visca easily cut off the other¡¯s hypnotic ability and, curling her lips, said, ¡°You are even less developed than those man-made gods from back then.¡±


    Hey, hey, hey, are you now using that as a testament to your glorious history?


    After effortlessly blocking all of the girl¡¯s superpowers and reducing this dangerous girl to a totally ordinary person, I signaled to the Xyrin Soldiers around to take temporary custody of her. Immediately, two soldiers clad in black armor stepped forward and clamped a pair of metallic objects that resembled arm bands onto the girl¡¯s arms. After pressing them a few times, those unremarkable black metal rings began to emit a faint blue light, with enigmatic patterns emerging on their surface.


    Though it wasn¡¯t clear what these beautiful arm bands, which didn¡¯t seem to have any restraining effect, were for, the golden-haired girl could probably guess that escaping with these ¡°bracelets¡± on would be nothing but a pipe dream.


    In fact, anyone with a double-digit IQ surely wouldn¡¯t think of running away when trapped on an outer-space Planet Fortress and flanked by hundreds of Terminators, right?


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be feeling any loss at all?¡±


    Watching the golden-haired girl obediently let someone put the ¡°handcuffs¡± on her, even Big Sister was filled with curiosity: ¡°All the scheming and capital you¡¯ve accumulated over such a long time seem to have crumbled in an instant.¡±


    That¡¯s why they say a sister in a scheming state is the most terrifying¨Cit¡¯s like rubbing cumin, salt, and chili powder into a wound!


    But to Big Sister¡¯s comments, which could almost be considered a critical hit with an infinite debuff, the golden-haired girl just revealed an ambiguous smile and then ignored us¨Care these really the expressions a captive should have?


    Sandora leaned slightly closer, whispering in my ear, ¡°This person, even though she seems to have some unknown purpose, also seems indifferent to everything and is mentally tough¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you studying psychology with Lilina?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    It seems Sandora has really been a bit too idle lately.


    Our original mission was to capture Artemis, and now that the objective has been achieved, the plan was naturally changed due to the sudden emergence of the Visca Barrier Star, an astonishing development. After handing Artemis over to two Xyrin Warriors for escort, we followed Visca towards the core control room of the fortress. That was the highest command center of the entire starship, and also where Visca spearheaded the Earth invasion back in the day. Honestly, I was quite curious about what the core control room of a starship might look like.


    But in the end, what appeared before us was a vast expanse of the cosmic starry sky¡­


    ¡°Are we out?!¡±


    When I opened the door to the control room, I couldn¡¯t help but think this: the surrounding scenery was the very image of outer space!


    The backdrop was a pitch-black canvas, with complex, bright specks of stars shining bright, a Milky Way unobscured by the dense, polluted atmosphere of the Earth¡¯s surface¨Cand there we were, suspended right in it.


    But after looking around, I suddenly realized that Earth was floating not far to our left, and, huh, there was an information box around it with the word ¡°locked¡±¡­ It seemed this wasn¡¯t outer space after all.


    ¡°This is the omni-view perspective of the Barrier Star,¡± Visca explained to us the reason for the surrounding space-like environment, ¡°Standing in this room, what you¡¯re actually seeing is a 360-degree scenery generated by using the Moon Shell as eyes. Ah, Earth is still locked by the Star Core Resonance Cannon¡­¡±


    Visca let out a low gasp of surprise and then hurriedly removed the dangerous weapon lock box from the Earth¡¯s image.


    At that moment, I was moved to tears by the reliability of Xyrin technology¨Csuch a thing not accidentally activating over 700,000 years truly was Mother Earth¡¯s ultimate stroke of luck!


    From a futuristic alloy corridor straight into a ¡°starlit space,¡± even Artemis, who had always been calm, couldn¡¯t suppress an exclamation of amazement and began curiously observing the dreamlike starry environment around us, completely forgetting the fact that if humans truly entered outer space, they would die instantly.


    Visca raised her right hand, pressing something in the void, and then specks of light began to emerge from the darkness around us, as if attracted by the ¡°stars¡± in the ¡°sky,¡± gathering towards us. These specks of light, following the movements of Visca¡¯s fingers, coalesced into ever-changing screens that floated around Visca, growing more numerous until they formed a wall-like array of screens revolving quietly around us. A myriad of things displayed on them; mostly they were clusters of data, some pictures from within the Moon Base itself, including the gigantic engines and weapon systems that we had passed by without the chance for a closer look. In these kaleidoscopic images, some familiar scenes also flashed by: the snow-clad peaks of the Himalayas, the majestic Eiffel Tower, spectacular waterfalls and rivers, and the Dull Cat Angel foolishly chasing after a certain synchronous satellite speeding through space¡­


    ¡­


    Big Sister: ¡°Was that Alaya just now?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­That girl¡¯s managed to embarrass herself all the way out in outer space!¡±


    The gorgeous screen wall whirled around us for nearly three minutes, then suddenly dispersed, each finding a stable position against the pitch-black starry background, with a particularly enlarged image of a bewildered, silly-looking angel being placed in the most prominent position.


    Visca: ¡°Sister Alaya is still so energetic today!¡±


    Everyone continued on the verge of tears.


    After initializing a few basic systems, those still drifting stars suddenly began spinning rapidly, then before us formed something like a crystal-crafted console. However, unlike regular consoles, there weren¡¯t any buttons or meters on it, just a platform to stand on and several crystal plates floating midair. I guess it made sense, considering a star-level warship¡¯s complexity and enormity, especially with a Glory-class vessel, most of whose operational commands had to be controlled by its creator. A regular control panel would probably have a keyboard so long, it would wear out the operator by just running around it. This peculiar control platform, I guessed, must be some kind of spiritual connection device.


    Despite not having touched this system for over 700,000 years, Visca felt not the slightest unfamiliarity; she stepped onto the console with practiced ease, and one by one, the crystal plates lit up. A multitude of data began to interface with Visca, the newly joined source of instructions¡­


    Reclaiming command of the starship went smoothly¨Cafter all, it was something Visca had created herself, and calling it her avatar wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. Even though this girl, during her wildest phase, had completely forgotten she owned a Glory-class starship, resulting in the massive spaceship falling into a blank command state, as soon as the rightful owner returned today, it recognized her after merely a formality of identity confirmation and obediently returned to the embrace of little loli Visca.


    There I was, curiously watching my sister interact deeply with those transparent crystal plates, letting my mind wander over the mind-blowing nature of a powerhouse like the Glory. Then, without warning, a strange feeling swept over me.


    That feeling¡­ it was as if the calm space around me suddenly filled with a strong consciousness, or rather, as if everything around had come alive. It was an indescribable experience, as if thoughts stormy as the sea churned in every inch of space around you, almost as if¡­ as if you had dived into someone else¡¯s mind. Though, isn¡¯t this metaphor a bit too much?


    ¡°Success!¡±


    Just as I was astonished by this unprecedented experience, Visca¡¯s cheerful voice suddenly woke me from the illusion, and at the same time, the feeling of being surrounded by the same thought disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°You got a fright, didn¡¯t you?¡± Sandora looked at me with a mischievous smile, along with Qianqian and Big Sister, who had similarly odd expressions, ¡°Once Glory is fully activated, its creator will integrate with the warship itself. Just now, Visca¡¯s soul was filling the entire Planet Battleship, so¡­¡±


    Right at that moment, a voice I had nearly forgotten suddenly rang out: ¡°How is this possible¡­ Such Ancient Relics¡­ How could you possibly¡­ so easily¡­¡±


    I turned around, and it was the golden-haired girl who claimed to be Artemis¨Cspeaking of which, Artemis in mythology should mean Moon God, right? Somehow, connecting it to the fact that the moon was actually a Xyrin flagship, I suddenly found it all quite amusing.


    Thinking of this, I stole a glance at Visca, who was checking the control system. If we were to really link it to mythology, then it seems the red-eyed girl before me would be the Moon God.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Sandora said to Artemis with a cold voice. As a genuine Xyrin Apostle, she had no fondness for someone who had tried to covet an Empire flagship, ¡°This warship has always been the property of the Empire, and you, a human, dared to harbor such audacious thoughts?¡±


    ¡°The Empire¡¯s property?¡± Artemis seemed to be unable to grasp it all at once, ¡°Me, a ¡®human¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Have you still not figured out the truth?¡± Visca interrupted, ¡°So dumb. All this talk of relics of the gods, Ancient Relics, and such¨Cthey¡¯re all our stuff. You¡¯ve been researching the trash I discarded tens of thousands of years ago, get it now? Or is it still strange to you that we look so much like humans?¡±


    Artemis¡¯ expression suddenly stiffened. Although such a fact sounded so bizarre, given everything that had happened, did she have any room left for disbelief? This was the only reason that could make sense of it all, the only way to explain the overwhelming power of ¡®Boundless Love¡¯, wasn¡¯t it?


    Just then, Visca, who was inspecting the entire Planet Battleship, suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Brother! Something seems off with the Barrier Star!¡±


    I instantly tensed up. The Barrier Star was off? That meant humanity¡¯s moon was off! Even a slight wobble could spell the end for Earth¡¯s species several times over!


    Without waiting for me to ask, Visca had already activated the Holographic Projection System. Immediately, an image of a Planet Battleship¨Cseveral meters in radius¨Cappeared before us. Structurally, it was indeed Visca Barrier Star, but oddly enough, the holographic projection of Visca Barrier Star was surrounded by two concentric ring-like structures, similar to planetary rings. Including these two, the radius of the entire Barrier Star had nearly doubled.


    And we all knew that it was impossible for the moon to have planetary rings.


    ¡°The Barrier Star has enhanced Defense Ability and endurance capabilities, so its firepower system is slightly lacking. To compensate for this weakness, I added two components¨Cthose two ring structures. The outer ring is a railgun platform and a docking platform for warships, while the inner ring is the main weapon linkage and military barracks. However, now the two rings are missing?¡±


    This should have been an abnormal sight you noticed from the start, right!? Missing such important pieces¨Cyou shouldn¡¯t just be noticing it now!?


    Seeing our expressions as if we were struck by lightning, Visca carefully explained: ¡°I only remembered that I had once added these components to the Barrier Star after looking at the data just now¡­¡±


    Forget it, I can¡¯t even begin to imagine just how scattered Visca¡¯s mind must have been at the time.


    ¡°Missing these two components shouldn¡¯t affect the stability of the moon, should it?¡±


    Visca shook his head, ¡°No, the Barrier Star itself has an attraction correction function. Losing the Star Ring isn¡¯t a big deal, and it has been running stably for hundreds of thousands of years anyway.¡±


    ¡°Then let the Star Ring rest in peace!¡± I said with a serious expression and resolute tone, ¡°Just don¡¯t bring that thing back, okay?¡±


    Visca looked at me puzzled but obediently nodded, ¡°Oh.¡±


    With that, the whole incident was finally brought to a close.


    Artemis, who had become an ordinary human, and Zeus were handed over to the Superpower Team for processing. Of course, Big Sister placed curses on both of them to ensure they would absolutely not blab about the existence of the Xyrin Apostle everywhere. Aside from these two survivors, it¡¯s safe to say the entirety of Olympus has been wiped out, clean slaughtered by the blitz of the Xyrin Special Forces and the hunt of the Superpower Team. The turbulence this incident caused in the Dark World is not to be underestimated. But ¡°Boundless Love¡± just entered the scene and chose to retire as Olympus fell, gradually disappearing from people¡¯s sight, even the usually mysteriously popping up windows vanished along with it, as if the sole purpose of this mysterious organization¡¯s existence was to eliminate the evil antagonists. However, no matter how much the world speculated, they would probably never guess it was merely because the founder of ¡°Boundless Love¡± had suddenly lost interest in philanthropy.


    Then, naturally, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Superpower Team¨Cany fool could see that ¡°Boundless Love¡± and the Superpower Team were closely linked, with both organizations¡¯ moves against Olympus almost always in sync. Well, let Lin Xue and the others worry about that. Isn¡¯t it rare to get a chance to trouble that guy?


    As for Zeus and Artemis, although various channels in the Dark World had already started spreading the news that they had been executed by the Superpower Team, those in the know understood that the two had a greater chance of being alive. Despite having lost their powers, their heads were definitely not empty. Though crushed like a joke, Olympus¡¯s initial strength was witnessed by all. There were definitely not a few people who coveted the organization¡¯s technology for enhancing the strength of superpower users. Any organization that captured these two would treat them like treasures. It¡¯s quite an irony that such great villains would outlive their henchmen.


    Additionally, there¡¯s the matter of the disposition of the Visca Barrier Star, which after less than a second of thinking about, we decisively chose to maintain the status quo of the entire Planet Fortress. Other than letting its various facilities start self-repairing, we didn¡¯t give any further orders to that dangerous thing. Just as Sandora said, Earth¡¯s ecosystem is too fragile; even a massive satellite shuddering next to it could lead to a doomsday scenario. Although I am indeed full of fantasies about cruising through the universe on a planet fortress, really moving the moon away might mean human civilization wouldn¡¯t even make it to next year¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival before going extinct.


    Finally, I can enjoy a long-missed peaceful life. Why do I always end up dealing with the trouble of saving the world?


    ¡°As a harem man who lives like a character from a YY novel, it¡¯s simply outrageous for you to have such complaints,¡± said Prophet Lin, sitting across from me, elegantly savoring the peerless black tea that only Anwina could brew, with a tone as calm as if discussing the weather.


    My forehead throbbed with veins as I glared at the detestable freeloader who was lounging uninvited in my living room, continually imagining torturing him, ¡°Why the hell are you in my living room?!¡±


    ¡°Of course I came to drink tea,¡± he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the timing of your visit is ever so slightly peculiar?!¡± I asked.


    Lin Xue replied as if it was the most natural thing, ¡°Nonsense, if I didn¡¯t pick this time, how could I have freeloading opportunities for meals?!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At least hesitate a bit!


    ¡°Who let your maid have such good skills? You need to understand that not being able to eat at home every day is a real headache,¡± Lin Xue not only showed no signs of remorse but also mockingly complained,¡± You know you guys just vanished, leaving a mess and the public eye all to us. At least coming here for a meal to relax should be fine, right?¡±


    That¡¯s also true¡­ but it¡¯s not! Shouldn¡¯t it be the other way around? In reality, didn¡¯t we solve the biggest problem for you and just left you with the aftermath?


    ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s your real reason for coming here today?¡± Seeing Lin Xue truly putting on an ¡°I¡¯m just here for a meal¡± look, I finally couldn¡¯t suppress my curiosity and asked. Based on this girl¡¯s trouble-seeking nature, if she really just came for a meal without causing me any trouble, that would be truly bizarre.


    Lin Xue rolled her eyes at me, ¡°Pssh, as if I¡¯m always causing you trouble. Don¡¯t worry, today I really am just here for the meal, oh, and to tell you something¡­¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available there, support the author, support authorized reading!)

 Chapter 336 - Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Leaving

    Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Leaving? Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Leaving? This place was a small, inconspicuous park, established by the city¡¯s managers for the convenience of the public, featuring a modest-sized woodland and several winding pathways through the trees, scattered fitness and entertainment facilities, and a small artificial lake that was quite scenic despite its size. The designer had clearly put a lot of effort into this little park which had no great economic benefit; though it only occupied an unremarkable corner of the city district, the park had an appeal due to its sensible layout.


    However, come late autumn, the park¡¯s most attractive woodland had lost its capability to draw in visitors. Furthermore, with the weather gradually getting colder, the place seemed particularly desolate, save for one or two passersby who might have been just passing through or taking a shortcut; there was only a man in his early twenties who appeared to be leading two girls, presumably his little sisters, aged around eleven or twelve, for a light rest.


    While at the Moon Base, I had promised Visca that as soon as the dust settled on the Olympus incident, I would take her and Pandora out for some proper fun. Unexpectedly, the only request from this girl was to wander around the city with me and then find a quiet corner to while away half a day¨Cit made sense, too, considering that ever since Visca came to Earth, she hadn¡¯t really had the chance to relax properly. Being on the run with me day in, day out, fighting evil and standing for justice, for her, traveling anywhere on Earth probably didn¡¯t hold much significance, as time-space jumps made global travel a breeze. What she likely looked forward to the most was ¡°relaxing and walking around with Brother,¡± and the same went for Pandora.


    *Sigh*¡­ I never thought walking could be such a tiring activity. I comfortably leaned back on a bench in the park, letting out a long breath. Physically speaking, walking wasn¡¯t too exhausting for me, but when you have someone by your side who¡¯s a walking ¡®why¡¯ machine, curious about everything, that¡¯s utterly draining both mentally and physically.


    In some respects, Visca and her sister could not be more different, with the most evident contrast being their curiosity about the surrounding world. Pandora was indifferent, calm, and sometimes completely uninterested in whatever she saw, while Visca was the exact opposite. She¡¯s the type who would stop to analyze the chemical composition of a beverage bottle found on the road. This was related to her past experiences, as the former Visca had been in a constant state of confusion¨Cher days filled with meaningless slaughter or inexplicable wandering. It wasn¡¯t until she was taken in by ¡°family¡± that this period ended. Thus, it was only recently that she truly began to engage with the outside world, and naturally, she was deeply moved by anything new. Moreover, as a clone born without anyone bothering to input any basic data, Visca¡¯s curiosity within the ranks of the Xyrin Apostles was arguably unprecedented. I¡¯ve never seen any Xyrin Apostle who¡¯d squat down to study ants on the sidewalk for half an hour¨Cthankfully, she still looked like an eleven or twelve-year-old girl, so such pure and childlike behavior seemed less odd than it would coming from someone like Sicaro¡­ If that guy squatted to count ants on the ground, I would¡¯ve taken him out before anyone had the chance to commit him to a psychiatric hospital!


    Pandora quietly sat next to me, motionless as if she were a delicate doll. That had always been my impression of Pandora; she was so quiet that you wouldn¡¯t realize she was a living person unless you spoke to her. Most of the time, Pandora preferred to be left alone in her thoughts, sometimes for hours without even blinking. She would only turn her head if someone called her name, and if she wasn¡¯t interested in responding, she¡¯d continue her reverie until it was time to eat¡­


    Alright, I knew that beneath that peaceful exterior lay a restless spirit, constantly plotting to conquer the world. If I gave the command, she could probably provide me with a detailed plan for world domination broken down into manageable parts within a few seconds¡­


    But at least outwardly, Pandora was indeed a quiet little thing.


    What a stark contrast she was to Visca, who was not far away studying the foliage of a dead tree¡­ Hey! You, red-eyed loli, don¡¯t pull out the whole tree for study!


    ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± Suddenly, Visca came running up to me, a joyous smile on her little face. She held up a leaf in front of me and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Ah, what an adorable sister, filled with the innocence and fun of childhood¡­


    ¡°Why does the DNA structure of these leaves match that of the seventeen-year-old Chinese parasol tree over there? They don¡¯t look the same, though¡­¡±


    The person who had just wanted to lovingly tell his cute little sister about the story of the leaf was instantly brought to tears. What a terrifying, knowledgeably profound, and extraordinarily intelligent sister she was¡­


    Just as I was scratching my head, frantic and about to silently cry over my little sister¡¯s deep question, the withered leaf suddenly spoke up, ¡°Hey, hey, can you hear me? Loli Fan, can you hear me?¡±


    I was startled, ¡°Lilina, what are you up to?!¡±


    Lilina¡¯s voice continued from the withered leaf, ¡°Ah, thank the almighty Life Goddess, the miraculous Power of Life is everywhere¡­¡±


    ¡°That Goddess who knows nothing but eating candy is surprisingly what you believe in¡­ So, out with it. What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just bored and wanted to say hello, or you¡¯ll find yourself without an allowance starting tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ling and Liu Fan are leaving.¡±


    This time, Lilina spoke very decisively, with an unprecedentedly dispirited tone, ¡°Help me¡­¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t confessed yet?¡± I was genuinely surprised, ¡°We all specifically went out in turns to give you a chance; how could you not seize it?¡±


    Lilina immediately clenched her teeth in frustration, ¡°Have you no shame in saying that? This isn¡¯t like confessing to a man; do you create opportunities by all leaving? Clearly, you were just avoiding trouble by hiding out, weren¡¯t you? I did want to confess! But before I could even start, that bastard Liu Fan took the initiative to say that it¡¯s better to go back to school since it¡¯s all over. Even my dumb sister nodded along. What was I supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be leaving so soon¡­ Okay, bring them over¡­ Never mind, find a place that you think could most trigger Xiao Ling¡¯s memories of his sister, and we¡¯ll meet there.¡±


    ¡°Sure, such a place is definitely easy to find. I remember there¡¯s a small coffee shop on the south corner of XX Street. That¡¯s where I met Xiao Ling for the last time before my attempted suicide. Let¡¯s meet there. Um, I¡¯ll give you an hour. Is that enough time to arrange things?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. If it really comes down to it, Qianqian can set up a city-wide blockade. We¡¯re not short on time.¡±


    It really was unexpected that Xiao Ling and Liu Fan were in such a rush to leave. Since they¡¯d been under our protection, these two had been living in our large house; they were the only two ordinary humans in our family. Although our relationship hadn¡¯t developed to the point of ¡°one of us,¡± it was still quite harmonious. They knew we weren¡¯t ordinary people, even treating us as immortals who had sneaked down from Heaven. They wisely didn¡¯t question our occasionally abnormal behavior and were content to be lodgers in my house, their presence even more discreet than Pandora in her quiet state. I almost forgot that these two were bound to leave after the commotion at Olympus!


    Now that Olympus was destroyed, there was no longer any need for sanctuary. Liu Fan and Xiao Ling were just ordinary high school students. They knew they had no place in our world and although curious, once everything settled, they naturally chose to leave. I feared it was unlikely for our paths to cross again after that.


    The only difficulty in getting Lilina and Xiao Ling to recognize each other was convincing Xiao Ling to believe in this unbelievable fact. Now, Lilina was not only resurrected but also in a body she had swapped in and out of. Although we had a group of ¡°immortals,¡± I was concerned that relying solely on Lilina¡¯s word was a bit risky. This was about the girl¡¯s happiness across three lifetimes, and as a perfectionist, I didn¡¯t want any flaws in the process¡­ Okay, I admit that this perfectionist talk is nonsense. I just couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Lilina going berserk if recognition failed¡­


    So, to ensure everything went smoothly, some special effects or frankly, a bit of trickery, were definitely needed. Besides, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re luring people into a cult. A bit of well-intended deception is necessary.


    After deciding on the general plan, I began to contact the cast of characters who might be needed. First up were the Twin Sisters, who have become synonymous with taxis to me, thanks to their ability in space transmission.


    ¡°Asida-Asidora, come in!¡±


    Having asked these twins to help transport troops more than once, I was quite familiar with their unique, symmetric spiritual frequency that seemed to mirror each other. With a bit of concentration, my call was sent out.


    The indistinguishable synchronized spiritual connection from the twins came back: ¡°Asida-Asidora standing by, Lord Chen Jun.¡±


    I had grown tired of trying to distinguish the varying references these Xyrin Apostles used on a whim. The only thing they seemed to find perplexing about human languages was the use of ¡°titles.¡± It seemed that ever since I gave them permission to call me whatever they wanted, I had received no less than twenty distinguished titles. I¡¯d been called everything from ¡®Brother¡¯ to ¡®Emperor,¡¯ ranging across all sorts of editions ¨C official, underworld, military, you name it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you about a place; I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of it. There¡¯s a small bar at the south corner of the XXX block, its name seems to be¡­¡±


    ¡°We know,¡± before I could finish, the twin sisters took the initiative to answer, ¡°that bar has already closed down!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Isn¡¯t that terrible?


    ¡°So, we bought that place, and now it¡¯s our flower shop.¡±


    I¡­I thought the name of that place sounded so familiar! Is the world really filled with such coincidences?


    At that moment, I hurriedly told the twin sisters about Lilina¡¯s situation and stressed the significance of the ¡°last meeting place before death¡± for Lilina and Xiao Ling. It was vital to remind them, as such sensitive and intangible concepts were often foreign to the thought patterns of Xyrin soldiers.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, we need to turn the flower shop back into the coffee shop it used to be within an hour?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, and then we¡¯ll have to figure out a way to keep it undisturbed this afternoon¡­ Your business is good, right? Will this be difficult to pull off? If so, even using Sandora¡¯s mind interference ability to clear the place could attract attention.¡±


    The scene of Lilina and Xiao Ling recognizing each other definitely couldn¡¯t involve ordinary people. To ensure a smooth and perfect reunion, I wasn¡¯t willing to change the location to some desolate corner, which is where the dilemma lay. In my opinion, if the shop manager were a pair of beautiful and gentle twin sisters, it would be odd for such a flower shop to not be full of customers. Using Sandora¡¯s interference power to disperse the crowd might raise suspicions among certain groups.


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen,¡± to my surprise, the sisters gave me a completely opposite response, ¡°We don¡¯t have many customers.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the little shop run by Asida and Asidora was unusually quiet!


    Alright, at the beginning, the place was indeed bustling with patrons, but the level of Asida and Asidora¡¯s client service¡­ Strictly speaking, did the twin sisters, who were always sporadically lost in spiritual unity, even have a concept of receiving customers?


    Anyway, after several waves of customers were left hanging in the shop for hours on end, Asida and Asidora finally succeeded in becoming part of the poor supported by other successful commanders¡­


    If only I had known that nearly a third of the Xyrin soldiers were such life incompetents that they couldn¡¯t even support themselves¡­


    With that, the biggest problem was resolved. The flower shop, which was naturally quiet, would simply have Sandora use her mind interference to keep all prospective customers out. Coupled with one or two energy barriers to isolate us from the outside world, we could even play God inside without any issues!


    The efficiency of the Xyrin soldiers was indeed satisfying. Although Lilina gave us an hour to get things done, in just thirty minutes, the twin sisters sent me a message that everything was ready. I had no doubts they had completely transformed the flower shop back into the coffee shop. Apart from a certain cat-eyed loli prone to forgetfulness due to mental issues, the memory of a Xyrin Apostle ensures these sisters could recreate that bar down to the last thumbtack.


    Near the Twin Flower Shop on a certain street corner, we ¡°coincidentally¡± ran into Lilina, who had been dragging Xiao Ling and Liu Fan around on various pretexts for half an hour. Seeing a certain fake lolita pestering two high school students to go to a shop halfway across the city for lollipops, I truly wondered how exactly Lilina planned to buy us that hour¨Cwasn¡¯t that method just too stupid?


    ¡°Ah, such a harmonious family of three!¡±


    Watching Lili standing between the two, swinging like she¡¯s on a swing while tugging on Liu Fan and Xiao Ling¡¯s hands and hopping about with such an ¡°innocent¡± look, I finally couldn¡¯t suppress the roaring spirit of mockery within me and unleashed a sharp verbal attack¨Cseriously, chances to successfully mock this wicked loli are rarer than rare!


    Lili gave me a disdainful glance, then turned to look at Pandora and Visca following behind me, covering her mouth in feigned surprise, ¡°Ah, such a hard-working single dad raising two daughters!¡±


    I lost¡­


    After the daily banter with Lili had ended, Liu Fan finally hesitated before speaking, ¡°Chen¡­ bro, we¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I waved my hand to interrupt the young man¡¯s stammered and incomplete explanation, ¡°you¡¯re leaving, aren¡¯t you? Is there such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°We know you all aren¡¯t ordinary people, so we don¡¯t want to bother you over something minor,¡± Xiao Ling politely said, his face also showing a bit of reluctance, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to leave everyone either, but we¡¯ve imposed for so long, and¡­it¡¯s better for us to go back to school.¡±


    I smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯ve made up your minds to leave, but it¡¯s too out of the way to always talk about being a bother. We¡¯re no different from ordinary people, after all. Since we¡¯re friends, it¡¯s only right to see you off, right? There¡¯s this place not far from here, a bar I think it¡¯s called Red Brick Wall or something¡­¡±


    ¡°Red Brick Wall,¡± that¡¯s the name of the bar. I have to admit, it¡¯s a good name that¡¯s hard to forget after you hear it once, but it does seem a bit out of place for a bar. Perhaps its closure was somehow linked to its overly artistic name?


    At the mention of ¡°Red Brick Wall,¡± a strange look flickered across Xiao Ling¡¯s face, and then he forced out an unnatural smile, ¡°I heard that bar closed down.¡±


    ¡°No way?¡± I feigned a look of surprise and then inwardly cursed my oversight. How could Xiao Ling not be aware that the ¡°Red Brick Wall¡± had already shut down, considering it was such an important place in our memories?


    Before I could come up with an explanation, Lili preempted me, ¡°It has reopened!¡±


    What a universally effective way to explain, besides being a bit dull.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Liu Fan scratched his head, puzzled, ¡°But can kids go into a bar?¡±


    The next second, Lili¡¯s spiritual connection sent through, ¡°I really want to kill this dead weight right now!¡±


    ¡°Ditto.¡±


    ¡°Kids going into Red Brick Wall is no problem,¡± this time it was Xiao Ling who took the initiative to speak, ¡°rather than a bar, it¡¯s more like a classy cafe. The owner is quite the artistic type, unlike the messy, ordinary bars.¡±


    Now I understand why ¡°Red Brick Wall¡± went under¨Cit lived a life too romantic!

 Chapter 337 - Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Recognition

    Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Recognition Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Recognition What should a bar look like?


    Dim, flickering lights, men and women wildly partying, chaotic, noisy music, and all sorts of discordant elements hidden underneath. Although it might be a bit of an exaggeration, a significant number of bars indeed look like this. Even if that¡¯s not always the case, surely it couldn¡¯t be a place filled with brilliant sunshine and light music, a retreat from the world, right?


    So, the Red Brick Wall, which once overflowed with artistic ambience and tasteful living, went out of business ¡ª that soy-sauce-passing old owner really should have started a cafe instead.


    After a half-hour of frenzied effort by the Twin Sisters, the small flower shop had completely reverted to its former appearance. I had come to understand what a ¡°stylish cafe-style bar¡± was supposed to look like. Although its overall layout resembled that of a typical bar, this bizarre place didn¡¯t even have a dance floor. Instead, it was filled with bright lights and sunlit floor-to-ceiling windows. The interior¡¯s color scheme was light and simple, sky blue, looking entirely like a product of a bar and coffee house crossbreeding. Its former owner¡¯s body clearly had been severely fermented by artistic microbes, resulting in this originally creative spot becoming such an indecorous place. Perhaps with the development of culture, such styled bars might find their niche, but clearly, it had been born too early, and it certainly should not have been located in a rapidly developing and restless city like K.


    No wonder they say artists often starve. Don¡¯t believe those slick-haired, shiny-shoed, sleek artists on television now, wearing not a single patch yet daring to call themselves artists!


    I kept muttering inwardly such criticisms, entirely due to the atmosphere awkwardly falling silent.


    Everything was staged exactly as planned. A few acting-skilled Imperial Officers disguised as scattered groups of patrons in the bar, quietly discussing their affairs amidst the swirling light music. Occasionally, a couple of waiters, dressed in service uniforms, would pass by with trays, drifting past us with sugarily sweet smiles, the whole scene exuding a genuine harmony, perfectly recreating the scene described by Lilina about their last meeting in this bar ¡ª if it had always had so few customers, I could have switched to run a mahjong parlor long ago!


    No wonder Lilina and Xiao Ling dared to hang out in the bar dressed as Loli. Looking at this place¡¯s atmosphere, I bet someone would feel safe tossing any kid in here!


    The Twins had done their job well, but the two main characters before me had both fallen silent. Xiao Ling was clearly reliving some unforgettable memories, while Lilina seemed unsure how to start the conversation.


    As an ¡°outsider,¡± it was clearly not my place to speak up at this time. Pandora was so introverted it was as if not even the Five Thunders could make her speak. The remaining Visca¡­ she had fallen asleep on the table¡­


    Liu Fan could be said to be the only truly uninformed outsider present, seeing such a situation naturally filled him with endless doubts. He first looked around, marveling at how such a disharmonious bar could survive, then asked in confusion, ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t anyone talking?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough,¡± seeing the awkward atmosphere had taken shape, I finally couldn¡¯t help but cough and then said to Xiao Ling, ¡°The atmosphere here is really quite nice.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is a rare bar suitable for students¡­¡± Suddenly interrupted, Xiao Ling replied somewhat flusteredly, her surroundings were all too familiar, identical to that day, even including the couple arguing softly by the window¡­ How could such a scene appear again!


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know that everything before her had been staged based on the memory scenes shared by Lilina. The human soul is a truly strange thing. Although Lilina herself didn¡¯t remember such details, her soul had faithfully recorded everything that happened. With the efforts of nanobots and a group of acting-skilled Imperial Officers (although I soon began to doubt whether these guys really had any acting skills), I could guarantee that even a fly passing by here was the same size as in those days!


    Seeing Pandora also almost falling asleep amid the repetitive light music, I still couldn¡¯t help but break the silence: ¡°I heard you have an older sister?¡±


    Xiao Ling had just picked up the cup in front of her, and before she could swallow her drink, she choked on it, then looked at me with a surprised expression. She wasn¡¯t surprised that I knew such a thing, nor did she consider her missing sister a secret. Given our ¡®divine¡¯ identities, she probably wouldn¡¯t be surprised by any secret I revealed. What really astonished Xiao Ling was why I would bring up such a topic at this time.


    And especially in this bar.


    She clearly remembered that this bar had closed down and had been turned into a flower shop, having visited it once or twice after its opening. The pair of identical-looking Twin Sisters store owners had left a deep impression on her. Oh, of course, their utter neglect of customer service, leaving her hanging for over half an hour, was equally memorable¡­


    But now, how could this bar, which should have disappeared, reappear with exactly the same interior?


    ¡°Could this all be a dream?¡±


    Xiao Ling took several seconds to process my question before he finally answered, ¡°Ah, yes, I do have a sister¡­ but she has been missing without a trace for three years now.¡±


    ¡°Missing without a trace?¡±


    Did she think her sister had merely disappeared?


    But Xiao Ling showed a sorrowful expression and slightly shook his head, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just wishful thinking that she¡¯s merely missing. Most people say she¡¯s already dead. I¡¯ve seen her suicide note, and there were even eyewitnesses that night¡­ But I really can¡¯t believe that she just died like that. They never found her body; how can they say she¡¯s dead! My sister¡­ my sister is just missing!¡±


    Look what you¡¯ve done, I silently glanced at Lilina, conveying the above message. This time, she didn¡¯t respond with her usual sharp tongue but simply bowed her head, her eyes reddening.


    Damn it, I¡¯m just too kind!


    With a half-joking tone, I tried to suggest, ¡°Maybe your sister got transported to another world that day¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you joke about her like that!¡± Unexpectedly, Xiao Ling reacted vehemently, ¡°Though I¡¯m grateful for your help towards me and Liu Fan, I¡¯d still prefer you not to joke about my sister in such a manner!¡±


    I paused for a moment, then slowly revealed a mysterious smile, ¡°You think the idea of being transported is a joke?¡±


    Xiao Ling looked perplexed, a hint of unrecognizable anticipation lurking in her eyes.


    ¡°I admit, to most ordinary people, the idea of being transported sounds utterly ridiculous, even something to curse someone with,¡± I slowly sipped the drink before me, quickly organizing my thoughts¨Cman, if only Dingdang were here. That little thing should know all the rules and regulations inside out. ¡°But to us, every transportation incident should be taken seriously and recorded properly.¡±


    Lilina¡¯s spiritual connection conveyed reluctantly, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯ve started rambling¡­¡±


    Hearing my sudden bizarre words, Xiao Ling¡¯s expression immediately changed, a mix of confusion and a trace of hope, but she was too nervous to say more, fearing such hope was merely her wishful thinking.


    ¡°How can I put this,¡± I scratched my head, ¡°you know our identity is a bit special, so you might accept that Otherworlds really exist. Simply put, we found your sister in one of those Otherworlds¡­ but¡­¡±


    Before I could finish, Xiao Ling had already stood up in agitation, her movements so big that she knocked over plates and cups on the table. Across the round table, her face practically up against mine, she almost yelled, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Stay calm, stay calm,¡± I gestured for Xiao Ling to sit back down, ¡°I still have a ¡®but¡¯ to say.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ what?¡±


    Xiao Ling asked cautiously, as if fearing her question would reveal an unbearable truth. At this moment, the underperformance of those Imperial Soldiers around became evident: such a commotion is happening here, and none of you are even paying attention! What¡¯s with the robotic movements? And that one wiping the dishes, I recall Lilina¡¯s memory of such an attendant, but if you keep wiping like that, you¡¯ll erase the plate, you fool!


    After mentally complaining for a while, I finally organized my words and said, ¡°Traveling through space is risky¨Cyou must not get agitated. I¡¯m not saying your sister has encountered misfortune, but rather¡­ her body was destroyed during the transfer, only her soul was preserved. After we brought her back, we created a new body for her, and she now has a new identity, so you might not recognize her immediately. However, I can swear on the entire integrity of the Life Goddess Chief Priestess, it is definitely your sister!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under the table, a Fake Lolita kicked me solidly. Are you really that unsure of your own integrity?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I don¡¯t care what my sister has become, I just want her to be alive, even if we can never meet again!¡±


    ¡°Then, you should recognize each other¡­¡± I instantly showed a relieved smile, then spread my hands, ¡°My task is completed.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xiao Ling, who was waiting for me to continue, suddenly froze, then next to her, Lilina lowered her head and spoke, ¡°Aling, it¡¯s me¡­¡±


    Xiao Ling hesitantly turned her head towards Lilina, looking at the girl who seemed even younger than Pandora with incredulous eyes. Her mind seemed slow to catch up.


    Once again, Lilina spoke with a louder and more determined tone than before, ¡°Aling, I¡¯m your big sister!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Ling turned her gaze towards me, her expression extremely complex, ¡°This joke really isn¡¯t funny. Perhaps you mean well, but¡­ a sister cannot be replaced¡­¡±


    Indeed, if I suddenly encountered such a situation myself, I wouldn¡¯t believe that Big Sister could become an eleven-and-a-half-year-old Little Loli to meet me¨Calthough that version of Big Sister might also be quite adorable¡­ cough, sin, sin.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke,¡± facing Xiao Ling¡¯s skepticism, Lilina suddenly became anxious. The high-IQ psychologist now seemed at a loss, ¡°I really am your sister, Aling, don¡¯t you remember? This is the last place we met as sisters. Everything around us now is exactly the same as it was back then, including the drink in front of you that I ordered for you that day, and those couples over there who are still arguing, repeating the same lines over and over again, which is really stupid¡­¡±


    That last line was too comedic, you idiot! The face of the Imperial Soldier was completely lost, damn it!


    But despite the changes in expression, Xiao Ling never managed to call out ¡°sister.¡± When something she had imagined countless times suddenly became reality, many people lose even the courage to reach out and touch it. Xiao Ling was in this situation now, half-convinced by her subconscious, afraid that it was all a dream, afraid that everything would shatter the moment she spoke, afraid of the cruel disappointment that might follow a great hope, so she was still hesitating.


    Good thing we had anticipated this situation.


    I subtly turned my head, and a translucent arm suddenly reached out from the wooden floor, giving me an OK gesture¨CAnwina really missed out on her calling for not starring in The Ring, a real loss for the film industry!


    With a certain signal passed, the ¡°customers¡± and ¡°waitstaff¡± in the small bar quietly left. A misfortunate plate, already polished thin as a cicada wing, finally escaped the fate of being completely eroded into metallic dust. The bar, already being quiet, quickly became completely silent, and the light background music that had successfully hypnotized Visca and Pandora into sleep also vanished as if an illusion.


    Then, the lights around us gradually dimmed.


    Xiao Ling naturally noticed the change in the atmosphere, but having already experienced even stranger anomalies, she didn¡¯t panic; instead, she looked around curiously.


    ¡°¡±¡±


    When the surrounding light finally dimmed enough for Zhenzi to appear without any incongruity, Lilina suddenly shuddered, and then a faint blue-white halo emanated from her body.


    Xiao Ling¡¯s mouth hung open as he stared dumbfounded at the halo emerging from Lilina, gradually forming a vague human figure, while tears silently slid down her cheeks, turning into a soft sob.


    ¡°Sister¡­ Sister¡­¡±


    They ultimately had to resort to this method, he thought. Hopefully, Lilina wouldn¡¯t suffer any psychological shadows later. Being possessed by a ghost was not just a simple shudder; the sensation of one¡¯s mind being abruptly swept over by another icy soul still haunted Medusa ¡ª speaking of Medusa, was it time to kick that freeloader out of Shadow City who¡¯s been mooching off everyone?


    With her ¡°sister¡¯s¡± soul appearing before her, Xiao Ling had no more doubts. At this moment, the sisters, who had finally ¡ª well, to be honest, Xiao Ling hadn¡¯t gone through much hardship seeing her sister ¡ª finally reunited, they cried huddled together. Strictly speaking, it was Xiao Ling who turned into a sobbing mess, while her ¡°sister¡± gave me a look that screamed for help.


    ¡°A reincarnated soul being exposed too long outside isn¡¯t good.¡± Seeing that Xiao Ling was about to look up and blow their cover, I quickly found a way for the poor actor, Anwina, to step down. The ghost maid immediately transformed into a beam of white light and re-entered Lilina¡¯s body, then glided down the table leg back to the floor, and Lilina conveniently ¡°woke up¡± just in time for the two ¡°persons¡± to amalgamate seamlessly.


    I sent out a joyful announcement to every spectator paying attention to this event via full-spectrum spiritual connection: ¡°Congratulations, a perfect success.¡±


    While Lilina was busy talking to her sister, she didn¡¯t forget to throw a jab at me, saying, ¡°You dare to call it a perfect success, look at the quality of extras you¡¯ve picked! All the flawed cuts could have blown the cover if my naive sister hadn¡¯t been so unbothered¡­. Anyway, considering the huge favor you made and that the actors did no real harm, I¡¯ll let you off the hook this time¡­. Also¡­ I owe you one¡­¡±


    What a tricky guy!


    The scene in front of me was truly full of humor: a girl obviously old enough to be a high school student held a little lass who looked no more than eleven, each of them calling the other sister, with the younger one reassuring the older like a little adult, both seeming as if they were playing each other¡¯s roles¡­


    ¡°Liu Fan, wake up!¡±


    I waved my hand in front of a somewhat dazed Liu Fan and then proceeded to wake up Visca and the Pandora sisters, who were knocked out cold, leading the three backstage at the bar to give space to the sisters who had finally met again after so long.


    Upon seeing us, the Imperial Officers, who had been acting as extras, immediately gathered around, each starting to boast about the effort they put into today¡¯s practice and how long they rehearsed ¡ª they only had half an hour¡¯s notice, what practice did these hilarious guys even do!


    Sandora, who had been hiding backstage managing to disperse passersby, snorted coldly. After silencing the idle group of officers, she approached with a look of wanting praise ¡ª but seeing the cream she hadn¡¯t yet wiped from her mouth corners, I knew what she had been up to backstage!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Brother Chen, thank you,¡± Liu Fan finally grasped what had happened amidst the buzz of the over-energetic Imperial Officers, bowing deeply to me with a sincere expression, ¡°Really¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, are you planning to leave now?¡±


    Before Liu Fan could utter a word, a stubborn voice from Lilina suddenly rang through the fresh flowers stacked beside us, ¡°My sister stays, that loser can scram!¡±


    ¡°Young man, you still have a long path ahead,¡± seeing Liu Fan¡¯s petrified expression, a big man in black who had somehow slipped in placed a reassuring hand on Liu Fan¡¯s shoulder, his voice as grave as one of the extras who hoped to retire home and marry but was killed in the first scene, ¡°Take this, brave young man, may it restore your faith to move forward and guide your future path¡­ Ah!¡±


    As Pandora kicked the rogue dressed in black right into the wall without hesitation, we all broke into a sweat ¡ª what a miraculously tenacious guy!


    Crunching the pirated CDs that Sicaro dropped on the ground, I resisted the urge to kick him again before pulling him out from the wall: ¡°Sicaro, is everything sorted now?¡± (To be continued. If you wish to find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)


    ¡°¡±¡±

 Chapter 338 - Chapter 338 338

    Chapter 338: 338 Chapter 338: 338 I was pulling Sicaro out of the wall into which Pandora had kicked him as I asked, ¡°How did things go?¡±


    Uncle Hei Chao adjusted his sunglasses and coolly gave me a thumbs up, a gleam of light flashing across his teeth and glasses, ¡°Boss, you can count on me! I found out nothing at all!¡±


    I hesitated for a moment, then decided to kick this idiot back into the wall anyway.


    The poor Twin Sisters looked at the tragedy of the pirated goods dealer getting kicked into the wall for the second time with mournful expressions and said in unison after exchanging glances, ¡°Umm¡­ there goes our budget again¡­¡±


    No worries, let Sicaro and his band of subordinate commanders, who had almost all thrown themselves into the piracy business, do the grunt work. Even if you two wanted to transform the flower shop into the Louvre, I¡¯d fully support you.


    The task I had assigned to Sicaro originated from some intelligence that Lin Xue had mentioned a few days ago when she came over for her routine meal-sponging.


    I¡¯ve said it long ago, Lin Xue is like an aggregation of troubles that defies the laws of existence, a miraculous creature with the eerie ability to turn everything into a huge mess and then pass it on to others. And what¡¯s worse, I¡¯ve never managed to escape the troubles brought by Lin Xue.


    Now I¡¯m even starting to suspect that girl might have been cursed eternally by some great power from the Dark Plane!


    At first, the information Lin Xue brought seemed quite ordinary, something that wouldn¡¯t capture our interest if it were associated with anyone else, let alone warrant sending an elite-level Imperial Officer to gather intelligence. However, since the information was about Lin Xue herself, everything was heading in a serious direction¡­


    Lin Xue has been having nightmares lately¡­


    I know it sounds ridiculous, that Miss Lin¡¯s nightmares hardly require the Imperial Army to investigate in the real world. I thought the same when Lin Xue told me about it with a serious face, but the next sentence she said made me suddenly vigilant, ¡°Wood, don¡¯t forget, what I see is the future.¡±


    For an entire week straight, Lin Xue had the same nightmare every night. According to her description, in the dream, rivers of blood flowed, and the city was littered with fallen, mutilated corpses everywhere, discarded weapons, and shattered remains, as if an unprecedented riot or war had swept through all of human society. She ran through the dream¡¯s world but couldn¡¯t find a single living person¡­


    If such a dream had occurred only once or twice, I wouldn¡¯t be so tense. After all, although being known as a Prophet, Lin Xue isn¡¯t strong enough to interpret the future through dreams. And if our own dreams were the reality of the next day, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d only find Prophet Lin at the nearest mental hospital. So, even though Lin Xue usually had nightmares too, she didn¡¯t get over-anxious about them. But this time, she was truly nervous because the same dream kept occurring, getting more vivid each time, to the extent that sometimes she needed half an hour upon waking to confirm that she had returned to reality, which left our demi-immortal classmate Lin exhausted in both body and spirit.


    At first, I just took Lin Xue¡¯s dream as a premonition of some war. Despite the peaceful baseline of modern Earth, humans are best at civil war. It was quite plausible that some country on Earth was on the verge of war, as perceived by Lin Xue, and in such a case, the Xyrin Army would have no reason to intervene. However, the recent details Lin Xue revealed made us suspect: the fallen corpses included not only common civilians but mostly mutilated, with gruesome wounds that didn¡¯t seem like the mere result of gunfire. The scattered weapons were variety, not resembling regular army issue. Rather than armed conflict, it seemed more like a disaster had struck the city, one that humans couldn¡¯t contend with, leading ultimately to all citizens¡¯ death.


    If it was such a disaster, we couldn¡¯t just sit by idly.


    These past few days, Sicaro and a few other commanders had been busy collecting related intelligence. Based on Lin Xue¡¯s description of the buildings in her dream, we had roughly located the area where the disaster might occur. We then dispatched professional intelligence agents to search for the disaster¡¯s potential source. Even Bubbles was busy¨Cshe launched hundreds of micro-detectors, scanning the globe¡¯s energy fluctuations and ecological status non-stop for 24 hours. According to Lin Xue¡¯s description, the wounds on those corpses appeared to have been caused by some powerful, savage beasts, which sounded absurd, and I didn¡¯t believe there could be beasts on Earth now that humanity couldn¡¯t resist. But remember, carbon-based life does have a certain characteristic known as genetic mutation¡­


    Over the past few days, Sicaro and his subordinate commanders had been incessantly scouring through more than a dozen cities, gathering data so meticulously that they seemed not to have overlooked even a single manhole cover. Although I have every reason to suspect that this idiot was merely expanding his piracy market, at least as a qualified Xyrin soldier, he wouldn¡¯t deceive his superiors with fake reports. If he says there is nothing abnormal, then there truly isn¡¯t anything odd.


    Lilina and her sister finally recognized each other successfully. Despite the rather disappointing performance of a bunch of floundering extras, at least the family reconciliation went relatively smoothly. Now, Xiao Ling is back at school attending classes, and she stays with us on regular days. Given that her family lives out of town, and she normally resides at the school, Lilina has not yet shared the news of her ¡°resurrection¡± with the family. However, the sisters have planned to go home together and explain everything during the New Year. As for Liu Fan¡­ do you really think Lilina would tolerate this little omega remaining at home to be an eyesore?


    At least Liu Fan can breathe a sigh of relief. With his persistent efforts, it seems that Lilina has tacitly acknowledged his presence as her sister¡¯s husband.


    Speaking of which, seeing high school student Xiao Ling bowing his head to a little girl barely over a meter tall and calling her ¡°big sister¡± still strikes us as utterly comedic¡­


    The time is now half past seven in the evening. Lin Xue, as usual, after mooching a meal, shamelessly stuck around to participate in the tea ceremony. Honestly, in my opinion, a ¡°tea ceremony,¡± which sounds like something out of a decadent lifestyle for the upper class, is no different from a few broke friends stuffing themselves with dinner and then leisurely sipping on soda and beer while shooting the breeze¡­


    Of course, if I dared to actually bring a bottle of beer to the seating, even the normally docile Anwina would probably lose her temper, right?


    Preparing after-dinner tea for the host is a habit Anwina has maintained from before she was a ghost. According to the stubborn little maid¡¯s words, being the ¡°Leader of the Empire,¡± ¡°a General of Glory,¡± and ¡°a true Noble,¡± if one didn¡¯t have an interest in a post-dinner tea ceremony, it would be quite a status-diminishing matter. It seems that all Azeroth nobility are this troublesome, even needing a glamorous title for something as simple as chatting.


    ¡°Anwina¡¯s black tea can truly only be described as an art form.¡±


    Lin Xue, who swaggered in for a free meal and unconsciously stayed for tea, was now sitting peacefully across from us, tasting the ghost maid¡¯s pride with a gesture so close to perfection it was near flawless. I can¡¯t argue with her assessment. After all, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a full-time maid on Earth who had been schooled in home economics from the age of ten and took brewing tea as seriously as a profession.


    ¡°So, you still have no clues about that disaster?¡±


    Sitting next to me, Sandora¡¯s poise and demeanor were even more impeccable than Lin Xue¡¯s, exuding an aura of regal elegance and aristocratic nonchalance. This kind of queenly grace can¡¯t even be compared to Lin Xue¡¯s young lady etiquette. From this, I can tell my queen definitely has a solid one-up on that cocky miss.


    ¡°I give up,¡± sighed Miss Lin, admitting defeat in the contest of grace, collapsing on the table revealing her true self, ¡°You are the real deal, a bona fide noble, and so is your entire family; I¡¯m nothing but a nouveau riche, alright¡­?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve lost, so you¡¯re treating us tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, you guys have too much time on your hands, turning a perfectly good tea ceremony into this¡­ sigh, as a noble of the Elf Clan, I truly am¡­ Ouch!¡±


    I habitually gave Lilina a karate chop to express my blatant scorn for her pseudo-lolita act, always ready to abandon her human identity for personal gain.


    Having won the contest of elegance, Sandora now shed her usual external queenly facade, devouring the small pastries in front of her at a rate of one per second, mumbling through mouthfuls, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a prophet? And now all the Olympus interference devices have been destroyed. You should easily be able to see the dream¡¯s disaster, right?¡±


    Lin Xue looked utterly dejected at this moment, ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to? But the prerequisite for triggering the prediction ability is to have a specific target to make predictions about. Right now, I don¡¯t even know where that city is, how am I supposed to make a prediction? You want me to scan every city in the world one by one? Doing that would kill me¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not just use the Great Prophecy Technique on the entire world?¡± Lilina suggested casually.


    ¡°¡­You think I¡¯ve become the God of Prophecy or what!? How could such an ability possibly exist!!¡±


    After a while, when the second pot of black tea brewed by Anwina was also gone, Lin Xue finally stood up, stretched herself out, and yawned, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s getting late; I¡¯m heading back. You, the blockhead, better hurry up and gather information. Miss me hasn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in days!¡±


    Without her saying it, I could already tell from the exhaustion that seemed to emanate from her whole body, which our eyes couldn¡¯t be fooled by. Even Lin Xue, who had survived real life-and-death missions, couldn¡¯t possibly have good rest with the nightmares she faced every night¨Cthe ones where entire cities were drowning in blood, filled with severed limbs and dismembered bodies. And with her prediction abilities, those dreams felt so real as if she were actually there, no doubt Lin Xue must have been waking up from nightmares every night.


    Moreover, according to her, the nightmares happened not only at night but whenever she fell asleep, the visions would appear. Recently, this situation had worsened to the point where she would see fleeting illusions even when she was awake¨Cindeed, her abilities had started to go haywire. Although rare, such cases were not without precedent among superpower users, but the severity of Lin Xue¡¯s case was unprecedented.


    Even though she spoke as if it didn¡¯t bother her, the fatigue and slight panic at the bottom of Lin Xue¡¯s eyes were spotted by¡­ well, actually, it was Lilina who noticed them.


    Even though they normally didn¡¯t get along, she was still an important friend, and I had to help her out.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go back today, stay over.¡±


    I pondered for a moment, then decided so.


    Lin Xue immediately shot me a horrified look, her face flushed with a feigned innocence as she took a step back, hand covering her chest, ¡°What are you trying to do, you pervert? Miss me is pure and chaste!¡±


    ¡°Can you get some sunnier thoughts in that head of yours?¡± I grabbed my hair in frustration, and with a karate chop, I silenced Lilina who was about to make a snarky comment, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to let you get some sleep!¡±


    Lin Xue: ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve been coming over for meals and then overstaying your welcome these past few days,¡± I sighed, ¡°This place¡¯s energy field can shield those illusions for you, can¡¯t it?¡±


    I had just thought of this¨Calthough she had come over to shamelessly mooch meals now and then, it was only occasionally. But recently Lin Xue had been coming over punctually every day, and if not for surprises, she would stay for almost half the day. Several times she simply fell asleep on the living room sofa. Such abnormal behavior naturally arose my suspicion, and now it seemed, my suspicions were confirmed.


    Without any exaggeration, this house contained some of the most powerful lifeforms in the universe. The low-profile living didn¡¯t hide the fact that each person here could destroy a city in an instant. Although conventional means might not sense it, the intensity of the energy field lingering nearby was astounding. It seems that such an energy field was blocking Lin Xue¡¯s runaway ability from making predictions on a certain target, thus relieving her from the torment of incessant illusions. Therefore, our Miss Lin would try every means to come and mooch meals here.


    But this stubborn guy simply refused to spill the beans.


    Knowing her secret had been seen through, Lin Xue¡¯s face rarely flushed with red, and then she turned her head and said, ¡°Tch, I don¡¯t need a worrywart like you who can¡¯t even take care of himself¡­¡±


    Then we all watched with amused smiles as Lin Banxian tried to act tough.


    Three seconds later, Lin Xue surrendered, ¡°But considering it¡¯s already this late, it really isn¡¯t safe for a girl to travel home at night, so I guess I have no choice but to stay¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re more convincing without the explanation,¡± Big Sister said with a cheerful laugh, waving her hand dismissively, which left Lin Xue utterly embarrassed.


    After sending off the yawning Lin Xue, we too put away our jokes and seriously discussed the current situation.


    A city-extinction-level disastrous event that could happen at any time, as well as Miss Lin¡¯s power outburst¨Cthough it couldn¡¯t compare in scale to Olympus¡¯s attempt at divinity, it was even more troublesome¨COlympus made all the noise they wanted, but they were merely causing a stir within the Dark World. But if the disaster Lin Xue predicted actually happened, it could mean the deaths of millions of civilians, and that was the most optimistic scenario¨CLin Xue only saw what happened in one city, who could guarantee that the disaster would be confined to just one city?


    Moreover, Lin Xue¡¯s power outburst was particularly concerning to me; her ability was strengthened to this extent through prolonged exposure in the Xyrin Nest, and at the time, we had wondered if this enhancement might have side effects. Yet, after such a long period without incident, we had almost forgotten our initial worries. Now that Lin Xue¡¯s powers had suddenly lost control, I had to worry anew: could the Nest Crystal¡¯s radiation be causing such aftereffects?


    Could Qianqian and Big Sister¡¯s powers also have the danger of running amok?


    Lin Xue had purely supportive Prediction Abilities, and even her outburst had caused such a mess. Qianqian¡¯s Time Control and Big Sister¡¯s Curse of Misfortune possessed alarming destructive power¨Cif such abilities lost control¡­ I didn¡¯t even want to imagine the consequences.


    ¡°The cities close to what Lin Xue dreamt of have all been thoroughly investigated. The possibility of a city-destroying disaster happening is less than 0.001 percent. Little Baobao has extrapolated the entire Earth¡¯s ecological environment, and the likelihood of humans encountering an unresistant mutation in wild animals is about the same as a meteor destroying Earth, and that¡¯s only if Visca Barrier Star¡¯s interception of the meteor fails. Internal human conflicts don¡¯t fit with Lin Xue¡¯s dream scenario, so we have excluded that possibility. We also considered the possibility of Abyss Energy leakage, but honestly, the odds are even less than Mars colliding with Earth.¡±


    Sandora analyzed the information collected by Sicaro and Bubbles with a headache, revealing a situation that was both a relief but also made us shake our heads in wry amusement: Earth was all normal, and any talk of a major disaster was purely scaremongering.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But even Sandora didn¡¯t dare to treat the scenes Lin Xue saw as just a false alarm¨Cthe Prophet¡¯s abilities¡­ were really accurate.


    ¡°Hey hey, what¡¯s everyone doing? Why so tense? Did Dingdang come at a bad time?¡±


    Just as we were frowning over not being able to find any basis for the prediction, a fine and always energetic voice suddenly came from above¨Cit was Dingdang, the little thing had finally come out of ¡°seclusion¡±!


    Because she had been busy with a large-scale experiment that was said to score well on the Junior Creation Certificate exam, Dingdang, who hadn¡¯t floated around us for days, saw that everyone¡¯s attention was finally on her, she happily looped an eight in the air, then fluttered her wings and landed on my shoulder, rubbing her little face against my ear.


    In that moment, inspiration struck me, and exchanging a glance with Sandora, we said in unison, ¡°Let¡¯s ask for Dingdang¡¯s help!¡± (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 339 - Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Cant Live in Peace

    Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Can¡¯t Live in Peace Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Can¡¯t Live in Peace Why did I forget? If it involves large-scale disasters, asking Dingdang for help is the simplest and most effective method! When people are in dire straits, they turn to God, and I don¡¯t believe that Dingdang, as the world management god, could ignore the annihilation of an entire city¨Cof course, if the victims died due to internal conflicts among humans, then Dingdang might be of limited help. However, I don¡¯t think we need to worry too much about that, as Bubbles has already conducted a thorough analysis of Lin Xue¡¯s dream, concluding that the disaster stemming from human infighting is almost infinitesimally small.


    When everyone¡¯s gaze suddenly focused on me, Dingdang quickly scurried into my collar, then popped out her tiny head, looking guilty as she said, ¡°Dingdang really didn¡¯t steal Little Baobao¡¯s lollipop, it was Pandora who sneakily took it¡­¡±


    ¡°Beep¨C¡± With a prolonged sound, smoke started billowing from Pandora¡¯s head¨Cshe was overloaded.


    It took me a lot of effort to fish Dingdang out of her hiding spot in my clothes, and then, holding her wings, I placed her in front of me and said seriously, ¡°O great life goddess, there is a noble, though not very arduous, task for you!¡±


    Dingdang tilted her head in confusion, her body metaphorically sprouting numerous little green glowing question marks.


    ¡°A task? It¡¯s not because I stole a cake from the kitchen twenty minutes ago and you¡¯re punishing Dingdang?¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because Dingdang broke Sister Qianqian¡¯s computer in her room ten minutes ago and you¡¯re mad?¡±


    ¡°¡­Uh, no, it¡¯s not that either¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because Dingdang smashed the crystal lamp in Little Baobao¡¯s room five minutes ago?¡±


    ¡­In just the last half-hour, how many atrocious acts have you committed? You three-inch Ding¨Care you planning to demolish the house or what?


    ¡°Just tell me! What is it that you want Dingdang to do? Dingdang is very powerful, you know!¡±


    What a ridiculous way to change the subject! This little thing still holds the record for the last place in the Divine Realm and is rightfully called the dumbest goddess of all time!


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, our prophet pal¡­¡±


    There and then, I explained in detail the troubles Lin Xue was facing and the peculiarities of the entire incident to the little thing, emphasizing the potential danger of Qianqian and Sister¡¯s abilities running wild. The little thing, still dangling in the air by my grip, listened intently and nodded vigorously with a grave expression.


    ¡°Dingdang understands! You want Dingdang to use her authority to look for potential threats in this world? But let me make this clear first¨CDingdang will only help humans with natural disasters, not civil wars!¡±


    That much is obvious, and we have no objections to it; before the gods, all creatures are equal, no matter how unreliable that statement might be when it comes to this mischievous goddess Dingdang. At least we wouldn¡¯t expect her to blatantly violate the laws of the Divine Realm.


    Not to mention, this creature is currently in the sensitive period of taking make-up exams¨Cif she were to be barred from the exams for helping mortals settle personal vendettas, I bet she¡¯d never be able to shake off that psychological shadow for the rest of her life.


    Seeing us nod, Dingdang showed a satisfied smile, then fluttered her wings a few times to get me to release her, and hovered in mid-air as she started to stretch and move about energetically.


    ¡°Body normal! Spirit abundant! Appetite strong! And a sharp mind!¡± After a lively warm-up, the Little One happily announced, ¡°Dingdang¡¯s body is normal, there¡¯s absolutely no problem with this world!¡±


    We: ¡°¡­¡±


    I guess we should say, she¡¯s indeed a deity of this world? While it¡¯s not impossible to understand, having the solemn proposition ¡°this body is the world¡± demonstrated in such a tear-inducing way by Dingdang really made us mere mortals shed tears of pathos¡­


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the disaster in Lin Xue¡¯s dreams won¡¯t happen in this world¡­¡± Sandora shook her head, ¡°Just can¡¯t catch a break, huh.¡±


    Dingdang looked at us curiously, then pounced on my face: ¡°What do you mean!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably some unlucky otherworld¡­¡± By then, I had also realized and helplessly spread my hands, ¡°The one Lin Xue saw¨Cso, just can¡¯t catch a break, right? Just had a few days of relaxation and now might have to go put out fires¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ So that¡¯s what it is,¡± Dingdang exhaled sharply and nodded her head, then firmly clenched her fists, ¡°Of course we have to go save them! How can we ignore such a disaster! It¡¯s absolutely unforgivable to turn a blind eye to the misfortune of others within our power to help!¡±


    I knew she would react like this, after all, she¡¯s the Life Goddess who shelters all beings. This little one had once expended all her divine power to save people in a strange world, even when she herself was in grave danger. The benevolent redemption spirit practiced by the Star Domain Divine Race is evident, and in Sandora¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s probably a matter of course to save a promising Wisdom Race if it¡¯s convenient. In past times, the Xyrin Apostle has done similar things quite often; the loving envoy who spreads war¨Csuch a title definitely matches their extreme goal-oriented behavior.


    The next day, Lin Xue, who had finally enjoyed a long-missed peaceful sleep and did not wake up until ten thirty, was dragged by us to the living room as soon as she woke up.


    ¡°So you mean that some cursed, hapless world is affecting Miss¡¯s sleep quality¡­¡±


    Upon learning that the reason for her several nights of poor sleep was the occurrence of a major disaster in some world, our Miss Lin was quite angry. To her, these past few days had been a real, unwarranted disaster. Because of a world that possibly couldn¡¯t establish friendly ties with Earth even in millions of years, her Demi Immortal classmate was now almost neurotic.


    On my part, I felt a sense of relief because the possibility of Qianqian and Big Sister losing control of their abilities had been ruled out: The trigger for Lin Xue¡¯s power rampage was not internal, but the collective wailing of billions of human consciousnesses during the advent of Doomsday. As a race with high intelligence and large numbers, the collective soul power of humanity is quite tremendous. Facing a crisis for the entire race, this race¡¯s consciousness naturally emitted an unconscious cry of despair. When two worlds are relatively close, or when their fundamental laws are quite similar, such cries can penetrate the Void¨Cand then scare our Prophet classmate.


    Fortunately, the probability of such an event is quite low; otherwise, Lin Xue might really have to spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital.


    Because of this, we confirmed that the world in Lin Xue¡¯s dreams really suffered a comprehensive disaster; otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a call for help from the collective consciousness of the entire human race.


    After confirming the cause of the nightmare and our stance on it, Lin Xue showed absolute support for saving the world¨Cfor the sake of saving her own sweet dreams.


    Whether that is her only reason, she did not say, but we also knew. After all, we became friends because we were all of the same kind; to put it in another way, we were all naturally hardworking, foolish good Samaritans.


    Of course, I still have reservations about Lin Xue being associated with ¡°good.¡±


    Two days later, in Shadow City.


    This was a building shaped like a black rectangular pillar, big at the top and small at the bottom, standing straight up. There were no doors or windows to be seen on the entire structure, just suspicious blue light spots continuously moving about on the smooth, glass-like black surface. Owing to its internal Ghost Energy Reactor and Super Space-style external interfaces, this was the only special building in Shadow City without any ancillary facilities or external pipes. From a distance, this solitary, erect black rectangle on the Central Square looked like a reclusive sage of another world, filled with a stark and lonely charm.


    I can hardly believe it, but the result of nearly half a month of hard work by those scientists, based on the data in Visca¡¯s head, was to create a building that looks like an upside-down coffin¡­ I have truly lost all hope in the Xyrin Apostles¡¯ sense of aesthetics in certain areas¡­


    The Space-Time Management Center is the dubious name of this building, and just like its ostentatious name suggests, this colossal ¡°coffin¡¯s¡± primary function is to serve as the central dispatch and hub for space transmission. It is also one of the most crucial parts of the technological data we were missing. But praise God¡­ Oh, Dingdang, we¡¯ve finally managed to build it.


    Let the bootleg space-time sensors and the jump engines patched with all sorts of quick fixes go to hell! We¡¯re finally stepping into the four modernizations!


    Meanwhile, in one of the functional halls of the Space-Time Management Center, the brains of the Empire were huddled around a peculiar device. It¡¯s worth noting that this strange device, which was suspended in mid-air on a universal energy platform and supported by blue energy beams, possessed a remarkably eye-catching appearance.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying my task is to lie inside this thing and then take a nap?¡±


    Looking at the suspiciously designed hibernation chamber before her, Lin Xue¡¯s eye twitched as she sought the truth once more. I understood her concern, as facing a box resembling a coffin in shape, color, and structure required a considerable test of one¡¯s mental fortitude to lie down inside.


    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± a beautiful woman with waist-long hair and wearing frameless spectacles calmly responded beside the coffin-shaped hibernation chamber. Her distinctive white uniform and the pale blue crystal cross emblem on her chest made it easy to identify her as a high-ranking researcher from the Xyrin research team, although her face seemed somewhat unfamiliar. ¡°This hibernation chamber can synchronize with and track your spiritual wave patterns, search for the source of interference in the external energy field affecting your spiritual power, and then track back to the location of the interference source ¡ª in theory, that is.¡±


    ¡°In theory¡­¡± Lin Xue¡¯s forehead pulsed with veins as she spoke in a low tone, ¡°Hey, Wood, can I really trust this dubious woman and her suspicious coffin that she¡¯s come up with!? I¡¯d rather use that bootleg space-time sensor that has to be charged for six hours every time it¡¯s used!!!¡±


    Seeing his newly promoted subordinate falling into a serious crisis of trust, Sivis quickly stepped forward to smooth things over: ¡°Taville has recently been promoted from an ordinary researcher to an elite-level researcher and has extraordinary talent in various fields. She is also one of the researchers with the best compatibility with Lord Visca¡¯s memory data. Although she¡¯s new, the devices she¡¯s created are quite reliable.¡±


    ¡°Reliable, huh,¡± I glanced at the ¡°coffin¡± again, ¡°just with a bit of quirky aesthetics¡­¡±


    This time, Lin Xue also rarefied, agreed with my opinion, ¡°Right? Doesn¡¯t this thing look suspicious? She even designed the Space-Time Management Center to look like a coffin! I¡¯m definitely going to get psychological trauma if I have to sleep in this ridiculous hibernation chamber!¡±


    Despite her work being criticized once more due to its design, Taville remained calm and collected as she replied again: ¡°Madam, you can rest assured that this hibernation chamber has undergone the strictest of tests and simulated startups. Not even the pollution capabilities of the Abyss in its physical form would affect the preservation device of the hibernation chamber within a short period. It¡¯s just scanning your spirit¡¯s patterns and will not cause you any harm ¡ª theoretically, that is.¡±


    Those last words of yours are always so superfluous, beautiful!


    Even though the design was honestly terrible, Lin Xue knew that there were no issues with the quality of the hibernation chamber before her. After all her objections proved ineffective, the Prophet, suffering from days of insomnia, finally resigned herself to crawl into it. Then, with a resolute expression as if martyring herself, she closed the lid of the hibernation chamber.


    Now it looked even more like a coffin ¡ª Taville had even added a cross to the lid!


    I must admit, there¡¯s just no comparing bootleg products with the original. In our initial search for the coordinates of the Azeroth world, we struggled for half a day with that bootleg space-time sensor. But using this ¡°coffin,¡± which condensed the most cutting-edge technology extracted from Visca¡¯s little grey cells, it barely took any time after Lin Xue fell asleep for the source signal to be captured.


    Of course, this might also be because the resentment of all beings in that world was too severe. A world like Azeroth, that has experienced disaster upon disaster, would definitely be several magnitudes calmer in the face of apocalyptic catastrophes than a peaceful world favored by the God of Misfortune. Is this the legendary ¡°Get used to death and you¡¯ll stop fearing it¡±?


    ¡°Unexpectedly easy to find,¡± Sandora exclaimed once the final coordinates were confirmed, ¡°The energy expended on a round trip is almost negligible. Let¡¯s go check out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    So with the mindset of ¡°let¡¯s go see what¡¯s happening,¡± the saviors arrived ¡ª I know it sounds a bit pretentious, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cool to say it like that?


    Besides myself, Sandora, Visca, Dou Ding¡­ Uh, okay, God, the four of us were the whole team for this mission. Pandora had initially wanted to come along, but she just happened to be busy with routine adjustments to the weapon links. The Loli General, with her reluctant face, had no choice but to stay behind. Compared to our usual practice of marching off with hordes of followers to sweep through worlds, this was a remarkably minimal crew. Of course, there were reasons for only deploying a few of us. I have to say that those personally selected and promoted by Sivis are really not simple; that coffin-like hibernation chamber did indeed have powerful capabilities. As soon as the coordinates were locked in, we were also able to scan a part of the target world¡¯s situation, confirming that it was a low-level magic and energy world with a relatively primitive civilization. Alright, that description is admittedly abstract. To put it more plainly, it¡¯s more or less like Earth¡­


    Sandora described it as a world utterly devoid of danger.


    How should I put it? Hearing such a description and comparison, as an Earthling, I really felt quite a bit of pressure¡­


    ¡°The location we¡¯ve appeared in is quite delicate, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    After the surrounding scenery, shaken by the spatial aftershocks, gradually calmed down, Dingdang commented while looking out of the porthole.


    I too felt that flying a transport shuttle and hanging it in a tree was indeed quite delicate.


    ¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun, don¡¯t worry about the occasional failure,¡± Sandora said comfortingly from the seat next to me. And then we felt a sudden drop in our stomachs: as the space transmission ended, the tree trunk beneath the transport shuttle could no longer bear the weight of the increasingly materialized spacecraft, and it was instantly crushed to smithereens. Fortunately, the transport shuttle itself had a reactive mechanism. It only fell less than half a meter before the anti-gravity engines automatically activated, sparing us from becoming the first batch of Imperial Leaders to land on the ground in such an embarrassing manner¡­


    ¡°Everything seems normal.¡±


    After retrieving the transport shuttle into my personal space, Sandora looked around and commented on our surroundings.


    ¡°The season appears to be early autumn, with a slight deviation from Earth. The energy intensity around us is just a fraction of a percent higher than Earth¡¯s, negligible. No abnormal energy reactions are detected within the sensing range, scanned life forms total seventy-seven, with no genetically mutated individuals found.¡±


    Visca was scanning the surroundings and reported in a mechanical voice, while I took out my own custom vehicle, which had various features that were off the charts¨Ca whopping seven hundred billion!


    It seemed like ever since Pandora sneakily added a blackish shield generator on the car door, this thing looked even more broken¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s a road ahead; if we follow it, we should be able to find a city quickly.¡±


    With that, I got into the car first, and naturally, no one else had any intention of taking a walk in this godforsaken place, so they followed suit.


    Even though it looked like a very normal world, and there was no trace of disaster, I noticed something amiss as we drove on the road.


    After traveling for so long, we hadn¡¯t encountered even a single passing car.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Could it be that the humans of this world had already perished, leaving behind this empty relic of civilization?


    The only man left in the world leading his wife, sister, and little pet on a road trip across the post-apocalyptic Earth, embarking on a legendary life devoid of shame¨Cnow there¡¯s a good plot, I reckoned it might get into V¡­


    With these random thoughts, we had been driving on the freeway for nearly half an hour. Normally, with the seven hundred billion¡¯s performance, half an hour would have been sufficient to reach any city that might exist in this world, but to let Visca collect more information, we kept the speed at a regular pace.


    Even at such a slow speed, the distant silhouette of the city finally came into view.


    (To be continued¡­ For more chapters, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. Your support for the author and genuine reading is appreciated!)

 Chapter 340 - Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Long-Awaited Rotten Flesh

    Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Long-Awaited Rotten Flesh Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Long-Awaited Rotten Flesh After wandering through the barren wilderness for over half an hour, we finally spotted the silhouette of a city. The distant high-rise buildings added a bit of variety to the otherwise monotonous landscape.


    Visca had been collecting data from our surroundings the whole way. Beyond what satellites could observe, the data she had gathered could easily fill two British Libraries¨Cfrom the composition of the air to the gravitational constant, from the structure of plants to atmospheric density, from cosmic ray remnants to light intensity. She even idly began to calculate the radius of this ¡°Earth¡± we were walking on based on the data already measured.


    Thanks to Visca¡¯s somewhat overly exaggerated diligence, we had gained a basic understanding of this world. At a glance, it seemed scarcely different from Earth in terms of environment and life forms, which were conventional carbon-based beings. Besides discovering one or two types of monocotyledonous plants that had already gone extinct on Earth, one could even say this place was another Earth. Therefore, when I saw the city in the distance that looked vaguely familiar, I was not at all surprised.


    Unsurprisingly to anyone, the city we reached was completely lifeless. After quietly driving into this seemingly modern metropolis, we were only greeted by an almost palpable frigid silence. As we slowly drove through the deserted streets, I could not help but feel as though this dead city was quietly observing us¨Can illusion not unfamiliar to me. In past dreams, the sleeping Xyrin Mother Star was similarly silent, but that was merely a slumber waiting for awakening. The city before us now, however, was already dead.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be the place Lin Xue had seen in her dreams. As we drove on, I theorized that the scattered bodies and signs of resistance described in Lin Xue¡¯s dreams were absent. It looked like what had occurred here prior to its destruction was an orderly evacuation rather than futile chaos. Of course, we might not have reached that part of the city yet¨Cafter all, we were still only on the outskirts, and even a major disaster shouldn¡¯t have left no peaceful streets behind, right?


    ¡°Brother, abnormal life fluctuations detected ahead.¡±


    As we were slow-driving on the city streets, Visca¡¯s warning light flashed a serious red.


    ¡°Is it that ¡®Fierce Beast¡¯ that caused the disaster¡­?¡±


    I murmured softly, then steadied the car in front of a shop. I didn¡¯t activate any disguise system because I was curious about this ¡®Fierce Beast¡¯ that high-tech humans couldn¡¯t handle, even to the point of facing extinction.


    According to Lin Xue¡¯s description of her dream, although she couldn¡¯t see the creature that killed the citizens, the wounds on the bodies made it clear that the attacker was a beast. Could such a world of low magic and low energy produce something that even advanced firearms couldn¡¯t counter?


    Soon, the mystery was revealed before us. From around the corner of a street opposite us, several shaky figures began to appear in our sight.


    The creatures appeared quite clumsy and seemed to be blind, but I barely touched the car door and made a slight sound. However, those things quickly located our presence and then suddenly sped up, running towards us.


    Even when they ran, they were still clumsy¡­


    We didn¡¯t even have to get out of the car; the Seven Billion autonomously locked onto the hostile targets. After several beams of energy-concentrating laser light sliced through, the enemies charging towards us were cut in half. Even with such fatal damage, the creatures didn¡¯t die immediately. They let out a wailing cry, and their remaining upper halves struggled fiercely as they continued to move towards us, dragging their filthy blood and organs behind them on the ground.


    ¡°Truly disgusting.¡± I muttered with a grimace, but we didn¡¯t need to take action. Realizing the first attack was ineffective, Seven Billion¡¯s built-in tactical circuits quickly calculated the optimal response plan. A deep red light spread from under the headlights, and the thin layer of ground in a radius of over ten meters in front of us, along with several monsters, turned into steam. Only one creature, which moved too slowly and hadn¡¯t completely entered the attack range, was left with its body intact, except its head had been evaporated.


    Of course, it was intentional on my part, as the ghost energy radiation of seven hundred billion could cover half a small town¡­


    ¡°Did you see that thing just now?¡±


    After those exceptionally vigorous entities were eliminated, I turned to Sandora and asked.


    Sandora frowned, her face twisted in disgust, ¡°I saw¡­ Such disgusting creatures, all that rotten flesh.¡±


    ¡°This matter really is absurd.¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders, then started the car and ordered Visca to set the life detection radar to maximum power to search for possible survivors in the city.


    The things we had just killed should be considered zombies¡­ oh, should they be called undead instead?


    Their gruesome overall appearance, faces covered with stiff, decaying flesh and ragged clothes revealing gun wounds or bite marks, by their looks alone they should be dragged out and shot for five minutes. In Azeroth, they are called zombies; in a biohazard, they are referred to as undead; to us, they are unsightly meat, which was a bit disgusting.


    ¡°It could be the world of a biohazard,¡± I muttered after turning down a nearly destroyed shopping street, ¡°or some other type of biochemical apocalypse, no wonder doomsday literature of this kind is so popular, it seems it¡¯s because of this world¡¯s projection effect¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something else I don¡¯t understand,¡± Sandora said, slightly frowning and puzzled, ¡°Undead, although often featured in human fantasy literature, should actually be impossible in a technologically and magically low world. They have characteristics of the dead, and their existence doesn¡¯t comply with normal biology. Visca has also scanned the life forms of this world, and they are completely the same as on Earth¡­¡±


    At this moment, Visca, who served as the radar function, suddenly spoke up, interrupting Sandora¡¯s analysis, ¡°Brother, turn left in three hundred meters ahead, three normal life reactions, six abnormal life reactions.¡±


    The gray car, which had been moving at normal speed, paused slightly, then the tailpipe emitted a blue glow, and the entire car shivered like an illusion before vanishing from the spot.


    A second later, we had jumped to the area marked by Visca and parked the car in a hidden alley before running forward following the sounds.


    At the entrance of a store on the street corner, an assault was in progress. Six tattered zombies staggered together surrounding what seemed like a family of three¨Ca robust man was wielding a long machete smeared with blood, continuously chopping at the approaching creatures. Beneath his feet lay a zombie whose half head had been chopped off, probably by the same machete. Behind the man, a long-haired woman in casual clothing protected an eight- or nine-year-old girl, scanning her surroundings with terrified eyes. Then, she saw us.


    Seeing us, the man¡¯s face, previously desperate, brightened with relief, but as he saw Sandora and Visca emerge from behind me, that relieved expression suddenly froze.


    ¡°Well, I admit, Sandora, with her aristocratic demeanor and dress, along with the Little Loli next to her pretending to be blind, really didn¡¯t look like they have any combat ability. In a way, our trio and the family of three facing doom up ahead share some subtle coincidences¡­¡±


    ¡°Simply based on appearance, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to consider Visca a daughter rather than a sister, but Sandora and I, playing the role of the ¡®parents¡¯, really do look too young for the part. Young people these days¡­ nonsense! Why is no one stopping me from going off on such a tangent?¡±


    ¡°Help!¡±


    Just then, a long-haired woman ahead of us, who was clearly on the verge of a breakdown from extreme tension, suddenly started shouting loudly toward us, almost as if she feared we would turn around and run away¨Can all too normal reaction in such a world.


    However, her cries for help first caught the attention of the Zombies. It¡¯s baffling how these rotting creatures, with their ears nearly falling apart, possessed such sharp hearing. They hesitated slightly, then unanimously decided to bypass the fierce man wielding a machete, charging directly at the mother and daughter behind him. Seeing this, the man wielding the machete almost collapsed, shouting loudly in desperation to draw the Zombies¡¯ attention back to him, his long blade madly smashing on the Zombies¡¯ heads. But the absolute numerical disadvantage left him unable to save his wife and daughter in time.


    ¡°Uncle, these monsters don¡¯t respond to taunts.¡±


    I called out from a distance, then snapped my fingers, ¡°Explosion.¡±


    Six grotesque Zombies were in the midst of leaping toward the mother and daughter, but in the next second, crimson flames erupted from within their bodies. In the blink of an eye, the monsters were burnt to ashes, with only a few specks falling on the long-haired woman.


    Easily eliminating those monsters, which were quite fearsome to ordinary humans yet had no energy resistance, we quickly approached the family that had narrowly escaped death. They were still in shock, unable to comprehend what had just occured¨Ca Zombie attack should¡¯ve been an unprecedented experience for them.


    I gave the bewildered, burly man a hard pat on the shoulder. He immediately let out a scream, shuddering violently, and even dropped his machete with a clang, before finally snapping back to reality, casting us a terrified look, and instinctively shielding his wife and daughter.


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been mistaken for a monster¡­¡± I said with a wry smile, turning to Sandora, ¡°Uh¡­ Visca, close your eyes¡­ never mind, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±


    As it turned out, what really scared them was Visca¡¯s eyes¨Cthe blood-red catlike pupils. In this world ravaged by monsters, where everyone¡¯s nerves are on edge, anything unhuman enough could send ordinary people into panic, especially Visca¡¯s eyes, completely mutated by Abyss Energy. Honestly, sometimes even I get startled when I bump into a restless Visca wandering about at night.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, my sister was born this way.¡±


    I patted Visca¡¯s head and said to the man with a smile. By now, he noticeably realized we meant no harm, especially since I had just saved their lives¨Cregardless of how unbelievable the process was¨Cand he finally relaxed a bit, then slowly collapsed to the side.


    ¡­This plot is too melodramatic, isn¡¯t it? The blood-covered father fighting to protect his family loses his last bit of spiritual support the moment his rescuers arrive, ultimately falling on the blood-soaked battlefield. After entrusting his wife and daughter to the mysterious man who saved them, he dies with a smile. The little daughter who witnessed this tragedy then harbors a seed of vengeance, undergoing grueling training to eventually become the most powerful warrior under that mysterious man. When she destroys one enemy after another and finally uncovers the truth behind that day¡¯s events, she¡¯s shocked to find that the mastermind behind everything was none other than her foster father¡­ Come on, are you not going to cut me off from this ridiculous plot¡­


    ¡°My goodness, I¡¯m exhausted¡­¡±


    The man I had mentally crossed off and commemorated with a tombstone covered in Chinese parasol leaves every autumn, now slumped onto the ground and let out a long breath, saying this.


    I: ¡°¡­¡±


    Despite not knowing why this family of three had stayed in this now very dangerous city, it was clear that this was not a place to linger. Zhao Leisong, the self-proclaimed man, knew this as well, and after experiencing a zombie attack, they were desperate for strong assistance. In this chaotic world, having an extra person by your side is a wise decision, although the origins of that group of helpers were a bit dubious.


    When they found out that we had a car, the three of them were clearly overjoyed. I then realized that due to the orderly evacuation of the city¡¯s population following the disaster¡¯s outbreak, it was nearly impossible to find any usable transportation within the city. Walking on foot in an area rampant with zombies without Uther¡¯s strength was akin to courting death¨Cand Uther, after all, was swallowed by Arthas¡¯s sea of undead, *cough cough*¡­


    However, when Zhao Leisong saw what our car looked like, his face almost fell into despair.


    I could empathize. Even I would doubt whether this car, which was constantly modified by a certain little loli general, ending up with patches upon patches and holes within holes, could even outspeed a wheelchair¡­


    But I didn¡¯t have time to explain, as more abnormal life forms were detected approaching by Visca.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t look it from the outside, but this car has such large space inside¡­¡±


    After Bilion smoothly started and hit the road, Zhao Leisong finally relaxed¨Cthis guy didn¡¯t believe the thing he was sitting in could actually move!


    If it wasn¡¯t for fear of being too shocking, I¡¯d really want to open up all the space expansion modules and let him experience what a base car really is!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I could even fit an army corps in here.¡±


    I joked, setting the autonomous cruise control to follow the optimal route around the city as mapped out by Visca. Since Zhao Leisong¡¯s family had been unexpectedly delayed here, perhaps we could find even more survivors.


    Sandora and I sat in the front seats, while Visca squeezed in next to Sandora. It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t space in the back; it¡¯s just that Visca¡¯s hostility towards strangers was beyond my imagination. The rescued family of three was now quietly curled up in the back seats, faces weary yet filled with the joy of a narrow escape. And that man, who had left an impression on me with his valiant fighting earlier, now looked just as disheveled, even his right hand that had just been clutching a knife was trembling slightly. Still, I could highly commend him. Clearly, he was just a slightly stronger-than-average man, the sort who worked diligently and relied on physical labor to support his family. Yet, after the disaster struck, he could fight so bravely, even protecting his family against several fearless zombies¨Cthis was indeed bravery, even Sandora, had given him a comment that ¡°He could be a warrior,¡± and for a Battle Song Princess to acknowledge someone as a warrior, it took more than just physical strength.


    Zhao Leisong didn¡¯t ask about the several zombies that had suddenly turned to ash after our appearance. I could see the confusion and speculation on his face, but in these dangerous times, having a stranger willing to lend a helping hand was already incredible luck. When survival becomes the greatest luxury in life, all other questions must step aside. Since we hadn¡¯t broached the subject, it wasn¡¯t Zhao Leisong¡¯s place to probe further.


    During our brief conversation, I also learned their names: the long-haired woman, now exhaustedly asleep on the seat, was named Song Yao, Zhao Leisong¡¯s wife, a simple clerk and their daughter around seven or eight years old, Zhao Xiaoxiao, who was tightly held by her mother¨Cjust an ordinary family of three¨Cif it weren¡¯t for this damn apocalypse. (To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 341 - Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Entertainment Spirit

    Chapter 341: Chapter 341 Entertainment Spirit Chapter 341: Chapter 341 Entertainment Spirit ¡°Nobody knows what¡¯s going on,¡± Zhao Leisong said wearily, leaning back in his seat amidst the peaceful drive of the seven billion, his eyes full of confusion. ¡°The news mentioned a small disturbance, and the government said there was no need for the public to panic, but rumors of a biohazard experiment failure spread through the streets at the same time. Then people told us to evacuate the city and seek refuge in the nearest shelters. I¡¯m still a bit dazed and have no idea what¡¯s happened. This is like something out of a movie¡­¡±


    I had no doubt about what this honest man said. As an ordinary citizen, it was simply not possible to have access to much information.


    ¡°Then why did you stay in the city? It seems like everyone has already evacuated, right?¡± I asked curiously.


    A bitter smile appeared on Zhao Leisong¡¯s face: ¡°How could everyone evacuate? Only about seventy percent managed to get out¨Cthat¡¯s the best-case scenario. The remaining thirty percent were left in the city to fend for themselves, since infected citizens had already started to appear, and those organizing the evacuation couldn¡¯t risk it¡­¡±


    So that was it.


    It was not hard to imagine. Even with a planned evacuation, it was impossible to move millions from a large city to safety, especially in the face of a highly contagious biohazard crisis. It wouldn¡¯t be possible without leaving some unfortunate people behind, probably including Zhao Leisong¡¯s family. At the start, there must have been many people left in the city, but looking at it now¡­ indeed, it was a disaster.


    What he described next indeed matched this narrative. When a virus started to spread, human beings, as social animals, often found themselves helpless, regardless of their place at the top of the food chain. Those remaining in the city were increasingly surrounded by zombies amidst growing panic, until they themselves turned into one of them. At first, there were many conflicts, but ironically, it didn¡¯t take long for the number of survivors to dwindle to the point where not even a single armed conflict could break out¡­


    It wasn¡¯t that no one tried to escape the city, but without vehicles, fleeing into the wilderness was merely a temporary reprieve.


    Under such circumstances, that Zhao Leisong¡¯s family managed to hold on till now could only be described as a miracle. This made me look with even greater respect at the somewhat dull man in the back seat. To describe it a bit melodramatically, he¡¯s a father and husband with the makings of a hero, although he¡¯s not as powerful as the typical hero unit¡­ cough, cough.


    ¡°We just wanted to come out and look for some food, but we didn¡¯t expect those things to have wandered over here. Thankfully, you guys helped us,¡± Zhao Leisong said, his gaze occasionally drifting toward the driver¡¯s seat. After all, a car without a fuel gauge or an odometer was exceedingly curious.


    ¡°We came here to deal with this situation,¡± I said, noticing the unmistakable curiosity in his eyes. There was no need for secrecy here; this wasn¡¯t Earth, and we had no intention of settling in this place. There was no danger in revealing our identities, so there was no need to stay low-profile. ¡°According to our observations, the whole world has fallen into this bizarre disaster. If nothing changes, human civilization might be destroyed within the next five years. Those ¡®final refuges¡¯ built only to withstand wars for one nation are not going to be very effective in the face of such a massive catastrophe for the entire race.¡±


    My words sounded to Zhao Leisong like a fantasy. Just the three of us, including a young girl like a Miss and a little girl with red eyes barely eleven years old¨Cit was a stretch to say we could save the world.


    ¡°Brother, there are a lot of life signals ahead, counting 137,¡± the usually dozing Visca nestled in Sandora¡¯s arms suddenly opened her eyes and spoke while we were exploring two-thirds of the entire city and getting close to a sealed sports arena.


    Survivors?


    I immediately thought of that. To think that there were still survivors in this city¨Cand so many at once¡­ Was that sports arena a refuge?


    Sure enough, when we reached the entrance of the sports arena, the first thing that came into view was a makeshift barricade. The entrance was blocked by a sturdy iron frame, piled up with various sporting equipment, creating a barrier that led into the sports arena.


    Our car had just approached the roadblock when two men, carrying old-fashioned rifles and wearing tracksuits, immediately jumped out from behind the cluttered barricade. One of them gestured for us to get out of the car with his rifle, while the other sprinted towards the gymnasium¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people point guns at themselves,¡± Sandora said, curling her lips and getting out of the car, ¡°but considering they are refugees, I¡¯ll let it slide this time.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to find any living souls left,¡± said the man with the gun as we drew closer, suddenly breaking into a grin, ¡°and a car¡­ though it¡¯s a bit shabby. If you have food you can stay for seven days, if not, bugger off tomorrow and don¡¯t even think about touching our stuff; that¡¯s the rule! And if your food is scant, hit the road all the same.¡±


    I had thought such rude words would provoke Sandora into slaughtering the whole town, yet surprisingly she nodded in approval and said indifferently, ¡°Smart move, ensures the maximum benefit for the group, and allowing those without food to stay for a day is already a generous concession under these circumstances. Commendable.¡±


    ¡­I really can¡¯t understand the thought process of a genuine Xyrin Apostle¡­


    The foreign girl, who seemed like just a vase, could utter such calm words under these circumstances, which made the man with the gun pause, then chuckle condescendingly, ¡°Pretty good Chinese, little lady¡­ Although being unique has its advantages, in these times you should learn to keep a low profile. Is this guy next to you your boyfriend? Don¡¯t stray too far from him later, watch out you might get bullied¡­¡±


    Surprisingly, despite his initially rough demeanor, he seemed to be a decent guy, worrying about others in the current situation is no small feat.


    The man who had gone to report back just then also returned, saying nothing but tightly gripping his rifle, circling us to check for signs of infection. Even though we were all seemingly normal, this was an essential routine.


    ¡°Alright, you can come in. You have food in the car, right? Go and bring it out¡­ Really ridiculous, you have a car but don¡¯t want to escape, instead, you¡¯re heading toward the city center¡­¡±


    We ignored his muttering and plainly declared we had no food and didn¡¯t need any, that we would stay one day and leave the next. As soon as those words were out, the other party¡¯s attitude turned cooler, so much so that they couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak with us, and just turned and walked back into the gymnasium, probably to tell everyone inside about the unfortunate fact that we had no food.


    Since we had no food, naturally, no one came to greet us. Leading two superhumans and three mortals, along with a Goddess who might have been asleep in my pocket, into the sports arena, I looked around and saw a tall and fierce-eyed middle-aged man at a distinctively noticeable spot¨Ceveryone around him consciously maintained a distance of at least ten meters from him.


    It seemed this imposing middle-aged man must be the leader of the hundred plus survivors here. Even though he looked every bit the gang boss, in times like these, such characters are indeed likely to become essential figureheads.


    ¡°No food?¡±


    As we approached, the middle-aged man looked up, a semblance of amusement in his gaze.


    ¡°And you have a car¡­ Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±


    Mid-sentence, the man suddenly raised his voice and stood up abruptly. At the same time, a few men closest to him also stood without a sound and began to move toward us.


    ¡°You can find a car, you can find gas, but the hell you can¡¯t find food?! You want to mooch a day¡¯s peace here and then run for your life tomorrow, is that it?¡±


    As his words ended, those who had been lazily lying or sitting around the venue with vacant expressions began to shift their attention towards us, with many standing up and hesitantly moving closer.


    People in despair are the easiest to stir up. Even the most unreliable things can be used as excuses to release their own fear. Just like those poor wretches who, during the plague, were branded as plague gods and burned to death to appease the public. It might just be a delusion for people caught in misfortune to comfort themselves, but I really can¡¯t understand what the middle-aged man before me meant by his actions.


    As the atmosphere around them suddenly changed, Zhao Leisong and his wife immediately tensed up and instinctively protected their daughter, while the three of us had different reactions. Visca still had his eyes closed, pretending to be blind, with an expression that screamed ¡°I can¡¯t see, I don¡¯t know.¡± Sandora let out a meaningless snort of laughter, then leaned on my shoulder, yawning sleepily. As for me, I continued to look around out of boredom.


    Our reactions clearly took the other party by surprise, but the show must go on. The middle-aged man gestured grandly, causing the people around to back away, then put on a peaceful smile, ¡°Of course, in these damned times, I can understand your actions. No one wants to die, let alone from starvation. But since you¡¯ve come here, you¡¯ve got to consider everyone. Since you¡¯re unwilling to hand over food, then you can contribute something else for everyone¡­¡±


    We continued to space out, doze off, and pretend to be blind.


    A bit of embarrassment appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face, but it was fleeting. He then turned his unusual gaze to the golden-haired girl beside me, ¡°Despite the circumstances, people need entertainment even more in times like these¡­ And right now, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any other form of entertainment. Little brother, to be honest with you, in times like these, life is the most important thing¡­¡±


    So that was it. I had a sudden revelation and patted Sandora on the head. She grinned foolishly at me and obediently stepped aside.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± I shifted my body and then calmly addressed the person before me.


    ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand the situation,¡± the middle-aged man said, his face turning cold as he saw our response. ¡°Leave her behind, and we will let you all stay. Or I¡¯ll kill you, and then your woman will still have to stay. And in that case, her fate will probably be even worse. It¡¯s not often we get such foreign goods. I¡¯m really quite reluctant to let her go¡­¡±


    ¡°The world is indeed cruel,¡± I shook my head, then took a step forward and beckoned to him, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s for you to endure¨Cgive you three minutes. You can choose to write a will or deliver a spoken farewell.¡±


    Such a gesture was self-explanatory. Though the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t understand why I dared to be so arrogant, he still scoffed and gestured casually. Two Big Men, who were the closest to him, stepped forward. Both men were clearly looking for a fight, with fierce eyes and robust physiques, and they each cast a gleaming look at Sandora, who stood aside watching the scene unfold, before approaching.


    What happened next made everyone in the venue feel as if they were watching a grotesque movie.


    The first Big Man to approach me was clearly a martial artist, not one to throw the simple and straightforward punches typical of brawlers. Instead, he moved fluidly, twisting his body and gathering his spirit, delivering a crisp¡­oh, it was still a direct punch.


    But what seemed to others as a lightning-fast direct punch was easily caught by me, and then the muscular man, standing tall at one meter eighty, was thrown vertically into the air. At the same time, another man charged at me. Seeing the first one tossed away effortlessly, disappearing from his line of sight, the second man wore a look of shock. But the momentum propelling his body was not so easily dissipated. In just an instant, I grasped him by the neck and casually threw him upward.


    A dramatic scene unfolded: the first Big Man was just dropping down halfway when the second one collided with him mid-air like a cannonball. The two muscular men tangled desperately in mid-air and then fell to the ground with a huge thud, plunging into severe unconsciousness, with at least four or five bones in their bodies jutting out at odd angles.


    Such a fight scene could only be described as bizarre¨Cat least, no school within the millennia of martial arts culture accumulated in China ever fought by tossing people around like pillows.


    With a mocking smile, I approached the middle-aged man, who stood there dazed, and then casually slapped him. Of course, it only looked like a slap.


    Precisely controlled energy flowed instantaneously through the man¡¯s mouth. Amidst the crisp sound of the slap, several teeth flew out and accurately pierced through the shoulders of a few of the henchmen who were the first to stand up with him, pulverizing an arm before continuing unabated, striking several clear holes in pillars in the distance.


    Who says human teeth aren¡¯t the toughest part of the body? Look at that impact, it¡¯s almost like an exploding bullet!


    Two seconds later, a piercing scream echoed throughout the entire stadium, as the men whose arms had been blown apart finally felt the delayed severe pain. They didn¡¯t even know what had happened; their boss¡¯s teeth had been knocked out at supersonic speed, clearly too fast for the human eye to catch. Only a few people nearby, after seeing the gaping bloody hole in the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth and the teeth beneath a distant pillar, understood with bone-chilling clarity what had transpired.


    Look at our entertainment spirit! Could a soul who isn¡¯t a little screw-loose come up with such a creative performance art?


    Uh¡­ seems like I¡¯m mocking myself here. Could it be that I¡¯ve taken on this role myself when Lin Xue isn¡¯t around?


    ¡°To be honest, you shouldn¡¯t have tested my limits,¡± despite having served as the chamber of a high-powered sniper rifle, the middle-aged man¡¯s head wasn¡¯t reduced to ashes, thanks to precise energy control. I was straightening up his head, speaking to him in an earnest tone, ¡°Many people think I¡¯m too soft-hearted, but that¡¯s exactly why it¡¯s scarier when I get angry. Do you realize how much I treasure this girl?¡±


    Behind me, Sandora immediately began nodding vigorously, clearly enjoying herself now.


    ¡°Visca, your new toy.¡±


    Seeing the once-impressive middle-aged man now dazed from the continuous surreal assault¨Cand probably more from the super-heavy hit just now¨CI lost interest in toying with him, casually tossing him to Visca, who had been yawning but immediately perked up at my words.


    A gasp rose among the crowd, which up until now had been deathly silent. A casual glance from Visca¡¯s blood-red cat eyes sent countless people tumbling to the ground in a fluster, clearly amplifying the intimidation factor of Visca¡¯s eyes following what had just occurred.


    ¡°This one¡¯s already broken,¡± Visca said with a shake of her head after a glance at the terrified middle-aged man, ¡°Visca wants a new one!¡±


    Just look at my sister¡¯s cooperative spirit!


    By now, Sandora, who had been watching the spectacle for a while, seeing that there was no more fun to be had, let out a big yawn and kicked the middle-aged man blocking her view out of the way, coming up to me: ¡°Ah Jun, I¡¯m sleepy¡­¡±


    Is eating and sleeping really all that¡¯s on this girl¡¯s mind!?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    My actions just now had undoubtedly awed everyone present, and combined with Visca¡¯s intimidating mutated eyes, by the time we found a clean spot to sit down, everyone was keeping at least a twenty-meter distance from us. In their eyes, we must have been classified as monsters, just like the zombies outside.


    Only Zhao Leisong and his family, who had seen a glimpse of our unique abilities and knew we meant no harm, dared to approach us. In fact, since they had come with us, they were now receiving a similar treatment from those around us.


    ¡°Young man, to tell you the truth, I¡¯m really curious about your origins,¡± Zhao Leisong sat down beside me and finally voiced the question that had been on his mind the whole time, ¡°I mean, I have seen practitioners of martial arts, but you guys¡­ you really don¡¯t seem¡­ and your sister, her name is Visca, right? It¡¯s a strange name, and her eyes too¡­¡±


    I looked back at him with resignation: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? We are here to solve the biochemical crisis of this world, why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Upon hearing me throw out that reason again, Zhao Leisong¡¯s expression finally shifted: ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not joking?¡±(To be continued, for more please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, supporting the author, supporting genuine reading!)

 Chapter 342 - Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Evacuation

    Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Evacuation Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Evacuation There were no survivors left in this city.


    That evening, our deployed city exploration drones relayed back the intel that aside from the zombies prowling every corner, the entire city was completely enveloped by death.


    Such a scenario was actually anticipated, but when reality truly laid itself before my eyes, I couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh.


    In order to search for any surviving citizens within the city, we had lingered here for half a day, but now that we confirmed the entire city¡¯s survivors amounted to just over a hundred people holed up in the gymnasium, there was no need to stay any longer. According to plan, we would set off early the next day, first heading to the nearest human refuge. There, we should be able to make contact with the remnants of this world¡¯s government. After all, with over a hundred refugees in tow, there wasn¡¯t much else we needed to do.


    There were quite a few vacant rooms in the gymnasium, most of which were dormitories for temporary rest for the staff. Although the conditions were reasonable, a thick layer of dust had accumulated due to the lack of maintenance over time. Fortunately, Zhao Leisong¡¯s wife, Song Yao, was skilled at housework, and with Visca eagerly helping out, the Emperor, an utter novice in domestic chores, managed to avoid embarrassment in this regard.


    In a city overtaken by zombies, even the nights were unsettled with various suspicious noises continuously emanating from nearby streets and the occasional meaningless howls of zombies keeping the entire gymnasium in a perpetually eerie and terrifying atmosphere. The so-called rest hours were spent in fear by the survivors in the dark space, enduring another sleepless night. The sentries on watch outside could offer them little sense of security. Everyone knew that the six bullets combined in those two old-fashioned rifles served no purpose other than to signal an alarm at the last moment.


    No one would have guessed that this seemingly fragile gymnasium was in fact stationed with military force equivalent to dozens of group armies¨Cmore specifically, the Xyrin Group Army.


    The men who had been crippled during the day were now carried to a corner of the gymnasium, where they groaned softly. Although resenting their previous intimidation and bullying, no one left them outside to fend for themselves amidst the zombies. The sliver of humanity remaining after the collapse of the law was one aspect, but the greater concern was the fear of attracting more zombies lured by the ¡°scent of food.¡± It was an undeniable fact that these men were bound to die before anyone else.


    Two had several broken bones with shards piercing their internal organs, six had an arm shattered by ¡°teeth bullets,¡± and simple measures to stop bleeding were completely unable to halt the ebbing of Life Force. The middle-aged man who used to be the refuge leader suffered severe internal injuries after being kicked by the blonde girl, with probably half his organs slowly bleeding out. Although some rendered basic medical aid out of a sense of morality, given the severity of their injuries, they were fortunate to live a few more hours. As for us, we couldn¡¯t even muster the interest to pay them heed. Having crossed my red line, they were immediately relegated to the category of ¡°items¡±; not executing them on the spot was already a humanitarian consideration.


    In such a bizarre and fearsome atmosphere, the survivors in the gymnasium endured their most torturous night.


    The next morning, under my direction, Zhao Leisong gathered everyone together. Over a hundred pale, emaciated, and trembling refugees congregated, their gazes towards us filled with numbness and a hint of fear. It seemed that the ¡°inhuman¡± side of me and Visca from the previous day had deeply rattled these highly-strung survivors.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± I said somewhat annoyed, scratching my head. My actions in anger yesterday took no account of moderation, but only now did I realize the power I displayed might have been frightening, ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Visca nodded vigorously beside me, ¡°Yep, that¡¯s what I said when I invaded Dakris too!¡±


    ¡°Zip it!¡± I tapped Visca¡¯s head not too lightly, then raised my voice, ¡°Anyway, unless anyone acts as foolishly as yesterday, we won¡¯t harm any innocent person.¡±


    My words fell, but they evoked little response. The crowd in front only listened blankly, as if they no longer had much capacity to comprehend my speech. Just as Sandora predicted, having been trapped in such a predicament for too long, nearly everyone¡¯s spirit had almost collapsed. Most of them only thought about three things now: staying alive, eating, and fleeing. Unlike Zhao Leisong¡¯s family, who had to strive constantly to survive¨Ceven under greater pressure, it allowed them to retain human sanity¨C the survivors awaiting death in this gymnasium, except for the leader and his few confidants, were progressively numbed by the crushing pressure.


    ¡°Brother, if you think it¡¯s appropriate, you should first find something for everyone to eat,¡± Zhao Leisong¡¯s words suddenly struck me at that moment, ¡°They look like this; I¡¯m afraid that man never let the others eat their fill¡­¡±


    How could I have forgotten this detail? Clearly, these people had been trapped for who knows how many days. To them, filling their stomachs was the main priority. Even if they needed to run for their lives, it had to be on a full stomach, right?


    My gaze immediately shifted to Sandora. Without going into detail, suffice it to say, this young lady would never be short of food¨Cher Personal Space was stocked with snacks that could even pass as a Legion Level strategic food reserve if you told someone.


    ¡°Ah Jun¡­¡± Seeing where I was looking, Sandora naturally knew what I was thinking and quickly approached with teary eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not planning to take away the last of your lover¡¯s food, are you¡­?¡±


    A sorrowful expression immediately crossed my face as I tightly grasped Sandora¡¯s soft, boneless hand, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t hang out with that blabbermouth Lilina anymore¡­¡±


    Sandora: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, but just this once! However,¡± after her coquettish stubbornness had failed, Sandora finally chose to obey and contributed a small portion of her food reserve. But she quickly added a condition, ¡°In compensation, you have to get that Commander called Kaos under Pandora¡¯s command to start a food factory!¡±


    ¡°¡­May I ask what that Commander is currently doing?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be opening a bank in Europe!¡±


    The price is too high, you little dead girl! Do your thinking organs decisively turn into a stomach the moment food is involved?


    Anyway, under my persistent soft and hard tactics, Sandora finally agreed to contribute a portion of her snack reserve. The sudden appearance of a pile of food startled everyone, and the stunned expressions finally vanished. Surprise and curiosity were only temporary. In a situation where survival was the primary concern, there weren¡¯t many who had the energy to dwell on logic and common sense. If zombies, a thing of science fiction, could exist, what couldn¡¯t be accepted?


    The crowd that had gathered stirred momentarily, then surged forward as if by agreement. All the prior fear and concern were set aside¨Ctheir eyes saw only the food that could keep them alive. It looked just as Zhao Leisong had said; the middle-aged man had never let these people, who had gathered around him begging for protection, have their fill.


    Just as the crowd coming together was about to lose control, a sudden ¡°bang¡± resonated through the gymnasium, bringing the nearly frantic people abruptly to silence.


    Visca, holding a hand cannon that radiated dark red glows, swept the awe-inspiring weapon across the crowd. Behind them, half of the gymnasium¡¯s roof had been blown away by the expansive shooting of the hand cannon.


    ¡°Line up to receive your share orderly. Those who hoard, defraud, or steal others¡¯ portions will participate as food in the next distribution. Those who disobey will face the death penalty and be displayed for seven days.¡±


    The cat-eyed loli¡¯s face bore a strangely twisted smile, but her tone was as casual as if she were discussing the weather, speaking these chilling words. A repressed aura of madness emanated from the girl¡¯s bloodshot eyes, instantly silencing the restless crowd. When she mentioned that they ¡°will participate as food in the next distribution,¡± they couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that it was no joke.


    Order was swiftly established under Visca¡¯s oppressive threat, with the trembling crowd voluntarily forming a long line to receive their food. Sandora, standing beside me, maintained a calm smile while fiercely pinching my waist from behind.


    Once the distribution was complete, the gymnasium filled with the sound of people wolfing down their food, and Visca patrolled among them with a handgun, ¡°Very good. Everyone keep your portion safe. We have plenty of food, but limited patience, so any disobedience will be immediately punished¡­¡±


    I clapped my hands to draw the attention of the voraciously eating crowd and then announced some news, ¡°After you¡¯ve eaten, we will be evacuating you from this city and heading to the nearest refuge.¡±


    The moment the words were spoken, the scene immediately fell silent.


    Everyone cast astonished glances this way, then a woman with her mouth full of biscuits struggled to swallow the food and cautiously asked, ¡°You said¡­ you can take us away?¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s exactly why we¡¯re here,¡± I nodded, ¡°We came to address the accidental situations occurring in this world¡­¡±


    The crowd remained queerly silent. It was clear they didn¡¯t disbelieve my words, but were anxious and hesitant about breaking out of the zombie encirclement. However, just then, a gentle and delicate voice suddenly broke the silence, ¡°Oh my! Dingdang has awakened!¡±


    Accompanying the sound was a fantastical creature bathed in a gentle green halo.


    Our great Dingdang Goddess had finally awakened¡­ Speaking of which, how many all-nighters had this little thing pulled to complete that supposedly crucial experiment?!


    As Dingdang awoke and peeked out from my pocket, an unusual energy field rapidly spread from her throughout the entire gymnasium. Before the people could even wonder about the dream-like little elf, they were instantly lulled into an indescribable sense of tranquility.


    It was Dingdang¡¯s divinity; after awakening, the little thing sensed the despair and sorrow permeating the air and unconsciously released her own power.


    How strong could the blessing of the Life Goddess be? They say it¡¯s something that could transform demons who have fallen into the Abyss into angels in an instant. Of course, since Dingdang herself made the claim, we could completely dismiss its credibility. But after Dingdang¡¯s power swept through the gym, I could clearly sense an emotion called ¡°hope¡± taking root and sprouting in the hearts of the hundred or so survivors.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s much better now.¡±


    Noticing that the negative energy around had largely dissipated, Dingdang nodded in satisfaction and, fluttering her wings, she flew into my palm and began to carefully smooth out her crumpled wings due to her sleeping position, completely unaware of the attention she just caused.


    ¡°This¡­ is this¡­¡±


    Zhao Leisong stared fixedly at the little one rolling about on my hand, pressing her wings, stammering as he spoke, while the astonished glances from everyone around were no less than his.


    Compared to zombies or superpower humans, which although bizarre, at least have a recognizable form, a three-inch tall little elf with dragonfly wings clearly surpassed people¡¯s normal understanding. Even I hadn¡¯t expected that it would be Dingdang, this little thing, who ultimately awakened these survivors who were emotionally numb and waiting for death.


    The arrival of the little goddess not only soothed the negative emotions in everyone¡¯s hearts but also rekindled their hope for life. More importantly, it allowed these survivors to finally place enough trust in me. Afterwards, without having to say much, we got everyone ready to leave¨Cthough there wasn¡¯t much to prepare, just ensuring each person carried enough food for three days.


    Since the ¡°Life Goddess¡± was awake, garnering the ultimate cheat tool made our departure naturally less troublesome. With the little one¡¯s divine power in action, what lowly life form like zombies dared to get close? It didn¡¯t take us long to lead the remaining hundred or so survivors out of this dangerous city.


    As for the transportation¡­ naturally, it was the amazing seventy trillion. When the survivors saw that the compact car had, in fact, sixty rows of seats and its own coffee lounge, their exclamations went without saying. And what astonished them even more was that such an incredible vehicle could have so many patches on the outside¡­


    Now, these people had practically come to view us as saviors from the Otherworld. Essentially, this notion stemmed from Dingdang, the Little One who at first glance clearly could not have originated from the Mortal World. I had to admit, their insight was remarkably accurate.


    Once we had unobstructed passage out of the city, we stopped the car on a nearby highland. Humans are simply too fragile, and the Seven Quadrillion did not consider the possibility of ordinary people riding it from the outset. The energy required for its jumps was far too much for these frail refugees to endure, so we had to make the entire journey at regular car speeds. By the time we took a short break at midday to let everyone rest and have lunch, the by-then dead city was still visible in the distance.


    ¡°The sample has been sent back, right?¡±


    I went over to Sandora, who was gazing into the distance, and asked.


    Sandora turned her head, then leaned in and affectionately rubbed her face against mine, ¡°It¡¯s been sent back with the Super Space-Time Transmitter. Bubbles is working hard to analyze the cause of their mutation. In a few days, we should be able to create a gene weapon to stop this biohazard crisis.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, there won¡¯t be a biohazard outbreak on Earth after the thing is sent back there, right?¡± I said, somewhat worriedly, which earned me an eye roll from the girl beside me, ¡°You really underestimate Xyrin Technology. This level of ecological disaster is nothing to us; it¡¯s like researching a new cold medicine, no big deal!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, it might be best to destroy that city,¡± Sandora said suddenly after quietly leaning against me for a while, as if something had just occurred to her. ¡°It would be best to eliminate such a source of pollution as far as possible before the reverse-engineered gene sequence is produced¡­¡±


    ¡°Makes sense,¡± I agreed with Sandora¡¯s remark. The place was now rampant with the virus, and preserving it was meaningless. On the contrary, the congregation of zombies inside could potentially lead to their evolution. Although the chance of this happening was low, as the saying goes, bad luck knows no borders, and since Lin Xue had indirectly entrusted me with this task, I had to treat every sneeze as if it were the end of the world, ¡°Visca!¡±


    Hearing my call, Visca, who had been ostensibly surveying the refugees but was actually indulging her own twisted interests, readily responded with enthusiasm and jogged over, ¡°Brother! Visca is here!¡±


    I could hear a huge sigh of relief coming from behind me. Visca, are you sure your mental state is really in the right place?


    ¡°Girl, can you destroy that city?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After mentally criticizing Visca¡¯s potentially Abyss-induced bad interests, I patted her head as I asked.


    As for this problematic sister¡¯s psychological distortions when facing outsiders, it wasn¡¯t that I hadn¡¯t noticed or wasn¡¯t concerned, but there was no need to worry too much. She had become much more normal now, and even if she occasionally fell into extreme psychological states, she knew how to keep herself in check, so I wasn¡¯t worried about her suddenly going berserk and causing a terrible tragedy.


    Visca squinted her eyes at the far-off silhouette of the city, where only a few tall buildings were visible, and a look of excitement spread across her face. She then nodded vigorously, ¡°Of course! Does Brother want it to be completely destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, completely destroyed, leaving no signs of life,¡± I affirmed.


    ¡°Got it, so we¡¯re talking about reassembling the target material at the molecular level,¡± the little cat-eyed Loli said excitedly, then took a deep breath, ¡°Visca loves destruction!¡± (To be continued, for more please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 343 - Chapter 343 Chapter 343 The Center of Attention

    Chapter 343: Chapter 343: The Center of Attention Chapter 343: Chapter 343: The Center of Attention ¡°Visca loves destruction!¡±


    The loli with cat-like eyes carried a dangerously excited expression on her face as she gazed far into the skyline of the city that appeared somewhat blurry to the human eye, then she gently licked her lips.


    At the same moment as the little girl¡¯s words dropped, unrestrained spatial energy began to surge wildly around us. Visca¡¯s body was gradually covered by the crackling sparks of electricity, and after a severe burn of black flames, the little girl¡¯s beautiful dress had transformed into a black cloak adorned with blood-red trimming.


    Black cloaks, oh black cloaks, what a regretful existence you are to me!


    The transformation inevitably drew everyone¡¯s attention. The survivors gathered together, enjoying the hard-earned moments of peace, all cast their uncertain glances towards the location emitting a terrifying and oppressive aura. There, a small figure completely covered by a black cloak was gradually lifting off the ground, slowly floating mid-air with black lightning crawling over the silhouette, occasionally striking towards the sky and then rippling out transparent, water-like waves near the target point.


    ¡°This girl still loses control so easily,¡± I muttered, massaging my temples and conjuring a pan-energy barrier to protect the hundred-odd refugees behind me, ¡°When it comes to destruction, she goes full Sparta.¡±


    ¡°Though she¡¯s an enthusiastic child,¡± Sandora said, her tone mixed with the teasing and helplessness of an older sister mentioning her thoughtless younger sibling, ¡°she¡¯s just a bit simple-minded. Even Pandora is stronger than this lass.¡±


    Right now, the ecstatic Visca was completely enveloped by layers of erupting black lightning and flames. Behind her, half of the sky was occupied by the undulating transparent waves, like a watery barrier reaching from earth to heaven, bubbling with ripples. Such a full-power display was something only the Xyrin Apostle, with Pandora series machines, could achieve, and in the Xyrin language, the words for Pandora also mean ¡°one-man group army¡±¨Ca monstrously apt description indeed!


    ¡°TD-Mourner, Spatial Internal Bomb matrix!¡±


    As the words fell, nearly invisible ripples in the air materialized into substance. Metallic spherical gates, each with a radius of several meters, emerged from the waves and started to extend outward, revealing their alloy barrels behind. A blood-hued light flow pulsed on the surface of these barrels, causing the edges of the metallic gates to gradually light up with an ominous red glow. Hundreds of such missile silos blocked out the sky, covering half the sky behind us with this launch array.


    Just to destroy a single city, even down to the molecular level, did it really need to be this excessive¡­


    But before I had the chance to complain, Visca had already launched the attack. Amid the piercing shrieks and thunderous roars, hundreds of metallic spheres opened at once, and the odd-shaped missiles carrying powerful Spatial Internal Bombs burst forth from their silos like a swarm of bees, viciously diving towards the distant silhouette of the city.


    Amidst the explosive ascent of light, the entire city was completely engulfed by an incandescently huge lightball. The sphere expanded rapidly to twice the size of the city itself, and then, maintaining its form for no more than two seconds, it rapidly disintegrated, vanishing abruptly into the sky.


    Along with the city, everything silently disappeared within that collapsing lightball, leaving behind nothing but an enormous crater roughly the size of two city areas.


    Truly magnificent, even the very space itself must have been reset¨Ccertainly achieving the requirement of destruction at the molecular level¡­


    ¡°Visca, don¡¯t you think that was a bit wasteful?¡±


    When the little girl slowly descended back to the ground, I asked with a troubled face.


    The latter¡¯s face was lit with the joy of satisfaction, and before my eyes, the regrettable black cloak transformed back into a beautiful princess dress. The delighted little girl said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, it¡¯s not often we get a chance like this~~¡±


    This kid, she had truly carried out a wholly unplanned attack, should I actually say she¡¯s really Pandora¡¯s sister?


    After the energy-radiating missile silos finally retreated back to their spatial fissures, I dismantled the surrounding Pan-Energy Shield and turned back to call out, ¡°Alright, the pollution source has been eradicated. Now, everyone prepare, and then we¡¯ll head straight to the nearest Human Refuge without rest. According to the detector¡¯s information, it should be less than a four-hour drive from here¨Cwe can reach it by this afternoon¡­ Uh, is there a problem¡­¡±


    It looks like Visca scared those survivors¡­


    I mean, how often do ordinary people get to see a missile salvo launch, much less in such a mystic fashion. After Visca¡¯s barrage performance ended, we had over a hundred petrified statues behind us¡­


    But that was just a minor episode that actually had its benefits. Due to this shock, the previously somewhat unruly refugees immediately became utterly compliant. It seemed they had finally realized what we meant by ¡°coming to solve the problems of this world.¡±


    The closest Human Refuge to us was a small town to the east of the city, nestled at the foot of a mountain. Originally an inconspicuous little town, which was both economically and geographically disadvantaged with no renown, yet post-zombie virus outbreak, it became the only place nearby that hadn¡¯t been attacked, thanks to its natural barriers. To minimize wasteful losses, some of the citizens who evacuated from the city were settled here. Besides the local armed forces, including special police and soldiers who were already stationed here, the town¡¯s size nearly doubled within a few days, due to the influx of a large population. Now, there were tents and makeshift huts for the temporary settlement of refugees everywhere, practically covering every inch of land in the valley.


    Since zombies could potentially wander into the wilderness, even the mountain-enclosed refuge had been fortified with multiple defensive lines, manned by fully armed soldiers.


    Despite the existence of such checkpoints, they were virtually nonexistent for us. Sandora easily manipulated the sentries to believe that they had already conducted a thorough check on us, and then our magical private vehicle, carrying over a hundred people, rolled comfortably into this temporary refuge town.


    Initially, I thought that suddenly adding over a hundred living souls would draw considerable attention from the town¡¯s managers, but once inside, I realized my concerns were unnecessary. The disaster had struck without warning, overwhelming the government¡¯s emergency measures before they could even take effect, leading to a loss of manpower to enforce them. This hastily expanded town was now bursting with refugees, housing not just the initially settled but many who continued to trickle in. A substantial number hadn¡¯t even registered or received relief supplies yet. Facing this rapid population surge, the local police and soldiers stationed here were clearly short-staffed. More critically, the government departments, with zero experience in handling such bizarre disasters, had not yet established a temporary management structure suitable for the situation. The town was in chaos, and it was miraculous that the managers were still maintaining basic social order and finding space for new refugees.


    However, this state of affairs wouldn¡¯t last long. A thorough management protocol and access system would likely be established within days. The current disorder was the result of this unprecedented and sudden catastrophe. It was improbable that the Refuge managers would allow their jurisdiction to be destroyed by the chaos, but that was a concern for a few days later. For now, we were relieved to arrive while the Refuge was still disorganized, making it easier to settle the hundred-plus survivors.


    Under the subtle influence of Sandora¡¯s Mind Interference, we successfully integrated the hundred-plus people from the vehicle into the crowd of refugees waiting to register and receive aid. In such dire circumstances, even if someone noticed unfamiliar faces, they would hardly have the leisure to be curious.


    The Zhao Leisong family was the last to be settled. As the survivors who first came into contact with us, they had voluntarily taken on the role of our assistants, saving us a great deal of trouble. After all, whether it was Sandora, Visca, me, or some deity with their own share of chaos, we weren¡¯t adept at organizing refugees. Having their family mediate among the survivors made our job much easier.


    ¡°You can stay here and wait in peace; everything should be sorted out within half a month.¡±


    I promised the Zhao Leisong family thus, not as an empty boast. With just a few more samples to collect, with Bubbles¡¯ processing speed and the zealous scientists¡¯ research capabilities, mass-producing a gene weapon against the zombie virus in a few days was entirely plausible. The only time-consuming part would be distributing this genetic weapon throughout the entire atmosphere and waiting for it to take effect. The half-month timeframe even accounted for maximum contingencies.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± The tall man in front of us had a complex expression on his face, then he let out a relieved smile, ¡°Anyway, it must be something I can¡¯t understand. To be honest, I never believed in all that divine babble before, but now¡­ I can only say thank God for sending us a savior.¡±


    I smiled slightly and surreptitiously stuffed Dingdang back into my pocket, ¡°Facing such a disaster, praying to the gods is actually a way out. Some things you can¡¯t fully trust but you also can¡¯t completely disbelieve¡­ Oh, right, if you do become religious later on, don¡¯t forget to tell God what your name is after you¡¯ve finished praying¡­¡±


    Zhao Leisong¡¯s face suddenly looked astonished.


    I didn¡¯t offer further explanation but instead, I bent down and tousled Zhao Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair. She was a strong girl; I had never even seen her cry once. I guess kids who survive that kind of ordeal are all tough like her.


    Even Lian Shandora had given this girl high praise.


    After a bit of thought, I took out a small Crystal Cross and handed it to Zhao Leisong, ¡°Keep this as a souvenir.¡±


    After once again using Mind Interference to leave the Refuge, we drove into the Wilderness.


    ¡°So, what next?¡± Sandora asked, leisurely squinting her eyes in the gentle autumn breeze, ¡°Ah Jun, what are we going to do these next few days? Wait for Bubbles to finish the research on the Genetic Antibody? That would be so boring.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t just sit around waiting,¡± I said, settling myself on the hood of the car, looking down as Dingdang joyfully planted Divine Artifact-grade flowers and plants all around the seven trillion area, ¡°After all, it¡¯s their own world. We should let the natives here stretch their muscles, right?¡±


    Visca immediately hopped over to me, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go tie up the leaders of various countries right now¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­Don¡¯t learn from your sister!¡±


    By this time, Sandora had already laid out a picnic blanket on the grass and was busily stacking layer upon layer of cake on it, and she looked up at me, ¡°How do you plan to connect with the government here? If it¡¯s just local leaders, they might not be very effective in this kind of situation unless you can get those top-level guys to actively seek us out¡­ Hmm, seems like it wouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± I smirked then raised my hand to summon a Loli¡­ Let¡¯s not dwell on the details.


    Accompanied by a ripple in space, a little girl who looked exactly like Little Baobao appeared beside us. Unlike the latter, who always had an impish, energetic demeanor, this little girl¡¯s face bore a vacant expression, her eyes unfocused as if looking into the distance. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she bowed to us as soon as she appeared, you might mistake her for a Doll.


    Mass-produced Bubbles, Copy Body Xyrin Host¨Cas the base in Shadow City continued to improve, we now had a stockpile of at least several dozen such pure logic hosts. They usually serve as core computers in various functional buildings of Shadow City. Since the target world was detected as a low-threat, low-magic, and low-energy world, Bubbles, who had been a shut-in for millenia, naturally didn¡¯t want to waste time by coming along. So, she gave me this copy for any unexpected needs, and now it¡¯s really coming in handy.


    ¡°I refuse to believe we can set up a nuclear base here and nobody will care!¡±


    Sandora rolled her eyes, ¡°Such a profligate spender¡­¡±


    Profligate though it may be, even Sandora had to admit that using such a method to get the world¡¯s government agencies to take the initiative to approach them was indeed a good idea.


    I patted the knockoff Bubbles on the head and pointed grandly at the vast wilderness in front of us. ¡°Girl, let¡¯s build an Imperial Outpost right here! We don¡¯t need any special features¨Cjust make it as large and as menacing as possible. The weirder the atmosphere around it is, the better. Ideally, we should create a permanent lightning cloud layer above the base. I want this base to look like a 25-person dungeon instance at first glance, where even a falling brick reeks of heroism battling a evil dragon!¡±


    The Copy Body was wide-eyed and looked at me, filled with confusion.


    Off to the side, Sandora¡¯s rolling eyes spoke volumes. ¡°Are you trying to attract heads of state or are you planning on having all of humanity lay siege to us?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­Then just let this girl follow the procedure¡­¡±


    The work efficiency of the Xyrin Host was astonishing, especially this type of Copy Body that eliminated all unrelated functions, retaining only construction and computing abilities. Speaking of which, if we were only to consider building capabilities, not even the original Bubbles could necessarily outpace the Copy Body. After all, the primary advantage of the Mother Machine was its creative power and evolvability, while the sole purpose of the Copy Body was to work, and the focus of their respective tasks was clear to see.


    In almost one night, an embryonic Xyrin Station began to take shape on the wasteland. The knockoff Bubbles finally understood my construction requirements. Although it couldn¡¯t comprehend the need for such a wasteful building plan, the weakly-thinking Copy Body still chose to obey orders. With a pure black Xyrin Nest at its center, the newly established Station was surrounded by menacing, imposing Storm Towers and Guard Towers, with enormous Ghost Energy Coils enveloping the entire base under a nearly saturated ionization cloud. The base¡¯s massive holographic projection on the external barrier continuously played Pandora¡¯s meticulously edited Xyrin recruitment advertisement, where every screw you saw smelled of iron-blooded resolve¨Cnaturally, this ad, pungent with seditious and political zeal, was decisively pulled by me after not even two minutes, lest we really invite the Human Alliance over¡­


    Anyway, we truly did build a 25-person dungeon instance¡­


    Sandora commented on this as if it had been a normal outpost, forced to resemble Evil Castle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This move had a very obvious effect. In just two days, the base¡¯s anti-detection radar detected at least dozens of observations from unidentified sources, some of which were from outer space satellites. Despite the outbreak of the Zombie Virus, it was unlikely that the social structure of the human world would collapse immediately. I reckoned that the global leaders¡¯ attention was already captivated by this mysterious construction that emerged overnight on Earth, and a tense atmosphere gradually permeated human society¨Cwell, they were already tense before this.


    ¡°Well, first there was the Zombie Virus outbreak, and now it¡¯s the suspected arrival of alien invaders. Truly, humanity¡¯s world is riddled with disasters¡­¡±


    In the command center, Sandora leaned back comfortably in the large chair, sighing as she watched the intercepted information. The holographic screens beside her were still scrolling with similar intelligence, all of which we captured from the atmosphere. After excluding irrelevant signals, apart from tracking the latest movements of Zombies, they were also discussing the mysterious construction. At the moment, the theory of ¡°alien invasion¡± was overwhelmingly predominant¡­


    After rolling around in her chair for quite some time, Sandora sprang to her feet. ¡°I think it¡¯s more likely we¡¯ll see the Human Alliance troops rather than the heads of states.¡±


    I responded noncommittally, ¡°In any case, our goal of getting their attention has been achieved. Next, we just need to send a message requesting¡­ uh, requesting an official meeting.¡±


    ¡°An official meeting, huh¡­¡± A knowing smile appeared on Sandora¡¯s face, and she cuddled up like a kitten. ¡°I¡¯ve done this kind of thing often¡­ Alright, alright, Ah Jun, I got it. This isn¡¯t an invasion war; I won¡¯t take the opportunity to kill off the world leaders.¡±


    (To be continued. For more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 344 - Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Ambassador

    Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Ambassador Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Ambassador Mysterious building complexes, which suddenly appeared on Earth, undoubtedly captured the attention of every country¨Cexcept the governments that had already perished or were completely paralyzed after the outbreak of the zombie virus. Every pair of eyes across the globe was fixed on that massive base, which was clearly not a human creation.


    During the period when the biochemical virus ravaged the world, the spirits of government leaders had definitely reached an extremely tense level; even a minor flu could elicit a national emergency response, let alone a sudden and wildly expanding black base. Consequently, various intelligence about this base began to circulate rapidly across the desks of world leaders.


    It might seem ironic that only in the face of a global catastrophe like a biochemical crisis did these conniving governments finally seek cooperation. When humanity¡¯s extinction seemed imminent, the skeptical minds began to realize just how vain the interests of small groups were. After several countries, which had persisted in isolationist policies and hostility towards neighboring nations even after the zombie outbreak, instantly collapsed, there was finally a genuine consensus in the world: ensuring the survival of the human race was the top priority, everything else was nonsense.


    Because of this, the related materials for the rapidly expanding building complex managed to pile up at an unprecedented rate on the desks of every president, leader, prime minister, chairman, and other such highest human authorities.


    Then, they grew even more anxious.


    However, except for knowing that a mysterious group of buildings had suddenly emerged on this land, no one could detect any further information. The entire target area was always covered by an unknown energy field, and the chaotic interference signals far exceeded human imagination. All radar systems pointed at this region would burn out within a minute, and satellites in space became useless after producing ion clouds above this base.


    As for communication signals sent to the other party, all were completely lost at sea.


    In fact, this was still a result of our intentional ¡°letting through¡±; if we truly reversed detection, we were completely confident that Xyrin Bases could bloom across every uninhabited area on Earth without anyone knowing.


    In the first two days, we successively noticed several unidentified small troop movements near the base. However, once their radar systems self-destructed, these reconnaissance soldiers quickly retreated, presumably considering this a precursor to an attack, with impressively high caution.


    In the last two days, those scattered reconnaissance teams suddenly became silent, and even the detection signals coming from all directions simultaneously went quiet; this maliciously made me wonder whether, in these few days¡¯ time, human civilization had already been wiped out by zombies.


    However, that seemed unlikely; a centipede dies but never falls down, and the human social system is so massive that even if it were somewhat flustered facing a sudden biochemical crisis, it wouldn¡¯t be easily toppled before the zombie virus entered its next expansive outbreak. The world¡¯s system should still generally function for a while.


    And we hadn¡¯t been idle these past few days. Apart from collecting several samples of different zombies¡¯ tissues, Dingdang also began analyzing those tissue¡¯s life forms. According to Little Thing, zombies are not true corpses, they fundamentally differ from the undead creatures of Azeroth: zombies are still alive!


    This sounded unbelievable, but that was what Dingdang¡¯s analysis concluded; of course, the criteria for being ¡°alive¡± here differed from that of humans, and were instead under the perspective of the Life Goddess¨Czombies still possessed the Life Force even though their brains had stopped thinking and their blood had coagulated and decayed. This vitality had never left those rotting tissue heaps, but had transformed into another state. To put it in simpler terms chosen by Little Thing: every cell in them was still alive, but as a whole, they had died.


    Okay, I admit this explanation made things more complicated for me¡­


    So, Little Thing was immersed in the joys of research in the past few days, and a few pitiful zombies were tormented to the brink of death by the whims of Lady Goddess.


    On the afternoon of the fifth day, our leisure time finally ended.


    After numerous fruitless detection attempts were intercepted, the world¡¯s officials finally sent us a tentative contact request, whose careful manner and rigid wording completely resembled dealing with visitors from outer space. While dumbfounded by such a reaction, we demanded that we must meet with ¡°official representatives of this planet¡±; predictably, they responded to this¨Ca human curiosity about aliens is very strong.


    Well, one of the main reasons for insisting on a formal meeting rather than exchanging information is because I believe meeting in person beats online chatting¡­


    A group distinctly different from the previous reconnaissance teams approached our base; they carried no radar or other detection devices, nor did they sneak around several kilometers away spying on us with bizarre contraptions. This convoy, composed of several sedans and light armored vehicles, drove straight towards us without stopping, exuding a resolute air from afar.


    Then I knew, the main act had finally begun.


    However, seeing that the other party had brought along a dozen or so light armored vehicles gave me a headache. Although I didn¡¯t mind, Sandora next to me definitely took issue. As Queen Xyrin, she immediately became annoyed with those who tried to demonstrate military power towards her. If you come negotiating in armored vehicles, you¡¯d better be prepared for a setback.


    To prevent that situation, I quickly issued an emergency command. The high-energy warning towers outside the base entered a charging state as soon as the vehicle convoy got close enough. In an instant, a dozen huge black spires were surrounded by dazzling blue and white electric lights. This clearly hostile response made the cautious convoy immediately slam on their brakes and come to a complete halt; they were rendered immobile in place. This was the effect of the surrounding energy suppression coils, which caused the vehicles powered by chemical fuels to be unable to move due to the inability of chemical energy release within the area.


    The sudden change clearly threw the special ¡°delegation¡± into brief chaos. A diverse crowd of people from various racial backgrounds rushed out of their vehicles, now turned into blocks of metal, and I had quite the eye-opening view of the various military uniforms.


    ¡°They¡¯re all from the military,¡± Sandora said, sitting beside me, munching on popcorn and exhibiting a particularly obvious look of discontent. ¡°And they even brought armored vehicles, do they really think these things would be of any use? Defining this operation in such a manner is not a good sign at all¡­ Ah Jun, shall we play a trick on them?¡±


    Great, just a little trick. It seemed like a good idea to have their armored vehicles disabled first, so I went with the flow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send Visca over right away¡­¡±


    The abrupt change in the dozen black spires startled them for a moment, but they were no ordinary people. After panicking for less than a few seconds, the world representatives who were about to flee realized that those intimidating objects did not intend to attack, but rather served as a deterrent.


    What happened next affirmed their belief even more: the menacing towers gradually dimmed, and then the escort¡¯s light armored vehicles were controlled by an invisible force, quickly driving away from the perimeter of the base. The soldiers aboard seemed to try regaining control of the vehicles, but all that could be heard over the radio were their curses.


    ¡°Well, it looks like our alien friends were just giving a warning¡­¡±


    A tall Caucasian man wiped the sweat off his forehead, then made the comment. Next to him, an Asian immediately quipped, ¡°I told you, driving armored vehicles to ¡®amicably negotiate¡¯ with visitors from another world is a foolish act. Those things are utterly useless.¡±


    As the representatives from various factions were settling down, the doors of the mysterious base finally opened, and at the same position opposite the gate, a glowing halo several meters in radius appeared on the energy shield that covered the entire base, creating an accessible gap. Naturally, this scenario made the assembled ambassadors marvel anew, starting heated discussions about the wonders of ¡°alien technology¡± and fantasizing about their own nations getting hold of such technologies.


    What no one expected was that the first to appear in front of them was a little girl, who looked to be about eleven or twelve years old. Behind the little girl, a squad of soldiers in black heavy armor and wielding strange firearms quickly ran up and then lined up in two rows by the entrance of the base.


    It wasn¡¯t until Visca was standing in front of these ambassadors that they finally reacted, each awkwardly unsure of how to start speaking. They had imagined countless scenarios of meeting ¡°aliens¡± and the potential dialogues before coming, and each person had gone through an overnight rehearsal for meeting various types of aliens. Scholars had conjectured countless possible images of aliens based on data from who knows where, but no one had expected that their leader would look like such a young girl¡­


    Well, at least her eyes seemed surreal, thought a representative whimsically.


    ¡°Uh,¡± finally, the Asian man appointed as the leader of the delegate group suppressed his surprise and comforted himself by thinking that since no one knew what aliens looked like, any appearance should be considered normal. He then started to speak as rehearsed, ¡°Welcome to Earth¡­¡±


    But this tragic leader had barely begun his sentence when the little girl in front of him interrupted him, ¡°Brother says the first person who speaks is the boss, are you the boss?¡±


    Her use of fluent Chinese relieved the international ambassadors, who had been concerned about communication barriers, yet the content of her speech seemed to create an illusion.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The leader was speechless, unable to believe that this was the first sentence from their ¡°alien friend.¡±


    ¡°Are you their boss?¡±


    The little girl with red eyes repeated herself once again, her expression already showing some impatience.


    ¡°Uh¡­ yes.¡±


    The leader of the delegation was stunned for a moment and finally decided to accept this bizarre reality, at the same time lamenting in his heart that humanity¡¯s first contact with aliens had to be like this. He wondered how future historians and scientists would choose to embellish this encounter.


    With a definite answer, Visca immediately showed a satisfied smile, then reached out his hand: ¡°Brother said bosses always drop good loot, give it to me!¡±


    All the ambassadors had stiff expressions, the unfortunate leader was on the brink of tears¨Cwere those damn experts idiots? How could they not have anticipated that aliens would be like this?!


    But after being stunned for quite a while, what he saw was the little girl¡¯s resolute expression. The leader finally resigned himself to a sigh, determined to accept all the bizarre realities to accomplish his mission, then turned back to the others: ¡°Everyone¡­ take out anything valuable you have on you, for the future of humanity¡­¡±


    What followed was a scene that could only be described as surreal. Ambassadors from various countries, upon reaching the entrance of a mysterious base, began to frantically search their pockets, scavenging for any treasures they might have, not knowing what might be valuable to the aliens. They ended up pulling out everything they could, including pens, magnetic cards, pendants, cash, lipstick, tissues, notebooks, hearing aids, and even a set of dentures¡­


    What should have been a historically significant moment had been turned into an embarrassing farce by a scheming little loli, leaving every participant cringing in hindsight¡­


    Visca walked amidst these gathered treasures, shaking his head every now and then, each shake sending chills down the spines of the ambassadors. Their means of transportation had already turned into scrap metal, the escort squad was happily running laps on a highway miles away, and they were surrounded by a large group of menacing ¡°alien warriors,¡± facing what looked to be a nightmarish alien headquarters¨Ctalk about being out of the frying pan and into the fire¡­


    Anyway, the ambassadors realized they were utterly isolated and helpless. Yet this isolation wasn¡¯t what worried these savvy politicians and military officials the most; their greatest fear was exactly what their experts had predicted: alien ways of thinking and values were utterly incomprehensible to humans. Although the aliens could speak Mandarin, linguistic communication was unlikely to bridge the vast gap in thought.


    Anyhow, no scientist had predicted that aliens had a custom of having children collect tolls at the entrance of military bases.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± While roaming, Visca suddenly stopped next to a black man, then finally showed a burst of curiosity in his eyes, ¡°This one, give it to me!¡±


    Everyone immediately shifted their gaze, wanting to see what object would meet the value criteria of the aliens, and soon the mystery was solved: a lollipop!


    The embarrassed black man immediately tried to hide this shame-inducing object back in his pocket, but as soon as the thought crossed his mind, the candy was already snatched away by the nearby Defense Minister who then respectfully handed it to the red-eyed loli.


    ¡°Mmm!¡± The girl with cat-like eyes seemed very satisfied with this ¡°offering,¡± nodding her tiny head repeatedly, then crunching the lollipop in her mouth, she turned around and walked back.


    Simultaneously, two columns of formidable steel soldiers also crisply saluted in unison, following behind Visca to regroup and prepare to head back.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± At this moment, the Asian man leading the delegation couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Is there more?¡± Visca turned his head, blinking his eyes and said, then chewed up the candy in his mouth and swallowed it before stretching out his hand towards the ambassadors, ¡°Then bring it on!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ this¡­ we are human ambassadors from various countries¡­¡± The leader¡¯s tone was strained, his face clouded, as he started to recite the script through gritted teeth, ¡°We come with a wish for peace¡­¡±


    Visca waved his hand impatiently: ¡°Humans, you talk too much, get to the point!¡±


    ¡°We just want a response from you, when can we go in¡­¡±


    ¡°You can go in now,¡± Visca said, her face showing surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t we already open the door for you? There¡¯s an electronic sign inside to guide you.¡±


    Leader: ¡°¡­Ah?¡±


    ¡°You can just come in.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ the things you asked us to take out earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°Because my brother said bosses always drop good loot, so I came to ask you for it!¡±


    The leader¡¯s tone now carried a hint of a crying voice, ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t a toll?¡±


    Visca shook her head vigorously, ¡°Of course not, the toll booth is on the other side. I was just casually asking you for candy!¡±


    The ambassadors from various countries broke free from their petrified state, exchanged glances, and then fell into a long-lasting paleness.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡±


    Inside the central command center of the base, the two emperors laughed hysterically, Visca was so talented!


    ¡°Sweetie, are we being a bit too much with this¡­haha?¡±


    I said, gasping for air.


    Sandora, nestled in my arms, laughed so hard she nearly cramped, barely catching her breath, ¡°Hmph! They deserve it! We¡¯re here to save their world, and they use radar detection and bring armies of escorts. I just don¡¯t like the look of them!¡±


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s said, ¡°Oppose humanity, never mess with women.¡± You can¡¯t take Sandora seriously when she gets moody, or you¡¯ve lost!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A few minutes later, the ambassadors, well-tortured by Visca, finally entered the base, led by an electronic sign towards the command center next to the Mother Nest. Despite their best efforts to remain composed, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal expressions like country bumpkins entering the city for the first time. Speaking of when I first saw Bubbles build a house, I had the same expression too!


    Eventually, the ambassadors were led to a circular meeting room in the command center, where I had been waiting. Sandora, displaying a dignified smile, sat next to me, and Visca was nestled in my arms, sound asleep.


    Visca, sleeping with snot bubbles formed, together with the heavily armed Terminator-esque Xyrin soldiers around, created an utterly bizarre atmosphere in the meeting room.


    Ambassadors of various skin colors and attire entered the futuristic-style meeting room with a nervous undertone, maintaining a composed expression while covertly examining the mysterious devices around them. Due to the primer that Visca had given them earlier, when they saw Sandora and me, these ambassadors, already prepared for contact with aliens, didn¡¯t show much surprise. Sorry for not having a big head like ET.


    After all the ambassadors entered the meeting room, they did not rashly take their seats, evidently worried about violating some unknown ¡°alien etiquette.¡± Seeing this, I immediately got up and warmly greeted them, ¡°Feel free to sit anywhere, make yourselves comfortable¡­¡± (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 345 - Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Turmoil

    Chapter 345: Chapter 345 Turmoil Chapter 345: Chapter 345 Turmoil ¡°Make yourselves at home, make yourselves at home¡­¡±


    I eagerly invited the somewhat bewildered ambassadors from various countries to take a seat, which only made them more bewildered¡­


    Beside me, Sandora maintained a proper smile as she furiously twisted my waist behind me, turning my facial features upside down in an instant. The ambassadors from across the table immediately wore expressions of horror. Surely this bunch, who had always considered us aliens, didn¡¯t think I was about to transform, did they?


    The ambassadors, wearing odd expressions, looked at each other uncertainly. But eventually, upon my gesture, they all settled into their seats. I have to say, even the most seasoned politicians can¡¯t hold a candle to Granny Liu when suddenly thrown into an alien base.


    ¡°First off, let¡¯s skip the welcome to Earth nonsense.¡±


    I interrupted before anyone else could speak, so the leader of the delegation looked down.


    ¡°Then also skip the talk about coming with peaceful intentions.¡±


    A white man became decidedly uncomfortable.


    ¡°After that, don¡¯t mention anything about cultural exchanges and other misfit topics.¡±


    Half of the ambassadors went silent.


    ¡°Lastly, I¡¯m not Korean.¡±


    Everyone exchanged puzzled glances.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Apparently, there¡¯s no such place as South Korea in this world; I had begun to think they were everywhere.¡±


    The ambassadors immediately penciled ¡°South Korea¡± down as an extremely dangerous and annoying civilization within the universe¨Chaven¡¯t you noticed how even our alien friends are unenthusiastic about those two words?


    ¡°I know you all have many questions,¡± I said, seeing a portly man with military medals seemingly eager to decorate his front teeth raise his hand to speak. I decisively cut him off. Even though he might have been a military man, I could smell the politician¡¯s odor from his oversized figure. To prevent myself from falling asleep to political rhetoric on the spot, it was best not to let him have the floor. ¡°But I¡¯m not used to your nonsense. As you can see, this place is filled with elite Imperial Army forces. We believe in the most efficient solutions, not in spraying saliva at each other. So any superfluous diplomatic speech will not get any response from me. I hope you can understand.¡±


    Humph, so I¡¯m being arrogant, so what? I¡¯ve grown up watching sci-fi movies; I don¡¯t believe these guys would dare to be pretentious with the threat of intergalactic war looming over us!


    Alright, I admit it, I was merely in awe of the politicians¡¯ diplomatic jargon¡­


    The ambassadors looked at each other, repeatedly put on the back foot, which caused these politicians¨Cwho were used to taking the stage¨Ca great deal of discomfort. However, before setting off, they had been repeatedly admonished by their superiors to avoid any conflict with ¡°aliens,¡± no matter what happened during this encounter. After all, humankind was nearly driven mad by the biohazard, and the last thing they needed was to annoy a group of alien tourists.


    Nevertheless, the words ¡°Imperial Army¡± I mentioned also made these human ambassadors tense up; in such a strained moment, the presence of an otherworldly military force on Earth just didn¡¯t seem like cause for celebration.


    After a slight hesitation, the leader of the delegation, an Asian man, finally spoke. Having regained his composure following the initial shock, he now spoke in a calm and respectful tone: ¡°In that case, we too prefer straightforward and candid communication. As the first official contact between¡­ erm, two races, we are willing to opt for an open and transparent exchange and hope that your side will adopt the same attitude.¡±


    With a look of frustration on my face, I said, ¡°We are willing to be open and honest, but as for the matter between the two races¡­ uh, for the sake of a friendly atmosphere, we hope we can overlook this issue.¡±


    In reality, I wanted to say that I was human too, but I feared he wouldn¡¯t believe me.


    At this moment, the slightly overweight white man sitting opposite immediately seized the opportunity to speak. Speaking in not very fluent Mandarin (presumably because we were all speaking Mandarin, they had taken it as the universal language of the stars?), he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the first thing we want to know is, where are you from? And why have you come to this planet?¡±


    These two questions could be said to be of the utmost concern for these ambassadors; in fact, it could be argued that if they could get the answers to these two questions, their mission for coming here today would be accomplished.


    Even after seeing the Imperial Soldiers patrolling around the base and the warplanes swooping past, they believed they had already found the answer to the second question.


    ¡°For the first question, I¡¯m afraid that may exceed your current scientific framework. You can consider that we come from another universe, although ¡®parallel space¡¯ could also explain it though not accurately, but it could serve as an answer. We come from the¡­ uh, Xyrin Empire, which is a civilization that cannot be explained by your science. My lover and I are the current rulers of the Empire. As for our purpose here¡­¡±


    At that point, I gave Sandora a look, and she nodded her head, then pressed a few buttons on the table: ¡°We received a distress signal that you sent out.¡±


    After Sandora finished speaking, the meeting room immediately echoed with a rustling SOS call: ¡°¡­zz¡­ we are¡­ the zombies have already¡­ someone was bitten¡­ infected¡­ zz¡­¡±


    The recording ended there, unable to continue, and then background music started playing¨Crecorded from Resident Evil.


    The ambassadors looked at each other, and then the black uncle who had pulled out the lollipop earlier stood up: ¡°Did you come here in response to the distress signal sent out from Earth?¡±


    ¡°Correct. According to the provisions of the Pan-Civilization Protection Pact, any civilization capable of space travel has a responsibility and obligation to assist any evolving Wisdom Race in crisis. Therefore, we came to your world.¡±


    And this was no bluff. The Pan-Civilization Protection Pact, which sounded harmoniously infuriating, was indeed real and up to now is still considered universally recognized law across many technological worlds. And who else but the Xyrin Apostles had the ability to legislate for the entire universe?


    Such a reply startled the ambassadors for a moment, naturally prompting some skepticism. However, this skepticism was quickly proven to be completely unfounded: As an ¡°Alien Civilization¡± that had never interacted with Earth, we had no reason to spin this lie to them, and furthermore, lying brought us no benefits, right?


    Humans, when in total despair, would cling to even the faintest glimmer of hope as immense hope; compared to Interstellar Bandits taking advantage of Human Civilization at a time of impending doom to loot and plunder, they would rather believe that there are indeed kind-hearted aliens coming to help them out of goodwill.


    Although both these speculations sounded equally nonsensical.


    As for that so-called distress signal, the ambassadors ultimately determined it to be the result of an extremely coincidental situation where a radio call, which should have died in the atmosphere, was amplified and then dispersed into space, and happened to be received by aliens passing nearby, leading to our descending from the sky.


    As for what exactly this confounding coincidence was, let those scientists who hadn¡¯t been wiped out figure that headache out!


    Something worth mentioning was that the Defense Minister of a particular country proposed the idea of finding the sender of the distress signal and posthumously recognizing them as a Hero of Humanity, a proposal that received unanimous approval from all the representatives present¡­


    ¡°So, now that a consensus has been reached, first off, we would like to know where the virus first appeared. Was it a problem with biochemical research in a certain country?¡± I said as I activated the holographic projection in the middle of the round conference table, presenting the entire planet before everyone¡¯s eyes, ¡°Among the many carbon-based civilizations we¡¯ve discovered, it¡¯s not uncommon for a race to be wiped out due to such reasons.¡±


    ¡°At the onset of the disaster, we did entertain such guesses, but this possibility has been ruled out. The virus outbreak originated in a desert,¡± said an ambassador, pointing at a location on the holographic projection, ¡°It¡¯s uninhabited here, we can swear there¡¯s no biochemical research base of any country here. In fact, we already have some conjectures about the origins of this virus¡­ they might be Alien Objects.¡±


    ¡°Alien Objects?¡± I raised an eyebrow, feeling the matter was starting to get interesting, especially seeing the serious expressions on the faces of the ambassadors from various countries opposite me. It seemed that many national governments were already endorsing this idea of ¡°Alien Objects,¡± right?


    ¡°That was about a month ago,¡± a diplomat dressed in a white robe stood up, took off his glasses, then wiped his dry forehead, ¡°A huge mass from outer space fell onto that desert. It was enormous, with an average length of over 120 kilometers! And it possessed an astonishing mass. Normally, a space object of this scale impacting would definitely lead to the extinction of the entire Earth¡¯s ecology, but its fall was far below the theoretical speed, almost as if it was making a controlled, emergency landing¡­¡±


    This time even Lian Shandora was intrigued, ¡°An emergency landing on Earth by a spaceship from outer space? Now that¡¯s interesting¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re only speculating that it¡¯s a spacecraft from outer space for now, but the real situation remains uncertain.¡±


    The other party said with a bitter smile.


    I exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Really? You haven¡¯t gone to check it out?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we sent an exploration team to study the space object, but¡­ not a single person came back alive. Then, centered around that desert, the zombie virus began to spread. We sent out several more research teams afterward, but apart from even greater sacrifices, we gained nothing.¡±


    ¡°The source of infection comes from outer space¡­¡± I muttered, ¡°This is truly a dramatic development. Sandora, do you have any clues?¡±


    The latter shook her head, ¡°Carbon-based life has a hard time surviving in outer space, even something with as strong a Life Force as a virus can¡¯t withstand cosmic Radiation Energy for long. Moreover, even if there were viruses capable of surviving in outer space, I¡¯ve never heard of anything that could turn humans into Half-Undead. There¡¯s a barrier between forms of life, even those that are carbon-based. If they come from two different planets, their genetic coding rules would be vastly different. Meaning, a virus from Planet A is almost impossible to infect any life form from Planet B. And didn¡¯t Bubbles send over the latest research materials this morning? No foreign genetic residues were found on the zombie samples; their genes underwent Mutation on their own, so we can pretty much rule out viral infection.¡±


    ¡°So, the thing that¡¯s infecting humans isn¡¯t from that crashed object?¡±


    The Asian man leading the team said in astonishment. He had no doubts about Sandora¡¯s analysis¨Ccompared to humanity¡¯s rudimentary science, these ¡°Aliens¡± were definitely far superior. Thus, all human delegates chose to believe our judgment¨Cafter all, they couldn¡¯t make any sense of it themselves.


    Sandora was still shaking her head, ¡°I only said that we can rule out the possibility of a virus, but if it¡¯s some kind of toxic substance or Radiation Energy carried by the object itself that leads to genetic mutations in humans, then that¡¯s very plausible.¡±


    ¡°That thing has a Possibility of over ninety percent of being the source of infection,¡± I said, ¡°But even if you haven¡¯t unraveled the secret of the crashed object, you must have collected some intelligence, right? At the very least, you should have a picture. With more information, we can develop a response plan more quickly.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the team leader immediately replied, ¡°Although we haven¡¯t collected any concrete scientific data, we still have quite a few satellite and drone photos. I have the relevant information on me¡­¡±


    As he spoke, the leader took out a small USB from the pocket of his jacket and then suddenly became embarrassed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± He hesitated, lifting the USB in his hand, ¡°Do you use USB?¡±


    The Fifth Class Contact Rule: When meeting with Aliens, it¡¯s best to exchange information in the most primitive way that both parties can understand. An old photograph would be better than a USB drive.


    Clearly, this dear team leader had not thought of this beforehand; he thought he could find a computer with a USB port in an Alien base!


    ¡°What a bother,¡± Sandora sighed, motioning a Xyrin Soldier to take the USB from him, then inserted it into a slot on the table beside her, ¡°More than one civilization has made such a low-level mistake.¡±


    A synthetic mechanical voice echoed in the conference room as the slot closed, ¡°Unknown data carrier detected¡­ Beginning decomposition¡­ Analyzing carrier principle, assessing corresponding technology¡­ Decomposing encoding method¡­ Decoding successful, generating corresponding interface¡­ Interface ready.¡±


    Sandora nodded at me, ¡°It seems we don¡¯t need to stuff a copy of windows XP into the heads of little girls in the Mother Nest after all.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alien high-tech stunned everyone once again. The binary data storage technology that humans had painstakingly researched for decades was thoroughly understood within ten seconds. Now, as a Xyrin Apostle of Earth, should I be crying or laughing at this moment?


    The central holographic projection at the conference table was replaced by the high-definition photos taken by humans. Just like the leader said, there were satellite and drone photos from every angle. It looked like the threat was only to living beings, as the automated machinery that approached didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the radiation energy.


    ¡°This photo was taken by our satellite,¡± said the Defense Minister of some country, pointing at a photo, which immediately zoomed in to fill the entire holographic projection. ¡°Its overall shape is arc-like, about one hundred twenty kilometers in length, and only a few kilometers thick. There are many noticeable fractures along the edges, looking like a piece from a dish or a ring¡­ Uh, how do I exit fullscreen?¡±


    I palm my forehead, ¡°There¡¯s a small screen in front of you, tap the cross icon¡­¡±


    After the Defense Minister awkwardly exited fullscreen, another young man in a suit stood up, indicating that these photos were not only taken by one country. Perhaps this is proof of the unity of all humankind?


    ¡°This photo was taken by our drone, from very close by. We found very complex metal structures inside and several unexplained isolated spaces that might be something like chambers, but they are all empty¡­¡±


    ¡°This photo is the last image transmitted by our research team before we lost contact with them. They had reached the lower part of the Alien Object and tried to enter, but by that time, they were already affected by some kind of radiation. Dr. Feng, who led the expedition team, pressed the shutter in a dazed state and sent back the photo. We saw a corridor and a lot of messy pipelines¡­¡±


    Sandora and I were watching the passing images with utmost seriousness. The situation was not good. Those mechanical structures¡­ were all too familiar.


    Visca, who had been snuggled up in my embrace and sleeping soundly, at some point woke up. At this moment, with groggy eyes, she was looking at the photos of the disintegrated wreckage. Then, she suddenly tugged gently at the front of my shirt and whispered, ¡°Brother, brother, that¡­ looks like the Star Ring outside of the Visca Barrier Star¡­¡±


    I broke into a cold sweat right then and there¡­ If the radiation energy inside the Star Ring of the Visca Barrier Star was released, it would easily obliterate an entire ecosystem without any pressure.


    This¡­ Does it seem that the biotic crisis humanity is facing is also Visca¡¯s responsibility?


    Well, it can¡¯t be said that way. After all, it wasn¡¯t done intentionally by Visca, or rather, it was the result of this crazy girl without realizing the consequences, and why her Star Ring would fall on Earth is unknown to anyone. It would be unfair, both emotionally and logically, to blame Visca, who was oblivious to the whole situation from the start.


    Does it count as littering that inadvertently hit the roadside flora?


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve got a general grasp of the situation,¡± I say, waving my hand after viewing the photos of Star Ring Fragments taken from various angles. ¡°Is there any more intelligence?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s about that Alien Object, that¡¯s all the data we¡¯ve collected. The rest are the results of our research on the Zombie virus, but those¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°We don¡¯t need them.¡±


    I spoke bluntly, and upon hearing this, the expressions of the representatives from various countries remained calm¡­


    ¡°For the remaining matters, we need to have some internal discussions,¡± I put Visca down on the ground and then announced the end of the meeting. ¡°The gentlemen are welcome to take a brief tour of the base, led by our personnel. After that, we will decide on the best solution¡­ Well, that¡¯s it¡­¡±


    After I hastily concluded my speech, I grabbed Sandora without another word and left, ignoring the expressions on the faces of the international representatives behind us. Visca was causing way too much trouble!


    Let the Ambassadors take this act of leaving guests hanging after a meeting as one of the alien customs¡­(To be continued. For further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 346 - Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Preparing for Recovery

    Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Preparing for Recovery Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Preparing for Recovery I never would have imagined that the real cause triggering the entire event was actually due to a fragment of the Visca Barrier Star¡¯s Star Ring.


    The entire incident was just too dramatic¡­


    The Star Ring of the Visca Barrier Star was one of the components used over seven hundred thousand years ago, right after our Moon had been blown up by some crazy little loli, to annihilate the entire civilization of Atlantis. At that time, Visca, in order to compensate for the lack of firepower in his planet battleships, ordered his war engineers to create such an astonishing device. It consisted of two concentric rings orbiting the ¡°Moon,¡± the outer ring being the main docking area for warships and railgun platforms, while the inner ring served as automatic defensive counterattack weapon links and army barracks. Although their primary functions were different, these two rings formed one complete weapon together. If activated simultaneously, they could drive a gravitational weapon known as the Earth¡¯s Crust Peeling Device, which destroyed everything on the surface through violent gravitational oscillations and chaotic gravitational cuts. The entire Atlantis Continent was ripped off the Earth in this way and thrown into the magma, resulting in the extinction of eighty percent of life on Earth and the drastic alteration of continental plates. The horror of the Visca Star Ring was manifest. However, after Visca recovered his memories from that time, he realized that the Star Ring, which was supposed to be hanging in Earth¡¯s orbit and closely connected to the Moon, had disappeared, and even when calling for it across the entire universe, there was no response¡­


    Well, as far as I¡¯m concerned, it¡¯s probably better that such dangerous things aren¡¯t found. Although Visca has repeatedly assured that it¡¯s highly controllable and its independent gravitational generation device won¡¯t affect Earth¡¯s orbit at all, what worries me is how to explain to the whole world why our Moon would suddenly have two extra rings¡­


    Now, it seems at least I don¡¯t have to worry about those rings suddenly ¡°I will be back¡± in the Moon¡¯s orbit, it¡¯s already been shattered¡­


    It fell in another universe, didn¡¯t it¡­


    In a room just a wall away from the conference room, we sat with Visca, earnestly studying the ¡°fragment¡± images captured by satellites and unmanned equipment. Luckily, although the humans of this world haven¡¯t collected more information besides the footage, the high-resolution images were already enough to reveal a lot.


    ¡°Judging by the distribution of the main energy conduits and the arrangement of the isolation chambers, this should be part of the Inner Star Ring,¡± Visca naturally took on the role of commentator as one of the main designers of the entire Star Ring. Aware of the gravity of the situation, the small girl who always acted beyond expectation now rarely wore a serious expression. ¡°Roughly judging, this should be a small section peeled off from either the 33rd Isolation Zone or the 34th Isolation Zone, which is quite fortunate.¡±


    ¡°Fortunate?¡± I questioned, puzzled. Fragments of one¡¯s own Star Ring falling to the ground and causing a biohazard, how could that be considered fortunate in any way?


    Visca nodded, then pulled up an image from her database and displayed it on the holographic projection: ¡°If it were the 32nd Isolation Zone or the 35th Isolation Zone¡­ there you have the main energy matrices, filled with mountains of Ghost Energy Crystals and several reactors that might still be operational. Any one of those things alone would be enough to turn the entire Earth into a diffuse dust spread across the Solar System, and what¡¯s more important, the 33rd and 34th Isolation Zones are precisely where the anti-gravity engines are located. Without them to buffer the impact, just a few hundred kilometers of iron lumps falling on Earth would be enough to destroy the ecosystem. The density of the Star Ring is several times that of a meteorite of the same volume!¡±


    I listened with a cold sweat on my forehead. Why does everything related to Visca sound so dangerous?


    ¡°To any ordinary civilization, no piece of Xyrin military equipment is safe,¡± Sandora perceived my expression and immediately understood my thoughts with our heart-to-heart connection, ¡°Just like primitive people who might set foot in the streets of the 21st century could be killed by cars at any moment, our common communicators could be tossed to Earthlings and detonated as nuclear bombs.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I must say, I feel enormous pressure¡­¡±


    Sandora: ¡°¡­¡±


    Visca hadn¡¯t noticed that Brother, inadvertently roasted by Queen, had entered a pale state of debuff. Instead, he enlarged a picture and continued analyzing, ¡°This is the fracture on the Star Ring Fragment, it¡¯s all curled outward, and this section of energy pipelines and passageways also appear to have semi-melted due to being instantly flooded with high energy.¡±


    As an Earthling who¡¯s often inadvertently roasted by the tactless Pandora and Sandora, my recovery ability is quite formidable. At this point, I was already fully resurrected on the spot, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Visca furrowed his brows, the red light in his cat-like pupils flickering uncertainly, ¡°It means the Star Ring was destroyed from the inside¨Cthe main energy pipelines overloaded, causing the Ghost Energy to leak into the isolation chamber sections, igniting the reactors and the Ghost Energy Crystals there, which ultimately led to a massive explosion of the entire Star Ring from the inside out.¡±


    Sandora added at the side, ¡°Moreover, this kind of internal destruction must have occurred in every isolation section of the Star Ring simultaneously. A typical Xyrin specialized battleship would have energy dispersion devices to prevent this kind of internal energy rampage. These devices¡¯ energy throughput is astonishing; only when more than ninety percent of the energy pipelines in the entire system overload could they fail.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a remarkable protective measure,¡± I scratched my head, expressing my unflappable calmness toward the outrageous aspects of Xyrin Technology, ¡°So what next? Based on these pictures we shouldn¡¯t be able to analyze much more. What we need to decide now is how to wrap up the whole affair.¡±


    When the topic came up, Sandora could only sigh with a headache, ¡°Sigh¡­ First and foremost, we absolutely can¡¯t let humans know that this thing, which almost destroyed their civilization, is a product of the Empire. The reason for that goes without saying, even though we didn¡¯t intend for this to happen, the Star Ring is indeed the Empire¡¯s property, and admitting it would only increase the awkwardness, damaging the reputation of the Xyrin Empire. Next is the issue of recovering this object. It¡¯s now almost certain that the culprit behind the zombie virus is the Star Ring Fragment. Even if we developed an antibody for the virus, as long as that fragment remains on Earth, the matter isn¡¯t over; new infections would always occur. Regarding the recovery issue¡­ Visca, is there anything we need to pay attention to?¡±


    ¡°We need an on-site inspection to know for sure, we can¡¯t tell from the pictures. If it¡¯s just simply recovering wreckage, that¡¯s not difficult, but if its engine has started leaking during the crash, we need to consider the possibility of radiation contamination. It would be best to find a way to remove the engine first. But we can¡¯t guarantee that there would be no radiation residue in either case. Carbon-based life¡¯s ecosystem is too fragile, and that desert has already suffered severe pollution. Unless we can move the entire desert, there¡¯s no way to do it without leaving problems behind.¡±


    ¡°Hoo-hoo¡­ ¡± While we were discussing the details of recovering the Star Ring Fragment, a thin, high-pitched voice suddenly came from behind us. Turned out, Dingdang, who had been busy studying the life form of zombies, finally had some free time and was now floating over from the door, chanting slogans with unclear meaning, ¡°Eh? What are you discussing? Why does everyone look so serious?¡±


    I gestured for Dingdang to sit on my shoulder; speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t this goddess who¡¯s always idle be doing something more productive?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little matter,¡± after listening to our description, Dingdang immediately revealed a confident expression as if everything was under control, ¡°When the time comes, just declare that desert as another world! Then you all can do whatever you want without any problems!¡±


    I looked blank with confusion, ¡°What?¡±


    Dingdang proudly patted her chest, her small wings fluttering rapidly behind her without control, ¡°That¡¯s a god¡¯s power, you know! Dingdang just needs to build her temple on that desert, and then the whole desert will be transformed into the Divine Realm. Before the gods grant permission, mortals can¡¯t set foot in the Divine Realm, and whatever happens in the Divine Realm won¡¯t interfere with the Mortal World. This rule is even more fundamental than the fundamental laws, more regular than the regs¡­ Ow, that hurts! Bit my tongue¡­¡±


    Can such a thing¡­ really be done?


    I cradled the little thing in front of me with curiosity, inspecting it this way and that, and then the flushed face of the Little Goddess exclaimed ¡°Hya!¡± and crashed into me, leaving a clear humanoid imprint on my face.


    ¡°Blasphemy¡­ this is blasphemy!¡± The little fella almost turned completely red and stood in the palm of my hand, hands tight over her chest, still stubbornly unrepentant, ¡°Even if it¡¯s Ah Jun, if Dingdang doesn¡¯t agree¡­ you can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Sandora came over, bit my arm with a snap, then licked her lips and said, ¡°Serves you right!¡±


    I had merely subconsciously treated some Little Douding as my own pet, I swear on God¡¯s name ¡ª and I hoped Dingdang wouldn¡¯t mind me borrowing her title?


    Gods truly defy the natural order, or rather they are ¡°the heavens¡± themselves. This is not only reflected in their innate strength but, more importantly, they wield some power called ¡°Authority¡± or ¡°Divine Will,¡± a privilege enjoyed only by the source of all realms and beyond the reach of any Race no matter how hard they try. Just like Dingdang, whose combat power is measly, but this ability to twist reality based on her own thoughts is something none of us could ever hope to achieve. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t ¡°twist reality,¡± but we can¡¯t just change the world with a casual phrase like she does.


    Put simply, to bring light to something, we have to switch on a light, light a candle, ignite a campfire, or some other method, but God just needs to proclaim: Let there be light.


    That¡¯s the kind of contrast.


    Representatives from various nations stayed at the base for three days, and many enthusiastic scientists must have been green with envy. But surely, they couldn¡¯t take away even the slightest trace of Xyrin Technology ¡ª something so far ahead, perhaps a dozen times more advanced than human scientific capabilities, simply couldn¡¯t be copied over their short visit. These envoys from different countries and cultures got to experience what it felt like to be Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden, in awe every day, impressed by the Alien¡¯s hospitality and peacefulness. It¡¯s a mystery how these folks perceived such bizarre attributes from the Xyrin Apostles¡­


    Should I say that the portrayal of aliens and Iron Blood Warriors in human science fiction movies played a good role in setting the stage?


    Thanks to the slightly exaggerated praise given by those ambassadors, who deemed themselves ¡°the first batch of Earthlings to contact Alien Visitors,¡± our image in the eyes of the world¡¯s governments swiftly changed from ¡°suspicious aliens with ulterior motives¡± to ¡°transient Superhumans who saved the world.¡± Coupled with a few successful deployments of the virus antibody, the still-functioning human news system was now full of admiration and gratitude for the kind friends from another planet. It¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess what their reaction would be if they found out those ¡°friendly and affectionate¡± aliens were actually merciless War Machines¡­


    Stable and effective Genetic Antibodies were finally developed by Bubbles on the eighth day, and the corresponding production lines were immediately set up. By the morning of the ninth day, three hundred projectiles resembling bombs filled with antibodies were sent to us through the Super Space-Time Transmitter.


    Very effective stuff, Bubbles¡¯ computing power is impressively robust. In just a few days, she thoroughly researched a whole new set of DNA rules. Then, targeting its structure, she reverse-engineered it. The antibodies in these ¡°bombs¡± didn¡¯t just annihilate Zombies; they even restored most of those who had just turned. Such results far surpassed our expectations, and news of it had some government leaders weeping tears of joy during the video conference. I¡¯m not sure how much of that was genuine, but a large part seemed sincere, especially since their countries were on the brink of being completely overrun by Zombies¡­


    Three hundred Single Soldier Fighter Jets loaded with Genetic Antibodies roared away from the base, then headed to various locations around the world, where Bubbles had calculated precise atmospheric vortexes. That girl also forecasted the atmospheric motion for the next month worldwide, even predicting a two-level breeze that wouldn¡¯t last longer than three seconds. The bombs were detonated at precisely timed intervals and locations, and the antibodies were then evenly dispersed across the entire planet from these three hundred vortex centers, tackling the vast majority of the Zombie virus within the first few days. They would then combine with the microbes in the air to become a brand-new species, retaining their role in the ecosystem while acting as a long-term insurance. Should the Zombies reemerge, the new antibodies would regenerate, effectively ruling out any chance of lingering threats.


    One particularly amusing comment in the media about our actions went like this: After over a hundred science fiction movies deeply ingrained the image of aggressive alien invaders in the hearts of mankind, they really showed up, but instead to save humanity. Just for that alone, half of Hollywood¡¯s science fiction directors should be thrown in jail.


    Jokes aside, they caused quite a stir in the human world.


    Of course, such news only made us more embarrassed, after all, the thing that caused this disaster¡­ it was something that fell from Visca¡­


    So the remaining task was to recover the Star Ring Fragments.


    At this moment, we had already entered deep into the desert where the fragment had crashed with seven hundred billion, and beyond the unique desolation of the desert, we were more concerned about the unnaturally twisted clouds on the distant horizon and the occasional flashes of lightning that streaked through them.


    That should be the crash site of the fragments. Even though we were so far away, the Ghost Energy Detector in front of us was already constantly emitting alert sounds, and that cloud formation, abnormally gathered because of energy radiation¡­ Just looking at it from afar was ominous enough, let alone that some research teams dared to come to study it. Should we say that scientists are indeed the bravest bunch in the world?


    ¡°We have notified governments all over the world to keep their people away from this desert,¡± Sandora said while paying attention to the Ghost Energy leakage readings nearby, ¡°But originally, there weren¡¯t many who dared to stay around here unless they were into performance art¡­ Hmm, the leakage here is very serious. It seems that Visca was right; the entire engine probably shattered.¡±


    After glancing at the symbols and figures constantly refreshing on the array of instruments and decisively giving up on understanding them, I asked, ¡°How is the recovery ship prepared?¡±


    ¡°An Avalon-class Modified Space Tug. I plan to first store that thing in an Other Space storage hold and then tow it back. The Star Ring Fragment is too large, over a hundred kilometers in length, but the most problematic thing is the highly radioactive material. Ordinary cargo holds are useless. Bubbles has really worn herself out this time. She deserves a good reward when we get back.¡±


    As Visca had feared, the energy leakage from the Star Ring Fragments was very serious. Those anti-gravity engines definitely broke during the crash. According to our detection, two-thirds of the Nameless Desert was already covered by radiation fog, and the atmosphere had also been contaminated to some extent¨Cfortunately, the problem with the atmosphere was not serious. Once the engine radiation dust entered the atmosphere, it would decay very quickly. As long as we cut off the source, it would be cleansed by Earth itself within a few days. What we had to do was to completely eradicate this piece of desert. Genetic antibodies could kill the mutated zombie DNA, but they were useless against radiation fog.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seven hundred billion was a breakneck speed, and within minutes, the imposing silhouette of the Star Ring Fragment began to emerge from the distant horizon.


    Sandora finally gave out the mission assignments, ¡°Once we get to the edge of the crash pit, Visca will be responsible for calling out to any operational armament systems on the fragments. If there¡¯s any response, shut them down immediately to prevent the recovery ship from being attacked. Dingdang will start constructing the temple and define this desert as the Divine Realm, and then, Ah Jun, you will be in charge of destroying this desert, a task that only you can accomplish.¡±


    ¡°And you?¡±


    Seeing that Sandora had finished speaking, I couldn¡¯t help but express my surprise.


    The latter bared her teeth at me, ¡°I¡¯m here to cheer you on!¡± (To be continued. If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 347 - Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Recycling and Follow-up

    Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Recycling and Follow-up Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Recycling and Follow-up ¡°This thing¡­ truly spectacular¡­¡±


    Even standing at the edge of the crash site, hundreds of kilometers away from the pitch-black giant fragment, I couldn¡¯t help but marvel. It resembled a mountain fallen from Heaven to Earth. The fragment of the Star Ring, skewed, plunged into the glassified ground solidified after the fusion of sand and debris, stretched across the landscape for hundreds of kilometers, tearing open a terrifyingly huge scar in the desert, slightly curved at the edges where one end buried deep into the ground and the other pointing kilometers up towards the sky. From time to time, enormous black-purple lightning burst from the wreckage, sweeping across the ground leaving behind a red trace. The dim smoke was still continuously rising, even permeating hundreds of kilometers around. Through enhanced vision, even at such a great distance, I could still see the complex mechanical structures exposed at the fractured edges of the debris and the severely twisted segments of the isolation chamber, making it hard to imagine what kind of force could have destroyed such a huge object in this manner.


    Around the fragment of the Star Ring was an impact crater with a radius of a hundred kilometers. Given the impact of a massive iron clod with the mass of several small planets from outer space, the creation of such an impact crater on Earth was expected, despite the cushioning of anti-gravity engines.


    Due to the strong energy field interference, the sky above the impact crater appeared unnaturally twisted. Thick clouds formed a huge vortex with intense lightning frequently flashing through it, accompanied by the low rumble of thunder, creating a repressive atmosphere all around.


    Standing at the edge of the impact crater, we could feel the pervasive strong radiation energy in the air even without the need for detection equipment. Before experiencing irreversible damage, there was simply no means for human sensing equipment to detect this fatal radiation scattered around, and Earthlings had not developed any special materials that could resist this kind of radiation. That is why all the research teams ended up as zombies without exception¨Cthey simply had no idea how perilous the area they had entered was!


    ¡°Those human exploration teams are truly brave.¡±


    Sandora shrugged her shoulders with an indifferent tone, although there was genuine admiration in her words. To the Xyrin Apostles, researchers who dedicated themselves to science and warriors who died on the battlefield were the most commendable of people.


    After quietly waiting for a moment, information that the retrieval ship was in position finally arrived. Sandora adjusted her wind-blown blonde hair and said, ¡°They¡¯re now approaching the World Barrier, and will appear to the east in ten minutes, Visca¨C¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Before Sandora could even give an order, the cat-eyed little girl nodded in agreement, then slightly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they were filled with a murky, ominous, thick blood color, and even her narrow, catlike pupils twisted into a strange symbol.


    ¡°Commencing sequential calls to Visca, from the 33rd Isolation Zone to the 34th Isolation Zone. The call will ring three times and is expected to be completed in five minutes¡­¡±


    ¡°And then it¡¯s Dingdang¡¯s turn!¡±


    The vibrant voice of the Little Goddess echoed in my ear the next second, and immediately after, Dou Ding, who had been sitting on my shoulder drinking tea, ¡°whooshed¡± into the air and hovered a few meters in front of us.


    Wisps of light green light flowed from the air and slowly converged at Dingdang¡¯s feet, forming an extremely complex mystical rune. As the rune continued to evolve and grow outward, it eventually took on a form that I could comprehend: a small throne, symbolizing the seat of a god.


    The Life Energy-formed micro throne emitted a faint green phosphorescence, growing as if alive, gradually expanding onto the ground below, symbolizing the god¡¯s domain. Then the ground extended upwards to form a semi-circular roof, symbolizing the god¡¯s authority in Heaven. Finally, a thick vine grew suddenly from the sandy soil below, firmly supporting the floating mini ¡°temple¡±¨Cthis symbolized nothing particular, it was just Dingdang¡¯s way of ensuring the house didn¡¯t crash.


    In reality, what Dingdang called building a temple was just a treehouse, which honestly looked quite like a watermelon¡­


    The temple is known as a temple not because of its luxurious or grandeur design, but because it is the ¡°residence of God.¡± Conversely, because God lives there, it is called a temple; therefore, when Dingdang regards a place as her earthly palace, even if it is just a birdcage, the world recognizes it as a temple. However, even if all humanity¡¯s efforts construct a grand cathedral filled with statues of the Life Goddess and Bibles, and billions pray day and night within it, if Dingdang does not wish to reside there, it is nothing more than a big house. So, do not underestimate what appears before us as just a tiny treehouse no bigger than a watermelon. Under Dingdang¡¯s recognition, it is indeed a temple!


    By the way, for many reasons, the pocket on my right side is also a temple, and¡­ in some sense, my clothes have also come to be defined as an extension of the Divine Realm¡­


    Completing the treehouse was just the first step. The next step is to endow this ordinary residence with the significance of a temple. This knowledge was instilled in us by Dingdang along the way. Naturally, hearing such secrets from the mouth of a god sparked a great curiosity in me. Now, as I watch Dingdang busily at work, I dare not even blink.


    Then, Dingdang softly exclaimed inside the treehouse, ¡°Dingdang will reside here now!¡±


    Afterward, a certain voice suddenly filled the heavens and the earth. Of course, this might have been my illusion; it could more likely be some sudden will permeating the entire world, as if a certain truth was being integrated into the fixed laws of the world and then suddenly perceived by us. This message rapidly invaded my memory, eventually transforming into a sacred and gentle phrase, ¡°God says, ¡®I shall dwell here, for this is my earthly palace, and the land beneath your feet is the soil of Heaven.''¡±


    This voice, which abruptly echoed in my heart like an illusion, vanished in an instant. Then, the previously ignored time continued to pass, and space stabilized once more. But I found that, in my perception, beyond the borders of the desert, the world had taken on a completely different appearance. This feeling was strange, similar to the dissonance experienced when contacting Xyrin Mother Star from another space-time using my spiritual power. However, according to Dingdang¡¯s earlier descriptions, what changed was not the outer world but rather the space we were in. It was only that the moment the ¡°Divine Realm¡± was born, we, standing in the desert, were inevitably assimilated by the sanctuary, thus causing the illusion that the outside world had been distorted.


    Meanwhile, in the outside world, those Earthly powers that had been focusing their attention on this desert area, attempting to witness firsthand how the ¡°aliens¡± would reclaim those mountainous giant fragments, suddenly forgot their original purpose¨Ceven forgetting the existence of the vast desert. They naturally looked at the unfamiliar images displayed on their instruments, completely unaware that a piece of their world had been ¡°stolen.¡±


    The Nameless Desert had vanished from the world system.


    This process is indeed magical but¡­


    Looking at the tiny treehouse the size of a watermelon before me, listening to the sounds of Dingdang laughing and taking credit inside, feeling the dissonance between worlds, why do I feel like crying¡­


    In despair, I have finally become completely, utterly, a hundred percent despondent about all the gods!


    ¡°Let¡¯s start working,¡± Sandora¡¯s expression was also quite strange, but after all, as the Queen Xyrin who had often dealt with divine beings before, she was merely expressing some helplessness toward Dingdang¡¯s offbeat Divine Realm construction ritual, ¡°The retrieval ship is out!¡±


    I also shifted my attention from the watermelon treehouse¡­ the temple, turning my gaze toward the east where the sky was gradually warping, like a canvas being twisted from behind. This was the interference phenomenon caused by a large number of space containers crossing the World Barrier. The Avalon-class is a specialized cargo vessel, but the cargo ships built by Xyrin Technology are not as cumbersome and large as one might imagine; despite their staggeringly vast cargo holds, their size is only equivalent to a medium-sized destroyer¨Cthe Avalon¡¯s hull is filled with high-powered space rift generators, and it is these other space generators that serve as storage. As it can always ¡°drag¡± a bunch of other spaces for transfer, Avalon is also known as a Space Tug Ship. This extremely advanced storage method ensures that the cargo ship maintains a huge capacity while also transporting dangerous goods in the safest manner possible, including explosive items and strong radiation items, such as tons of Ghost Energy Crystals, or the Vector Bombs that would trigger a Starburst if slightly collided with, or some non-flammable waste accidentally dropped on Earth by a Cat-eyed Loli¡­


    Bubbles had revised the construction blueprint of the Avalon-class cargo ship overnight, merging several separate storage spaces into one gigantic cargo hold. Although the increased energy consumption impacted Avalon¡¯s overall cargo capacity, no one else could package and take away a Star Ring Fragment that was over a hundred kilometers long¡­


    A minute later, the Avalon cargo ship, shaped like a shuttle with both tips cut off and then flattened, finally completed its space jump and quietly hovered above the mountain-like massive wreckage.


    ¡°Begin retrieval.¡±


    Having received an operation request from the cargo ship, Sandora first checked with Visca, who had completed the ¡°roll call¡±, and upon receiving a confirmation in response, issued the retrieval order.


    A series of piercing friction noises caused by energy turbulence emanated from the loading hatch at the base of Avalon, then a vast halo enveloped the entire Star Ring Fragment. A massive space rift appeared at one end of the debris and started moving slowly, slicing the whole Star Ring Fragment including the glassy portion beneath it from the ground. As the space rift moved, the giant debris was gradually absorbed into the super-space container. This process started slowly and then accelerated, the swiftly moving space rift even emitted a noticeable energy screech. Within just ten minutes, the entire process had concluded.


    The site was left with nothing but a huge black impact crater and the clearly excavated wound at the bottom of the pit.


    ¡°Next is to purify this already contaminated impact crater and its surrounding area,¡± after Avalon ascended to a safe distance, I flexed my fingers, ready to start work, and said to Sandora and Visca, ¡°Do you need to step back a bit?¡±


    Sandora shook her head, flashing me a confident smile, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my power. I¡¯ve stayed inside the core of a planet! And Visca won¡¯t mind this bit of heat. Being up close to observe these chaotic abilities that you create, Ah Jun, is one of my few interests!¡±


    Dingdang¡¯s voice also emanated from the watermelon-sized treehouse, ¡°It¡¯s fine! The area around the temple is absolutely safe!¡±


    I smiled, took a few steps forward, and gently flicked the exterior wall of the ¡°temple.¡± Accompanied by a slight tremor in the treehouse, Dingdang¡¯s exclamation, lamenting an ¡°earthquake,¡± immediately came from inside, bringing both chuckles and cries of frustration.


    Despite the surrounding space being unusually sturdy, was the temple still essentially a watermelon¡­


    To purify such a vast area, which had already become a radiation source, ordinary methods would be incredibly challenging, perhaps not even a fleet bombing the entire desert ruthlessly could be effective¨Cit might even worsen the radiation here, as dealing with radioactive leakage is always the most difficult issue. However, it wasn¡¯t so troublesome for me.


    Radiation energy is also energy, and that¡¯s why Sandora said earlier that I was the only one who could handle this task.


    ¡°Energy Mark¡­¡±


    I bent down, placing my right hand on the sand now in a semi-vitreous state, and attentively felt the surging radiation energy within.


    The composition was very complex, not only including decayed Ghost Energy but even some Void Energy, which God knows how had mixed in, and many energy forms I had never seen before. It might be the mutant energy generated by the explosion of the anti-gravity engine but that did not matter¨CI had never fully understood the essence of the energies I controlled¡­


    After marking a few ¡°noteworthy¡± energy samples, I quickly expanded my spiritual power until I encountered a sturdy barrier, the edge of the desert, the great barrier of the ¡°Temporary Divine Realm.¡± If I was going to do this, I would do it thoroughly; I decided to consume all the radiation energy in the entire desert, even if some areas¡¯ radiation energy concentration was no longer harmful.


    ¡°Energy Burst!¡±


    I uttered these four words, then without hesitation, jumped beside Sandora and Visca, instantly maximizing my spiritual barrier. Simultaneously, Sandora and Visca activated their spiritual shield and Ghost Energy Shield respectively, a green light flashed over Dingdang¡¯s watermelon temple, and the fourth barrier was also established.


    While all this was happening, the entire desert underwent a massive transformation. A dark red glow seeped out from under the gravel, filling the space with astonishing heat in an instant, even causing the light to twist and distort, creating a bizarre vista before our eyes.


    This spectacle lasted for less than two seconds, until some critical point was breached, and equilibrium collapsed instantly.


    Various energies diffusing in the air were catalyzed by spiritual power, which intensified their reactivity countless times in the blink of an eye and then spontaneously combusted, covering everything in our view with a overwhelming crimson red. This color, which stemmed from an extremely high temperature that couldn¡¯t be vented in the form of flames, caused the air to decompose completely within seconds, and the gravel visibly turned into a solution. The chain reaction triggered by the energy burst even caused some originally non-flammable elements to join this high-temperature reaction, making the entire world seem to gradually melt amid the piercing red light¡­


    However, just minutes later, the hellish high temperature, akin to a star¡¯s surface, abruptly vanished. Even the freely flowing magma on the ground solidified into sleek, mirror-like black glass. The blinding red world from moments ago vanished as if it had been an illusion.


    In my perception, the energy concentration here had dropped to an astonishing level.


    The radiation, which would normally require hundreds of years to release, had erupted completely in a matter of minutes due to my compression. I called this new skill ¡°Energy Burst.¡±


    Actually, I initially wanted to name it ¡°Flame Nova¡±¡­


    After the fierce energy burn finally began to subside, we removed the layers of shields. Of course, those shields weren¡¯t really of any use; they were only meant as a precaution in case I failed to control the energy, which, as it turned out, was far more controllable than I had anticipated.


    ¡°Although it can¡¯t be released remotely, which is a drawback, its power is indeed staggering,¡± Sandora said, gazing at the vast expanse of land that looked like a single block of obsidian, astonished, ¡°Ah Jun, you just turned a desert as large as a country into a block of glass. It seems like if you¡¯re given enough energy and time, destroying a planet wouldn¡¯t be a problem either, right?¡±


    ¡°Who would be so full and bored as to think about destroying the world all day!¡±


    I had barely finished my sentence when Visca next to me raised her hand, grinning.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­ This girl is even more dangerous than her sister.


    Although I was confident that the energy burst had consumed all the radiation energy in this part of the desert, Sandora still checked the nearby energy distribution just in case, and the results were satisfactory. This place was nearly turned into an energy vacuum by me¨C even the thermal energy released earlier had been completely collected by the cargo ship above us.


    After confirming the ground was safe, Sandora issued the command for Avalon to land. We planned to ride directly back on the cargo ship without saying goodbye to the governments, because, well, isn¡¯t it quite awkward to almost cause the extinction of an entire race with your own belongings and then nonchalantly act as the saviors?


    Accompanied by a gradually deepening rumble, the Avalon cargo ship landed smoothly on the polished glass surface. As the personnel hatch at the bow opened, a small figure emerged and lightly hopped to the ground.


    It¡¯s Pandora!? (To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 348 - Chapter 348 Chapter 348 A Mess

    Chapter 348: Chapter 348: A Mess Chapter 348: Chapter 348: A Mess ¡°Pandora? How did you get here?¡± I was utterly surprised to see Pandora coming down from the Avalon cargo ship, ¡°Is your body adjustment finished?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± The little girl nodded almost imperceptibly and then walked in front of Visca without a word, just standing there quietly with her expressionless, murky eyes.


    I was wondering what Pandora meant by this when Visca, who had been stared at by her own sister for a long while, suddenly turned her head away disdainfully, scoffing, ¡°Hmph, since when did I need you to care about me?¡±


    Then it hit me.


    Had she come all this way because she heard her little sister¡¯s Star Ring was destroyed and fell on Earth, driven by some inexplicable worry?


    What a stubborn girl¡­ It¡¯s one thing to be bad at expressing feelings, but can¡¯t she even manage to speak a caring word in front of her sister?


    Thinking back, even I hadn¡¯t noticed such subtleties in Pandora¡¯s thoughts, yet Visca understood her sister¡¯s intentions immediately. The bond between these sisters seemed deeper than I had imagined¨Ceven though they themselves never acknowledged it.


    ¡°How was the Star Ring destroyed?¡±


    Facing her unappreciative sister, Pandora still showed no change of expression, maintaining her icy demeanor as she asked indifferently.


    Visca took a slightly awkward step back, then quirked her lips, ¡°Mind your own business¡­¡±


    The cat-eyed Loli seemed uninterested in directly answering her own sister¡¯s question, while Pandora continued to stare unblinkingly at her sister. This tactic must be one of Pandora¡¯s most deadly skills, almost as powerful as Little Baobao¡¯s sparkling starry eyes. Being stared at by the doll-like but expressionless Pandora, I had never managed to resist.


    However, what I couldn¡¯t resist clearly didn¡¯t bother Visca; how was it, being the same species, it was difficult for two Lolitas to cutely annihilate each other?


    In the end, Visca just scoffed and turned away, heading towards the boarding gate of Avalon.


    Left hanging, Pandora showed no signs of anger but instead walked over to us as if nothing had happened. However, the slight pursing of her lips still revealed a hint of her mild dejection.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you know what Visca is like,¡± I patted Pandora¡¯s little head, ¡°just a kid going through her rebellious phase. If you ask her outright, she naturally won¡¯t answer you truthfully.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Knowing her sister¡¯s stubborn ways all too well, Pandora could only nod in agreement with my statement.


    A Star Ring fragment over a hundred kilometers long is a tough thing to deal with, not only because of its massive size but also because it emits strong radiation. Even placing it in Shadow City wasn¡¯t a solution. I can¡¯t even imagine the enormity of an event it would be to have a leaking radiation source next to the Tree of Life¨Cprobably a bit more severe than crimes against humanity. But having it in Avalon¡¯s space warehouse made me wince at the electricity cost¡­


    In the end, Qianqian came up with a temporary solution by tossing the enormous wreckage into the moon. Visca Barrier Star, where we lack nothing in terms of large spaces¨Cafter all, it can accommodate the construction of giant mother ships inside its space. A hundred-kilometer-long chunk of metal was hardly an issue there.


    And then, our scientists became really busy.


    Components of a Glory-class starship, even those left as remnants after being blasted apart, hold significant research value. Moreover, since Visca was previously with the Imperial Rebel Army, her forces encountered many new technologies completely different from the routine tech of Xyrin technicians during their journeys through various worlds, such as devices specifically designed to counter superpower users. The Star Ring, being an additional component added to the Barrier Star later, naturally contained many specialised techs unknown to Xyrin technicians. As soon as that chunk of metal was placed in the Barrier Star, half of the research institutions in Shadow City suddenly became a lot quieter¡­


    As the owner of the Barrier Star, Visca had also stayed in the Moon Fortress these past few days, assisting with research. Although her memories were quite jumbled, she still retained plenty of relevant data and documents.


    So, we finally enjoyed three days of peace, not having to rush to mediate between the two generals before lunch every day, which was truly wonderful.


    Besides Visca, Lilina had also not been at home these past few days. Unknowingly, it had come time for the winter vacation. Xiao Ling naturally returned home, accompanied by her long-lost sister, the venomous-tongued and scheming fake lolita Lilina. I wonder if my privately assigned descriptors for her are appropriate?


    I¡¯m not sure if her family recognition will go smoothly this time¡­ Lilina once told me that when she was ten years old, her father had abandoned his wife and two young daughters, so aside from her sister, only her mother remains in Lilina¡¯s family. That is what she most regrets after her attempt at self-destruction. Now that she has a chance to start over, she¡­ should seize it well, right?


    The Goddess whom she serves even held a ceremony specifically to bless her family¨Calthough the way that ¡°Madam¡± Goddess conducted the ceremony still filled with numerous tear-jerking and laughable points.


    ¡°Lin Xue should have been resurrected by now, right?¡±


    Comfortably enjoying the ghost maid¡¯s lovingly prepared afternoon tea, my thoughts meandered wildly, and I unintentionally blurted out that sentence.


    ¡°Miss Lin actually slept in the hibernation chamber for a whole day and night,¡± Anwina, with a smile and in her gentle voice, mentioned beside me.


    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°A day and a night? And then? That girl must have regained her spirits, right?¡±


    Anwina continued with a smile, ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s full of spirit. When Lord Taville finally remembered to open the hibernation chamber, Miss Lin chased him for a whole twenty-three blocks.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    It truly is a colorful daily life, whether it¡¯s mine or that of the people around me¡­


    ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s Pandora doing?¡±


    Suddenly, I realized that the little loli, who always seems to be sitting beside me and daydreaming around this time, had been acting mysteriously secretive since the day before yesterday, which piqued my curiosity.


    ¡°Madam Pandora has recently been personally overseeing the operation of several new war factories in Shadow City, and it seems that the design and construction of two new flagship mother ships have been scheduled,¡± Anwina explained, but she wasn¡¯t very clear on the specifics.


    Manufacturing soldiers? Leveling up technology? That girl hadn¡¯t submitted any proposal for initiating a third war recently, had she? Ah, it came to me; she must be preparing to amass an army to avenge Visca. The culprits, naturally, are those who destroyed the Visca Star Ring¡­ At first, I didn¡¯t fully understand why Pandora cared so much about this matter until Sandora privately explained to me how impactful the Glory-class starship is to the Leader-level Apostles. As the physical manifestation of their spiritual selves, it is akin to another ¡°self¡± for them¨Cseeing the Visca Star Ring destroyed was almost like someone severing one of her sister¡¯s arms for Pandora. Though it¡¯s tough as an Earthling to empathize completely with such values, it isn¡¯t inconceivable that Pandora would care deeply.


    Moreover, that stubborn girl has an extreme personality. If the culprit is not found in time, headaches are indeed likely to occur.


    Whichever immortal blew up the Visca Star Ring, for the sake of world peace, show yourself so Pandora can kill you a hundred or eighty times to blow off some steam!


    Such random, disconnected thoughts continuously flashed through my conscience, already wandering freely in the mental wilderness. Indeed, idly lying on the balcony, daydreaming without worrying about an abrupt doomsday, this was the life truly suited for me!


    However, just as sleep was about to conquer the highland and certain emperor was about to drift into a nap, an untimely voice with high-level priority burst into my mind, abruptly waking me up.


    ¡°Emperor, Lord Taville is requesting a connection!¡±


    Instantly, the image of a black-haired woman with eyes resembling those of a royal sister appeared in my mind, along with a cluster of¡­ coffins floating behind her.


    To make coffins your identity symbol, Taville, you really should reconsider your aesthetic sense!


    ¡°Permission granted for the connection.¡±


    Despite feeling a bit sleepy, I knew that as a standard researcher, Taville rarely allowed irrelevant matters to distract her. Choosing this time to contact me, she must have had some important findings to report.


    ¡°We have made a significant discovery in the research on the Star Ring Fragment.¡±


    As she spoke, the holographic projection of Taville, draped in a researcher¡¯s white robe, appeared before us. Behind her was a vast and complex structure of black machinery, presumably a part of the Star Ring Fragment, which appeared to be thoroughly dismantled.


    When did Pandora install a holographic projection system on the balcony?


    ¡°The cause of the Star Ring¡¯s explosion has now been largely determined,¡± Taville began to report her findings seriously after receiving my cue, ¡°The main reason was the simultaneous collapse of all energy circulation pipelines along with several reactors ceasing thrust, causing multiple imbalances in the entire star ring¡¯s energy system, eventually leading to a massive explosion, theoretically speaking.¡±


    ¡°I already knew this,¡± I nodded, ¡°Visca had analyzed this possibility. Did you find the cause of the uncontrolled energy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we discovered residues of Abyss Energy in several main conduit hubs of the fragment. It seems that the Star Ring encountered Abyss Energy while wandering in the Void Plane, leading to its self-destruction. It is also because of this Abyss Energy that the fragments could drift so long in the void and eventually crash into a Main Material Plane¨C theoretically speaking.¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­¡± I sucked in a breath of cold air through my teeth, ¡°Persistent nuisance, but at least we don¡¯t have to worry about Pandora destroying the world now.¡±


    ¡°Emperor, I¡¯m afraid I have some bad news for you.¡±


    I just knew it¡­


    ¡°Go ahead, I can withstand it.¡±


    With an exceptionally painful¡­ cough, heroic expression, I indicated that I was ready to face any cataclysmic trouble.


    ¡°Based on the analysis of the remnants recorded in the surviving monitoring devices on the fragments, the impact force of the Inner Star Ring¡¯s explosion likely tore it into at least one hundred ninety-six pieces, and now, these fragments are still drifting in the Void Space.¡±


    I immediately spat out my black tea three meters away: ¡°You aren¡¯t going to tell me we need to collect each and every one of these fragments, are you?¡±


    I¡¯d rather face the doomsday, damn it!


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that severe,¡± seeing my frantic expression, Taville hurriedly explained, ¡°Not every fragment is dangerous. Most of them are completely wrecked and will eventually be assimilated while idling in the void. Only those that still retain thrust need attention, and their number should not exceed ten. Moreover, we have already contacted the Divine Race, and they will also help handle some of these fragments when encountered.¡±


    I exhaled, finally resurrected.


    ¡°Still maintaining propulsion means they could potentially break into the Main Material Plane, causing cataclysmic disasters on a world-ending scale,¡± seeing the relaxed expression on my face, Taville probably thought I wasn¡¯t taking the issue seriously, so he stressed the severity of the situation again, ¡°Based on our current assessment, the fragment you recovered from world S-327 appears to be the smallest among all Star Ring Fragments. If it were another fragment that fell on Earth, humans would probably be wiped out within a day¨Cof course, that is the theory.¡±


    Facing this older sister figure who became overly serious due to her constant immersion in research, I had no solutions, ¡°Okay, okay, I know it¡¯s serious¡­ But we can¡¯t just search aimlessly without a target. The worlds in the Endless Void are as numerous as hairs on a cow; you should at least define a rough range, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my Emperor,¡± Taville nodded, yet his expression seemed a bit odd, ¡°We have already confined the possible locations where those objects might fall¡­ Uh, since the Glory-class starships are an extension of the will of the Leader Apostles, part of Lord Visca¡¯s consciousness was preserved in that Star Ring, and just before Lord Visca ¡®left¡¯ this world, his last thought was ¡®Attack Earth¡¯. Now, it seems that this notion has been preserved as a main attacking component in the Star Ring, and due to the effect of Abyss Energy, it has been amplified. Based on our estimate, ever since Lord Visca came to Earth, the Barrier Star has partially awakened and then issued a ¡®Continue Attack¡¯ command to all Star Ring fragments. The fragments that are still moving are all heading towards universes with Earth-like planets. World S-327 was attacked because it is too similar to Earth¨Cyes, theoretically speaking.¡±


    I¡­ I have a wonderful little sister¡­


    No wonder Taville, not Visca, reported this situation to me; he was afraid of getting scolded.


    After defining that the types of worlds likely to be impacted by fragments are those ¡°with planets similar to Earth,¡± our search area became much smaller. Additionally, some locations that are relatively far from this universe can also be directly ruled out. Frankly speaking, it is already a surprise that these shattered remnants have any mobility after being battered like that.


    Finding these ¡°small¡± fragments, which have been out of contact for hundreds of thousands of years and whose current whereabouts are unknown, within the Endless Void remains a daunting task even after we narrowed down the general area. Fortunately, aside from the barely useful technological means in this scenario, we do have a few supernatural options to choose from.


    Thus, having barely regained her vitality, Miss Lin was inevitably drafted by us.


    The location was still that regrettably designed Space-Time Management Center, and the main participant was still our temperamental Miss Lin.


    ¡°I say¡­¡± lured in by Big Sister with a few words to join the ¡°Saving the World Adventure,¡± Snow, upon seeing Taville, realized she had been tricked, ¡°Wood, you better explain why I am always being used as a radar by you guys¡­¡±


    Taville meticulously took the role of narrator on the side, ¡°That is because the abilities of Lady Lin Xue are irreplaceable by ordinary technological means, and we are indeed weak in the area of Mysterious system technology.¡±


    Alaya immediately nodded unabashedly on the side¨CYou silly angel! Can¡¯t you keep a little dignity as an angel!?


    Taville¡¯s compliment (though in the eyes of the other party, it was mere stating of facts) did not improve Miss¡¯s mood much. It seems being locked in a hibernation chamber for a whole day and night last time indeed left some profound mental scars on her: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I need to sleep in a coffin again this time?¡±


    Taville smiled slightly, then turned and pressed something twice on the console. Accompanied_by the faint sound of mechanical friction, a brand new device gradually rose from the platform.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. The device we used last time was an energy reverse tracing device, while this one connects your spiritual power with the Star Ring fragments, allowing the other fragments to resonate with you so you can see their locations. They are two entirely different devices, and you don¡¯t have to worry about using that hibernation chamber again.¡±


    Oh, hearing Taville put it that way, the principle of this device should be similar to letting a little dog sniff a handkerchief first, then letting it find the missing person¡­ I wonder if mentioning this analogy would drive Lin Xue crazy on the spot?


    ¡°I always feel like you¡¯re imagining some highly impolite things,¡± the Prophet, with her sensitive young girl¡¯s heart, immediately cast a dangerous glance my way.


    I immediately took on a serious expression and swore earnestly, ¡°I am merely concerned if the Prophet might be hurt by connecting with the Star Ring fragments. I swear this in the name of God!¡±


    ¡°Who needs your concern, scientists aren¡¯t idiots¡­¡± Lin Xue mumbled under her breath, then raised her head brightly, facing Taville, ¡°Alright, since I don¡¯t have to sleep in that coffin as last time, then¡­ Damn! You switched from a Western-style to a Chinese-style, but it¡¯s still a coffin!¡± (To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 349 - Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Yo

    Chapter 349: Chapter 349 Yo! Chapter 349: Chapter 349 Yo! ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll never believe a word related to this damn wood again¡­ I swear, I¡¯ll never believe anything related to this wood¡­¡±


    Upon emerging from the Eastern-style coffin-like hibernation chamber, our revered Miss Prophet muttered like a ghost fading into the distance, leaving us speechless.


    Qianqian blinked her eyes, then turned to look at the pitifully designed hibernation chamber next to her and said, ¡°It seems there really is a serious psychological shadow.¡±


    ¡°Taville,¡± I said with a headache as I looked at the diligent woman adjusting her glasses and checking the data recorded by the instruments. It was the first time I realized that a person¡¯s aesthetic sensibilities could be twisted to such a degree, ¡°you¡¯re a scientist, not an artist, let alone a performance artist, so at least develop some normal sense of aesthetics.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Taville replied meticulously, ¡°but what is performance art, exactly?¡±


    Education, I thought, at least half of my Imperial Soldiers really need to undergo reeducation on human knowledge from scratch!


    Sandora also followed with a head-shake and a wry smile, ¡°Take some time to go out with the other officers, and bring that scorpion along with you. The severe deficiency you two have in certain common knowledge is truly worrisome¨Cthat scorpion still doesn¡¯t understand why the street corner¡¯s drink shop doesn¡¯t sell high concentrations of helium-3, which is utterly hopeless.¡±


    ¡°Just remember not to hang out with a commander called Sicaro!¡± I decisively added from the side.


    Then our esteemed female scientist fell into a serious dilemma. It was clear that choosing between obeying orders and continuing her research was a rather complex question for her.


    It was said that since she came to Earth as an assistant and helped to establish Shadow World, she hadn¡¯t left this city. No wonder she still hadn¡¯t realized how great a cultural clash her aesthetic sensibility had with that of regular Earthlings¡­


    Resonating human consciousness with a machine, despite Taville¡¯s advanced equipment providing assistance, Lin Xue still exhausted quite a bit of mental power¨Cof course, a significant part of that terrible mental state was due to another session sleeping in a coffin, which caused the psychological blow¨Calmost until the afternoon did Miss Lin finally regained her usual boundless energy. The most obvious sign was her chasing me frantically around the house for half an hour.


    I really don¡¯t understand. It was Big Sister who hoodwinked you here, right? Even if it meant being dragged along and sleeping in a coffin, I shouldn¡¯t be the one you seek revenge from, should I?


    ¡°No more exceptions!¡± In the end, the huffing and puffing Lin Xue, at a disadvantage in physical strength, was outpaced by me as I narrowly escaped to safety, while she herself sat on the couch, out of breath, ¡°Really, if you need the help of Miss Prophet, just say so. Don¡¯t trick me about some grand world-saving adventure, when in fact it¡¯s just helping you guys find something.¡±


    Only someone like you, who carries the title of Prophet but unexpectedly has a childlike side, could be deceived by the far-fetched claim of a ¡°grand world-saving adventure,¡± right?


    And from the looks of it¡­


    ¡°Sis, you didn¡¯t tell Lin Xue?¡±


    Big Sister covered her mouth with her hand, a shy smile on her face, ¡°Ah, I just remembered to trick Lin Xue into coming over, but I forgot to tell her about what happened along the way¡­¡±


    Does Big Sister really have a single-threaded brain?


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Lin Xue frowned as she watched us siblings talk in riddles, clearly not pleased, ¡°What secrets are you muttering about?¡±


    ¡°Well, the thing we want you to find, you know about it now. It¡¯s the fragments from the Visca Star Ring explosion; even the smallest fragment triggered a biohazard crisis in a world, and now there might be more Star Ring fragments speeding towards worlds related to Earth at several times the speed of sound¡­¡±


    The entire event, although complex, wasn¡¯t too troublesome to explain since Lin Xue had been involved in many aspects of it. In less than ten minutes, I had told my fellow Demi Immortal classmate all about the causes, processes, and outcomes of the current situation.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, your sister¡¯s discarded household trash is now drifting through the Void and might crash into someone else¡¯s world at any moment?¡±


    ¡°Although your summary is quite peculiar, yes, that¡¯s essentially the case.¡±


    I sighed in response, thinking to myself that Visca really did leave me with one heck of a mess seventy thousand years ago.


    ¡°Understood,¡± and much to my expectation, Lin Xue agreed without a second of hesitation, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell me earlier?¡±


    It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my sister is single-threaded.


    ¡°Star Ring Fragments, huh¡­¡± Lin Xue closed her eyes slightly and then sat up straight with a stern expression. She supported her brow with her forefinger, and faint wisps of energy fluctuations spread out in all directions. When she opened her eyes again, her pupils had transformed into a silvery glow reminiscent of mercury, emitting an air of mystique, ¡°What I see, what I know, must be the only truth of this world, the illusive future flowing upwards against the river of time¡­¡±


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    I chopped her head with the side of my hand: ¡°Cut it out with the ghost act! Everyone knows your Prediction Skill is instant!¡±


    Qianqian played with her phone off to the side, not even lifting her head to comment, ¡°And since when do you manage the river of time?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, damn couple¡¯s combo,¡± Lin Xue gritted her teeth at the tacit coordination between Qianqian and me, but the silver brilliance in her eyes signaling the full activation of her abilities didn¡¯t fade, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me, I¡¯m about to see it.¡±


    Seeing the seriousness in Lin Xue¡¯s face, we stopped joking and quietly watched the Great Prophet perform her Prediction Skill¨Cor you could call it a Demi Immortal¡¯s spellcasting. Meanwhile, I started to ponder what the process of seeing into the future must be like for Lin Xue. Just like she couldn¡¯t imagine how I connected with an energy source far away in the Void, I found it hard to picture the scenes of the future, especially of a world that I had never seen.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lin Xue suddenly let out an uncontrollable exclamation, her silvery gaze flickered and vanished, and then she patted her chest, seemingly unsettled, and took a long breath after looking around.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    I asked nervously, dreading that her Prediction Ability might have some sort of annoying magical backlash.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lin Xue wiped the cold sweat that had just appeared on her forehead, still a bit pale, ¡°You¡¯d have the same reaction if you found yourself hurtling toward Earth at several kilometers per second¨Cand the target being the tip of the Eiffel Tower, no less.¡±


    Uh, we overlooked that. After Lin Xue¡¯s spirit resonated with the Star Ring Fragment, her prediction naturally took the perspective of a fragment; thus, the future she saw was indeed of her own collision course with Earth¡­


    Quietly gasping in shock, Miss Lin could already be crowned a calmness champion.


    My sister gently patted Lin Xue¡¯s back to help the startled girl compose herself, while I cautiously asked, ¡°So, uh¡­ you should have seen it clearly, right? The planet you crashed into, did you remember the spatial coordinates of that world?¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Xue said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a planet almost identical to Earth. I¡¯ve forcibly recorded the spatial coordinate information with my spirit, but I can¡¯t understand it myself. Bubbles will need to help analyze it¨CAnd if you think about tricking me into using that suspicious device made by that dubious woman named Taville, I¡¯ll fight you! Got it?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, my Miss¡­¡± I dodged the astonishing aura of killing intent and resentment inadvertently emanated by Lin Xue while saying, ¡°Also, before you crashed into it, you must have seen something else, right? Try to recall¨Cwell, never mind, the impact of that scene seems quite severe.¡±


    ¡°You woodhead, so you¡¯re actually capable of thinking with something above your neck!¡±


    This girl really makes my blood boil!


    After resting for a few minutes, Lin Xue once again activated her ability, aiming to locate all those fragments at this opportunity. However, no matter how good the plan, it¡¯s no match for fate¡¯s tricks. During the second prediction, she found that she could no longer see the corresponding future scenes no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s pitch black,¡± Lin Xue exhaled after almost an hour of consecutive predictions and ungracefully flopped back onto the sofa, ¡°I just felt like I was floating alone in some empty place¨Cwe¡¯re probably talking about the legendary Void here. It looks like I¡¯ve reached the limit of temporal extension into the future. Congratulations are in order, congratulations indeed, at least for the near future, apart from that thing that got me to crash into Earth, no more debris will be hurdling into the Main Material Plane.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you take a break too.¡±


    Seeing the girl¡¯s face barely concealing her fatigue, I felt a strange twinge of sympathy, despite our usual bickering. She really did put her heart and soul into the tasks I entrusted her with.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lin Xue flashed a smile at me, only to accidentally trigger a reflexive yawn, ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll have Bubbles record the coordinates first, Wood, get a room ready for me¡­¡±


    With precise spatial coordinates and Bubbles¡¯s high performance, it took us less than a few minutes to pinpoint the unlucky world that would soon be struck by the Star Ring, just like we discovered with the Zombie world the last time. It¡¯s a universe quite close to our own, and its resemblance to Earth is as high as ninety percent. If there¡¯s any difference, it¡¯s that it¡¯s an Intermediate Energy Level place, which means, in other words, it¡¯s a universe where things like magic could exist.


    A place almost identical to Earth but with an energy level far exceeding Earth¡¯s¨Cthis is practically a magical version of Earth!


    Although the world we currently live in, with its aliens, superpower users, immortals, and angels, is magical enough¡­


    In any case, a world that¡¯s identical to Earth but might have magic and superpower armies has piqued the interest of the two Earth-born beauties in our home. In the spirit of life being all about meddling, Qianqian and Big Sister insisted on coming along this time, and Dingdang, who has basically become a decorative accessory attached to me, chose to stay home and continue studying for her upcoming exams due to her panic over them and lack of interest in one or two specially developed worlds¨Cas she is a God who has seen it all. However, I believe her primary reason is that this perennial slow learner is once again unable to pull herself out of pre-exam dread. Visca, being the owner of the Star Ring, naturally follows us around, and another essential little fellow is Pandora, who has finished adjusting her body and is still full of resentment toward Visca for sneaking by without her last time. Then, there¡¯s Alaya, who I brought along (strictly speaking, inside my own Spirit Sea) as a precaution in case we needed to deal with magical forces¨Calthough I¡¯m not sure if having this blockhead around is safe or unsafe.


    The manpower for this mission was basically just that. There was no need for everyone else to come swarming along, after all, we are here to save the world, not to start a third world war. And thanks to the successful establishment of the Space-Time Management Center, if we need someone else to help, we can summon them in an instant, even more convenient than a summoning technique.


    Speaking of which, we really seem to be turning into professional world savers, being able to dispatch and divide our personnel so quickly and efficiently before each departure.


    But¡­


    ¡°Say, you guys are supposed to be saving the world, right?¡± Struggling to suppress a twitch in her eye, Miss Lin contorted her face and said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re going to blend into the background, could you at least look a bit more like saviors of the world!?¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s rampage was understandable.


    Standing in the transporter¡¯s preparation area, Qianqian was busy stuffing pots, pans, ladles, vegetables, fruits, and piles of clothing into her Personal Space. Just now she even had two Xyrin Soldiers help move a complete kitchen set inside. Visca and Pandora were busy competing to see whose cannon assembly was faster, with the victor receiving limited edition cartoon lollipops acquired from the Candy House on the corner. Big Sister was meticulously transferring clothes, bedding, blankets, shoes, and hats into her Personal Space as if preparing for 2012. Alaya was more serene, lying beside me grooming her feathers, burying her head under her large wings just like a pigeon, while I¡­ helped Alaya groom her feathers.


    Do you think this is what the preparation activities of a savior should look like before saving the world?


    ¡°You must be planning to go on a picnic,¡± Lin Xue said, on the verge of breakdown, pressing her hand to her forehead as dark clouds swirled behind her. ¡°And maybe save the world along the way¡­¡±


    We nodded, nodded.


    There¡¯s no way to feel tense, really. Unlike any previous frantic firefighting mission, the world we¡¯re about to save hadn¡¯t yet fallen into disaster. The place was as peaceful as the old cadre activity center three hundred meters west of here. According to Lin Xue¡¯s predictions, the Star Ring Fragment might not even enter the Main Material Plane for several months. We had plenty of prep time, enough to build a planetary barrier to cover the entire Earth if we wanted. Facing a task with no challenge whatsoever, you could even call it a picnic. How could you expect me to get worked up about this?


    ¡°Ugh, I can¡¯t deal with you guys.¡±


    Seeing the Savior Squad engrossed in sorting out their groceries, the Miss with her over-the-top sense of justice and responsibility finally let out a resigned sigh, then waved to us: ¡°Fair winds on your journey, I¡¯ll keep you posted with whatever I see.¡±


    The announcement that the World Transporter was ready sounded just in time. The world¡¯s first to nth travelers, having packed their bags, were finally ready to set off.


    As many times as I¡¯ve wanted to describe just how magical traveling between the two worlds is, or how magnificent the scenes of space-time transformation were, I¡¯m sorry to say that, in the face of Xyrin Technology¡¯s audacity, such things as traversing space-time¡­ are just plain.


    We opened the door, walked through, turned back to close the door, and we¡¯d arrived.


    Not much more complicated than stepping out to buy a pack of cigarettes.


    Old bearded men, mysterious mature women, beautiful lolis, ancient tomes floating in mid-air, and the Main God¡¯s Light Ball all silly and white¡­ none of those were there.


    Damn Space-Time Management Center¡¯s third-generation user-friendly spatial transport door, give me back the dreams of my 18-year-old self!


    ¡°Ah Jun? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing the person who inexplicably paled, Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but come over with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just zoning out as usual.¡±


    Facing Qianqian¡¯s tender concern, I instantly revived with full health and vitality, and with a beaming face, I said as much.


    ¡°This place really is a lot like Earth,¡± ignoring her silly little brother, Big Sister continued, looking ahead, ¡°It¡¯s like a typical urban scene, with similar architectural styles and surrounding environments, and even the concentration and composition of energy in the air are pretty much the same. It¡¯s hard to tell if the energy level is that high here. Ah Jun, are you sure our transporter didn¡¯t malfunction? We didn¡¯t just transition from inside Shadow City to the outside, did we?¡±


    ¡°Taville would be in tears,¡± I said while releasing my spiritual power to check. After a moment I had my answer, ¡°We¡¯re definitely in another world. Connecting to Shadow City¡¯s spiritual power requires passing through the World Barrier. It just seems that this place closely resembles Earth.¡±


    It was then that Pandora, who had been standing quietly by my side, suddenly tugged at my sleeve and pointed behind us with her little hand.


    ¡°Big brother, we have a witness.¡±


    We all froze for a second, then slowly turned around with the creaky sluggishness of rusted machinery.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡­ And there really was a witness! And a very pretty girl at that!


    Damn it! Which idiot was responsible for the pre-jump scan?! Don¡¯t I have a single reliable person under me?!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, Pandora, why are your eyes glowing red? Don¡¯t jump straight to thinking about silencing the witness, and you, Visca, are you sure the twitch of your hand wasn¡¯t you reaching for the cannons?


    After hurriedly stopping two overly enthusiastic and foolish younger sisters from committing a crime, my facial expression stiff with strain, I locked eyes with the girl not far away who was obviously scared by a bunch of aliens. I managed to muster a smile that was a slight improvement over crying and greeted her: ¡°Yo!¡±


    (To be continued. For more information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 350 - Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Bubbles Dont Be Impulsive

    Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Bubbles, Don¡¯t Be Impulsive Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Bubbles, Don¡¯t Be Impulsive Under the streetlamp less than twenty meters away, a somewhat startled girl was curiously looking at us.


    From her appearance, she seemed to be a middle school student, with black, soft, shiny hair and a cute, beautiful face, wearing a pretty light pink long dress¨Cthis world and ours seem to have quite a time difference.


    ¡°Yo!¡±


    After a long holdup, I managed to squeak out such a greeting.


    ¡°Ah Jun¡­ that¡¯s so uncreative.¡±


    Beside me, Qianqian covered her face and sighed deeply.


    When I waved, the girl across from us first froze, then looked around blankly before walking over curiously after finding no one else around. She pointed at the tip of her nose with her index finger.


    ¡°Are you calling me?¡±


    This reaction, well, it didn¡¯t really seem like someone who was scared by the sudden appearance of a group of people. Was she too calm?


    We, who had prepared for the girl¡¯s panic or even shouting, and had even begun to discuss the corresponding contingency plans, were somewhat at a loss due to this girl¡¯s overly calm demeanor. Could it be in this high-energy world, people popping out of thin air was quite a common natural phenomenon?


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing, sorry, did we scare you?¡±


    Big Sister flashed her signature healing smile and said to the girl before us.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!¡± The black-haired girl waved her hands frantically, reacting so strongly that we were all a bit unaccustomed. ¡°It¡¯s just that there are rarely Superpower Users around here, let alone Advanced ones; it was quite shocking.¡±


    Indeed, a high-energy world, where Superpower Users running around everywhere really was a natural phenomenon!


    Hearing the girl¡¯s explanation, we all heaved a sigh of relief. At least, this meant that the two dangerous little ones didn¡¯t need to consider unpleasant things like silencing someone.


    ¡°Ahaha¡­¡± I scratched my head, chuckling meaninglessly as I spoke, ¡°Excuse me, could you tell us where we are? We seem to have had a small problem during an Ability experiment and ended up somewhere unfamiliar¡­¡±


    Qianqian interjected through our Spiritual Connection: ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve!¡±


    The black-haired girl in front of us then exclaimed softly, ¡°Ah, that can be very dangerous!¡±


    Qianqian cried out in my mind: ¡°She¡¯s actually believing it!¡±


    ¡°If your Ability is out of control, that can be quite serious. You should quickly find a teacher¨Chmm, you don¡¯t look like students from around here. This is¡­ ah, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zuotian Tsuruya, and I¡¯m a student from nearby¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel like this name is very familiar,¡± I initiated a discussion on the mental level immediately, ¡°Does anyone remember?¡±


    ¡°This is significant, could we have crossed into another world that has a projectional relationship with Earth? Like Azeroth last time?¡±


    ¡°I remember the name too, Ah Jun, why don¡¯t you ask Bubbles?¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s suggestion was an epiphany for me. I immediately telepathically connected to Bubbles. At the moment the connection was established, I seemed to hear many suspicious sounds.


    ¡°Bubbles, stop watching cartoons. Check a name in the database for me, ¡®Zuotian Tsuruya.¡¯ She might be a major character in a world that has been active in Earth¡¯s media recently. Her characteristics are¡­ black long straight hair, age¡­¡±


    Before I could finish, Bubbles¡¯ excited voice rang throughout my Spirit Sea: ¡°Zuotian Tsuruya!? That popular black long straight-haired character? Super Electromagnetic Cannon! You guys aren¡¯t in the Magic Prohibition world, are you? Oh my! So jealous, envious, and hateful! Wait, Big Sister, I need to prepare¡­ no, no need to prepare! I¡¯ll come right over with the kids and the Host Guard Soldiers! To hell with anyone who bullies Miss Cannon! The tech flow from the Xyrin Host is the only truth that can save the world!¡±


    ¡°Bubbles! Bubbles, calm down!¡± I was shocked upon hearing her ready to air-drop the Bubbles Group Army over here. It seemed that this Zuotian Tsuruya was indeed an important ¡°character¡± from a world that had a projectional relationship with Earth, and according to the highly excited reaction of a perennial otaku Little Loli, she must be an anime character. I knew Bubbles¡¯ hobbies; if she was this excited, the most likely cause would be anime or games, and her favorite games were strategy and shooting types. Since we had been standing here for so long without seeing Gangdamu and the Terminator, it seemed we could rule out a gaming world.


    My urgent plea finally calmed down the excited little otaku, at least she didn¡¯t materialize a spectacular scene of an entire Xyrin Host regiment descending from the sky. If I remembered correctly, Bubbles was currently responsible for decomposing the Star Ring Fragment research data; she definitely couldn¡¯t be running about aimlessly in the near future.


    ¡°Alright, Bubbles, after you¡¯ve completed your work over there, we¡¯ll have you come over,¡± Big Sister soothed the otaku girl who because of work couldn¡¯t come, ¡°After all, you¡¯ve recorded the coordinates. Now, compile the relevant data about this world and send it to us.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Bubbles was still in a low mood. I could almost visualize her enshrouded in a cloud of gloom as a comprehensive and detailed set of data was sent to our minds, the document titled with the eye-catching ¡°Bubbles presents with tears.¡±


    ¡°That¡­ um¡­¡±


    The sudden voice beside us snapped me back to reality. It turned out that in the commotion with the kids¡¯ mother, we had neglected our fellow student Zuotian Tsuruya.


    Even if the exchanges at the mental level were fast, a group of people falling into a daze for more than a dozen seconds straight was odd enough.


    ¡°May I ask, what happened?¡±


    Seeing us regain our senses, Zuotian Tsuruya asked in a somewhat odd tone, apparently thinking we were a bunch of weirdos.


    I quickly gestured with my hands: ¡°Ah, nothing, nothing, we just collectively remembered where we came from and where we were going. We¡¯re really sorry for taking up your time, hahaha¡­¡±


    Qianqian: ¡°Don¡¯t say such a lame excuse aloud!¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya forced a smile, seemingly relieved, ¡°Is that so, that¡¯s great. Getting lost here would be quite troublesome.¡±


    Qianqian and my sister were both shocked at the same time: ¡°She believed it again!¡±


    This girl called Zuotian Tsuruya must be preoccupied with something. She believed an excuse that obviously hadn¡¯t been processed by more than three neurons without any hesitation¨Cher attention didn¡¯t seem to be on us.


    Before we had a clear understanding of this world, the longer we interacted with the natives, the greater the chance we¡¯d slip up. Therefore, after hurriedly saying goodbye to the girl burdened with thoughts, we left the area.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to go through the information Bubbles sent over.¡±


    After finding a secluded spot and having Pandora establish a light-distorting force field, the first thing I thought about was organizing the stuff in my head. At the very least, I needed to figure out where I was.


    ¡°However, I think we should change our clothes first,¡± my sister sighed and then, looking at us who were late to catch on, said, ¡°Although we don¡¯t care about the temperature change, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s pretty weird to wear early winter clothes in early summer?¡±


    That¡¯s why the girl from before had such a complicated expression when she looked at us¨CI had forgotten about the time difference between the two worlds!


    Seeing the dawning realization on mine and Qianqian¡¯s faces, Big Sister let out a helpless sigh and started pulling out clothes from her Personal Space one by one. No wonder she brought so many clothes when we left. She is indeed meticulous. I bet she even prepared a full set of clothes, hats, and shoes suited for all four seasons and various cultural backgrounds from ancient to modern times. If she were to throw us back a few hundred years into Middle Europe, she could probably find us a set of knight¡¯s armor.


    ¡°Put these on,¡± my sister handed us some light summer clothes and then tapped me on the head, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡­What a tragedy, sister, girlfriend, little sister. I mean, I think a quick glance shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Bubbles and Visca, these two little guys, sometimes even slip into my room before sleeping, attempting to crawl into my bed¨Cright?


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Qianqian said with a slight blush, looking down, ¡°but don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be courting disaster to peep at your sister and little sister changing clothes in front of your girlfriend?¡±


    Darling, I¡¯m wrong, please don¡¯t use such a cute expression to say such scary words!


    Academy City, arguably the most famous and special place in this world, located in Third New Tokyo¡­ ahem, sorry, got my lines crossed there, is within the Tokyo area, occupying an area equivalent to one-third of the entire Tokyo City. It¡¯s an independent district containing hundreds of schools at all levels and an equal number of research institutions, where they cultivate Superpower Users in the name of scientific research. About eighty percent of the population within are students, each possessing the ¡°Talent¡± that could possibly make them Power Users. Of course, only a small portion can actually master superpowers and use them; most are just level 0 (Powerless), having a mere ¡°Possibility¡± but no different from ordinary people. Due to various reasons, this Academy City possesses an almost entirely independent administrative system and even armed forces, along with strict entry checks and a closed-off system to the extent that it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call it an independent city.


    It sounds like a prison, but at the same time, it¡¯s a sanctuary for Superpower Users of this world. This is the average conclusion drawn by Bubbles after compiling all the information about Academy City from Earth.


    However, Bubbles¡¯ own evaluation was: such a self-contained ¡°city within a city,¡± if placed in the Xyrin Colony, would be akin to the kind of ¡°rebel district¡± that the Imperial Army would bomb more than twenty times a day. Its existence and the necessity of its independence are completely illogical.


    Born from a purely militarized social system, Xyrin Apostles certainly differ fundamentally in their way of thinking compared to Earthlings.


    Thanks to a supercomputer known as the ¡°Tree Diagram Designer¡± and the monstrous research capabilities of the entire Academy City, this special city comprised entirely of schools boasts technology nearly thirty years ahead of the outside world. Bubbles emphasized this point in the information she sent. According to her mother¡¯s calculations, if a replicated Xyrin Host were to do the same job, by now, this Academy City would at least have opened many branches in near-Earth orbit. Therefore, Bubbles expressed extreme disdain for that so-called most advanced supercomputer¨Canyway, I can¡¯t understand why that girl harbors such animosity towards a computer.


    Apart from these basic details, Bubbles also delivered an easy-to-understand explanation about the existence of the ¡°magic side¡± of this world. She analyzed the inevitability of magic from the structural perspective of the world. As a knowledgeable Xyrin Apostle, she expressed her concerns about the opposition between science and magic in this world, and¡­


    Oh, come on! This AI Loli sure added way too much of her personal perspective in this report! Keep your otaku love well hidden in your heart, you quirky little piece of code!


    The information Bubbles sent over was incredibly detailed and extensive. It included not just official intelligence but also no less than two TB of various fan-made content. Needless to say, it covered a lot of ¡°plot¡± as well. However, we just glanced through those pieces and set them aside. Having gone through the severe deviation that was Azeroth, I had come to deeply understand one thing: So-called plot is just an excuse for lazy writers to let their lucky protagonists level up in a seemingly legitimate fashion. But in the painful reality of life, if you trust in plot, you might as well wait to be ground into dumpling stuffing by the wheels of history termed¡­


    Alright, I admit, the real reason I didn¡¯t seriously study the tons of supplementary materials provided by Bubbles was simply because it was too cluttered, making me dizzy and cross-eyed!


    ¡°Science and magic in opposition? Seems like a pretty interesting world though.¡±


    Sitting on a bench in a park within a certain district of Academy City, Big Sister and I were online, watching high-definition cartoons and couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was something ironically, gloriously mockable about sitting and researching the overview of the current world so nonchalantly after our transference.


    Energetic and itching for action, Qianqian, feeling somewhat dissatisfied, grumbled beside us, ¡°This is so pointless, just like Earth without any futuristic technology thirty years ahead¨Calthough we have more sci-fi stuff than that in Shadow City anyhow. What gets me is for a world where the energy level is so much higher than Earth, there isn¡¯t a wild Ultraman in sight, and we haven¡¯t spotted a single Magic God Sword Saint since sitting here. Apart from those silly airships floating above our heads, there are only wind turbines scattered around everywhere. Boring, boring, boring!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop wishing for chaos,¡± I said, laughing and crying, to the lively girl who seemed a bit frustrated at not finding any trouble to stir. ¡°It¡¯s been hard enough to catch a break as it is. Let¡¯s just consider this an Otherworld vacation. Before the Star Ring Fragment shows up, we can actually rest for a few days¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better find a place to stay before we rest,¡± I hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Big Sister chimed in, ¡°With Pandora and Vis around, we don¡¯t have to worry about finances or identities, but where are we going to stay? According to this data, Academy City has very strict internal management and is completely closed off to outsiders under normal circumstances. There¡¯s strict traffic control and city surveillance after curfew, and given there¡¯s not typically a need to accommodate outsiders, I doubt they have any commercial hotels or similar facilities¡­¡±


    Big Sister made a good point, but why does the phrase ¡°With Pandora and Vis around, we don¡¯t have to worry about finances or identities¡± sound to me like we¡¯re teetering on the edge of committing a crime?


    Well, not just teetering, we¡¯re already committing a crime¡­


    Pandora, with a core processing capability equivalent to the combined computing power of all human computers, effortlessly hacked into the internal network of Academy City. In less than fifteen seconds, we had identities, cash, and even the house that Big Sister was worried about¡­


    ¡°Is this blatant intrusion really okay?¡±


    After entering an independent apartment we¡¯d appropriated, Qianqian uttered this to herself with an inappropriate expression on her face.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This place was located on the outskirts of Academy City, belonging to a research institute on the brink of closure. In a city that could be touted as the Holy Land of human science, small-scale research institutions like this were common. Compared to large research institutions backed by powerful families or forces, these smaller ones were often nothing more than vassals or temporary facilities established for short-term goals. Our chosen ¡°Zongcheng Research Institute¡± was one of the latter. With its original objectives achieved and the main investors believing there was no need for further investment, it had recently been scheduled for abandonment, and the institute was in its final stage of liquidation. Most equipment and facilities had been nearly sold off, and as the main staff left, the associated apartment area had also been abandoned. However, the buildings were still within their usage period and had no plans for demolition; their original owners seemed to be looking for a buyer to recoup some of their remaining value.


    I must say, such a corner that had gradually faded from the public eye and seemed not to have drawn much attention in the first place was indeed suitable for ill-intentioned extraterrestrial invaders to make their Evil Headquarters¡­


    With no patience to waste, Pandora casually fabricated an identity for us¨Ca dim-witted overseas tycoon who had invested heavily in several research institutions of Academy City and intended to continue pouring in money, along with his family. I couldn¡¯t even imagine how such a ludicrous premise arose in Pandora¡¯s vastly calculating little brain. But identity and such were all just a veil of smoke; in the face of the little one¡¯s hacker assault, even the identity of Martian visitors coming for a public-funded feast under the guise of cultural exchange could garner a legitimate long-term residency right in Academy City¡­


    Under such an absurd identity, a group of Otherworld Imperial leaders boldly moved into Room 302 on the third floor of an apartment, beginning to scheme¡­ uh-huh, I feel this narrative may not be quite right.


    Ah well, before this nonsense identity is unveiled, let¡¯s just let that group of Superwomen do whatever they like¡­(To be continued. For further updates, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support original reading!)

 Chapter 351 - Chapter 351 Chapter 351 The Research Institute and the

    Chapter 351: Chapter 351: The Research Institute and the Explosion Chapter 351: Chapter 351: The Research Institute and the Explosion I originally thought that Qianqian¡¯s spur-of-the-moment enthusiasm had cooled down after completing the ¡°Boundless Love¡± feat, but now it seems I was still too naive¡­


    Merely a stable period of less than twenty-four hours had passed, and my girlfriend, who is always full of energy and vitality, came up with a very creative new idea and put it into action over the next three days, she bought the ¡°Zongcheng Research Institute¡±.


    By the time I came to my senses, I had already become the director of some nameless research institute.


    How utterly nonsensical this godly development was, what an absurdly mismatched setting!


    Alright, I know our source of funding is the entire financial system of the human world, I know that in this world far from Earth, we can do some crazy and bold things while being ready to leave at a moment¡¯s notice, but could someone with wild and imaginative ideas activate their brain cells before taking action, please? What on earth do you plan on doing with such a big house after buying it?


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because it feels very fulfilling!¡±


    Faced with my conflicted expression, Qianqian cheerfully responded like this.


    ¡°Our family suddenly has so many big houses now, much bigger than a three-bedroom and one living room! But Ah Jun, you¡¯re really slow to catch on, it took you this long to realize I¡¯d bought this place?¡±


    I simply cannot imagine through what brutal struggle normal thought processes must go in Qianqian¡¯s head to be twisted to this extent.


    At times like these, the one who always mediates is Big Sister¡¯s voice, with its healing power at five plusses, ¡°Well, Ah Jun, don¡¯t be angry, since we¡¯re idle anyway, we can¡¯t just sit here waiting for the Star Ring Fragments to fall, can we? It¡¯s not easy to find such an interesting world, so it¡¯s good to keep Qianqian busy with something.¡±


    Are the implications that if Qianqian had nothing to do, she would cause even bigger trouble? I wholeheartedly agree with that; who knows how many odd ideas this girl could come up with, compared to those unpredictable whims, buying a research institute seemed like the best-case scenario¡­


    ¡°Sigh, alright then,¡± since everything was a done deal, and with the help of the mischief-making Visca, the research institute, already prepared for sale, was now in Qianqian¡¯s name, there was no point in what I said, ¡°Since it¡¯s bought, it¡¯s bought, and since it didn¡¯t cost a penny, then what do you plan to do with this research institute?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s answer was crisp and straightforward.


    I knew it would be like this!


    This girl really did make the decision on a whim!


    ¡°At least you have to tell me the name of the research institute, right? Don¡¯t tell me you could complete the registration of a new facility without even coming up with a name!¡±


    ¡°Xyrin Research Institute, it¡¯s written on the sign at the entrance.¡±


    You really haven¡¯t thought this through at all, have you?


    ¡°Alright, sweetheart, you win,¡± in the end, faced with Qianqian¡¯s uniquely ingenious way of thinking, I had no choice but to raise the white flag, ¡°Have fun however you like, just remember not to make too much noise. Even though Pandora can handle everything online, if we make too much fuss, we¡¯ll attract attention from the people here.¡±


    Qianqian made an all-is-okay gesture, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. You still have Big Sister to keep an eye on things, right? Oh, Ah Jun, are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just going for a stroll, to tell you the truth, I¡¯m also a bit curious about this place that claims to be a Superpower User¡¯s paradise.¡±


    With a sense of inexplicable annoyance, I walked out of the place now registered under my name, turned back for a glance at the newly placed sign that read ¡°Xyrin Research Institute¡± in large letters¡­ it¡¯s gotten even more Sparta.


    A research institute that suddenly popped up without any clear main research direction, with investors whose identities were full of various complaints, and more importantly, a research facility that bizarrely didn¡¯t employ a single staff member¨Ceven with the most complete data registered in the computers of Academy City, skepticism was bound to arise, wasn¡¯t it?


    Especially since this Academy City also had a ¡°human¡± that one could almost describe as demonic, I could fully believe that ¡°it¡± had already noticed our arrival, but out of curiosity or some other reason, ¡°it¡± had chosen to wait and see.


    Qianqian, that girl, she really knew how to ruin my precious vacation¡­


    However, despite Qianqian¡¯s whimsical actions, I wasn¡¯t completely uninterested. Based on Lin Xue¡¯s predictions, the Star Ring Fragment that was about to collide with this world might not appear anytime soon; the earliest could be in half a month, while the latest might take several months. With so much time to ¡°vacation,¡± finding some interesting things to do didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea.


    With all these messy thoughts swirling in my head, I strolled leisurely through the streets of the city, which outsiders found so mysterious. By conventional wisdom, Academy City boasted technology at least twenty years ahead of the outside world. However, according to the model of civilization development summarized by the Xyrin People, a technology gap of twenty to thirty years was not sufficient to cause a significant change in human living patterns at the current level of human civilization. Thus, as I walked down these tidy streets, I merely felt like I had arrived at a more modern metropolis, oh, naturally, excluding those suspicious round barrel-like cleaning robots that were everywhere¡­


    The feeling, it really was like coming to a youthful city.


    I couldn¡¯t help but express such sentiment.


    Eighty percent of Academy City¡¯s population were students, which meant that if you walked on the streets, you¡¯d mostly see young boys and girls full of youthful vigor. Not surprisingly, one could develop the odd impression that ¡°this city really is young.¡± Moreover, as I walked through the city, I could always sense those covert and abnormal energy flows around me, some of which were unintentionally emitted by a few Superpower Users, while many more were probably part of the city¡¯s components.


    That ¡°human¡± was indeed a genius.


    ¡°Lord Brother, when can I go outside?¡±


    The voice of Alaya suddenly rang in my mind, nearly causing me to crash into a lamp post. Fortunately, before I hit the lamp post, I was tripped by a drink can on the ground that the cleaning robots had failed to find in time.


    That wasn¡¯t good at all! In terms of embarrassment, wouldn¡¯t these two things be just about the same?!


    ¡°Lord Brother, I¡¯m sorry¡­


    ¡°¡­No problem.¡±


    ¡°What misfortune!¡±


    A bland exchange with a certain someone, almost a daily occurrence, was abruptly interrupted by a lamentation not far away. Following the sound, I saw an ordinary young boy with a spiky hairstyle, wearing a white T-shirt and shorts.


    In front of the young boy on the ground lay a flip phone broken in two. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess who the unfortunate owner was.


    ¡°Lord Brother, that person is really unlucky. He just took out his phone to check a message, and then it fell on the ground. When he went to pick it up, he wasn¡¯t stable and stepped on his phone, breaking it. Could this person have angered Grandma Chen Qian?¡±


    ¡°No, in this world, there is a creature that can live in misfortune without any curse from Big Sister and courageously marches on within this misfortune, challenging more and more varied forms of bad luck, ultimately earning the honorific title of a Legendary God of Misfortune!¡±


    ¡°Somehow, Lord Brother¡¯s description feels filled with a lot of content that Alaya can¡¯t understand but can¡¯t help but agree with¡­¡±


    Touma Kamijou, in that moment, the young man before me matched up with the information stored in my brain. This nice guy with a miraculous right hand, who was known as the king of a new era¡¯s harem and the Emperor of Tragedy, was indeed unforgettable.


    Big Sister would probably take great interest in this guy¨Ca born loser who doesn¡¯t need a curse to live like he¡¯s carrying a beacon of misfortune. What a marvelous creature!


    Hmm, the second person who might be interested in him is probably Visca, as a Xyrin Apostle who developed a specialized interference system for Superpowers, that girl would likely be extremely interested in Kamijou Youth¡¯s natural Illusion Killer, and given Visca¡¯s terrifying personality, dissecting him for study would probably make sense.


    Thinking about it, isn¡¯t he truly a tragedy within a tragedy?


    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t help but immerse myself in the non-stop rant against a certain skirt-chaser until someone suddenly greeted me by my ear, snapping me back to reality. I turned around and saw the face of an average boy shrouded in misfortune, ¡°Seeing you suddenly standing by the roadside, lost in thought, do you need help?¡±


    To be such a mess yet still such a good Samaritan?


    Truly¡­ such a commendable young man!


    Although he¡¯s someone basking in the protagonist¡¯s halo, in my opinion, it¡¯s generally better not to get too close to a natural-born beacon of misfortune. Even my sister¡¯s powers can misfire, and I really can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t be dragged into trouble by his bad luck aura. After mumbling a quick thanks, I still left the danger zone surrounding him.


    ¡°What to do next¡­?¡±


    Surveying the unfamiliar streets around me, I talked to myself. Although I had information transmitted from Bubbles, this world¡¯s real developments couldn¡¯t just be deduced from the ¡°plot¡±. Without a clear understanding of the situation, there was no starting point to get involved in the messy but interesting affairs of both the science and magic sides. It seemed like, apart from aimlessly wandering around, there wasn¡¯t much else to do.


    ¡°Zuotian, I heard that yesterday morning¡­¡±


    As I strolled, the mention of a name in the conversation drifting from behind suddenly made me halt in my steps¨CZuotian Tsuruya?


    Turning around, the black-haired girl who I had met a few days prior was indeed walking this way. She seemed to have noticed me too and, with a slightly surprised look, waved friendly in my direction.


    Beside her was a petite girl wearing a flowery garland-like hair accessory, also dressed in a sailor uniform.


    The first time we met, I simply thought of her as a stranger I casually encountered by the roadside. But after reviewing the materials sent by Bubbles¡­ well, mainly after reading the kid¡¯s highly subjective comments on each character, I came to admire this girl who, despite always being at LEVEL 0, remained optimistic and strong. There¡¯s this saying that true warriors come in two kinds: one is the hero who wins after countless failures, and the other is the brave soul who can keep smiling despite endless defeats. While it¡¯s somewhat inappropriate to use such adjectives for a girl, this Zuotian Tsuruya really is someone you can¡¯t help but respect.


    Of course, there¡¯s also a bit of sympathy¨Cthe unfairness of the world really is pervasive.


    ¡°Yo!¡±


    As she approached, I waved my hand, greeting her with a sunny disposition.


    ¡°Such a lame way to greet someone¡­¡±


    The girl who seemed to be Chichun Shili, following beside Zuotian Tsuruya, murmured very quietly.


    Your voice is so low that even Zuotian Tsuruya couldn¡¯t hear you, but I heard you loud and clear, dammit!


    ¡°Hello, good to see you again.¡±


    Completely unaware of what her close friend had just said, Zuotian Tsuruya slightly bowed to me and said politely.


    ¡°Zuotian, this is¡­¡±


    The one next to her¡­ let¡¯s still call her Flower Pot, began with a puzzled voice.


    ¡°Mm, I met him a few days ago near the little park, I mentioned him to you, remember?¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± I extended my hand to the person opposite me, ¡°Chen Jun, um¡­ I work at a nearby research institute.¡±


    ¡°First¡­ first time meeting!¡± Chichun Shili jumped like a startled rabbit, then quickly touched my hand, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Zuotian¡¯s¡­¡±


    Why do I feel like I¡¯m already being treated as some kind of dangerous guy who randomly chats up girls with ulterior motives?


    ¡°Chichun Shili, right?¡± As if possessed, I blurted out her name before she finished speaking, and the girl opposite me immediately exclaimed, ¡°Why do you know my name?¡±


    ¡°Uh, this¡­ that¡­¡± My brain cells were rapidly burning, ¡°Ah, right, I work at the nearby research institute, you see, we have some data on power users, and you¡¯re included in it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, I see.¡± Chichun Shili seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, as if she finally believed my ¡°researcher¡± identity. But did she really not believe me until now?


    Since we weren¡¯t very familiar, merely ¡°acquaintances,¡± we chatted sporadically and were about to say goodbye when, possibly due to a recent encounter with the unfortunate God named Touma Kamijou, some subtle bad luck seemed to have rubbed off on me. Just a few meters away from us, an explosion occurred unexpectedly in a shop.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, the glass showcases shattered instantly from the force, scattering like fireworks, followed by smoke billowing and the acrid smell of charring in the air. The crowd was silent for a second, then screams of various pitches tore through half the street.


    The glass door of the shop was violently pushed open from the inside, and a series of disheveled customers stumbled out, their bloodstains stark against the polished floor. At the same time, the belated soy-sauce-like anti-riot alarm from the shop rang out.


    ¡°¡­This is Chichun Shili, there¡¯s been an explosion at the shopping street, um, the location is¡­¡±


    As the explosion occurred, Chichun Shili, as part of the Disciplinary Committee, quickly made contact with the guard team. The girl, who had initially seemed shy and weak, now acted decisively and calmly, making me wonder if she had been body-swapped. While on the other side, Zuotian Tsuruya, a normal student with no powers, first froze at the sound of the explosion, then suddenly pointed at the smoke-filled shop entrance and exclaimed, ¡°Ah! That girl¡­¡±


    At the entrance of the shop that had exploded, a girl who seemed to be a waitress was struggling to walk out, leaning on the doorframe. But after taking only two steps, she slowly fell forward¨Cwith a broken metal rod horrifyingly protruding from the area of her heart, likely a part of a shelf.


    The sudden misfortune made the term flash through my mind. I swiftly made a spiritual connection with Pandora, ¡°Prepare a life support chamber for humans immediately, get some carbon-based life experts from Shadow City over here, someone is injured¨Cdon¡¯t send the army! And put away that bombing formation, retract the missile silos!¡±


    Dammit, is the biggest crisis on this planet not the Star Ring Fragments, nor a civil war among humans, but some hot-blooded loli who plans to conquer the world at any moment?


    Right after I gave commands to Pandora to prepare for rescue and seemingly prevented a massive war that could have resulted in human extinction, I felt a gust of wind beside me as Zuotian Tsuruya ran out.


    ¡°She¡¯s still breathing!¡±


    The black-haired girl rushed to the female waitress who had fallen at the shop¡¯s entrance and shouted with joy. However, since she didn¡¯t know any first-aid skills, she could only look on anxiously, her eyes desperately scanning the surroundings for help¨Csadly, at this moment, everyone was avoiding the area as if it were the plague, and with the metal shard clearly piercing the girl¡¯s heart, no one believed there was any chance of rescue.


    ¡°Zuotian! It¡¯s dangerous over there!¡± Chichun Shili, as a member of the Disciplinary Committee who had some knowledge of emergency situations, immediately called out anxiously, ¡°The shop¡¯s electrical system might explode again!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Chichun Shili is a Prophet Emperor¨Cthe moment her words ended, I clearly felt another energy burst brewing inside the smoke-filled shop. The first explosion went unnoticed because my attention wasn¡¯t focused there, but this time, I felt the abnormal flow of energy precisely.


    Almost in the next moment, a faint red glow flashed behind the shop¡¯s showcase windows, and the muffled sound of the explosion began its prelude¨Cregrettably, it only managed to start before I snuffed it out.


    ¡°Energy Freeze!¡±


    The already occurring explosion vanished like an illusion, the dancing flames and the shrill alarm both stopped abruptly, and even the continuous popping sounds of items exploding inside the shop quieted down. Except for the dense smoke still billowing, everything became a thing of the past.


    Chichun Shili¡¯s surprised gaze turned towards me, and in response, I could only awkwardly come up with a temporary lie: ¡°This¡­ my ability can halt energy changes and stuff¡­ Ah, haha, hahaha¡­¡±(To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please log in to www.wuxiaworld.site, for more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 352 - Chapter 352 Chapter 352 The Most Ridiculous Research Institute

    Chapter 352: Chapter 352: The Most Ridiculous Research Institute Ever Chapter 352: Chapter 352: The Most Ridiculous Research Institute Ever Facing the Flower Pot Girl¡¯s bursting curiosity, I blurted out a random superpower, but seeing her constantly nodding and casting envious, jealous, and resentful looks my way, I was shocked that such a clumsy lie actually worked!


    Indeed, in Academy City, a place specifically designed for developing power users, even if only a small fraction possess superpowers, that was enough to cover for me.


    After ensuring there was no risk of another explosion in the store, Chichun Shili and I quickly rushed to Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s side.


    ¡°How is she doing?¡±


    Even though I asked, I had already discerned the direness of the situation: the short-haired girl, seriously injured, had fallen into a severe coma, blood pooling beneath her, confirming my worst fear¨Cher heart had been stabbed.


    With human fragility, a vital organ like the heart, even a minor wound, could be fatal, let alone now, with a sharp metal object piercing it from behind. Though she still clung to her last breath, such damage was akin to a death sentence. Even if the medical staff Chichun Shili contacted arrived immediately, they would be powerless.


    ¡°What to do¡­ What do I do¡­¡±


    Even the strongest beings, like an ordinary junior high school girl like Zuotian Tsuruya, who ought to be enjoying her life carefreely at school, couldn¡¯t bear the shock of witnessing a vibrant life fading before her eyes.


    ¡°She won¡¯t make it until the medical staff arrives.¡±


    Just a glance was enough for me to reach this conclusion. Blood had nearly soaked through her light blue waitress uniform. Not to mention the fatal wound in her heart, the blood loss alone was sufficient to kill.


    Moreover, waiting for medical staff to arrive was out of the question, let alone rushing her to the regrettable ¡°Xyrin Research Institute.¡± The usual means of transport were too slow, and the space transmission device would instantly kill such a frail human¨CI hadn¡¯t brought the modified version intended for ordinary people.


    ¡°How could this¡­¡±


    Hearing my declaration, the two girls could only murmur in disbelief.


    ¡°Alaya, can ordinary humans endure your descent?¡±


    Since Alaya was currently hiding in my Spirit Sea, it was easy for her to understand my thoughts and she immediately affirmed, ¡°If it¡¯s just ¡®inhabitation,¡¯ there shouldn¡¯t be a problem temporarily, but the victim must completely lose consciousness during the process, even entering a ¡®pseudo-brain-dead¡¯ state. Otherwise, any subjective resistance could cause the host¡¯s soul to collapse.¡±


    ¡°This can be handled.¡±


    I gently placed my finger on the forehead of the waitress who was on the brink of death. Her body trembled slightly, then became still.


    By freezing the target¡¯s spiritual energy, producing a state even more thorough than brain death ¨C ¡°spiritual death¡± ¨C aside from the soul, the body was no different from a dead person. This should meet Alaya¡¯s requirements.


    ¡°What have you done?!¡±


    Feeling the body in her hands suddenly becoming heavy as if it had lost all life, Zuotian Tsuruya suddenly looked up and asked me in a frightened tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is to save her.¡±


    I briefly explained and then placed my hand over her forehead, blocking it with my palm, and slowly, a bright white light merged into her head.


    Minutes later, Alaya had entered her body in the form of divine energy.


    Somehow, an interesting proposition suddenly crossed my mind: energy state, light state, material state, could this be considered Alaya¡¯s three-state transformation?


    ¡°Lord Brother, I have temporarily substituted part of this child¡¯s biological tissue with divine energy, but she can probably only hold on for fifteen minutes; after that, she will be irreversibly assimilated into light by me.¡±


    ¡°Enough time.¡±


    I spoke softly, then took off my outer garment and draped it over the girl who had begun to breathe steadily, and picked her up around the waist. The wounds on her body were gradually filling with a white light, and I had to prevent anyone from seeing such an anomaly.


    At the same time, a white van bearing the research institute¡¯s mark screeched to a stop next to us, and Big Sister got out of the car and walked swiftly over.


    ¡°What happened? This girl is¡­¡±


    While holding the victim and walking towards the car, I replied through spiritual connection, ¡°An accidental victim of an explosion, already dead. However, Alaya is sustaining her life by descending upon her¨Clife truly is full of diversity.¡±


    ¡°I thought this was a peaceful place.¡±


    Big Sister muttered, then waved to the somewhat dazed Chichun Shili and Zuotian Tsuruya, ¡°Get in!¡±


    ¡°Why let them come, too? What if it leaks out?¡±


    As I watched the two girls sit nervously in the back seat, occasionally casting worried glances at the seemingly fine victim, I questioned Big Sister through spiritual connection.


    ¡°There¡¯s no difference between leaking and not leaking at our place,¡± Big Sister was quite aware of the level of visibility Qianqian¡¯s recent whimsical ideas had given us over the past few days, ¡°Moreover, these two girls were the closest to you just now. It¡¯s hard to say whether they noticed Alaya¡¯s presence. Taking them to the institute is also for observation, and more importantly, it just doesn¡¯t seem right to leave them there.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Chichun Shili¡¯s timid voice interrupted the ¡°conversation¡± between me and Big Sister, the girl with the garland hesitantly said, ¡°I have already notified the security team and the Disciplinary Committee, and I am a member of the Disciplinary Committee. I supposed I should have stayed at the scene¡­¡±


    Are you just realizing this now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry,¡± I reassured the girl, who if looked down upon from the sky, resembled a flower pot (is it really appropriate to describe her like this again?), ¡°Human lives are paramount; they will understand.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t we going to the hospital?¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya suddenly looked out the window and realized that the car was driving in the completely opposite direction from the nearest hospital, and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Big Sister, driving, responded without turning her head, ¡°We¡¯re going to the research institute.¡±


    The two girls exclaimed together, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°We have the most advanced treatment equipment and medical personnel. Yes, that¡¯s right! Our place is a medical research institute! It¡¯s absolutely safer to bring the victim there than to the hospital, and in terms of distance, it saves time going to the institute¡­ uh¡­¡±


    The van deftly rubbed against the curb and securely stopped at the institute¡¯s entrance, cutting off my nonsensical talk: not two meters away, a signboard bore bold letters¨CXyrin Philosophy and Culture Form, Botany, and Mandarin Promotion Research Center.


    I nearly pushed open the door and killed myself against that sign! When had they put that there?


    ¡°Brother, brother!¡±


    This cheerful call was undoubtedly Visca¡¯s voice. As soon as I opened the car door and stepped out, I was hit head-on by a small black figure, then accomplished what I had just thought of doing but hadn¡¯t done: crashing into that striking sign.


    ¡°How¡¯s this?¡± The cat-eyed Loli, completely unaware that she almost killed her own brother, hopped out of my arms and pointed proudly at the sign behind her, ¡°Visca made it herself! I wrote all the words by myself!¡±


    Oh, what a lovely little sister.


    Due to the uniqueness of this world, Visca didn¡¯t have to worry about his eye condition causing any turmoil. As the little guy curiously opened his eyes to observe the two girls following me out of the car, he naturally elicited a small cry of surprise from them, but that was all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s prioritize treating the injured first,¡± Big Sister finally couldn¡¯t resist reminding us of what we should consider first, ¡°The Life Support Chamber is ready¨Cthough we might have over-prepared because we don¡¯t know how severe the situation is.¡±


    Over-prepared¡­ a bit?


    Looking at the so-called Life Support Chamber that Big Sister referred to as a bit ¡°over-prepared,¡± I held my head in my hands, pounded the floor, and Orz.


    It had a massive size, occupying over a hundred square meters, its front composed of entwined mechanical structures resembling eerie walls. Dark red energy flowed like blood between these structures, pulsing dimly and brightly as if alive, and at the base of this mountainous complex machinery, all the streams of energy gathered together at the slowly pulsing heart-like entrance to the chamber; yes, the place you¡¯d lie in when you¡¯re about to die and hope for Chun Ge to possess you.


    ¡°I always feel¡­ something very dangerous is going to happen as soon as we get near this thing¡­¡±


    With a trembling tone, Chichun Shili immediately stepped back two paces upon seeing the dangerous black machinery monster in the hall and said.


    ¡°This device is really subtle, is this the live experiment equipment that¡¯s never disclosed to the public in the institute?¡±


    I continued to hold my head in my hands, pounding the floor, Orz.


    From the dedicated contribution of Xyrin¡¯s top scientists, merging the most advanced cosmic technological theories with mysticism, perfectly reflecting the terrible aesthetic sense of some exceedingly rare Xyrin designers, comes the latest model of the ¡°Life Support Chamber specifically designed for Carbon-based Life, abbreviated as TTT, though even the author doesn¡¯t understand why these three letters were chosen¡± series. It had an appearance that made one wonder if jumping in might transform them into a Killian when they came out; this thing was really exaggerated.


    Watching two white-robed Xyrin Technicians carefully push the girl, whose life Alaya was sustaining, into the entrance of the chamber, which flickered with sinister red light, all of us couldn¡¯t help but sweat coldly.


    What Chichun Shili and Zuotian Tsuruya were worried about, I didn¡¯t know, but I genuinely feared that a moment later, an Ultraman might be pushed out from inside. Those Xyrin Technicians, who always like to add various additional functions to their products, were the best at this.


    ¡°Lord Brother, the child¡¯s condition has stabilized,¡± Alaya¡¯s voice rang in my mind, ¡°The Life Support Chamber has extracted and preserved her soul, and is now gradually repairing her body; she can probably be handed over to the staff for routine treatment tomorrow.¡±


    At the same time, a gentle female voice also resounded in the hall, ¡°Biological condition in the Life Support Chamber is normal, entering the second phase of repair.¡±


    This voice was to reassure the other two girls present.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Chichun Shili took a long breath, her face wearing an unmistakably happy smile, ¡°It¡¯s really impressive.¡±


    ¡°Of course, our institute has mastered the most advanced medical technology and is dedicated to using these technologies to benefit all of humanity with sunshine and care¡­¡±


    ¡°But aren¡¯t you guys studying philosophy, botany, and linguistics?¡± Chichun Shili naively inquired, ¡°Although such research projects are very rare in this Academy City.¡±


    Me: ¡°Actually, we are a comprehensive research institution, you know; philosophy and such are just recent research topics.¡±


    I can¡¯t even imagine how deep Qianqian had to hack into the computer networks of Academy City to allow such a ridiculous place to operate openly!


    ¡°So¡­ are you researching Ability Development, like technologies that might help improve Ability Level more easily?¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya, who had been silent and just curiously observing the busy researchers around, suddenly said this in an even tone, yet with a hint of hardly noticeable anticipation.


    I paused for a moment, then quickly understood her interest in this matter.


    And considering she¡¯s bringing this up now, that certain ¡°Fantasy Master¡± event probably hasn¡¯t happened yet; no, due to the differing nature of the projected world and the real world, it¡¯s still an unknown whether or not that event will happen.


    ¡°Zuotian student, that sort of thing, it can¡¯t possibly exist, it¡¯s just an urban legend, only an urban legend.¡±


    That thing really did appear¡­


    ¡°Regarding Ability Development Research, we did carry it out for a while,¡± an interesting thought emerged in my mind, and after achieving unanimous approval during a momentary mental meeting, I spoke with a regretful expression, ¡°But, because the Power Users we hired had to terminate their contracts early due to family reasons, and most of the research goals were already achieved, that project stopped a year ago. Personally, though, I still feel somewhat regretful.¡±


    A glint of hope flashed through Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s eyes, but it vanished in an instant. Clearly, she knew that being an utterly ordinary person, who was still just a LEVEL0 to this day, she stood no chance of qualifying to participate in such research.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m planning to start another Ability Development experimental project soon.¡±


    I glanced at the black-haired girl in front of me, inadvertently, my creepy-uncle aura in full blast¨Cspeaking of acquiring lolis, I could rival the legendary EX Emperor, though there¡¯s a kind of sadness in that statement.


    Zuotian Tsuruya isn¡¯t a loli, but as a mere middle schooler, you¡¯ve just graduated from the loli Race!


    Seeing no reaction from her, I threw in a stronger dose, ¡°Now, as soon as we find the right collaborator, um, a Power User to collaborate with the research, we can immediately kick off the project.¡±


    ¡°Do the collaborators you¡¯re looking for have to be Power Users?¡±


    Seeing her dear friend¡¯s face full of anticipation yet lacking the courage to speak up, and having picked up something from my tone, Chichun Shili couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Good job! I¡¯ve decided, based on her performance this time, the girl named Chichun Shili has graduated from being called Flower Pot Girl to Flower Bed Girl!


    ¡°Power Users aren¡¯t exclusively people above LEVEL1, right? For us researchers, having the talent to potentially become a Power User, even if one is LEVEL0, can still be referred to as a Power User. In fact, our research needs test subjects who, despite having undergone all the Ability Development training, have not yet awakened their own abilities and have reached the age of thirteen, entering the age range unsuitable for Ability Development, um, if possible, it would be best if they are students from nearby school districts, because this project might require all-day experiments, and being close to school could provide a lot of conveniences.¡±


    If this doesn¡¯t hook her, I might as well head-butt a wall!


    ¡°Really?!¡± Finally, Zuotian Tsuruya realized a huge opportunity laid before her, an opportunity she had never dared to imagine before!


    Most of the research institutions in Academy City are built around Power Users. Naturally, their research also focuses on enhancing the Ability Levels of Power Users or discovering more effective Superpower training methods, and the extended domains that result. Although in essence, it means being used as experimental subjects, or more bluntly, ¡°lab rats,¡± many Power Users are willing to cooperate with such experiments. The high compensation is one aspect, but more importantly, this sort of research does indeed help improve Ability Levels. Zuotian Tsuruya is not a person who blindly pursues power, but when all her friends around her are much more ¡°excellent¡± than she is, always being the one protected, even burden-like, this deeply pained the girl who valued friendship so much. Therefore, even if there¡¯s only a one percent chance to gain abilities, even if it¡¯s as unreliable as an urban legend, Zuotian Tsuruya would still want to give it a try. However, being specifically chosen by a research institution for Ability Development was something she had never contemplated.


    The reason is simple, no one would invest a large amount of money and effort for a goal that¡¯s nearly impossible to achieve.


    Of course, that doesn¡¯t include a bunch of idle, moldy Imperial Leaders¡­


    Now, an opportunity was laid before her, although it was a rather suspicious-looking institute, and its research was filled with various questionable points. However, at the very least, it looked very¡­ very much like a research institute!


    And more importantly, the man before her seemed like a good person¡­


    Seemed like a good person¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seemed like a good person¡­


    Suddenly, I felt a chill run through my body, as if some pretty terrible thing had hit me on a spiritual level¨Ca fatal blow, but apart from discovering a significant drop in HP, I couldn¡¯t figure out where the attack came from.


    ¡°Are you really conducting such research?!¡± Being just a middle school student, the black-haired girl couldn¡¯t hide her emotions, ¡°Then, can I join? May I participate? I will work very hard!¡±


    I must say, getting you hooked was not easy.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Chichun Shili suddenly interrupted our conversation, ¡°There¡¯s no danger involved in your research, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± I smiled brightly, ¡°One hundred percent safe!¡± (To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 353 - Chapter 353 Chapter 353 With a Scheme

    Chapter 353: Chapter 353: With a Scheme Chapter 353: Chapter 353: With a Scheme ¡°Having Chen Damuto in this world would dethrone Kamijou Youth from his title as the ¡®God of Wooing girls¡¯!¡±


    This was the only comment I received last night after a remote meeting reporting our progress to a scammer woman left on Earth.


    Well, I¡¯m used to it by now.


    For some inexplicable reason, I decided to help Zuotian Tsuruya, which is something even I can¡¯t fully understand. Perhaps it was the sympathy stirred by the information Bubbles sent, after learning about the ¡°plot,¡± or maybe it was just an impulsive decision, just like how every homebody suddenly falls for a peculiar character¡­ ahem, anyway, in the end, I just felt like helping that strong girl, and this suggestion was approved by all spirit connection online members. Then, our group of Imperial Leaders, who were merely ¡°bored and decided to come save the world,¡± efficiently perfected the entire plan, which might as well be called ¡°arbitrary grace.¡±


    Yeah, that¡¯s not a problem to say, considering we have the capital to bestow grace anyhow.


    Though due to such a whimsical decision, we¡¯ve been labeled by some prophet as ¡°the most out-of-tune leaders in history.¡±


    If Zuotian Tsuruya and Chichun Shili reconsider seriously after going back, they¡¯d quickly doubt such an almost heaven-sent opportunity and our seemingly out-of-nowhere research institute. Moreover, the Flower Pot Girl, whose computer skills are at level N, might dig up data on the Xyrin Research Institute from the Academy Library. Although Pandora has almost refreshed the entire Academy City Library¡¯s content, perfecting our existence to infuriating precision, honestly, I¡¯m rather suspicious of the potential mess Xu Qianqian, with her highly leapfrogging thought process, might still reveal. Relying solely on Pandora¡¯s unilateral modifications of the computer data, I wonder how long our peaceful days can last, but I have a good habit; I don¡¯t bother thinking about headaches¡­ since hardly any come to fruition¡­


    Since we had no ill intentions to start with, naturally, we¡¯re not afraid of inciting needless suspicions in two little girls, and more importantly: Zuotian Tsuruya has signed the contract¡­


    This is also why that scammer granted me the title of the new ¡°God of Wooing Girls.¡± Honestly, even I¡¯m starting to feel a bit of guilt, feeling like I¡¯m indeed deceiving innocent young girls¡­


    ¡°No worries, at worst we¡¯ll just count you as having an attempted good deed,¡± Xu Qianqian reassured me at the breakfast table while competing with Visca for the last spring roll, in her uniquely whimsical way, ¡°plus, with the technology of the Xyrin Empire, creating a Superpower User should be quite simple; you might not even manage to fail if you tried.¡±


    Can you please stop picking fights with a 1.2-meter-tall little loli at the dinner table?


    After breakfast, Pandora connected to Academy City¡¯s ¡°Library¡± to gather necessary information by tapping into this vast (to humans) data repository. On the surface, most of the ¡°Library¡± data pertains to internal components of Academy City like the entire surveillance network, students¡¯ power profiles, and compositions of the research institutes, among others. But in its deeper layer, the parts requiring high-level access, we still discover a lot pertaining not to this place.


    Stuff from the Magic Side.


    It¡¯s easy to understand, and I¡¯m quite sure that those high up in the Magic Side keep the secrets from the Science Side, having fun clandestinely researching their rivals¡¯ descriptions and opinions¡­ cough cough¡­


    Now, Pandora¡¯s task is to use her super-fast little brain to collect as much information from this world as possible. I didn¡¯t get my head squeezed by a door to approve our ambitious plans; rather, it¡¯s due to the emergence of the ¡°Fantasy Master¡± that I realized something: Even if everything in this world doesn¡¯t follow the ¡°plot,¡± certain significant events will still appear in some form. It might be fun to meddle¡­ cough, cough, I mean, as a benevolent leader of a great Empire, what a grand and noble cause it would be to avert tragedies and save some civilians!


    ¡°If Bubbles could come over, it might be a bit easier.¡±


    Watching Pandora, now in a high-speed calculation state, steam visibly rising from her head, Big Sister uttered this with a troubled look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention Bubbles, even the knockoff Bubbles have all been summoned to Barrier Star to analyze the Star Ring Fragments,¡± I thought of a certain Sister Control meticulous researcher comically absorbed in her research and couldn¡¯t help laughing and crying. No wonder Sivis, who is known for being stern and serious, thinks highly of her. ¡°Moreover, that girl Pandora¡­ I firmly believe she really should find some brainwork to do.¡±


    Visca immediately nodded in agreement.


    ¡°You¡¯re no exception, young lady!¡±


    ¡°Report, Commander, an unidentified unit is approaching the research facility. Shall we eliminate it?¡±


    Just as Pandora and Visca were about to start squabbling again, the signature militaristic report from Vega, reassigned for security duty, suddenly rang out from outside.


    ¡°Eliminate my ass!¡±


    That utterly rigid military nerve of Scorpion almost drove me crazy. Can¡¯t this big sister consider problems in a more civilian manner? And over there, that permanent one meter two, hacking into people¡¯s firewalls, don¡¯t you start flaring up all at once!


    After making Pandora stay in the room to continue hacking into the Academy Library and ordering someone to hide certain things that aren¡¯t meant to be public¨Cif you consider having a Tyrant III Wave Energy Cannon in the main hall as something that should exist in the research facility¨Cwe and Qianqian went downstairs.


    To my surprise, sitting in the guest room waiting for us were two young girls still in their school uniforms. The one wearing a fresh flower hair accessory, whom I already knew, was Chichun Shili. Allow me to call her again: Flower Pot Girl. Seeing us, she immediately stood up joyfully. She raised her hand to greet us loudly but suddenly remembered something and put her hand down, then bowed to us formally¨Coh, she was here for official business today, wearing a Disciplinary Committee armband on her arm.


    Next to Chichun Shili, a girl with brown twin ponytails also stood up. Her figure seemed even more petite than the former¡¯s, and she appeared to be dressed in the uniform of the legendary noble girls¡¯ school, Changpan Platform, also sporting a Disciplinary Committee armband. Seeing this girl, I had a sudden epiphany linking her to a character from the ¡°original¡± story.


    Writing Black, reading as change¡­ ahem, a lesbian girl dedicated to filling the world with love, Qianqian, stop pinching me, I didn¡¯t say it out loud!


    ¡°So, you must be the director here. I am Bai Jing Heizi from the Disciplinary Committee¡¯s 177th branch.¡± The girl in front of us greeted us formally, her tone quite plain and even a bit aloof, which puzzled me. According to Bubbles¡¯s information, though known as the worst Sister Control lesbian in history, she should be quite an enthusiastic person, and I don¡¯t recall ever offending her before.


    Thinking it over, I could only come up with one explanation: an innate repulsion that power users have towards researchers.


    Despite the cooperation with research sounding nice theoretically, to many, even some researchers, power users are nothing but lab rats. And hidden behind the gleaming facade of Academy City, are various projects skirting humanitarian boundaries that are occasionally heard of. Even if these are just rumors, they are enough to breed discontent among many power users towards places like research institutes and the ¡°scientists¡± inside.


    Could this be what Bai Jing Heizi is thinking? This is a secret not even known to Bubbles, that so-called otaku culture enthusiast. Though it¡¯s not a particularly pleasant secret.


    ¡°Hello, you can call me Chen Jun. I¡¯m the director here and this is my fiancee, Xu Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Qianqian smiled warmly, nodding her head to greet her. Her naturally friendly demeanor (or perhaps her obliviousness to connect quickly with any living creature?) greatly eased the somewhat cold atmosphere.


    Pandora had registered us with the identity of a young Chinese tycoon who had invested a significant amount in building various research institutes in Academy City and had thereby obtained residency rights. Bai Jing Heizi must have looked up relevant information before coming here, so she showed no surprise at our Chinese names. To be honest, the identity of a young spendthrift who whimsically invests in scientific research as if to gild themself is truly something to weep over.


    ¡°That¡¯s the case. There was an explosion in the shopping district area yesterday, and I heard that a victim was brought to your institution for treatment. I¡¯m wondering how she¡¯s doing now, and if possible, I would like to talk to her about the situation at that time.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± I showed an embarrassed expression. The situation wasn¡¯t bad, but I feared that this discipline committee member, who was even more professional than Chichun Shili, might notice something amiss. After all, the victim¡¯s heart had been stabbed, causing brain death at one stage, and a lot of tissues and blood in her body had been replaced by some unknown energy. This was enough to leave numerous traces on an ordinary person, and as the victim herself, it would be easy for her to notice anomalies in her body¨Csuch as no heartbeat or no breathing. I hadn¡¯t even dared to let the girl awaken before the Xyrin Technicians acting as temporary doctors had repaired these special ¡°scars.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s difficult, I can understand that. After all, Chichun mentioned that the injuries were very severe, and significant improvement within a day is unlikely. However, we do need to give an account to the victim¡¯s friends and family and prove that the girl¡¯s condition has stabilized.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that makes sense,¡± I nodded, unable to say otherwise. You can¡¯t make the victim¡¯s family feel like they are in the dark completely, right? It seems they couldn¡¯t come themselves, so they sent someone from the Disciplinary Committee to confirm the victim¡¯s condition. ¡°However, the girl has not regained consciousness yet, and it would be best not to disturb her.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Bai Jing Heizi nodded and then signaled for me to lead the way.


    Certainly, there was no need to worry about the condition of the patient. With the help of a super medical machine that considerably exceeded the ¡°Life Support Chamber¡± standard, even a recently deceased body could be resurrected, let alone a wounded person. As early as last night, the girl had already completed emergency repair of her body and had been moved to the regular treatment program. But now, for some reasons, she was being forcibly kept in a deep sleep state.


    Accompanied by two white-robed ¡°researchers¡± who also acted as ¡°doctors,¡± Bai Jing Heizi and Chichun Shili visited the injured girl who was covered with a white sheet and supposedly had just undergone her second surgery. After confirming the patient was stable, the accompanying ¡°doctors¡± cited the need for the patient to rest and ushered the two members of the Disciplinary Committee out.


    ¡°That puts my mind at ease.¡±


    Standing in the corridor of the research institute, looking through a large floor-to-ceiling glass window at a small decorative fountain outside directly facing the main entrance, Bai Jing Heizi breathed a sigh of relief and then turned her gaze to a little girl by the fountain. The girl was lying on a massive sign placed on the ground, vigorously writing something with a thick whiteboard marker.


    After a moment, the little girl finally finished her task. It seemed strenuous for her to lift the sign, which was much taller than she was, upright. She nodded her head while observing her handiwork.


    On the sign was written in bold black font: ¡°Xyrin Philosophy and Culture Form, Botany, and Mandarin Promotion Research Center, also studies medicine,¡± an odd phrasing.


    ¡°¡­Ah, haha¡­ that¡¯s my sister¡­¡±


    I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead and said with an awkward laugh.


    ¡°You have a good sister there¡­¡±


    Bai Jing Heizu gazed into the distance.


    After a silence, the young woman beside her suddenly spoke in a low voice, ¡°Although it¡¯s still a bit strange, I suddenly feel a bit reassured.¡±


    ¡°Oh, our medical techniques here are pretty advanced, injuries like that can heal very quickly¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that,¡± Bai Jing Heizi turned her head and looked up, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, Tsuruya cheerfully told me something. She said there was a strange research institute that suddenly wanted to collaborate with her on superpower development research, and they could start in two days. At that time, I was very curious, what kind of research institute would choose a middle school student who is already past the prime age for development and currently a LEVEL 0 as their research subject¡­¡±


    So that was it, the distant and scrutinizing attitude during our first meeting, was that the reason? Somehow, I couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°This is the precious friendship of youth,¡± a thought that made me inexplicably emotional.


    After slightly adjusting my uncle-feel, I smiled slightly and asked the girl beside me, ¡°Do you think we have an ulterior motive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a feeling, there definitely should be ulterior motives,¡± Bai Jing Heizi said seriously, ¡°As a research institution, why wouldn¡¯t they put their findings, or rather their interests, first? I¡¯ve never heard of any research institute that would invest a huge amount of capital and effort into someone who¡¯s just a LEVEL 0, so when Tsuruya first told me this, I was really worried¡­ I¡¯ve actually sensed something about her mind. For many power users, collaborating with research organizations isn¡¯t such a great thing. Though there¡¯s a handsome reward to be had, feeling like a lab rat is never nice, yet Tsuruya seemed to be looking forward to such an opportunity¡­¡±


    Because no matter how much effort is exerted, the fact remains unchangeable, and therefore one is willing to attempt any small, even unlikely possibility?


    According to Bubbles¡¯ calculations, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s chances of going down the wrong path driven by this mindset were nearly a hundred percent, which is to say, if we hadn¡¯t shown up, she would definitely have fallen into the vortex of the Fantasy Master incident. But now it seems that our ¡°ulterior motives¡± had unwittingly protected that girl.


    ¡°So why do you feel relieved now?¡±


    I looked puzzled at Bai Jing Heizi, unaware of having done anything that could have won her favor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say it straight, I still think you guys have ulterior motives, and my view on that hasn¡¯t changed, but at least now, I feel that I don¡¯t have to worry so much about Tsuruya getting hurt. Although the information about this research institute feels a bit strange, and the range of your research¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t help but glance again at the big white sign outside in the yard with the temporarily added text ¡°Also studies medicine¡± written in whiteboard marker, ¡°the scope of your studies seems quite odd too¡­¡±


    Not again! This is the second time you¡¯ve touched on this absolutely forbidden topic! I¡¯m sorry to have a crazy girlfriend and an abnormal sister!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But the girl beside me hadn¡¯t finished speaking, ¡°Despite the weirdness, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a scent of conspiracy here, and the injured girl does seem to be taken care of with great attention. A group like this, at least, is not made up of bad people. Also, although it has only been a short interaction, I still feel like you are a¡­¡±


    Wait! Why do I suddenly have a very bad feeling? Why is cold sweat breaking out all over me?


    Please, please, don¡¯t say it!


    ¡°You are a good person¡­¡±


    ¨CPhew, ten thousand words for today¡­(To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters are available, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 354 - Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Trouble Has Arrived

    Chapter 354: Chapter 354 Trouble Has Arrived Chapter 354: Chapter 354 Trouble Has Arrived ¡°The Fantasy Master incident could indeed be regarded as a byproduct of the intensified contradiction between all the powerless individuals in Academy City and their unjust fate, exacerbated by the city¡¯s stringent hierarchical system. The incident affected tens of thousands of ordinary students and nearly caused severe casualties, leaving many permanently bereft of the chance to awaken their superpowers. Although it seemed to stem from a deranged female teacher¡¯s desperate plan to save her own students, the root cause was the city¡¯s overly simplistic hierarchical system that pushed countless LVEVL0s onto the wrong path.¡±


    ¡°Regrettably, as much as we lament such incidents, we have neither the desire nor the power to change the ingrained hierarchical system of Academy City. Indeed, Pandora creatively suggested overthrowing Aresta and then ruling over this place to set her system, but honestly, I doubt how humane the military regulations established by Pandora could be¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I digressed.¡±


    ¡°What I mean to say is that the existence of a system inevitably has its reasons. The hierarchical system of Academy City might appear ruthless, but it is the most powerful guarantee a population of only 2.3 million can have against the colossal entirety of Magic Side. With that in mind, we don¡¯t wish to change too much.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, what¡¯s more important, due to the so-called ¡®plot¡¯s¡¯ unreliability, whether the Fantasy Master incident will ultimately break out remains an unknown¡­¡±


    ¡°Bright sunlight streamed through the large windows into the room, filling it with a warm ambiance. The girl¡¯s slightly nervous expression was reflected on the flawless porcelain teacup in front of her. Zuotian Tsuruya sat alone on the sofa, absentmindedly tormenting the now-empty teacup.¡±


    ¡°Today marked her first day as a ¡®Power User¡¯ participating in the superpower enhancement experiment. Although just a LEVEL0, she had prepared as best as she could beforehand, which really meant she had managed her mindset, as even her close friends couldn¡¯t offer much help in this regard. After all, even Changpan Platform¡¯s ¡®Super Electromagnetic Cannon¡¯ couldn¡¯t predict what the procedure for a powerlessness research study should entail.¡±


    ¡°It was indeed a weird procedure¨Cbut as a powerless individual who had never collaborated with similar research efforts, Zuotian Tsuruya hadn¡¯t noticed anything different about the experiment she had just undergone from the standard research procedures. She just did as instructed by the stern-looking ¡®Director¡¯¨Cwho was dressed in a white lab coat yet bore a military demeanor¨Clie inside a strange, egg-like pod, and relax as much as possible. If anything felt unusual to Zuotian Tsuruya, it was the cover of the pod, embedded with sparkling clear crystals. According to the researchers, these crystals could stimulate potential and effectively bolster one¡¯s nervous system, yet the explanations were so complex that Zuotian fell asleep in less than three minutes.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what we¡¯re supposed to do next¡­¡±


    ¡°Zuotian Tsuruya murmured to herself, feeling both nervous and a tad hopeful.¡±


    ¡°Coming out of the crystal-filled pod, the bustling researchers seemed to have made a significant discovery, gathering around a bizarre-looking machine, leaving her on her own. Zuotian could only peer briefly at it and marvel at how truly advanced the technology wielded by these research institutions was, not recognizing a single symbol used to represent the experimental results¡­¡±


    ¡°Then that stern man, respectfully addressed as ¡®Director¡¯ by the other researchers, asked her to wait in this lounge for the results. Throughout the process, Zuotian Tsuruya felt utterly befuddled.¡±


    ¡°It seems¡­ nothing has changed¡­¡±


    ¡°With a touch of nervousness, the girl gently raised her hands, attempting to visualize herself using superpowers. Alas, apart from turning her face red, nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Meanwhile, just a room away from where Zuotian Tsuruya was sitting, separated only by a wall, the ¡®behind-the-scenes masterminds¡¯ (please allow me to use this ambivalent phrase) were befuddled.¡±


    ¡°¡±No reaction?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Your Majesty,¡± the expressionless Xyrin Technician reporting before us said. As a Xyrin Technician with not very high self-awareness about ranks, whether it be any experimental subject or result, it was all just part of research to him, so he didn¡¯t exhibit any unnecessary emotions despite the unexpected situation, ¡°The test subject underwent Nest Crystal Radiation, DNA decomposition and regeneration, spiritual power resonance calculations, and the false brain domain replacement recently developed by Lord Taville, but still, there has been no awakening of any superpower.¡±


    ¡°Does the Nest Crystal fail sometimes?¡±


    I found this quite unbelievable, so I turned my head towards the small girl next to me. As the pioneer who had developed this technology over seven hundred thousand years ago, Visca would certainly have the most authority on this issue.¡±


    ¡°Visca, does the radiation from the Nest Crystal ever fail to work?¡±


    Visca¡¯s expression was hardly more relieved than mine. She slightly furrowed her brows, and her vertical pupils tightly contracted into a thin line.


    ¡°The Nest Crystal is an embodiment formed after the spiritual power of the Xyrin Host and a massive amount of information have condensed. The energy it contains has an inescapable impact on any organism with a nervous system and a ¡®self¡¯ manifestation, particularly pronounced in carbon-based life forms. Their fragile body structure means their nervous systems are extremely sensitive to external stimuli. Unless the subject¡¯s spiritual power has grown strong enough to compete with the informational sea of the Xyrin Host, under normal circumstances, even the ¡®demigods¡¯ of some high-magic worlds cannot completely exempt themselves from the radiation energy. An ordinary human cannot possibly remain unaffected by the crystal.¡±


    ¡°In other words, it is theoretically impossible for Zuotian Tsuruya not to undergo some kind of ¡®mutation¡¯?¡± I finally grasped her meaning after weathering the barrage of technical jargon from Visca.


    Visca looked at me quietly, then turned away: ¡°Your summarizing ability is quite strong.¡±


    You might as well say that my comprehension is limited, we all know that.


    ¡°Continue,¡± I saw that the researcher in front of me hadn¡¯t finished reporting and shook my head to free myself from the unpleasant mindset of my sister¡¯s subtle disdain. ¡°There must be more findings?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we conducted a series of follow-up observations on the test subject named Zuotian Tsuruya and discovered that she did undergo mutations after the initial exposure to the Nest Crystal¡¯s radiation. Her spiritual power has increased substantially within the observable range, even reaching the level of a High Order Apostle at its peak. However, this tremendous spiritual power seems entirely unutilizable. We tried to control these energies by simulating the subject¡¯s soul, but they exhibited an abnormally extreme inertia, the reasons are unclear.¡±


    ¡°So, the problem lies in the final step,¡± I finally understood some of it, ¡°Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s spiritual power has evolved, but she can¡¯t transform that spiritual power into demonstrable superpower?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Such a situation was truly unprecedented.


    Regardless of the concept of superpower, even if it¡¯s just an ordinary person, a major increase in spiritual power should definitely result in some distinct changes, such as extreme calculation capabilities, instant memory, a sixth sense, among other things. These aren¡¯t even related to superpowers, just attributes of the spiritual power itself. But Zuotian Tsuruya¡­


    Having such tremendous spiritual power and still being a LEVEL0?


    If this is fate, it¡¯s so unfair!


    ¡°We will continue to study this phenomenon, as it is quite valuable for our research.¡±


    Seeing the unhappy expression on my face, the Xyrin Scientist in front of me did not know the reason but immediately made such an assurance.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I casually waved my hand, signaling that he could leave. ¡°Keep researching, but remember to prioritize Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s safety. Experiments can be abandoned if necessary.¡±


    Such a terrible situation¡­ Could it really end up like Qianqian said, failing to do good¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    After thinking it over, I still felt a bit uneasy. After dropping that remark, I got up and walked towards the nearby resting room.


    In the resting room, Zuotian Tsuruya was still waiting quietly. Seeing me appear, she immediately got up, slightly panicked, and bowed: ¡°Direc¡­ Director!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that annoying title,¡± my face contorted, and I immediately waved a hand, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±


    ¡°Feeling?¡± Zuotian Tsuruya asked, puzzled, ¡°It seems like nothing has changed.¡±


    No change¡­yeah right!


    Thanks to the technical data provided by Visca and the optimization by Lord Taville, the efficiency of the Nest Crystal Radiation Device had increased significantly. Thus, although it had only been a few hours of radiation, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s spiritual power had already undergone a massive evolution. Although not as naturally talented as Qianqian and her sister, who were Superwomen fortunate enough to receive radiation next to the Xyrin Mother Machine, just by the strength of her spiritual power, Zuotian Tsuruya could now easily rival Jaina in practicing magic in Azeroth. But, strangely enough, despite perceiving the superhuman spiritual power from her, those powers remained still like stagnant water¨Cforget triggering an ability, there wasn¡¯t even a normal fluctuation.


    This is impossible. If I remember correctly, even with the use of a low-level catalyst like Fantasy Master, Zuotian Tsuruya had developed Level 1 superpower, the fourth wave. So, how did she become the legendary ¡°Zero Zuotian¡± under the exposure to the Nest Crystal?


    Damn it, let those scientists worry about it!


    ¡°Tsuruya,¡± I gestured for her to sit down, then took a seat across from her, ¡°Is it okay to call you that?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The girl in front of me immediately responded with a smile. She really has a charming personality.


    ¡°Why do you want to gain power?¡±


    My question left Zuotian Tsuruya momentarily stunned. She probably thought I came over to inquire about the previous experiment, but instead, I, the ¡°Director,¡± was here offering psychological counseling.


    ¡°Yes, why do I want power¡­¡± Zuotian Tsuruya paused, then slowly answered, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to always stand behind everyone, protected by them, and then gradually left behind, eventually all alone. That feeling frightens me, so I thought, if I could also be a power user, even if just Level 1, I could stand alongside everyone¨Csuch childish thoughts, right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I decisively shook my head. ¡°You¡¯re much better than those useless ones under me!¡±


    If only Uncle Hei Chao had half of your awareness, I wouldn¡¯t have to rescue those Empire soldiers from City Management Team¡¯s encirclement every so often!!!


    To avoid becoming a burden to friends and to want to become a power user simply to stay together with everyone, perhaps that pure pursuit of power is truly zero?


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± seeing that I was quiet, Zuotian Tsuruya finally sensed something, ¡°Could it be that in the test earlier, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything went smoothly. Those imperial¡­research maniacs can turn a paramecium into a powerhouse¨Cer, forget that analogy, pretend you didn¡¯t hear it. But as for you, from what I know, Zuotian Tsuruya, you¡¯re supposed to be an energetic and optimistic girl, right? This worried look doesn¡¯t suit your style.¡±


    Hearing my words, Zuotian Tsuruya finally burst into a radiant smile, then a voice suddenly resonated in my mind: ¡°Congratulations, player Chen Damuto, Loli-loving talent LEVEL UP! Nanny Halo and Big Brother Halo skill points increased! New title¨CGirl Killer acquired, reward double experience card!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge ¡°Well¡± character suddenly appeared on my forehead.


    ¡°Lin Xue! When did you get here!?¡±


    Yes, that incredibly familiar fluctuation in the spiritual connection and the dangerous aura absorbed through every pore when a natural enemy approaches, proved¨C


    ¡°Excuse me!¡±


    With that, the door to the lounge swung open, and Lin Xue, dressed in a white researcher¡¯s robe, stepped lightly inside. She then approached me, her steps graceful, while I just stared in astonishment. Bowing politely, she lowered her head and handed over a document. Her voice was softer than ever: ¡°Director, here are the experiment data I¡¯ve compiled.¡±


    On the cover, written in Xyrin Language, was a bold line: ¡°With a crack of thunder, the Prophet shines bright¨CIf you don¡¯t cooperate, prepare for Miss¡¯s endless sidekicks!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing a researcher who seemed even higher-ranked than the ¡°director¡±, Zuotian Tsuruya stood up in a panic, introducing herself loudly, ¡°You¡­hello, I am Zuotian Tsuruya, participating in the experiment. It¡¯s nice to meet you for the first time, please take good care of me!¡±


    Lin Xue turned around, her demeanor oozing the charm of a refined lady, and nodded slightly towards Zuotian, ¡°Zuotian-classmate, right? You¡¯re participating in the latest ¡®Human Completion Project Revision Twenty-Two¡¯. I have seen your information. I am the chief researcher of this facility, Lin Xue. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    Oh man! What¡¯s with that bizarre project name? Can we take that back, please?


    Facing the gentle smile of the older sister figure before her, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s mind raced with a slew of strange thoughts, all amalgamating into one sentiment: This is a really odd place indeed¡­


    After a researcher drove Zuotian Tsuruya back to the school, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Xue¡¯s sudden appearance really did make me break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Girl, you didn¡¯t say¨Chow did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Girl isn¡¯t something you can call me just like that¡­¡± Lin Xue mumbled vaguely, then crossed her arms and looked at me disdainfully, ¡°Of course, I had to come after hearing from a certain otaku girl who constantly curses and rambles about some twisted harem man transmigrating to a world full of innocent girls. To prevent heart-wrenching catastrophes, as a Great Prophet it¡¯s my duty to traverse the Shattering Void to keep an eye on such a dangerous person like you. I found you in a secret chamber trying to deceive a poor adolescent girl. Phew, luckily I arrived just in time. Okay, now the cast should be introduced.¡±


    ¡°Where did you dig up such a cliche plot from¡­?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t look so green,¡± even though she was just minutes ago a dignified and knowledgeable lady, Lin Xue now sprawled onto the sofa, revealing her true nature, ¡°I just came here to hang out with you and also to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Suddenly alert, I wondered if Lin Xue¡¯s arrival spelled the onset of some unprecedented trouble.


    ¡°Hey! I said I came first to hang out, and only ¡®by the way¡¯ to tell you something,¡± Lin Xue abruptly propped up half her body and moved her face close to mine, annoyed, ¡°Could you be any denser?¡±


    I have to say, despite her nasty temper, there¡¯s something quite adorable about her when she gets angry¨Chave I really been lacking sleep these days?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll lead you around this crazy place, but first tell me what it is. I can¡¯t stand not knowing.¡±


    Lin Xue remained pouty, leaning back against the sofa, and huffed, ¡°Just to tell you, never trust the plot.¡±


    ¡°I know that, it was the same in the Azeroth world¡­ Girl, what did you see?¡±


    I was barely halfway through my comment when I abruptly remembered that during our time in the Azeroth world Lin Xue was with us, and the issue with the ¡°plot¡± wasn¡¯t something worth her making the trip for. This meant she must have ¡°seen¡± something significant!


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear, but there¡¯s a massive distortion in this world,¡± Lin Xue explained, and only then did I notice a hint of fatigue veiled deeply on her face, ¡°It¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t belong here originally, yet the world hasn¡¯t been eroded by the Abyss. The script that was supposed to unfold in this world has almost entirely shifted towards that ¡®alien object¡¯. If not handled properly, it could result in numerous deaths. Moreover, I saw the end of the world three times. To clarify these matters, I had to come personally. Also¡­ Wood, it looks like it¡¯s going to be tough for you.¡± (To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 355 - Chapter 355 Chapter 355 A Strange Group of People

    Chapter 355: Chapter 355: A Strange Group of People Chapter 355: Chapter 355: A Strange Group of People Lin Xue always brought trouble, trouble, and even more trouble.


    However, I knew this could not be blamed on her. As a Prophet, only she could detect those things earlier and more keenly than any of us, which is also why many times Prophets aren¡¯t exactly welcome: they always deliver bad news in advance¨Coften about things that are inevitable.


    The ability development experiment on Zuotian Tsuruya was still ongoing, but just like the first few attempts, we could not, no matter what, make her increasingly immense spiritual power produce any fluctuation. Furthermore, after testing with human detection equipment once, we discovered even stranger things: her spiritual power could not be perceived by the equipment specially designed for testing power users in Academy City!


    In other words, according to the observation methods of Academy City, Zuotian Tsuruya, who had obtained the spiritual power of a Magic Master level, was still just an ordinary person.


    The detection equipment made by the Xyrin Apostles could not possibly make such an error, but, after switching through several sets of Academy City¡¯s detection equipment, we could still not detect Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s spiritual power. Her soul seemed to have undergone some sort of mutation that we did not yet understand; that spiritual power had completely turned into something that could only be detected by Xyrin Equipment. Faced with such a bizarre phenomenon, even the most excellent Xyrin scientists were at their wits¡¯ end.


    However, the only consolation was that this mutation did not seem to be harmful.


    From the first experiment to the days that followed, Chichun Shili and Bai Jing Heizi had visited a few times. At first, they seemed to be checking whether Zuotian Tsuruya had been harmed by some ¡°unscrupulous scientists conducting inhumane human body experiments.¡± However, after seeing that the daily routine only involved routine physical exams (actually radiation tests) and brain development courses (actually spiritual power checks), they began to rest assured. Furthermore, after finding out that this peculiar research institute had an astonishingly lenient management system, both girls almost decided to come play every single day¡­


    There was only one thing that was regrettable: the famous Changpan Plate Platform Electric Shock Princess, the popular ¡°heroine¡± Misaka Mikoto, I had yet to meet, as it was said she had been busy with something recently and didn¡¯t have the time for these few days.


    But, I hadn¡¯t made an effort to specifically inquire about her, after all, as a stranger, if I showed too much interest in the ¡°Super Electromagnetic Cannon,¡± I didn¡¯t know what kind of execution plan that now seemingly good-natured Bai Jing Heizi would come up with¡­


    Hmm, speaking of the ¡°Super Electromagnetic Cannon¡±¡­


    I slightly lowered my head to look at Little Pandora quietly following by my side and let my imagination run wild.


    This little loli beside me, with her ultimate electromagnetic cannon array + nuclear bomb launch well group + quick reaction Mecha take-off platform + floating gun array + Ghost Energy Giant Cannon Tower Group +¡­, what kind of cannon could she be considered?


    ¡°Big Brother?¡±


    Noticing my troubled gaze, Little Pandora slightly raised her little face and leaned in closer.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    I had just indulged in some rather disrespectful thoughts about my own sister.


    Why in the world did I agree to play poker with Lin Xue anyway?


    And more importantly, knowing that she was a Prophet, why did I still agree to a bet with her to decide who would take on the task of going out to shop? Was I really that in need of rest these days?


    ¡°Such misfortune!¡±


    While I was routinely daydreaming and causing the Little Pandora beside me to enter standby mode out of helplessness, a sudden cry that was almost like a life motto of suffering came from not far behind me.


    Looking back in the direction of the sound, I saw the common-faced youth with an expression of anguish and a hint of tear-jerking resignation, and less than half a meter in front of him on the ground lay a box of eggs that had been smashed to bits. Soaking in the mix of eggs was a phone snapped in two, with half a pitifully destroyed bank card sitting on top of it. Just how unlucky does a person have to be to drop such decidedly non-associated items together on the same spot and have them all completely shattered and mingled?


    ¡°Big Brother, did this human upset Sister?¡±


    Little Pandora tugged at the hem of my clothes and asked flatly.


    This question really did have a familiar ring to it.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you.¡±


    While I was pondering how to leave without drawing the attention of the unlucky young man in front of me, he had already noticed me, and judging by his tone, it seemed he had recognized me at once¨Cdespite our brief encounter. That was some impressive memory.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    To avoid any trouble, I pretended not to recognize him and spoke with a look of confusion, while Pandora beside me, out of boredom, was scanning the unlucky young man with full radar, trying to detect traces of curse energy surrounding him.


    I mean, young Kamijou, where is your bank card? Where is your phone? What about your once-a-week opportunity to replenish protein? Even if you¡¯re used to this kind of thing, couldn¡¯t you mope about it a bit more? How could you so quickly forget about them and focus on some stranger you¡¯ve met only once!


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true,¡± said Kamijou Touma, the young man beset by misfortune, scratching his hedgehog-like hair awkwardly, ¡°I just happened to bump into you once on the street. It¡¯s normal to not remember; I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to say hello.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I feigned still a bit puzzled, then nodded in understanding, ¡°I see, well¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, found you!¡±


    Before I could finish, another voice interrupted me ¨C this one sounded very imposing. Accompanying the voice, Kamijou Touma visibly shuddered and cried out in shock, ¡°Eh¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just remembered I have something very important to do, so I have to leave first. I am truly sorry for any inconvenience I may have caused!¡± Having uttered those words in a rush, Kamijou Touma the next second deftly wove into the crowd and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Hey! You¨C¡±


    Alongside the indignation in the girl¡¯s shout, a fierce energy fluctuation suddenly caused ripples behind me. But before I could react, the energy dissipated just as abruptly as it had appeared, presumably because its wielder realized there were too many bystanders around and had to forcibly suppress the attack.


    Even among the only seven LEVEL 5s in Academy City, no matter how strong their combat abilities might be, it would seem unlikely to catch Kamijou Touma by physical strength alone¨Ca young man who frequently engaged in live-action brawls with thugs.


    I turned around and undoubtedly saw a girl with flushed cheeks.


    She had tea-colored short hair that was easy to maintain, the Changpan Plate Platform summer uniform consisting of a lightweight sweater and a grey pleated skirt, and a faint smell of electrolytic ozone in the air, along with¡­ a frog accessory that swayed in a way hard to ignore.


    Miss Cannon¡­ cough, cough, one of the two LEVEL 5s from Changpan Plate Platform, the Electric Shock Princess at the pinnacle of Academy City¡¯s 2.3 million people¨CMiss Cannon.


    Wrong again! It should be Misaka Mikoto. Really, the brainwashing effects of otaku culture is scary. After checking out the material Bubbles sent me, I had begun to think of Miss Cannon as the official name for the girl in front of me, hadn¡¯t I?


    ¡°Really, he got away again.¡±


    It seemed it wasn¡¯t the first time he had slipped from her grasp. Misaka Mikoto muttered her frustration, clenching her fist while a spark of electricity unconsciously crackled through her hair with a faint ¡°snap.¡±


    But it appeared I had been engulfed once again in Kamijou¡¯s unlucky aura. I thought I could just safely watch the drama unfold, but then I found myself the focus of attention from a certain Electromagnetic Cannon. Misaka Mikoto looked up at me, then immediately revealed a smile with unclear implications.


    She walked up to me cheerfully and asked, ¡°Hey, are you that guy¡¯s friend?¡±


    Without even drafting a response, I answered, ¡°No, actually, I¡¯m just an innocent onlooker who got involved in this incident while taking my little sister out to buy soy sauce, and now I¡¯m about to finish shopping and go home for dinner!¡±


    Pandora immediately nodded, then raised a small bottle of soy sauce in front of her to prove her big brother wasn¡¯t lying¨Csince when did this girl¡¯s personal space carry such an oddly specific prop as soy sauce!?


    ¡°Oh, I see. My apologies,¡± Misaka Mikoto showed understanding and then bowed politely in apology before turning away.


    ¡°Seriously, who would believe such a far-fetched excuse!!¡±


    Looks like Miss Cannon didn¡¯t fall for it¡­


    ¡°Okay, okay, we met once by chance on the side of the road, but we haven¡¯t even exchanged names. She probably thought I needed help because I was standing there spacing out, which is why she approached to talk. If you¡¯re trying to find that kid through me, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Misaka Mikoto¡¯s face showed a skeptical look, but she quickly nodded, ¡°If it¡¯s that overly nice guy we¡¯re talking about, I can imagine him doing something like that. Well, let it go for now, I¡¯m bound to catch him someday, and then we¡¯ll see who¡¯s more powerful!¡±


    Kamijou Youth, I pray for you here.


    ¡°So, can we leave now?¡±


    Seeing that Misaka Mikoto had given up on finding a clue to Touma Kamijou through me, I carefully prepared to make my escape. Although meeting Miss Cannon is the ultimate wish for many otaku creatures, my biggest concern right now is how I could face the merciless sarcasm of a certain Demi Immortal if I couldn¡¯t complete the huge shopping list in the shortest time. Wait, speaking of which, didn¡¯t that prophetic girl Lin Xue foresee this step too? That¡¯s why she said, ¡°You idiot, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll bring everything back within thirty minutes, so let¡¯s make the dishwashing duty for the next three days the bet,¡± damnit, I¡¯ve been tricked by that girl again!


    ¡°Um¡­ please wait a moment!¡± Just as Misaka Mikoto was about to nod, she suddenly remembered something and called out to me and Pandora. As expected, getting back smoothly is impossible, isn¡¯t it?


    Facing my puzzled look, classmate Misaka took out her phone, pulled up a message, and showed it to me: ¡°This place, do you know where it is? It¡¯s marked on the electronic map around here, but I¡¯m not sure how to get there specifically.¡±


    I took the phone, glanced at the marked location, and looked puzzled: ¡°Uh, why are you looking for this place?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for a friend of mine. She¡¯s been participating in an experiment at this research institute recently. She¡¯s been busy these past few days and hasn¡¯t had the time to visit, so I¡¯m quite curious about what¡¯s going on over there. So¡­ do you know this place?¡±


    Phew, alright, now I can be 10,000 percent sure that Lin Xue is snickering in some dark corner. As a Prophet, her hobbies are really strange.


    Helplessly thinking this, I agreed: ¡°Of course, we¡¯re actually on our way there too. If you don¡¯t mind waiting a few minutes, we can go together.¡±


    ¡°That would be great, thank you so much!¡±


    Misaka Mikoto showed a pleasantly surprised expression and then thanked me loudly. As one of the only seven LEVEL 5s in Academy City, and a Miss with a good background, having such manners and affinity truly lives up to her popularity.


    For some reason, I suddenly thought of Sandora.


    If we¡¯re talking about a mismatch between status and behavior, that girl must be the champion, right¡­


    After buying everything needed for today¡¯s shopping at nearby stores and handing it all over to the incredibly strong Pandora to carry, we started on our way back to the research institute. It wasn¡¯t far; even on foot, it was only a matter of minutes.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for a brother to let his delicate little sister carry all this stuff?¡±


    Misaka Mikoto, seeing me arrange the pile of goods into an extra-large backpack and put it on Pandora¡¯s back, immediately expressed her dissatisfaction with a surge of righteousness, which I countered with: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sister¡¯s standard carrying weight is measured in tons. In terms of strength, she could take on me and eight others single-handedly.¡±


    ¡°A Body Enhancement Ability?¡± Misaka Mikoto showed surprise, ¡°Are you Power Users?¡±


    ¡°You could say that,¡± I replied without turning back, though in my mind, I started imagining a muscle-bound Tyson? Schwarzenegger? Lambo? Pandora, and instantly spiraled into a breakdown.


    The thought of cute little Pandora being associated with Body Enhancement is just too terrifying.


    There was silence the rest of the way, and soon we reached the front door of the research institute.


    ¡°What a strange place¡­¡±


    Misaka Mikoto looked at the huge white sign set up at the entrance of the research institute, a headache forming as she spoke.


    The sign was written with various thicknesses of handwriting: Xyrin Philosophy and Culture Form, Botany, and Mandarin Promotion Research Center, and also researching medicine.


    Then, in red writing, an ellipsis was added, appending: Started researching history yesterday.


    I really feel like ramming my head into it and ending it all.


    Because we were delayed for about fifteen minutes, by the time we returned, we happened to catch Zuotian Tsuruya coming out of the institute after completing today¡¯s experiment. Usually, a Xyrin Technician would drive her home, but the down-to-earth girl didn¡¯t seem accustomed to such treatment. After only a couple of times, she had actively refused special treatment, so the Tsuruya that walked out bumped right into us.


    ¡°Ah! Director¡­ uh, Senior Chen Jun!¡±


    Seeing me, Tsuruya called out surprisingly, and to my satisfaction, she finally swallowed back the disappointing ¡°Director¡± before acknowledging the figure following me with an unexpected greeting, ¡°Mikoto?! Why are you here, too?¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait a second,¡± Misaka Mikoto was still somewhat confused. Now catching on, she immediately pointed a surprised finger in my direction, saying to Tsuruya, ¡°Did you just call him the Director?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Tsuruya naturally said, ¡°He is the Director here. He¡¯s a really good person, Senior Chen Jun, ah, and that¡¯s his sister, Little Pandora~~ and she¡¯s also one of the Deputy Directors here~~~¡±


    As soon as the words ¡°Little Pandora¡± came out, I felt the loli General carrying a big bag by my side burst with energy.


    Misaka Mikoto looked at us in disbelief, skeptical about the reliability of a man who claimed to be taking his sister out for soy sauce but was in fact the Director, a meter-tall expressionless loli deputy director with incredible strength, a suspicious entrance sign with unclear origin, research projects aimed at Power Users that included the Powerless, and an institute¡¯s lax security that allowed any junior high student to waltz in to find someone¡­


    ¡°What a weird place,¡± the brown-haired girl could only sigh, eventually making such an assessment.


    ¡°By the way, Tsuruya, how was today¡¯s experiment?¡±


    ¡°It was alright,¡± Tsuruya laughed while scratching her hair, ¡°It was the same as usual, but the Director said the data improved a lot from last time, although I didn¡¯t feel any different.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± I glanced at the sun above and then suddenly proposed, ¡°Since it¡¯s already this time, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Can I?¡± Tsuruya and Misaka Mikoto exclaimed in surprise at the same time, to which I responded with a confident smile: ¡°You¡¯ll get to see the culinary skills of Big Sister!¡±


    Since dinner now involved two additional people, preparing the meal became a much larger task, and even Qianqian pitched in to help. Although her cooking skills weren¡¯t great, her ability to control time was still effective in reducing the pressure on Big Sister. As for Miss Lin and myself, who initially wanted to help, Big Sister curiously prohibited us from getting close to any ingredients.


    ¡°Wow! Chinese food!¡±


    Tsuruya was the first to cry out in surprise at the sight of the sumptuous dishes on the table, and even Misaka, the Miss herself, couldn¡¯t help but be dazzled by Big Sister¡¯s confident creations ¨C a talent unmatched by anyone apart from Little Ghost with her bug-like housekeeping ability!


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this,¡± looking around the dining room where everyone sat together like a family, Misaka Mikoto mused, ¡°I originally thought that the relationship between researchers and Power Users was just that of researcher and subject, but I didn¡¯t expect to see such exceptions¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Visca was chomping away at his desk.


    Pandora was chomping away at her desk.


    We were all chomping away at our desks.


    This was the unique habit our family had developed from living with Sandora for so long; if we all sighed in amazement like Misaka every time, some hungry Queen would have even gobbled up the table itself!


    ¡°Well¡­ although it still feels strange¡­¡± Misaka Mikoto said, with a flash of light at her temple and a distorted face. (To be continued, for further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, with more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 356 - Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Peeking from the Magic Side

    Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Peeking from the Magic Side Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Peeking from the Magic Side The weather was sunny and bright. This summer, the temperature wasn¡¯t particularly hot, or it could be said that spring wasn¡¯t so eager to leave this year. On such an island country, the transition between seasons was always more gradual than in inland nations. Even when walking on the streets, one wouldn¡¯t start sweating from the heat.


    Of course, it might also be due to the fact that Pandora and Vis on either side of me were busy blowing cool air.


    Who would have thought that the Xyrin Apostle¡¯s outer cooling system could be used like this? I¡¯m such a genius, achoo!


    ¡°Pandora, the air conditioning is too strong.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little girl responded with an acknowledgment and immediately reduced the airflow. Vis seized the moment to launch a taunt, ¡°Hmph, as expected of an idiot. You can¡¯t compare to me in precise energy control!¡±


    ¡°Just stay out of trouble. Isn¡¯t it nice to take a stroll on a peaceful day?¡±


    I tapped Vis¡¯s little head not too softly, not too forcefully. She immediately giggled and made a face at Pandora, covering her head.


    As dusk fell and the lights shone brilliantly, it was almost time for the evening curfew in the Seventh District. Most students would have returned to their dormitories by now, and even the delinquents who had been abandoned by the city and chose to abandon themselves wouldn¡¯t pick this time when the patrol team was making its last rounds to go looking for bad luck. Walking on streets that had been bustling during the day, facing such a quiet and empty scene, there was indeed a very strange feeling.


    However, this kind of atmosphere could indeed calm one¡¯s mood. No wonder Lin Xue always said he liked to take walks on the empty streets at night.


    Speaking of which, it was very dangerous for a girl to have such hobbies. But if it were a girl who could foresee everything, had the strength to take down a squad of special forces with her bare hands, and possibly had a reinforced platoon of bodyguards following her at all times, ah, then that would be a dangerous matter indeed for the hoodlum comrades.


    Although it wasn¡¯t directly managed by Academy City, even the privately invested research institutes outside had their special perks. For instance, leading a little loli down the streets close to curfew time. So it¡¯s quite beneficial to be a scientist¨CMy morals haven¡¯t gone awry, have they?


    ¡°Brother, brother,¡± came the joyful call in quick succession, undoubtedly Vis¡¯s signature greeting, ¡°why are we taking a walk so late?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because,¡± I pondered thoughtfully, gazing at the distant, splendid lights, my voice echoing far in the peaceful and deserted night, ¡°that¡¯s because Big Brother accidentally walked in on Prophet while she was bathing, and then Qianqian and Big Sister unanimously ordered me to sober up outside until midnight before I can go back¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother sounds world-weary.¡±


    Can we please not bring up that tearful incident any longer?!


    Really, I¡¯ve been dogged by bad luck. If I didn¡¯t have the habit of bathing at that time, if I had paused seriously before entering to check for the sound of water, if I had remembered to knock first, then I would never have stumbled upon that shy Miss emerging from her bath!


    Although I was thwacked with a face washbasin before I saw anything¡­ Of course, I don¡¯t regret it one bit! Even if that mad girl was beautiful, it couldn¡¯t change my fixed impression of her. Lin Xue, disperse!


    Alas, such misfortune¡­


    In the end, it¡¯s just down to bad luck. With so many people in the house, why didn¡¯t Qianqian and Big Sister think to remind me? And even Lin Xue, the so-called all-knowing and omnipotent Prophet, didn¡¯t foresee my sudden intrusion¨CLin Xue not know? Could this be part of a conspiracy?


    Suddenly, I linked the whole affair to a conspiracy. If it were anyone else, I might have let it go, but how could it be when caught up in such a tacky, melodramatic story was Prophet Lin! Could that girl let down her guard with me?


    The answer is¨CI was tricked by that guy again, and this time, it seems she went so far as to include herself in the scheme to mess with me. I really don¡¯t know how that girl¡¯s thought process works.


    ¡°Visca is very happy.¡±


    Out of nowhere, the cat-eyed little loli blurted out such a sentence.


    I smiled, placed my hand on the little girl¡¯s head beside me and started to stroke it. She immediately squinted her eyes, showing a very comfortable expression.


    Of course, I couldn¡¯t neglect the other one. Before Pandora could headbutt me, I also pressed down on the other little head.


    Thank God for giving humans two hands, it¡¯s just too good. Also, it¡¯s really great that there are only two such awkward sisters.


    ¡°I have a home now, and a brother, and many sisters,¡± the cat-eyed loli said with a dreamy tone of voice as she closed her eyes. Then, as if she sensed something, she suddenly opened her eyes a little and glanced to the side, ¡°Even though one of the sisters is a dummy¡­¡±


    Hey! Pandora, your head is getting hot~~~ Ah, damn, it¡¯s burning my hand!


    ¡°Why would you suddenly think to say these things?¡± I asked, full of confusion, looking at the little girl who was now rubbing against me like a kitten.


    ¡°Because Brother didn¡¯t get angry with me for the things I did before, and also didn¡¯t hate me because of the star ring.¡±


    Just because of that, you feel content? Silly girl. Forgiving a silly little sister¡¯s mistakes is precisely what brothers and sisters should do¨CAt that moment, I remembered the scene from many years ago when Big Sister took me to apologize at Erya¡¯s house. So many years have flashed by, and well, talking about this seems off-topic.


    ¡°Visca, speaking of which, you never mentioned anything about the Fallen Apostles to me. When you¡­ well, when you used to work for them, you must have come into contact with some things. If possible¡­¡±


    I hesitated greatly with these words. Even though I have now escaped such nightmares, the past still constitutes the darkest moments in Visca¡¯s life. If possible, I would rather Visca forever loses the memory of that time, but that¡¯s impossible. Though muddled, those moments still exist vividly in Visca¡¯s memory. Moreover, we really need to know what sort of entities these Fallen Apostles that continue to operate after the Empire¡¯s collapse really are.


    I always wanted to postpone this question as long as possible, even intentionally forgetting that Visca once was one of the Fallen Apostles. But the appearance of Barrier Star, the destruction of the Atlantis civilization, along with current events related to the star ring, all of these have gradually given me a sense of urgency. The existence of the Fallen Apostles is not something you can ignore if you want to. If we really want to ensure Visca never falls back into that mire again, at the very least, we must adopt a strategy of understanding both ourselves and the enemy.


    Although the world¡¯s order is guarded by gods, we have also seen, with Three-inch Ding as a failed goddess for example, that peace truly seems a little bit more reliable when it¡¯s in one¡¯s own hands¡­


    Perhaps this is the most suitable scenario I could create now.


    There¡¯s no outsider around, and beside her are only the closest brother and her fate-twined sister. Don¡¯t have any concerns, don¡¯t worry, just speak it out, just like a little sister caught in trouble asking for help from her brother and sister, just say it out, and we will all help you.


    Visca walked in silence. I didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, only feeling the little hand that Pandora was using to tug on my sleeve tremble slightly.


    She could feel her twin sister¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Brother,¡± finally, Visca lifted her head, her face showing a touch of bitterness and relief as she smiled, ¡°If it were you, would you reveal your secrets to a madman who could snap at any moment?¡±


    Was the original Visca, merely treated as a weapon of fairly decent power by those people?


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve never touched upon the core matters, I do know some of the outer secrets,¡± Visca looked at my changing facial expressions and suddenly revealed a crafty, smug grin, ¡°I may be crazy, but I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    ¡°Fallen Apostles usually operate either in small groups of several Leader Level Angels or act independently, rarely forming large-scale organized battles because they dare not draw too much attention from the Divine Race. As for how many there are and who leads them, I¡¯m not clear on that. But their goals seem to involve more than just the simple annihilation of the world.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re searching for a certain ¡®Key Element¡¯ common in all worlds and crafting disasters in a specific manner and order, causing the world to fall into oblivion through a ritual-like process. Based on just the missions that my group has carried out, the plan seems quite extensive, and the Xyrin Rebel Army is likely not the only participant.¡±


    I grimaced in pain: ¡°This isn¡¯t just complicated; this is serious trouble.¡±


    ¡°But those gods won¡¯t sit by and ignore this,¡± Visca looked unconcerned, perhaps the end of the world didn¡¯t strike her as something too significant, ¡°If the Fallen Apostles¡¯ harm becomes widespread, even reaching the levels of Abyss Power, the Divine Race will certainly intervene. And, looking at the time, the next major expedition of the Divine Realm to purge is about to begin.¡±


    The gods, huh?


    Though Dingdang set an example, the ultimate carbon-based life forms known as Law-Energy Aggregations are no joke. If the wrongdoings of the Fallen Apostles genuinely anger those excessively benevolent gods¡­


    Perhaps I really won¡¯t have to deal with a headache after all.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Pandora said quietly, tugging at my sleeve after walking silently for a while, ¡°up ahead, abnormal Energy Field.¡±


    Alerted by Pandora, I noticed the irregularities in our surroundings.


    The lights seemed dimmer. No, not dimmer. Rather, the artificial glow seemed to have gone through significant depletion before reaching this area. Some strange Force Field was concentrated nearby, filtering out the lights of Academy City, and correspondingly¡­


    I looked up at the sky.


    The stars were shining brighter than ever before.


    ¡°Alaya, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Intuitively, feeling that this phenomenon must be related to Mysticism, I wondered if someone from the Magic Side had infiltrated again. And why did I feel the need to say ¡®again¡¯?


    In response, a gentle and soothing snoring sound came from deep within my Spirit Sea.


    ¡°¡­Alaya!!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Lord Brother?¡±


    As scatterbrained as she might be, Alaya didn¡¯t disappoint me. By merely analyzing our surroundings with my senses, the Angel Sister with a profound understanding of Mysticism revealed the mystery of this place.


    ¡°It¡¯s a simple ceremonial site that, through the construction of a few specific scenes, creates a ¡®purified world¡¯, filtering out man-made elements, enhancing and restoring the natural state of this world. Because the setup is incomplete, its functionality is limited; it can only target a single ¡®object¡¯, and even then, the effect is minimal. The ritual site targets ¡®light¡¯, with the corresponding point being the sky. It filters out the artificial lighting and strengthens the starlight in the sky. Many branches of Mysterious system powers are driven by Star Power, so while such a ritual site doesn¡¯t have any sort of attack or defense strength, it can greatly stabilize certain Astrology-based Magic Techniques. And judging by the faint Energy Fluctuations around us, it seems the caster is also using the position of the stars for divination.¡±


    ¡°Does it function like a totem, albeit in a different form of expression? By the way, Alaya, what would the effect be like if this ritual site were complete? You could manage it, couldn¡¯t you?¡±


    After listening to Alaya¡¯s explanation, I suddenly became interested in such mystical things. Although Xyrin Apostles¡¯ technology had reached its pinnacle, it couldn¡¯t be denied that they had also attained a level of proficiency in the mysterious and unknown that was enough to hold a conversation with gods. What exactly was the fundamental difference between this kind of power and science?


    ¡°The purpose of this ritual is classified as ¡®Return¡¯ in mysticism, which is to restore the world to its state before it was ¡®contaminated¡¯ by civilization. If fully executed, it could extinguish human life on the entire planet and erase all traces of civilization in an instant, turning the planet into a state of ¡®what it would have been like if humans had never existed.¡¯ Because it¡¯s highly complete and tests the caster¡¯s control over the Law Power, it was once listed as one of the three major entrance exam questions for the Dark Divine Race schools in the Divine Realm. I¡¯ve learned some of it too, but because of the contradiction in energy attributes, I eventually gave up. Oh, Lord Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry, the humans of this world can¡¯t do anything like that. And this ceremonial site is probably just a fragment of knowledge produced by the Divine Realm¡¯s information projection on this planet. Its effect is nothing more than making astrology easier to perform.¡±


    I: ¡°¡­¡±


    Should I criticize this, criticize that, or perhaps criticize something else?


    Because it was a ¡°terrain¡± type of ritual, the coverage of this force field was quite large, nearly encompassing the entire block, and it was mixed with magic techniques to disperse bystanders, divert attention, and weaken memories, leaving the area completely deserted. Such an elaborate setup just to perform a divination within Academy City, I really wondered what the folk on the Magic Side were thinking¡­


    ¡°Directly ahead, turn left in thirty meters, three carbon-based lives, one of whom has a physical strength more than one hundred and twenty-three times that of an ordinary human; primary weapon systems lock-on complete.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly when the time comes,¡± I pressed on Pandora¡¯s eager little head. ¡°To us, the Magic Side is not an opposing force.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Pandora nodded reluctantly and then activated the Invisibility Field. Our group of three, including a dazed Angel who had begun to doze off in the Spirit Sea, quietly moved towards the target point.


    Just as Pandora had detected, there were three people. Since they had shielded the attention of ordinary people, they stood boldly by the roadside. One of them was a tall redhead man dressed in black garments similar to a priest robe with a lit cigarette in his mouth and an impatient expression. The most eye-catching part about him was a barcode-like pattern under one of his eyes, which upon closer inspection turned out to be a series of Roman numerals. Standing opposite this ¡°priest,¡± who looked more like a street ruffian despite his robes, was a long-haired beauty wielding an Azure Dragon Crescent¡­ cough, a long Japanese sword, her physique strikingly well-built. Due to the angle, it was hard to see her facial expression from this side. Between the two stood a sharp-eyed young man completely enveloped in a black priest robe with blond hair.


    Having crammed a lot of knowledge about the Magic Prohibition World over the past few days with Bubbles¡¯ relentless bombardment, the identities of the first two were naturally no mystery¨Cthe talents Stier with maxed out Flames points and the Weapon Battle War Goddess Lie Huozhi. As for the third person, there was no information about him in Bubbles¡¯ data. It seemed he was just an NPC for this mission.


    My train of thought was alright, wasn¡¯t it?


    Messy thoughts tumbled through my mind as I pricked up my ears, listening intently to their low conversation.


    ¡°Stier, you could be a bit more patient.¡±


    The clear voice of a girl¨Cthis must be Shen Lie Huozhi¡¯s voice. The red-haired priest being scolded continued to have an annoyed look on his face as he took a harsh puff of his cigarette.


    ¡°For the first three days, my patience was quite sufficient.¡±


    It sounded as if the people from the Magic Side had been lurking in Academy City for three days already. That was certainly an embarrassing fact, of course, by which I mean for the big shots in Academy City.


    ¡°If possible, I¡¯d prefer you extinguish the cigarette while I¡¯m performing the divination,¡± the blond NPC priest frowned slightly, ¡°It will affect the accuracy of the divination.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°If you can actually produce a result, that is.¡±


    Stier sarcastically retorted but obediently put out his cigarette¨Cthen lit a new one.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Could you say less, for once,¡± sighed Shen Lie Huozhi with a look of a headache, ¡°Surely you two didn¡¯t set up such a complex ritual site just so you could argue without disturbance, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, since the Boss has spoken,¡± the blond priest appeared very gentlemanly, but seemed no more serious than Stier, ¡°let¡¯s continue looking for that Fallen Lord Angel. Um, that chimney over there, I¡¯d appreciate if you¡¯d move a bit farther away¡­¡± (To be continued. For more information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. The chapters are more complete, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 357 - Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Who Are You Guys

    Chapter 357: Chapter 357 Who Are You Guys Chapter 357: Chapter 357 Who Are You Guys ¡°Eh, eh, Alaya, are they looking for you?¡±


    Upon hearing the other party mentioning the search for an Angel, I immediately curiously asked a certain Angel Sister who was napping in her own Spirit Sea.


    Then, a series of even and gentle snoring filled my mind.


    A biological clock that hits the sack punctually at nine-thirty every night? Alaya, you really are a good kid, tearfully so¡­


    But after a little thought, It was clear that the ¡°Angel¡± mentioned by those people nearby couldn¡¯t possibly be the Angel Sister, Alaya, who¡¯s dozing off to the point of drooling and snoring bubbles in my Spirit World. Alaya¡¯s arrival was completely stealthy; she has been hiding in my Spirit World without ever coming out. As far as I know, not even the technology of the Xyrin Empire can detect a dormant Angel within the Spirit Sea of an Emperor Level Xyrin Apostle. Not to mention the Detection Techniques created by the humans of this world. Even if Alaya were to appear in the Main Material Plane right now, as long as she doesn¡¯t wish it, no one would be able to perceive her existence: The true Angel is the purest light and energy, an entirely natural lifeform of the world¡¯s origin without any human fabrication. Although she is from a legendary race, she is definitely not so-called Magic Creation. There¡¯s not even the slightest Magic Fluctuation around Alaya, just like even the most powerful Mage couldn¡¯t sense a particular ray of light from the clear morning sun. I call this situation: purely natural, pollution-free.


    It feels like something very subtle just slipped through my mind.


    The ¡°Angel¡± mentioned by the blonde Priest can only be a being from the religious legends of this world.


    Perhaps it¡¯s a projection of information from the Star Domain Divine Realm onto a myriad of worlds, maybe it¡¯s the materialization of the faith power from billions of devotees, or possibly it¡¯s the manifestation of ¡°Divinity¡± acknowledged by people under the influence of religious concepts¨Cthe world itself. This world has the concept of ¡°Angels¡± and entities that correspond to their existence. Each Angel represents a form of power, law, or order understood by the people. Normally, Angels exist merely as idols of faith, immutable, and not permitted to appear in the world at random. There are no extra slots in heaven or on earth to accommodate them. Angels can¡¯t transform into mortals, nor can mortals pry into the positions in heaven, so naturally, they can¡¯t be visiting back and forth. But there are always exceptions¨Csome powerful, taboo Magic Techniques explicitly can cause an ¡°Angel¡± beside ¡°God¡± to fall to earth. Such Techniques might require the sacrifice of tens of thousands of willing fanatics to complete a Great Forbidden Spell¨Cif you can find that many willing fanatics. Or perhaps they need to harness the world¡¯s own power, like an ancient Secret Technique that only works with the rotation of the stars¨Cif the planets above happen to be in the position you want. It could also be summoning that happens only through an incredible coincidence and astonishing luck, like making a hotline call¨Cif Belldandy happens to be available.


    Anyway, enough digression.


    So according to what the blonde Priest said, an Angel has fallen, and after falling, he hid in Academy City?


    This is the runaway plot that Lin Xue mentioned¡­


    ¡°Hey, Agna, how much longer is it going to take?¡±


    Stier had been waiting for a long time without seeing the ritual coming to an end. Clenching his cigarette tightly, he spoke very dissatisfiedly to the blonde Priest beside him, who seemed to enjoy bickering with his colleague as one of his everyday hobbies.


    However, the blonde Priest at the moment had no interest in responding to his colleague. He was holding something in his hand that resembled a compass, but instead of the patterns used for Feng Shui orientation that you¡¯d find in an Eastern compass, it was full of dense twinkling starlight. This artificial sky was created using diamond fragments infused with magic power. Powered by invisible magical forces, these ¡°stars¡± moved slowly, gradually revealing the constellations visible from this ceremonial site¨Cas if the entire sky had been shrunk and copied onto the Star Disk. Invisible magic fields around the blonde Priest formed complex Arrays; through my Perception, the energies revealed the 3D structure of Academy City.


    But there was something incongruous about this map. Some areas were grossly distorted in proportion; many districts with large footprints in the city were merely tiny marked clearings on this ¡°map,¡± while an insignificant flowerbed could occupy the area of several blocks. If it weren¡¯t for my rich associative ability, how would I be able to link such a bizarre thing to Academy City?


    ¡°That¡¯s not the real scene of Academy City,¡± as an Energy Life, Alaya¡¯s perception of the surrounding magical structure is certainly more precise than mine, ¡°That¡¯s the earth observed from the stars¡¯ point of view, then using Astrology to remove the useless information to form this entity. All places unrelated to divination are gradually weakened, even ignored, while the targeted locations for the divination are clearly marked on the ¡®map.¡¯ Although this method may seem clumsy, by utilizing the power of the stars, it can achieve the effect of divining certain powerful entities without them noticing. And there are few who can evade the gaze of the stars. If they are searching for that ¡®Angel,¡¯ this Technique couldn¡¯t be more appropriate.¡±


    As Alaya said, in my Perception, with the fluctuations of magic power emanating from the blonde Priest, the projection of Academy City formed from invisible magical forces was changing continuously. Streets began to vanish, while certain districts became focal points of magical convergence¨Cthese must be the regions where the ¡°Angel¡± had been active.


    However, things didn¡¯t seem to go as smoothly as expected.


    Suddenly, without any warning, I felt as if all the free-floating energies around me lost their connection, as if I¡¯d been thrown from a water-filled pool into a vacuum. Although it was only for an instant, possibly just a few milliseconds, it gave me quite a scare.


    ¡°Energy Vacuum?¡±


    Pandora¡¯s body stiffened imperceptibly, and then her tone became serious, ¡°Brother, I recorded a 17-millisecond energy vacuum, just now all the unique energy here disappeared¨Cincluding the ghost energy within me.¡±


    With the mysterious burst of the energy vacuum, the astrology being conducted by the blonde priest known as Agnas was also naturally interrupted: magic techniques were quite intricate and exact, and most of them were not designed with UPS¡­


    ¡°Damn, not this again,¡± Stier exhaled a ring of smoke, looking like this sudden power failure was not the first occurrence, ¡°It seems that even conducting rituals within Academy City doesn¡¯t buy us much time. What exactly is causing these magic power interruptions?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s much better than last time,¡± the blonde priest¡¯s face bore an unhealthy flush of red, the uncontrollable surge of magic power, though cut short by the energy vacuum, still caused a tumultuous upheaval within him, ¡°At least we can confirm the rough locations of where that Angel frequents recently, and we know that the powers in their possession might have something to do with ¡®prohibition¡¯ or ¡®seal¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s more important is that you didn¡¯t end up lying on the ground for an hour this time,¡± Stier continued in his own sardonic style, mocking his partner beside him, but then he turned to look at what was in front of them¡­ cough cough, at Shen Lie Huozhi, ¡°Shen Lie, what have you found?¡±


    The girl who bore the title of Saint had a very serious expression, with a hint of confusion. She gazed at a nearby standing billboard, then suddenly put her hand on her longsword and called out in a low voice, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡±


    Uh, we¡¯ve been discovered.


    It seemed that in the instant the energy vacuum appeared, the shielding device within Pandora that relied on ghost energy had a momentary crash, giving away our presence. However, we had been concealed behind this billboard all along, and the shielding had failed for only a handful of milliseconds, but we were still detected by the intuition of those beings. Are Saints made up of rare materials or what?


    ¡°Hey!¡± Scratching my head, I led my two younger sisters from behind the hiding billboard and emerged, leaving Stier and Agnas with undoubtedly shocked expressions on their faces because our hiding place was so close to them. To have been under surveillance for so long and yet undetected at such a close range was truly an incredible thing.


    Shen Lie Huozhi¡¯s face bore an even more solemn expression, her eyes sweeping back and forth between Pandora and Visca, gripping her longsword more tightly.


    I can¡¯t sense¡­ the presence of humans¡­ not even life presence¡­


    ¡°Big brother, big brother,¡± Visca quietly tugged at my sleeve and whispered, ¡°This woman with the sword seems to be able to sense life fluctuations, just now my anti-detection system caught a signal source like a life detector.¡±


    Saints really are made from rare materials, special manufacturing? Why such a cluster of messy talents?


    ¡°Shen Lie?¡± Stier, surprised, noticed an aura gathering around his longtime colleague that he seldom saw, an aura that emerged when facing a fatal threat, and throughout their long partnership, Shen Lie had only twice shown this reaction.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The blonde priest flipped over the star disk in his hand, quietly accumulating magic power and said.


    Before I could speak, Visca had already stepped forward, her blood-red cat eyes intently staring at the man opposite her, and her immature yet incredibly cold voice echoed, using the exact same question, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It seems like an uncooperative attitude¡­¡± The blonde priest assumed a combat-ready stance, ¡°But I won¡¯t attack a child, Stier!¡±


    ¡°Why on earth do I have to attack such a small girl?!¡± The redhead priest named by the blonde immediately complained loudly, and then I heard a creaking noise beside me.


    Pandora and Visca, the loli sisters who hadn¡¯t grown in hundreds of thousands of years, were finally enraged by some very subtle adjectives used by the other party.


    Before I could hold back these two impulsive little ones, the latter¡¯s figure had already vanished from my side. Pandora and Visca disappeared in an instant and then jumped to less than half a meter in front of Stier and Agna, each stretching out a little finger to point at their targets¡¯ chins, tilted their little faces upward, and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    So fast!


    This was Shen Lie Huozhi¡¯s first thought, as she hadn¡¯t even had time to draw her sword. She then leaped back more than ten meters at almost instant teleportation speed, one hand on the hilt of her sword, preparing the initial stance of her sword drawing technique, slightly bending her body and scanning cautiously between us with her gaze¨Cshe chose not to act rashly. The two little girls¡¯ speed was unbelievably fast and there was no sense of the fluctuation associated with a power user activating a superpower. The Girl Saint instinctively treated it as the twins¡¯ pure physical speed. In this case, if she made a move, she might instead harm the two colleagues who were already within the absolute attack range of the enemy.


    As for Stier and Agna, who had been approached instantly by Pandora and Visca, the former was just about to reach into his bosom to retrieve a card inscribed with runes, and the latter¡¯s star disk hadn¡¯t even had time to be raised.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    After a few seconds of confrontation, Visca and Pandora asked in unison, with a tone completely void of fluctuation.


    ¡°Its form is that of a sword¡­¡± Seizing the opportunity when the odd little girl in front of him began to speak, Stier suddenly jumped back half a step and then quickly pulled out a small red paper, chanting aloud the simplified spell, as his voice rang out, a cluster of bright flames burst forth centered on the small card, then transformed into the shape of a flaming longsword in the red-headed priest¡¯s hands. At the same time, the blond priest released the star disk in his hands. What looked like a disc made entirely from obsidian suddenly exploded midair and turned into numerous tiny silver-white fragments that enveloped Visca in a veil.


    ¡°¡­with a host of stars that shine upon the land, and all things in shadow¡­¡±


    The shining silver-white fragments burst into bright light and quickly began to spin, surrounding Visca in layers like a magnificent galaxy, as if any slight movement from Visca would result in being shredded by the fragments sharper than blades.


    But that was where it ended.


    Pandora once again jumped half a meter in front of Stier, then casually extended her right hand, grabbed the flame longsword that boasted temperatures of thousands of degrees, gave it a light squeeze, and the powerful magic creation dissolved into scattered red sparks. The expressionless little loli, after destroying the opponent¡¯s weapon, again entered interrogation mode and asked in a rigid and mechanical tone, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    On the other side, Visca first curiously looked at the small fragments dancing around her, then without hesitation extended her delicate little hand into the bright torrent of high-speed rotation.


    This sudden development left the blond priest no time to retract the high-speed sharp blades that were only meant to trap the opponent, but the bloody spectacle he envisioned didn¡¯t occur. The seemingly frail little hand effortlessly captured several shiny pieces of obsidian and small diamonds in midair, then the girl with cat-like eyes looked at them quizzically before suddenly opening her mouth.


    Crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch¡­


    Under the dumbfounded gazes of me and Agna, Visca chewed on those fragments in her mouth for a while, then spat them out with a ptooey, ptooey, ptooey, and turned to me with a plaintive cry, ¡°Big brother, big brother, Sister Sandora lied to me!¡±


    Don¡¯t pick up the dietary habits of that unreliable, crazy Queen, you silly girl!


    ¡°Not tasty,¡± Visca spat out the fragments from her mouth, muttered a complaint, then with a space jump arrived in front of the dumbstruck blond priest and resumed pointing at him, asking the same question a few seconds after Pandora, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Accompanying this question, the dancing fragments of the shining star disk also clattered to the ground: having suffered severe damage to its integrity, the spiritual equipment was now thoroughly scrapped.


    These two little ones, they¡¯ve actually started to play¡­


    At that moment, I suddenly became aware of the sound of air being sliced through, rapidly approaching. In the corner of my eye, I saw several bright lines, nearly invisible to the naked eye, cutting through the air and in an instant, they were mere inches away.


    The one who launched the attack was the Girl Saint, who had been observing the battle from a distance. Upon seeing two peculiar little girls effortlessly defeat two Bishop Level mages, she decisively targeted me, believing that defeating the mysterious man who had yet to take action was the only possible way to turn defeat into victory.


    Despite the extremely dangerous aura emanating from the enemy, compared to the ¡°monsters¡± devoid of even a hint of life force, at least this opponent seemed to be human.


    With this rather disrespectful thought, the brave warrior drew her sword and launched an armor-piercing attack at the boss not far away¨Cwhy do I feel like my thoughts are a bit disorganized?


    I had no intention of taking those ¡°thin lines,¡± which seemed to be made of who knows what, head-on; physical strength was not my forte. Besides, being hit by one of those things would hurt like hell even if it didn¡¯t cause injury. I exerted strength in my feet and, with that, shattered the concrete ground in a half-meter radius around me while simultaneously dodging the several razor-sharp lines.


    As the ground cracked beneath me, the spot where I had been standing was now covered in deep cuts, further convincing me of the wisdom in my evasion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡±


    Shen Lie Huozhi was not surprised by the failure of her attack, instead, she immediately charged forward, drawing her sword like a bolt of lightning, bearing down on me.


    She¡¯s reached the speed of sound with just her physical strength?


    A Saint¡¯s talent is too OP!


    And sensing the astonishing energy rapidly gathering on her blade, I even started to think that this attack could bisect the Eiffel Tower without issue. This girl, who bore the title ¡°Saint,¡± was no joke when she got serious.


    It seemed that I wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve an overwhelming victory through mere physical combat; the remaining option was¨C


    I slightly shifted my body to the side, dodging Shen Lie Huozhi¡¯s first strike. Then, instantly, I used my spiritual power to lock down all energy fluctuations within a two-meter radius, even including the bioelectricity in the young girl¡¯s body. For a ¡°Saint,¡± such an immediate control might not last long, but for me, it was enough time.


    While she watched, dumbfounded, I easily pinched the tip of her longsword¨Cwhich had grown dull as its owner stiffened¨Cand with a ¡°snap,¡± broke it in two.


    You shouldn¡¯t engage in close combat with someone who has a long-lasting paralyzing aura.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As I nonchalantly broke the dangerously potent contraband into smaller pieces, I asked in a feigned ignorance.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something else?!¡±


    Shen Lie Huozhi, who had gradually regained mobility but only cautiously backflipped a few meters away, nearly face-planted when she heard my question. Her face filled with despair as she shouted at me¨Csince our encounter began with a battle, my sisters and I hadn¡¯t exchanged a second sentence apart from this one!


    She even forgot to mourn for her beloved sword¡­


    ¡°Say something else, huh,¡± I scratched my head and then nodded, ¡°Alright then, who are you, really?¡± (To be continued¡­ For the continuation of this story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 358 - Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Looking for Angels Looking for Angels

    Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Looking for Angels, Looking for Angels Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Looking for Angels, Looking for Angels ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    I grabbed my hair, looking puzzled, but inside I was over the moon. It turns out teasing people like this is truly delightful when you actually do it. At this moment, I think I can understand Lin Xue¡¯s way of thinking¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Pandora and Visca, the sisters, were still questioning their respective opponents at their own pace, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going crazy!!¡±


    Finally, the young blonde priest revealed a severely distressed expression on his face. I estimated that with his strength, he must be some kind of leader on the Magic Side. But now, he had been easily defeated by a little girl not even as tall as his belly, and then interrogated like this, which must be hard to bear.


    ¡°We are mages from the Church of Necessary Evil,¡± finally, seeing even Shen Lie Huozhi, who possessed the strength of a ¡°Saint,¡± defeated, Stier understood the game was up and bit his cigarette as he admitted, ¡°People from the Magic Side¨Cyeah, with your abilities, you would likely have the clearance to know these things in Academy City.¡±


    Clearance my ass, even my ID was forged by my sister!


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± I nodded, feigning sudden realization, then called to Visca and Pandora, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and eat dumplings.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    The first to completely lose it was still the blonde, poor Agna, already driven to the brink of despair by our siblings¡¯ annoyingly erratic way of thinking, now tragically grasping his own hair, his tone melancholic: ¡°Is that it?¡±


    I nodded: ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Visca¡¯s voice surfaced in my mind with a hint of cheerfulness, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really naughty~~~¡±


    Still controlling the redhead Old Smoke, Pandora barely perceptibly blinked, a nearly invisible curve forming on her lips¨Cthis girl¡¯s innate mischievous streak was not a bit less than Visca¡¯s.


    ¡°So why did you guys fight us!!!¡±


    This time it was Shen Lie Huozhi who lost it. It turned out Stier¡¯s spirit held until the end.


    I flashed an innocent smile: ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t answer our questions!¡±


    Everyone turned to stone, completely petrified!


    ¡°Tell me, do you really find it fun to toy with us like this?¡±


    Stier¡¯s voice came from nearby. I looked over in mild surprise, just in time to see the redhead priest, still under Pandora¡¯s control, leisurely smoking his cigarette, his face full of gloom.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was quite perceptive.


    ¡°Have you been watching us from nearby since the beginning? Were you really just passing by?¡±


    ¡°Whew¨C¡± I let out a breath, waved for Pandora and Visca to come back, then showed a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Stier¡¯s intelligence to be above average, huh.¡±


    This time, even the redhead priest couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on his face, his cigarette dropping to the ground: ¡°How do you know my name!?¡±


    I smiled mysteriously and my gaze swept over the other two, ¡°Agna, Shen Lie Huozhi, I¡¯ve long heard of your esteemed names.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± Accompanied by this chorus, three members of the Magic Side assumed their battle stances again, their expressions utterly serious, ¡°Why do you know our names?!¡±


    I: ¡°I was eavesdropping just now nearby.¡±


    Three people: ¡°¡­¡±


    Stier, with a contorted expression, said to Agna beside him, ¡°For the first time in my life, I agree with what you said¨CAbility Development is indeed harmful to the human body¡­¡±


    ¡°Now, tell me, what are people from the Magic Side doing here,¡± I suppressed the urge to give the red-haired and golden-haired priests a thorough beating and asked the question I was concerned about, ¡°I presume you aren¡¯t ready to die rather than yield? After all, there are quite a few Power Users with the Mind Reading Technique in Academy City, and surely one or two of them could pry open your mouths.¡±


    Contrary to my expectations, and thinking it would take some effort to get them to speak, Stier almost immediately spilled everything¨Cthe matter would soon become known on the Magic Side, and the rulers of the Academy City were probably already aware of it all. Even Stier and his companions infiltrating Academy City seemed to have happened with the other party¡¯s tacit approval. In this case, secrecy no longer mattered.


    An Angel came down to Earth.


    For the followers of Yahweh within the Cross Sect, the appearance of an Angel was an event of immense importance, equal to a miracle personally brought forth by Yahweh. However, unknown to all, the Angel had, after arriving on Earth, lingered within the stronghold of the Science Side.


    The purpose of Stier and his companions¡¯ visit was to locate this Angel, who, no matter what, the Magic Side would not allow their idol to reside within the enemy¡¯s lair.


    Of course, Academy City wouldn¡¯t just watch the Magic Side increase its power, but Aresta, for some reason, had allowed these three members of the British Puritan Sect to enter his territory. God knows what kind of agreement was formed between that old fox and some fox woman¡­


    ¡°Even the greatest archbishop can only determine that the Angel¡¯s current location is within Academy City,¡± Old Smoke Stier had that uniquely distressed expression that comes from being tasked with a difficult job, ¡°Our British Puritan Faction was among the first to receive this news; in this regard, the Roman Orthodox were a step slower. However, now it seems we are all on the same starting line, and soon, the forces of the Magic Side will gradually receive this news¨Cit¡¯s going to get very lively here.¡±


    A secret about to be revealed; hence Old Smoke spoke so freely. True to his word, the entire Magic Side would soon be drawn here¨Cwhat would Academy City¡¯s reaction be?


    The creature in that incubator definitely already knew about this, and although I¡¯m not a fan of that guy¡¯s taste in amusement, it must be said that for a human, his strength is not to be underestimated. However, so far, he has made no moves, even tacitly allowing several from the Magic Side to come looking for the Angel. Whether he plans to watch the fight from the sidelines or reap the benefits afterwards is unclear, as after all, he is a genius Mage who once summoned an ¡°Angel¡± by himself using just a human body¨Can intellect not fathomable to us mortals.


    I originally had little interest in such matters, since our main purpose for coming here was ostensibly to vacation¡­ cough cough, save the world. Aside from the Star Ring Fragment that could potentially breach the World Barrier and collide with Earth at any moment, nothing else was within my range of concern. However, a phrase previously mentioned by Lin Xue suddenly surfaced in my mind:


    An existence not originally part of this world suddenly descended, causing an abnormal shift in the direction of the world. Every event became distorted, then pointed towards this ¡°alien object.¡± If mishandled, it might even lead to doomsday¡­


    Currently, the situation was that at least all of the Magic Side¡¯s recent activities will be directed towards that Angel Lord, who in the original ¡®story,¡¯ does not exist¡­


    I had to drag these three into this!


    With that thought, I quickly isolated all energy flows in the nearby space. I also had Pandora disrupt the local information exchange, not sparing even the omnipresent ¡°Sky Stalling Line.¡± The area for dozens of meters around us instantly vanished from the surveillance systems of Academy City.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Stier immediately noticed the anomaly in the surroundings, but when he took out a Rune Card, he found he could not summon even a trace of Mana.


    ¡°Alaya, don¡¯t sleep! Come out for a minute.¡±


    Ignoring the greatly changed expressions of Stier and Agna, and Shen Lie Huozhi who was not far away assuming a combat stance, I called out to the air.


    Golden light feathers sporadically appeared before us; accompanied by an almost imperceptible hymn, a bright halo filled these dozen meters of ¡®pure land.¡¯ A figure gradually emerged within the halo. At the same time, the oppressive force of the surging Holy Light Energy was so incredible, even the space around the figure began to unnaturally distort due to the random pulsations of this enormous energy.


    Alaya, that girl, really understood my requirement of a ¡°dominant entrance to immediately intimidate the opponents.¡±


    With a pair of three-meter wings suddenly materializing, and then violently unfolding, the rampaging holy light energy within the space vanished like a mirage, all converging onto the figure of a young girl who appeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, her body underwent a transformation from energy to a physical material.


    ¡°Sigh¨C¡±


    Alaya, whom I had pulled from the spiritual layer to the main material plane, yawned lazily and then lightly pounced over.


    Thud¨Cshe fell to the ground¡­


    I take back what I said before; this girl didn¡¯t have a clue what was going on. She was purely disoriented because she had been asleep, which caused her energy to go out of control upon her arrival!


    Alaya, who had no idea how many times she¡¯d fallen flat on her face, scrambled to her feet and began to pat her long dress. The wings on her back fluttered as if she were a real pigeon, completely dispelling the once solemn atmosphere of sanctity that had not been easy to establish.


    But this did not change the shock of the three from the magic side. As Alaya kept dusting herself off, Stier and his companions couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in unison, ¡°An angel?¡±


    Though it was phrased as a question, the confirmation was already implied. Not only was her appearance flawlessly angelic, but the way Alaya had just emerged from the light, precisely as described in the Cross Scriptures, and the overwhelming, potent energy she radiated, which caused the magic power nourished by their faith to stir, were details no scientific force could emulate. The winged girl radiant in light was most certainly a genuine angel!


    Even if her actions were a bit peculiar¡­


    ¡°As expected, just as that fox woman said,¡± Stier murmured under his breath after recovering from his shock, ¡°Angels have come to Academy City.¡±


    ¡°But to be bound by those on the side of science?¡± Agnas pulled out a small silver cross, his fingers turning slightly pale from gripping it too tightly, ¡°This angel seems to be in a strange state, and what about that man¡­?¡±


    ¡°Hey! You three, what are you muttering about?¡± I tapped on Alaya¡¯s slightly dazed head not too lightly, immediately shocking the trio opposite, ¡°Don¡¯t look so stunned. This isn¡¯t the one you¡¯re looking for. Speaking of which, I¡¯m looking for that fellow too¨Cyour sought-after angel might just be our lost companion.¡±


    Agnas clenched the cross tightly in his hand but, due to the energy disruption around, couldn¡¯t cast any magic, so his tone sounded somewhat lacking, ¡°People from the science side are also looking for angels? And have already controlled one of them, although I don¡¯t know what despicable means you¡¯ve used, for a human body to commit such acts¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± I waved my hand, interrupting this devout believer, and then showed a rather pained expression, ¡°I just want to tell you, if you find that lost Little One, please let me know. I¡¯m quite responsible for this side, you know. It¡¯s really vexing. Leading a tour group of angels here, and yet one wandered off. You have no idea how much Yahweh has been nagging us the last few days!¡±


    As I finished speaking, Pandora, prompted by me, activated the disguise system. Adorable little wings sprang from her back and then quickly vanished, as if a little bird had unconsciously stretched in a yawn.


    Of course, Pandora didn¡¯t possess the ability to use magic power, but simply mimicking a moment of divine energy with ghost energy, was something any Xyrin Apostle could do. Besides, given the current situation, the three magic-side figures seemed too distracted to notice the authenticity of this holy energy.


    They were too busy picking up their jaws from the ground.


    ¡°What exactly are you people?¡± Shen Lie Huozhi managed to calm her turbulent emotions, but her voice still trembled slightly, ¡°Could it be, from heaven¡­¡±


    ¡°More or less,¡± I bluffed, ¡°Recently, isn¡¯t there a long holiday in heaven? I organized a ¡®Mortal World Half-Month Tour¡¯ group, but unfortunately, even those angels who are usually well-behaved in heaven have been quite troublesome. We¡¯ve lost one in just a few days. To avoid alarming mortals, Heaven generally forbids us from using world-class power at will, so now I¡¯m quite troubled.¡±


    ¡°Long holiday¡­¡±


    Agnas was thunderstruck.


    ¡°Tour group¡­¡±


    Stier covered his face and sobbed.


    ¡°Lost¡­¡±


    Shen Lie Huozhi crashed into a wall.


    Struggling to suppress the urge to roll on the floor, I kept a serious and earnest expression, ¡°What¡¯s with this reaction? Hmm, I¡¯ve recently looked into the mortal¡¯s concept of Heaven, and I must say, the Heaven in your beliefs seems to be entirely different from the actual Heaven. Moreover, the God in your beliefs doesn¡¯t really seem to resemble Yahweh that much. That could only be described as mortals imposing their desires on a divine being, forming a delusion. The real God¡­ well, would be very different from the one in your legends.¡±


    That was a rare moment of honesty from me¡­


    Such statements could be described as utterly blasphemous to the followers of the Cross Sect, and even if the Pope himself were to say such things, it would likely incite outrage among the believers. However, the few magicians from the Church of Necessary Evil before me differ fundamentally from those fanatics; they are much more receptive. Secondly, the speaker seems to be a high-ranking official from Heaven who¡¯s capable of leading Angels on group tours, so this statement produced a rather subtle effect.


    What made it even more delightful was the presence of a genuine Angel, who kept nodding along with my words¨Cthough that was just a cute baby fighting sleepiness at a scheduled naptime. Consequently, despite muttering ¡°This is impossible,¡± several renowned figures from the Magic Side couldn¡¯t help but implicitly accept the fact.


    I hope I¡¯m not causing their faith to crumble, right? It¡¯s one thing for ¡°rational believers¡± like Stier and Shen Lie Huozhi, but that Golden Lion¡­ The Priest seems to hold rather strong beliefs.


    Thinking this, I, who held no ill intentions, gently consoled, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be too disheartened. Just think of it as fans suddenly discovering their idol has some minor flaws in real life. It¡¯s inevitable; even the gods should have human rights too, right? Uh, did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Fans¡­ human rights¡­¡± Agna cried profusely, then suddenly said to Stier, ¡°Hey, Smoker, just kill me.¡±


    The red-haired Priest nodded and casually summoned a flames longsword, agreeing, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine too.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You bastard! Don¡¯t really come at me with that!!¡±


    It seems my earlier worries were completely unnecessary. They didn¡¯t suffer from a crisis of faith or angrily rush at me condemning me as a defaming demon of God. The Church of Necessary Evil, huh? It truly is a place that cultivates interesting individuals¡­


    ¡°That¡¯ll be it, then,¡± seeing that my objective had been achieved, I smirked and backed away, ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave now. If you find that person who¡¯s bad with directions, just let me know¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Shen Lie Huozhi suddenly called out to me, but upon opening her mouth, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    By then, I had already led two mobile fortresses and a silly Angel far away.


    Phew, this feeling of teasing original characters is quite subtle, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Brother,¡± on the way home, Pandora suddenly broke the silence, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    I smiled slightly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just for fun. I wanted to use this method to expand the chaos with us at its center.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Remember what Lin Xue said? That being that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world has become the source of all chaos, causing all disasters to happen. Now I guess, the source of this chaos must be that undocumented Angel.


    ¡°Without knowing where or even what they look like, it¡¯s quite difficult to eliminate the chaos. Since we can¡¯t prevent it from the root, why not let the chaos burst out from us instead? This might at least change the grim future. With Lin Xue with us, all our actions can be said to be within the plan.


    ¡°And I¡¯m also curious how an ¡®Angel¡¯ capable of causing world chaos will react after discovering ¡®Outsiders¡¯ like us, who are even more unpredictable than him.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what it was,¡± Visca, not knowing if she understood, bobbed her little head proudly, ¡°Brother is really clever.¡±


    ¡°And yet, that¡¯s not the main reason,¡± I wagged my finger with a mysterious air, ¡°The main reason, after all, is¨C


    ¡°It¡¯s really fun!!!¡± (To be continued. For more updates, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. Support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 359 - Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Zuotian Tsuruyas Ability

    Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s Ability Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s Ability A few days after meeting with Stier and the others, life seemed to revert back to its mundane routine. Qianqian was still coming up with all sorts of bizarre ideas and trying to implement them in various ways, either to be stopped by me in time or strictly prohibited. Big Sister was immersed in the joy of researching Japanese cuisine every day and recently extended her interest across the entire Asian cuisine. I vaguely sensed that our family table¡¯s spring feast might soon arrive. As for Visca, she continued enthusiastically researching everything she saw, occasionally adding all sorts of odd items to that regrettable white sign at the institute¡¯s entrance. Currently, our research had expanded from science to art, from art to philosophy, and from philosophy to religion, and it seemed like there might be a trend toward expanding into the anime sector soon. This gave me a huge headache over this sister of mine, who was at the opposite extreme of Pandora¨Cif not for the interference of Pandora¡¯s information and Big Sister¡¯s curse abilities, Xyrin Research Institute¡¯s gate would probably have become a tourist spot nearby.


    As for the nearly heaven-sent Great Prophet Lin Xue, well¡­ ahem, okay, everyone knows what her biggest hobby is, and yes, that is causing me all sorts of trouble with her pranks.


    Unfortunately, I am still stuck in a phase of failed resistance.


    However, luckily, Lin Xue¡¯s pranks are always harmless fun. She knows the measure well; she knows which pranks will just cause me a little headache and then can only be laughed off, and which ones would actually make me truly angry. My temper has somehow become so mild that even I find it bizarre.


    It seems this entire family genuinely possesses a talent for idly waiting for death, even when coming to another world to save humanity could seem like creating an aura of decay.


    ¡°Director! Zuotian Tsuruya reporting~~~¡±


    With such a lively call, my wayward thoughts finally snapped back, and after focusing my eyes, who clearly appeared before me was the dark-haired girl who came to the institute every day for ability development trials, Zuotian Tsuruya.


    She¡¯s such a bright girl, still greeting everyone in the institute so happily, even though there hasn¡¯t been any progress in the ability development trials till now. Though I¡¯ve seen her alone with a troubled, lost expression more than once, she never showed such emotions in front of us.


    Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to add pressure to the already hardworking researchers. Unfortunately, the Empire¡¯s scientists couldn¡¯t grasp such complex emotional thinking, it seemed those annoying guys had already started secretly analyzing Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s thought processes¡­


    ¡°Yo, Tsuruya, you came so early today.¡±


    After letting my thoughts drift a little more, I recovered and greeted the smiling girl in front of me.


    ¡°Yeah! The last session today is practical training for ability development. Since I¡¯m a power user doing the same project in the institute, I can skip doing it at school.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I nodded in realization, ¡°So today¡¯s session at the institute is practical training for ability development¡­¡±


    Dressed in a white researcher¡¯s robe, Lin Xue, walking behind me, suddenly stumbled and fell with a thump, then quickly got up and yelled at me furiously, ¡°You should at least have some limits to being irresponsible, you jerk!¡±


    Maintaining a delicate expression, Zuotian Tsuruya watched the near-daily verbal sparring between me and Lin Xue. Although it has been so long, she still couldn¡¯t understand the bizarre relationship between this pair. But well, it probably counted as a form of friendship.


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡± Just as Lin Xue and I were warming up for our pre-fight, stretching and getting ready to go, Qianqian¡¯s voice came from afar, ¡°Ah Jun, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be in the institute, I thought you had gone out for a stroll.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, looks like I¡¯ve been a bit too irresponsible lately.


    ¡°Qianqian? What¡¯s this?¡±


    I looked at the girl in front of me who seemed eager to try a new idea, my mind full of question marks.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to help Tsuruya with her ability development,¡± Qianqian declared as if it were the most natural thing, ¡°Today we¡¯re trying a new project!¡±


    Only you would think that¡¯s natural, right? Any thought that pops into your head is normal, huh?


    However, this does indeed seem like a good idea¡­


    For some unknown reason, Tsuruya¡¯s ability development experiments have always been quite unsuccessful. Even Xyrin Technology couldn¡¯t grant her superpowers, leaving all Xyrin Technicians puzzled. They even uploaded the data to Bubbles, but even with the computational power of the Xyrin Host, the reason why Tsuruya still has zero ability could not be inferred.


    But in fact, our efforts have not been without change.


    Under the exposure to high doses of Nest Crystal Radiation and the hard work of numerous Xyrin Technicians, Tsuruya¡¯s spiritual power has now surged to one hundred and seventy-seven times that of an average human. Although she doesn¡¯t match extreme cases like Qianqian and Big Sister, she is already equivalent to a Middle Rank Mysterious system Xyrin Apostle, but she is stuck at the step of ¡°converting spiritual power into superpowers¡±. Although Bubbles can¡¯t deduce the reason from a technical perspective, I do have an intuitive guess.


    It might be related to this world¡¯s conceptualization of ¡°superpowers¡±.


    During my conversation with Tsuruya, I learned something¨Cthe term ¡°spiritual power¡± exists in this world, but a Power User¡¯s strength has nothing to do with ¡°spiritual power.¡± Even Tsuruya finds it hard to understand the connection between spiritual power and superpowers, meaning that humans in this world do not rely on spiritual power to produce superpowers.


    Their abilities are based on ¡°personal reality.¡±


    According to Schrodinger¡¯s infamous half-dead cat representing the famous theory, the world at a microscopic level is random, existing in countless possible states, only fixed upon the appearance of an observer; or to say, it is the observer¡¯s subjective consciousness that determines the direction of ¡°facts.¡± What Power Users must do is extend this ¡°uncertainty¡± from the microscopic world to the macroscopic world, artificially resetting the observer¡¯s perspective through ¡°personal reality¡± to cause various abnormal changes in the macroscopic world. For example, Power Users with Space Magic abilities, in their ¡°personal reality¡± understanding, believe the current location of all objects should be determined by their own will. They just need to calculate to deduce the path objects at higher dimensions should take to be positioned in three-dimensional space. Computing power and understanding of ¡°personal reality¡± are what determine a Power User¡¯s level¨Cnot spiritual power¡­ which is something used to write fanciful novels.


    This is the concept of superpowers in this world, which is obviously very unique.


    Now, Tsuruya¡¯s spiritual power is sufficiently strong, but what she needs to break through is not this aspect, but rather her self-affirmation, to establish a logical system that aligns with her inner world. This is a constraint set by this world itself; humans born in this world must overcome this to master superpowers, while Qianqian and Big Sister can bypass the complex step of ¡°establishing a second worldview,¡± allowing them to immediately master superpowers after receiving Crystal Radiation.


    But all this is just my speculation. After all, such a theory seems a bit too idealistic¨Cwhether a person can possess abilities depends on whether they believe it themselves, which sounds like excessive whimsy. Until I was ten, I always thought I was Xing Shi, but Big Sister never turned into Athena¡­


    ¡°Alright, now proceed with the second pulse of spiritual power impact, the test subject please stand on the yellow platform¡­¡±


    In a special experimental field located in the basement of the Research Institute, Tsuruya is undergoing her daily routine of stimulating experiments.


    This place was built by nanorobots within a day, concealed by thirty-three types of secretive mechanisms including space shielding, making it impossible for even Aresta to detect by concentrating all surveillance efforts of Academy City here. Unlike the conventional equipment used above ground as decoys, all devices in this two-hundred-meter-radius circular hall, extracted from Bubbles, are Xyrin Creations specifically designed to enhance and develop abilities in carbon-based life forms. Of course, to prevent Tsuruya from growing skeptical, we¡¯ve disguised those bizarre-looking things.


    With such sophisticated and advanced Xyrin Equipment, such a large group of professional and diligent Xyrin Technicians, it would follow that if an otaku enters from the front door, at the very least an Ultraman should leave from the back.


    ¡°But¡­ there¡¯s no effect.¡±


    On the display, the readings for controlled spiritual power fluctuations remain hopelessly null.


    Lin Xue shakes her head and sighs, seemingly fully immersed in the role of a researcher¨Cspeaking of which, where did this girl get such a strong interest in research? Usually, she¡¯s either dismantling machines or cosplaying as a researcher.


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just have to resort to Gene Enhancers,¡± Qianqian says with a frown, ¡°Body Enhancement is also a kind of Power User ability, but it¡¯s such a waste of such strong spiritual power¡­¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t you think that a Tsuruya with the power of a hundred thousand horsepower is kind of dissonant?¡±


    ¡°Big Sister? You came too?¡±


    I turned around in surprise, only to realize that Big Sister had also arrived at the experimental site.


    ¡°Come and see what situation has left Xyrin Technology powerless.¡±


    Big Sister said as she directed her gaze toward the center of the testing field, where Zuotian Tsuruya was standing on a small yellow platform, focusing her attention on red projections floating around her as instructed by the broadcast.


    It was a small test to analyze how a subject¡¯s spiritual power changed after locking onto a target. Generally, the activation of any ability begins with ¡°target confirmation,¡± but, unfortunately, according to the instruments, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s spiritual power showed no change.


    ¡°Alright, the first batch of test projects is finished; thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya let out a long sigh and then cheerfully came over to us.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± laughed Zuotian Tsuruya carelessly, ¡°It seems there¡¯s still no effect.¡±


    Speaking of no effect, the girl in front of her wore a look of clear guilt, seemingly feeling that her ¡°lack of effort¡± had wasted so much of the researchers¡¯ hard work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take it slow,¡± I could only comfort her this way, ¡°By the way, what do you think about the experiments today? Anything special about them?¡±


    What I meant was to ask Zuotian Tsuruya if any test made her feel particularly different, to pinpoint an approach that might elicit a more pronounced effect. However, she clearly misinterpreted my question: ¡°Special? I think they¡¯re all quite special, totally different from the superpower development courses in school. Moreover, I¡¯ve never heard of such methods being used for developing superpowers, and there are many terms and test items here that I¡¯ve never heard of before.¡±


    I smiled awkwardly: ¡°This¡­ new technology, haha¡­¡±


    After some idle chat, the broadcast announced the continuation of testing, and Zuotian Tsuruya plunged into the next round of experiments.


    ¡°Lin Xue, can you see what might work for Tsuruya?¡±


    I suddenly wanted to know if the Great Prophet, allegedly all-knowing and all-powerful, could determine an effective development method for Tsuruya.


    ¡°If you really want to know, I could take a look, but I wouldn¡¯t recommend it,¡± Lin Xue said seriously, ¡°Except against enemies or when dealing with fates that involve life and death, I generally do not predict someone¡¯s future. Human futures are filled with uncertainty, and I believe these varying destinies compose a complete life. However, much like the micro-level uncertainty principle, if I now discover Tsuruya¡¯s future, a great part of her destiny will be fixed, which I don¡¯t think is appropriate.¡±


    Not binding others by destiny, huh? Lin Xue, this girl, is indeed kind-hearted, even if she¡¯s a bit nasty at times.


    ¡°Of course, I think the main reason is that trying out new methods one by one is quite fun~~¡±


    I felt moved too soon, damn it!


    ¡°Pause the experiment!¡±


    At that moment, Big Sister¡¯s voice suddenly broke through the broadcast, interrupting the ongoing experiment.


    ¡°Tsuruya, now repeat the seventh project and focus on the blue light ball.¡±


    As Big Sister spoke, dozens of moving red light balls suddenly appeared above the projection zone, among which several inconspicuous blue spheres were mixed. These light balls moved irregularly, forming an ¡®S¡¯ shape at one moment and a ¡®B¡¯ shape the next¡­ This was definitely Lin Xue¡¯s doing.


    ¡°Sister, did you find anything?¡±


    I curiously moved closer, only to see that the screen in front of Big Sister still displayed ¡°spiritual field controllable fluctuations null.¡±


    ¡°Not that,¡± Big Sister shook her head, then pointed to an inconspicuous line of data in the corner of the screen, ¡°This data is fluctuating.¡±


    ¡°Is this¡­ the energy distribution above that projection area?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the location of those red light balls. Their own energy fluctuations have changed, but it¡¯s very irregular, and no significant effects are visible. What¡¯s more important, the only reason for the target¡¯s change is that Tsuruya ¡®noticed¡¯ this light ball.¡±


    ¡°So, are you saying Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s own spiritual power isn¡¯t fluctuating, and she can¡¯t generate any abilities herself, but she can cause these changes to be reflected in her target?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s roughly it,¡± Big Sister organized her thoughts, ¡°It¡¯s a strange phenomenon. She has not yet shown any of her own abilities, but you see, everything she ¡®focuses¡¯ on undergoes abnormal energy changes.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this situation noticed before?¡±


    I asked curiously. With the meticulous attitude of those Xyrin Technicians, let alone such obvious changes, even if Tsuruya sneezed during an experiment, they would certainly have recorded and analyzed it carefully. But now it seemed that Big Sister was the first to notice this.


    ¡°This device for monitoring internal energy of the target was just installed today,¡± Lin Xue explained nearby, ¡°Before, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on analyzing whether Tsuruya was releasing any energy fluctuations. But no one expected her ability to manifest not within herself but directly causing her target to exhibit effects, in which her own spiritual power remains utterly unchanged.¡±


    No medium and no energy consumption, casting a buff on the target?


    An idea suddenly flashed through my mind, but then went out of control¨Ccould Tsuruya¡¯s ability be a Devotion Aura?


    ¡°Tsuruya, try making your target undergo changes,¡± I took over the broadcast, ¡°umm, like displacement or something.¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya nodded and then, following my instruction, concentrated her attention. From what I could estimate, this girl was even sweating on her forehead¡­


    ¡°Look, look, the energy fluctuations have appeared again!¡± Qianqian excitedly cried out from the side.


    ¡°But in fact, no observable changes occurred.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I looked up at the several light balls floating not far away and shook my head in disappointment.


    Apart from the faint energy fluctuations recorded by the instruments, those few light balls showed no observable changes at all.


    ¡°The fluctuations appear to be more than just energy,¡± Lin Xue focused all the monitoring equipment on those few light balls, ¡°There¡¯s also a lot of information that can¡¯t be deciphered. It seems that as Tsuruya focuses, the target spontaneously generates a lot of new data. What is this, Changmen Tsuruya?¡±


    ¡°Cut it out,¡± I tapped Lin Xue¡¯s head not too gently, ¡°send all this data to Bubbles to see if she can analyze anything.¡±


    The data from this experiment was meticulously recorded and then sent to a child¡¯s mother, who was playing games in a mainframe slot on Barrier Star. I originally thought it might take until the next day to get a response, but to my surprise, only a few minutes later, Bubbles sent back a message:


    ¡°You sent the wrong thing, right? Isn¡¯t this the Target Order from the Storm Commander?¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 360 - Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Storm Commander

    Chapter 360: Chapter 360 Storm Commander Chapter 360: Chapter 360 Storm Commander The broad underground testing facility was rapidly cleared out, leaving a space with a radius of two hundred meters. Vega, serving as the temporary captain of the research institute¡¯s security team, then had her soldiers set up a simple training ground for new recruits in a matter of minutes. For a standard Xyrin Soldier, organizing a shooting range was obviously a fun affair; the enthusiastic Scorpion Sister even suggested I demolish the boring research institute and simply convert it into a barracks¨Cthis illustrates the difference between soldiers and generals; Pandora¡¯s suggestion was to demolish Academy City and build a base instead, but from the perspective of causing headaches, the rigid Scorpion and the war-crazy Loli seemed not much different.


    ¡°I¡­ really mastered the ability?¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya lingered in the resting room for a while, and when she came out, she saw that the original testing ground had completely changed. However, I glossed over such changes with ¡°new technology.¡± Right now, her main concern was whether she really had mastered superpowers, as from our reactions, it seemed her ability development experiment had made some significant progress.


    ¡°Of course,¡± I said with a mysterious smile on my face, though I also felt a bit odd inside. Although I didn¡¯t think Bubbles would make a mistake on such a simple matter, the idea that a human¡¯s soul structure could be exactly the same as a Xyrin Person¡¯s was simply too fantastical. ¡°Tsuruya, you really don¡¯t feel anything?¡±


    The black-haired girl shook her head, looking puzzled: ¡°No, according to the ability development course, once superpowers are awakened, one should quickly discover this for oneself, but I really don¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ve already prepared the relevant materials. When the time comes, just follow the instructions.¡±


    As I spoke, I casually patted Tsuruya¡¯s head¨Cit seemed that raising too many Lolis had led to some strange habitual actions¡­


    ¡°Yes, Director¡­¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya was momentarily stunned by my pat, then spoke with a slightly flushed face.


    ¡°First is the ¡®Target Order¡¯ test,¡± Vega commanded her subordinates to place a large steel plate about twenty meters away, then said to Zuotian Tsuruya, ¡°That metal plate is your target. Concentrate on it and think of it as something you need to destroy, that is, generate hostility towards it.¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya agreed hesitantly, but her eyes were full of confusion. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t understand why this beautiful sister, originally the captain of the research institute¡¯s security team, would suddenly participate in this experiment. But considering the unreliability of our institute, she felt relieved again.


    Never mind, I¡¯ve never understood any of the experiments anyway.


    Putting aside her surprise, the black-haired girl followed Vega¡¯s instructions and stared intently at the target in the distance, then started to gather her ¡®hatred value¡¯ for the steel plate, which was not easy because generally, unless it hit you on the head, it was hard to harbor much hostility towards a piece of metal¡­


    However, after various ability development experiments, Zuotian Tsuruya was clearly very adept at this kind of self-hypnotization. I didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but according to our instruments, that steel plate immediately began to generate a large amount of indecipherable information, indicating that it had ¡°noticed¡± Zuotian Tsuruya.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really need to stare¡­ never mind, the effect has already been achieved.¡±


    Vega shook her head, then casually picked up a small metal piece beside her and tossed it at the steel plate.


    ¡°Bang!!!¡±


    A loud sound erupted as the thick steel plate, hit by the lightly thrown metal piece, instantly exploded into a large cloud of metallic dust.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zuotian Tsuruya, busily concentrating, was startled by the loud noise and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, then stared at Vega beside her with eyes as if looking at a monster. I read this message from it: even if this sister is a security captain, isn¡¯t her strength a bit too much?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me,¡± Vega said calmly, ¡°that was because of your power.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Zuotian Tsuruya pointed at her own nose in surprise, her face full of questions.


    Since she was not Tsuruya¡¯s superior, Vega didn¡¯t intend to clarify her doubts, but Lin Xue, holding newly printed material, read out, ¡°Targeted by ¡®Target Order,¡¯ group defense is reduced by half, individual defense drops to zero. If it¡¯s a structurally simple metal like this, once you¡¯ve locked onto it, its structural integrity becomes zero, enough to maintain itself undamaged under no external force, but any attack will destroy it. We refer to this ability as: Remote Armor Piercing¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that what I should call you? None of us would use such a ridiculous name for a superpower outright!¡±


    Is this the Storm Commander¡¯s ability? As the records show, it truly is a bug-like existence in group battles, just like this skill known as ¡®Target Order.¡¯ The most advanced Storm Commanders can even make the armor of an entire warship crumble with a single glance, but its most powerful aspect isn¡¯t the ability to reduce a single target¡¯s armor to zero, but rather¡­it can halve the group defense ability of the enemies without any limit.


    In war, wouldn¡¯t such a deadly debuff be like having a Golden Finger?


    However, Tsuruya shouldn¡¯t possess that level of capability yet. Group armor piercing is only theoretically possible, but even for a true Xyrin Apostle, the number of targets they can lock onto at the same time has a limit. For Tsuruya, an Earthling, making a steel plate soft as tofu is already quite an achievement.


    ¡°Next up is the second test, Command Focus.¡±


    Vega continued as the presenter, directing his subordinates to move the second steel plate onto the testing ground. Poor Mr. Steel Plate, you¡¯re really put through the ringer today.


    ¡°Uh, this one might be a bit more complicated,¡± Vega said to the still somewhat confused Tsuruya, ¡°First, you still have to see this steel plate as your target, then mark it as ¡®bullseye,¡¯ assigning it a role of ¡®receiver of all attacks from our side¡¯; can you do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Tsuruya hesitated and then nodded, ¡°But why do I feel like this isn¡¯t quite the same as how other power users use their abilities? And what kind of ability should this be categorized as?¡±


    ¡°This thing is called the Talent Tree,¡± Lin Xue said solemnly, placing her hands on Tsuruya¡¯s shoulders, ¡°You¡¯ll make a qualified Ultraman¨Ceven if you don¡¯t have a bunch of small monsters getting beaten up behind you.¡±


    This girl¡¯s ability to bluff is no less than mine!


    ¡°Things might get a bit noisy later on, you better brace yourself.¡±


    Seeing a squad of Xyrin Soldiers in security uniforms, carrying heavy machine guns striding forward, I quickly warned Tsuruya, who was trying hard to muster her rage. She turned her head and was instantly shocked: ¡°Those aren¡¯t live ammunition, are they?¡±


    ¡°In theory, yes,¡± I borrowed Taville¡¯s famous words, ¡°Because sometimes power users¡¯ abilities need special means to be tested, so some research centers are equipped with various military facilities; you know this, right?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ this is actually my first time hearing about it¡­¡±


    Well, these are still just ¡°conventional weapons¡± brought out specifically for testing; you should see the unknown expressions of two Imperial Fleets we have in storage.


    After the Xyrin Soldiers with their machine guns were ready, Tsuruya had already been staring at her target for several seconds, probably trying hard to imagine it as her father¡¯s killer or something. On our instruments, that area had already become an information fountain, with a mass of encrypted data that couldn¡¯t be handled spewing out in all directions, continuously altering the ¡°world¡¯s¡± definition of that piece of metal.


    ¡°Ready!¡±


    As the information eruption on the instrument reached its peak, Vega raised his right hand high and then swung it down sharply.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    ¡°Ratatata¡­¡±


    The heavy machine guns suddenly roared furiously, bullets poured like a violent storm¡­ in all directions.


    Yes, all directions. The dozen or so Xyrin Soldiers weren¡¯t aiming at the steel plate used as the target. They randomly sprayed gunfire all around, but the result was, that unfortunate piece of steel quickly became riddled with crater-like bullet holes.


    It was not a guided weapon¡­


    I first ruled out this possibility, those bullets indeed flew straight out, but they all disappeared shortly after leaving the muzzle and then deeply penetrated the steel plate marked by Tsuruya.


    ¡°Try throwing a punch into the air.¡±


    Lin Xue, while looking at the data refreshed on the handheld computer, said to me.


    I swung my arm randomly without understanding, and then suddenly felt my fist hit something solid in the air, accompanied by a loud ¡°clang,¡± a deep pit suddenly formed on a metal plate more than twenty meters away from us.


    ¡°Being able to guide seventy percent of the attack power when the target is unresistant,¡± after the calm of the gunfire, Vega nodded and said, ¡°It has already reached the average standard of a general Storm Commander.¡±


    ¡°Does this¡­ already involve the correction of the World Law?¡±


    At this point, I had roughly guessed the attribute of this ability and asked with a puzzled expression.


    Lin Xue was still enthusiastically studying the skill description, she answered without lifting her head, ¡°Who knows, the Storm Commander is a very special Xyrin Unit, with abilities between science and mysticism, like this targeted focus command, it¡¯s a surgical strike skill specifically designed to deal with highly mobile enemies, designating the target as the attack recipient, then all attacks emitted from our side will have a hundred percent chance of damaging it, but the attack power will decrease to some extent, and there is an upper limit to the guided attack power, there is a usage record here as an example, that involved a top Storm Commander infiltrating behind enemy lines and marking a city, and then Xyrin People setting off fireworks at their own base¡­ how come this reminds me of Dalaran being destroyed in a similar manner? Ah Jun, do you have someone called Akmonde under you?¡±


    ¡°Cut it out.¡±


    I slapped Lin Xue on the head, but my mind was already filled with confusion.


    Tsuruya¡¯s ability was discovered by us, no wonder we always thought she had no abilities, it turned out to be this special method needed to activate them, but¡­


    How could a human master the skills of a Storm Commander?


    The Storm Commander, that should be a branch of Xyrin Apostles, exceptionally unique with extremely low combat ability, but with formidable command skills and team support abilities, and they were even jokingly called ¡°movable fire control towers,¡± their own attack power was even weaker than that of an elite soldier, but on the battlefield, any skill from a Storm Commander could multiply our army¡¯s combat power several times, yet the human, Tsuruya, is also a Storm Commander¨C I¡¯d believe you if you said she was actually a Namekian disguised as a human! At least Saiyans are still within the category of carbon-based life forms, right?


    At this moment, Tsuruya, the person in question, finally realized, and then pointed bewilderingly at her own nose, ¡°Am I¡­ a dual ability user?¡±


    ¡°Uh, probably not¡­¡± I quickly said, this time Tsuruya¡¯s awakening of an ability that was supposed to be exclusive to Xyrin People was completely beyond our expectations, we just wanted to lend a hand, but the situation had suddenly become a hundred times more complicated, I still needed to think carefully about how to handle this matter, before that, I couldn¡¯t let Tsuruya have too many suspicions, ¡°Well, your ability should relate to changing the attributes of the target material, we will continue to study this, by the way, regarding your ability, I have a request.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tsuruya looked curious.


    ¡°Before our research concludes, try not to fully expose your ability, because¡­ well, because it¡¯s part of the confidential scientific research of our institute, it¡¯s outlined in the original contract, just demonstrate the first mode of using your ability to outsiders, as for the ability description the institute will prepare it for you, this can also save you a lot of trouble¡­¡±


    I felt my explanation was quite chaotic, even full of contradictions, but the black-haired girl in front of me readily nodded her head and said with a smile, ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°The ultimate charm halo, huh?¡±


    Lin Xue teased on the side, and then without waiting for me to react, she immersed herself back into the experiment on Tsuruya¡¯s abilities.


    The entire experiment lasted a full three hours.


    The result was shocking. Aside from a few skills that only a Xyrin Apostle with a special physical structure could master, Zuotian Tsuruya now had the ability level of a trained Junior Storm Commander!


    What¡¯s going on? Am I the one going crazy, this world, or that middle-aged man typing in front of a computer? Didn¡¯t he consider the normality of the world view at all!?


    Well, rant over.


    To get more data more quickly, we kept a continuous connection with Bubbles throughout the entire experiment. Thanks to the never-crashing super space Empire information link, during the experimentation, Bubbles, along with a dozen other Xyrin Hosts, were processing data at high speed and synchronously conveying the results to us. Regarding the fact that Zuotian Tsuruya had mastered the skills of a Storm Commander, Bubbles sent us several top probabilities in sequence. The top possibility was that, during the exposure to the Nest Crystal Radiation, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s spiritual power had mutated prematurely and overflowed uncontrollably, resulting in the hibernation chamber¡¯s preservation device failing to intercept the spread of her spirit. The free spiritual power then resonated with a nearby Xyrin Apostle¡¯s soul and mutated into a ¡°pseudo-Xyrin Soul,¡±¨Ca scenario that sounds like it¡¯s straight out of a fantasy novel and is the closest to the truth according to Bubbles, with a likelihood of¡­


    Zero point zero zero zero zero zero zero zero one¡­


    Then I simply ignored the other stuff that girl sent over.


    ¡°If you are allowed to have a brain that can remotely control the Xyrin Mother Star, then why can¡¯t Zuotian Tsuruya have a soul that can use Xyrin People¡¯s abilities?¡±


    In the end, Lin Xue ended our wild speculation about the ¡°Zuotian Tsuruya Phenomenon¡± with that remark, and then this scammer who considered himself above worldly concerns dove back into testing Tsuruya¡¯s abilities¡­


    ¡°So, what are you planning to do?¡±


    Watching Tsuruya gleefully testing her ¡°superpower¡± in the training grounds, Big Sister suddenly asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I meant to help others, but ended up creating an artificial Apostle. The kind of power Zuotian Tsuruya has is truly special.¡±


    It really gives me a headache, honestly.


    Zuotian Tsuruya awakening any ability would have been fine, even if she had literally become capable of pulling a Thunder Light Battle Axe with a hundred thousand horsepower from her stomach pocket, I wouldn¡¯t have been bothered. But her becoming a Xyrin Apostle¨Cpseudo, that¡¯s tricky.


    That¡¯s a power that absolutely doesn¡¯t belong to this world, it even partially involves rewriting the World Law, and the way it¡¯s triggered, the energy fluctuations are completely different from existing magic and superpowers, whether it¡¯s Aresta that upside-down man or Lola that fox woman, they will soon discover this special girl, Zuotian Tsuruya, and then¡­our original good intentions could be grossly distorted.


    But to seal this power¡­


    With my ability, it would be very easy to do so, but looking at Tsuruya who is happily not far away, I just can¡¯t bring myself to do it!


    ¡°We¡¯ll take it one step at a time,¡± I finally sighed, ¡°at worst, we¡¯ll just have to make both the scientific and magical factions acknowledge us by force, given the enormous merit of saving the world, collecting some handling fee shouldn¡¯t be too much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely a decision only Ah Jun could make,¡± Big Sister said with a gentle smile, ¡°This kind of undecisive decision really makes your sister happy.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sis, your comment makes me feel very ambiguous!


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun~!¡± Just then, Qianqian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from beside, ¡°The guards at the door said Chichun Shili and the others have arrived, should we pause our testing for a while?¡±


    Chichun Shili?


    I was startled, then looked at my watch.


    ¡°Crap! Is it that time already?!¡± (To be continued. If you wish to read more about how this story unfolds, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, where more chapters are available and support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 361 - Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Aresta

    Chapter 361: Chapter 361 Aresta Chapter 361: Chapter 361 Aresta In the Institute¡¯s waiting room, several familiar girls were waiting for Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s arrival in their own ways. Chichun Shili was sitting quietly on a sofa a little farther away, sipping green tea. Even though she looked leisurely, her face was filled with a strong sense of helplessness and frustration. Not far from her on another sofa, sat a short-haired, tea-colored girl, the Super Electromagnetic Cannon of Changpan Platform, looking utterly gloomy. She was doing something quite beneficial for the body and mind, repeatedly knocking away Bai Jing Heizi, who was constantly approaching under various pretenses.


    Their daily life was so colorful.


    This was the scene that Qianqian and I witnessed as we led Zuotian Tsuruya into the waiting room.


    ¡°Ah, Zuotian student!¡±


    Chichun Shili, in tea-drinking mode, was the first to notice her friend¡¯s entrance, but the one who came to us first was Bai Jing Heizi¨Cappearing at our feet by Space Transmission, and in a prone position.


    ¡°Ah, under Big Sister¡¯s loving whip, Heizi feels like her body is beyond her control¡­¡±


    Bai Jing Heizi wobbled up from the ground, her body still trembling from the aftereffects, with visible sparks of electricity shooting out.


    ¡­This is truly a tenacious creature, here as an Imperial Leader, I salute your fighting spirit, and as a hikikomori, I extend my heartfelt thanks to classmate Bai Jing Heizi, fighting on the front lines of yuri¡­


    ¡°Why do I feel like your gaze is filled with all sorts of things?¡±


    Bai Jing Heizi¡¯s eyelids drooped as she spoke languidly to me, then she took Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡°Zuotian student, you finally showed up. We agreed to go shopping together after today¡¯s experiments, but you didn¡¯t come, and I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone, so I came to check. It¡¯s really good that you¡¯re fine¡­¡±


    Are you subtly denigrating my research institute? Can someone smart help me analyze the hidden meanings in Bai Jing Heizi¡¯s words, damn it!


    ¡°Ah, sorry sorry, because today we had an important experiment, and it ended up running longer than expected¡­¡± Zuotian Tsuruya said, patting her head apologetically and taking out her phone, ¡°Hmm, maybe the signal was blocked in the experiment room.¡±


    ¡°An important experiment?¡± Bai Jing Heizi looked at me suspiciously, ¡°It wasn¡¯t something really strange, was it?¡±


    ¡°Can your way of thinking be even more bizarre!?¡±


    I glared with a vein popping on my forehead, then without any reservation, I gave that yuri girl a knuckle-rap on her head. These few days, due to several girls frequently visiting (should I really consider the institute¡¯s management system?), we had grown very familiar with each other. We had thrown around countless similar jokes, but my favorite was still picking on this yuri girl who embodies a collection of bizarre attributes!


    Qianqian approached the rubbing-her-head Bai Jing Heizi with a smile, then slowly, with a stern face, said, ¡°Or does this student have any doubts about the projects we are undertaking in our institute?¡±


    ¡°I am very sorry for causing such great trouble for you, please do not take it to heart!!!¡±


    After saying this, Bai Jing Heizi vanished with Space Transmission, accurately appearing behind Misaka Mikoto, she took a deep breath: ¡°Huff¨CIndeed, Big Sister¡¯s back still offers the most reliable support.¡±


    A spark flew, and the world was serene again.


    ¡°By the way, Tsuruya mentioned this morning that today¡¯s were just routine standard tests,¡± Misaka Mikoto, having dealt with her quirky ¡°sister,¡± looked exhausted and then suddenly seemed to remember something, ¡°Could it be a last-minute addition to the experiment?¡±


    ¡°Almost there,¡± Qianqian tapped her index finger against her lips, ¡°since we have to determine the power and range of application for Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s new ability, we temporarily added a few items. After all, if we don¡¯t fully understand a superpower and find out its requirements beforehand, it can be dangerous for oneself as well as for others.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so,¡± Chichun Shili nodded, relieved.


    Three seconds later.


    ¡°Eh?!?!?!¡±


    Three shocked exclamations rang out simultaneously in the waiting room¨Cspeaking of which, Bai Jing Heizi, are you really a believer in Brother Xin Chun?


    ¡°Classmate Zuotian, you¡­¡±


    Flower Pot Girl incredulously reached out her hand, pointing at her friend and speaking incoherently, while Misaka Mikoto on the side rushed over and grabbed Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s hand, asking eagerly, ¡°Tsuruya, is this true? Has your ability awakened?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ I guess so¡­¡±


    Startled by her friends¡¯ excited reactions, Zuotian Tsuruya replied somewhat flusteredly, though she sounded a bit unsure. It seemed she was not confident that what she had suddenly mastered was indeed a superpower. Well, this was understandable, considering that many of the Storm Commander¡¯s skills were ¡°Fake Laws¡± that lay between science and magic. By normal standards of superpower manifestations, there were too many anomalies. Another important point was that the superpowers developed by Academy City required ¡°calculation¡± to trigger, while Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s Commander skill tree was fully automatic. It worked differently from what she had been taught, no wonder Tsuruya was puzzled as to whether this was a superpower.


    ¡°Classmate Zuotian! Classmate Zuotian! What is your ability? Please show us¨C¡±


    As if she was even more excited than when she first mastered her own superpower, Chichun Shili clutched Tsuruya¡¯s hand tightly, her face full of eagerness, the garland on her head even starting to bloom. Oh right, I should get Dingdang to come over. There might be a reserve devotee of the Life God Sect here.


    Zuotian Tsuruya glanced at me, and I nodded at her. All three girls could be trusted, and Tsuruya probably didn¡¯t want to conceal too much from them either. After receiving my affirmative response, she smiled happily and casually picked up a glass from the side¨Cdidn¡¯t you realize that this item belongs to the research institute¡¯s property?


    Under the intense gaze of the three girls, Zuotian Tsuruya held the glass in her hand, and then¡­


    Accumulating Hatred Value.


    ¡°Crack, crack.¡±


    Under Tsuruya¡¯s gaze, the glass, as a single material with a single-layer structure, quickly filled with cracks. Without any armor, its entity was targeted for destruction. The enforcement rules of the Target Order decreed it so, irrespective of the fragile structure of glass or steel weighing several tons. All would be obliterated before these skill attributes determined through ¡°Fake Laws.¡±


    Seconds later, the sturdy glass cup turned into scattering powder with a gentle squeeze from Tsuruya, drifting down slowly from the girl¡¯s fingertips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know what kind of ability this is,¡± Tsuruya shook her hands and said, ¡°It seems that anything I gaze at becomes very fragile. It doesn¡¯t belong to the existing system of superpowers at all. I bet this will give the record-keepers at the ¡®Library¡¯ quite a headache.¡±


    Despite her words, Tsuruya¡¯s face was filled with poorly concealed pride. A thirteen-year-old¡¯s heart could not be as crafty and calculating as an adult¡¯s, and in front of her friends, she revealed her feelings entirely.


    ¡°So¡­ so amazing!¡±


    Chichun Shili swallowed hard, looking incredibly shocked. Compared to the ever-constant Flower Pot Girl, Tsuruya¡¯s superpower was indeed something quite remarkable.


    ¡°Such an ability is indeed very concerning,¡± Bai Jing Heizi also rarely showed a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anything like this before¡­ Um, Mister Director, I wonder if¨CAh!¡±


    ¡°Call me Director Brother!¡± I hammered another knock on the respondent¡¯s head.


    Bai Jing Heizi held her head low and agreed obediently, ¡°Yes, Director Brother, may I ask if Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s Ability Level is determined yet? It should be LEVEL 1, right? Considering she can make a water cup fragile¡­¡±


    ¡°It should be above LEVEL 2 and close to LEVEL 3,¡± I pondered slightly and then gave this not quite accurate reply, ¡°When focused, she could make larger objects easier to break, and the activation key of this ability seems to lie in ¡®attention¡¯ rather than ¡®gaze¡¯. If she breaks through this point, Zuotian Tsuruya would only need to pay attention to something to make it disintegrate; for now, she still has to use her gaze to concentrate her attention. After breaking through, this ability could be called LEVEL 3.¡±


    Of course, that¡¯s not true. In fact, calling Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s current power close to LEVEL 5 wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. Those born from Visca¡¯s ¡®God Creation¡¯ Technology could never be weak. Moreover, many of Storm Commander¡¯s skills probably have an ¡®Enforcement¡¯ effect; even a metal block made of thousands of tons of Titanium Alloy, as long as it¡¯s a single structure, can be destroyed by Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s ¡®Target Order¡¯, with the consumption of spiritual power being the same as destroying a glass cup. But this is still judging on the basis of ¡®Personal Strength¡¯. If it were in team combat, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s ability would probably be even more lethal than LEVEL 5. It¡¯s just that, according to the concept of superpowers in Academy City, such abilities can¡¯t be detected¨Cnot that I plan to let Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s situation blow up so soon.


    Even though my words were quite conservative, they still made several girls exclaim loudly, ¡°Close to LEVEL 3!? That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder they were so surprised, going from a ¡®Powerless¡¯ to awakening a LEVEL 3 superpower all of a sudden.


    ¡°What exactly is the method you used¡­¡± Misaka Mikoto swept over me with a look reserved for rare animals, ¡°This development is totally unexpected¡­¡±


    ¡°Research secret!¡±


    I said with a serious expression, and unexpectedly as soon as this statement came out, the three girls who were chattering about Tsuruya¡¯s situation immediately quieted down, then all nodded to me seriously, bowing.


    Should I lament how easy it is to fool children?


    Knowing that Zuotian Tsuruya had gained powers, the girls would definitely have a good celebration. In this situation, it¡¯s better not to meddle as ¡®outsiders,¡¯ so I didn¡¯t insist too much when Chichun and the others said goodbye to leave. We sent four jubilant girls out of the research institute.


    ¡°An unexpected development,¡± Qianqian took a breath, and then leaned into my arms, ¡°It seems like as long as one is with Ah Jun, one will never be short of all kinds of dramatic turns.¡±


    ¡°To this, I express my greatest apologies and all sorts of frustration.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Qianqian laughed happily and then pulled my arm to walk in another direction, ¡°Dinner time, dinner time, our Savior Big Sister needs her carbs~~ Today there is a proud creation by me and Lin Xue that came out after great effort~~¡±


    I stumbled, ¡°Wait a minute, Qianqian, I suddenly remembered that today on the street I encountered my long-lost twin brother, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to excuse myself, hey don¡¯t bite me!!¡±


    Afterward, there were two peaceful days, at least they seemed very peaceful to us. Zuotian Tsuruya, who had just been promoted to ¡®Power User,¡¯ happily ran over every day for various ability range tests and during breaks, she would tell me the interesting things that happened at school. After her biggest worry was relieved, the girl became much more cheerful, no longer the forced smile from a few days ago. And a student who was always LEVEL 0 suddenly getting superpowers close to LEVEL 3, and even a brand-new powerful Superpower, also caused a bit of a stir among teachers and classmates at Tsuruya¡¯s school. But what made the girl happiest wasn¡¯t these, but rather she was no longer the burden of her friends¨Cafter my explanation, knowing that her ability was more suitable for supporting her friends rather than fighting alone, Zuotian Tsuruya was not disappointed, but rather extremely happy. Although I didn¡¯t quite understand, it was really different from my state of mind; after all, I chose the priest role under Er Pang¡¯s various coercion and inducements back then¡­


    But while our place was experiencing a calm daily life, that Old Fox would probably be unable to sit still, right?


    I didn¡¯t know why Aresta hadn¡¯t reacted to us ¡®Invaders¡¯ who appeared unexpectedly, but as the movements on our side got bigger and repeatedly caused things that couldn¡¯t be explained by common sense, even if Aresta were a calm Leader, he should be showing astonishment by now, right?


    As a result, on the afternoon of the third day, a man who claimed to be a member of ¡°Academy City¡¯s Secret Operations Division¡± found our research institute and informed me that the Academy Director wished to see me.


    From now on, please refer to me as Prophet Emperor, thank you, and make sure to keep me and that Demi Immortal Lin Xue separate¡­


    The heart of Academy City, an all-black building constructed entirely from special composite materials that could withstand a nuclear blast without any doors or windows, ingress and egress could only depend on special ¡®Space Magic¡¯ Power Users acting as ¡®Guides¡¯¨Cthat¡¯s where Aresta resided.


    I think the person who chose such a place as home must have encountered some extreme spiritual trauma in their childhood. How else could anyone design such an infuriatingly awkward nest without having a severely autistic heart?


    However, just from a design concept perspective, this thing is quite similar to the Space-Time Management Center in Shadow City, especially with its security measures that have no doors or windows and rely solely on Space Transmission for entry. If its shape were changed to that of a huge coffin, it would perfectly match Taville¡¯s concept.


    ¡°Have you seen enough? If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    The little girl playing the role of ¡°Guide¡± said so with an indifferent voice, and I expressed my surprise, ¡°Ah, so you do have lines?!¡±


    The little girl: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, lead me to meet that Old Fox¨C don¡¯t look at me with those eyes. You should know there are many things that don¡¯t require your involvement.¡±


    Noticing the momentary look of surprise on the little girl¡¯s face when she heard me call the Old Fox, I said something cryptically. Then she nodded understandingly and grabbed my arm¨Cdeceiving children really is easy.


    Remarking to myself in that moment, the next second, I felt a massive change in the scenery before me.


    It wasn¡¯t Xyrin Technology¡¯s method of space displacement for transmission, but a direct rewrite of our three-dimensional coordinates to achieve the change of location. Though this restricted the volume and quantity of the transmission unit, it was a quite novel form of Space Transmission. Perhaps Taville might find it interesting.


    Experiencing the unique aspect of a Power User¡¯s Space Transmission, I mused inwardly and then raised my head, gazing at the upside-down man inside the pale green test tube before me.


    The ¡°Guide¡± beside me had already left, just as I had said, the matters here were not for her to involve herself with.


    The place was eerie and sinister, this vast space was filled with oddly shaped machines and pipelines everywhere, numerous flickering lights hidden within the cracks of these objects, like the bright eyes of beasts in the dark night. The complex circuits intertwined and snaked forward, eventually converging in the middle of the room in the large pale green glass container. That test tube-like container was filled with LCL solution of the same color, with main components being Formalin and hydrogen peroxide¡­ Nonsense! Cut this part, in any case, at the center of everything, a ¡°biological entity¡± wearing a pale green surgical suit, nearly indistinguishable in gender, floated silently upside down in the large test tube, his gaze exuding an eternally unflappable calm.


    Aresta, once the most talented Magician, glimpsed the truth in an instant, the real creator and ruler of Academy City. And clearly, he was trying to cosplay Bubbles, a failing miserably¡­ Yeah, better to cut this part out too¡­


    Your getup is a major disappointment! There¡¯s absolutely zero cuteness about you, buddy! Any creature daring to float in a tube other than Bubbles snoozing in the Crystal Prism deserves divine retribution, damn it!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you for a long time.¡±


    While I was internally ranting at high speed and desperately refreshing the cute image of Bubbles in my mind, a bizarre androgynous synthetic voice suddenly came from all around the room. Aresta, the ¡°biological entity¡± who had relinquished all his biological functions to machines to become a pure thinker, even his manner of speaking was so postmodern.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I¡¯ve also been watching you for a pretty long time,¡± I waved my hand to show I understood and then looked around with a frown, ¡°There¡¯s not even a stool in this place?¡±


    The air fell silent for three seconds before the electronic synthesized sound rang out again, ¡°You really are a person I can¡¯t understand, including your companions. I can¡¯t even figure out how you guys got into Academy City¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    I waved my hand to interrupt him, taking out a folding stool with a curious look from Aresta¨Cwhy on earth do I actually have such a thing in my portable space? I originally wanted to rummage around for an empty shell case to use as a stool.


    Having solved the problem of the missing stool, I nodded at him, ¡°Okay, go ahead, what¡¯s the matter?¡± (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 362 - Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Unexpected Guest

    Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Unexpected Guest Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Unexpected Guest ¡°You tell me, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    I urged again impatiently.


    The eerie silence still filled the air around us, I couldn¡¯t read any expression on Aresta¡¯s face. In fact, I doubted whether the muscles on his face still had the ability to move. There I was, sitting on the stool, locking eyes with the toppled man Aresta for quite a while. Our reflections mirrored in each other¡¯s pupils, then that ambiguous voice of his sounded once again in the air.


    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re quite interesting. Was that your ability just now? A Space Magic user? But as far as I know, you used a method to suppress energy to stop a secondary explosion inside a shopping district, and according to the Tree Diagram Designer¡¯s calculations, the existence of a Dual Ability User is impossible¡­¡±


    This guy had been able to see everything from the start after all. Well, we hadn¡¯t been very low-key from the beginning anyway.


    ¡°The Tree Diagram Designer is just a primitive simulation machine, its performance so poor it¡¯s unbearable. That thing can¡¯t even support Devil May Cry 4¨Cand it doesn¡¯t have controller drivers either.¡±


    To me, the Tree Diagram Designer was of course quite primitive. Any one of my copy bodies, Bubbles, could outsmart that machine. More importantly, due to some otaku mother¡¯s personal hobbies, every cloned Bubbles supported an insane 10800kbps high-definition output and full console emulation, and they all came with built-in controller drivers and Golden Finger modules. Usually, when I was bored, I would just call over a clone body Bubbles to serve as the console, then curl up in the living room with Qianqian playing King of Fighters¡­


    Yeah, I definitely got sidetracked.


    The air was once again filled with silence. Aresta clearly needed more brain cells than usual to process what he had heard. Of course, if I was a conspirator, I would now suspect that the guy was considering how to take out the person in front of him.


    ¡°It seems we are not discussing the same thing.¡±


    Finally, Aresta spoke in a tone as if giving up, finally confirming that this stranger in front of him was not that easy to deal with. Well, if your thinking wasn¡¯t quirky enough.


    I grinned slightly, ¡°We are talking about the same thing, but if you don¡¯t get to the point soon, I might go off on a tangent. I tend to get sidetracked easily.¡±


    Aresta fell silent. Clearly, my reaction was not what he had expected. It could be said that since the establishment of Academy City, it had been a long time since Aresta faced something unforeseen, which confused the man in the tube. However, he quickly discarded these pointless feelings and focused on his original purpose.


    ¡°So, to avoid wasting time, can you answer my question?¡± Aresta¡¯s voice echoed in the air, ¡°Who are you, where do you come from, and why are you here? I¡¯m very curious about these questions.¡±


    ¡°You could check the Library; it has our complete information.¡±


    I didn¡¯t immediately answer his question. I wanted to know how much this guy had figured out on his own.


    ¡°If you¡¯re referring to the information stored in the database, they are indeed impeccably crafted. You even created a fake family history for yourselves that goes back three hundred and twenty-seven years. But I know that those are merely false appearances.¡±


    ¡°Who are you people, really?¡±


    ¡°We are Outsiders,¡± I answered ambiguously, ¡°rest assured, you can¡¯t find out our origins by any means.¡±


    ¡°Outsiders, huh¡­¡± Aresta repeated in a low voice, his tone seemed to imply something more, but it was difficult for me to discern anything from his rigid voice, which was stiffer than Pandora herself, ¡°Then, as the host here, I believe I at least have the right to know your purpose for coming. Can you answer that?¡±


    I shrugged, ¡°Would you believe me if I said we¡¯re just here to sightsee?¡±


    ¡°Our communication seems to be quite difficult¡­ but I think I can assume you don¡¯t have any hostile intentions since various phenomena indicate that you seem to have no intention of shaking the foundations of this city. So, now there¡¯s one last question I¡¯m particularly interested in. In the Seventh District, there is a little girl named Zuotian Tsuruya, who according to records, is a Powerless with less than a 0.01% chance of awakening a Superpower. Yet, three days ago, she suddenly acquired a Level 3 Ability, and it¡¯s a type of ability that¡¯s never been seen before. This girl awakened her abilities after undergoing Ability Development from an establishment named ¡®Xyrin Research Institute,¡¯ and that institute, it seems, you have ¡®created¡¯ as well.¡±


    ¡°Zuotian Tsuruya?¡± I thought for a moment before nodding, ¡°That was indeed a small experiment we did out of boredom. Why, you want this technology? First of all, you can have it, but I absolutely won¡¯t give it to you!¡±


    ¡°Is that so,¡± Aresta murmured in a low voice, then sighed, ¡°It seems you have some prejudice against me. Our communication has been quite difficult from the start. Well, I think our conversation can end here.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I nodded, then packed up the stool, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving¨Caren¡¯t you going to find that ¡®Guide¡¯ to take me out?¡±


    This time Aresta¡¯s silence lasted even longer, and then suddenly the neutral voice rang through the air around us. Hmm, this time it seemed to have a hint of desperation: ¡°Do you really have nothing else to say?¡±


    I flashed an innocuous smile: ¡°It was you who wanted to talk to me in the first place. I have nothing to say!¡±


    Aresta: ¡°¡­You may go.¡±


    I was about to turn around, then stopped as if I remembered something: ¡°Ah, right, I have a question for you.¡±


    This time the emotional fluctuation was more evident: ¡°I thought you had nothing to say!?!?¡±


    I snorted: ¡°Didn¡¯t I just remember?¡±


    Lights flickered on the surrounding equipment for a while, then finally calmed down. Aresta¡¯s voice, listless but audible, arose: ¡°Then, speak.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just a bit curious, what did you really want by bringing me here today?¡±


    Theoretically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be just to ask me a few inconsequential questions and then harvest a bunch of messy answers, right?


    ¡°The main reason was to see what kind of person could so easily invade Academy City and even rewrite reality here. But now it seems that our communication is doomed to be difficult, so consider this greeting¨Csince an uninvited guest has no custom of greeting the host, as the host I at least had to show my face.¡±


    I curled my lip: ¡°I thought you were planning to get rid of me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t deny I had such a thought initially. Here, an unmanageable element of instability is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°So why did you change your mind now?¡±


    Question after question, I let this old guy come at me aggressively with questions first. Meow, I can do that too!


    Of course, Aresta would not know that the person in front of him, whom he treated cautiously and found bewildering, had such simple thought processes. He thought for a moment, then feeling that answering this question was harmless, said: ¡°It¡¯s merely out of curiosity. There are many things about you that I cannot comprehend. Even if they cannot be used by me, I wouldn¡¯t rashly eliminate such existence before they shake the foundation of this city. However, I hope you understand that I don¡¯t mind eradicating all uncontrollable elements at a critical moment. Although I don¡¯t know what emboldens you to such confidence, the power of Academy City has not yet been fully revealed to you.¡±


    The power of Academy City? Can it survive an all-out bombardment from outer space?


    Aresta¡¯s words sounded noble as if his true goal was to protect this city. But unfortunately, I had him completely figured out. Thus, I naturally wouldn¡¯t be moved by such false righteousness.


    Space fluctuated around us, and something abruptly added to a certain coordinate, then the little girl who acted as the ¡°Guide¡± appeared beside us. She looked at the stool in my hand with a curious gaze, then nodded in acknowledgment towards Aresta.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off.¡±


    I waved from afar to the man in the test tube with the green liquid, and in the next second, the view in front of me had changed to the blue sky and white clouds outside the building.


    ¡°This is more comfortable. I really don¡¯t know how that specimen tolerates an existence without daylight.¡±


    I sighed to myself and went on my way.


    What was that specimen thinking about?


    Today¡¯s meeting was really inexplicable, and the conversation was inexplicable. To be honest, there was almost not a single word I could believe 100% of what Aresta said. As we all know, within Academy City, a power that can¡¯t be grasped or even known where it came from is not allowed to exist. Aresta¡¯s words sound nice, but could he really let us uncontrollable elements mess around in his life¡¯s work?


    There will probably be some incidents happening soon, that¡¯s for certain. To that man who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use everyone to achieve his own ends by any means necessary, a power that suddenly popped up on his turf¨Cif it couldn¡¯t be used, then destruction is the only option left.


    But let him fuss. Pandora and Visca have been complaining about boredom lately anyway¡­


    Here¡¯s a reminder for everyone: daydreaming while walking is not a good habit, especially when an angel, who can make your thoughts slow to an absurd degree, is residing in your spirit sea. That¡¯s when you¡¯re likely to encounter what¡¯s known as ¡°Kamijou Phenomena.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Eiya¨C¡±


    With such an exclamation, I felt some soft body being¡­ knocked away by me.


    Speaking of which, I should be walking no more than 30 miles per hour, so why did she fly away? Hmm, it could be because I didn¡¯t move at all, so all the force was taken by the other person. If I calculate using physics formulas¨Cgetting off topic.


    After my brain uncontrollably skipped ahead with one ridiculous thought after another due to inertia, I finally focused my attention and saw a woman, probably no more than twenty yet with long silver hair, rubbing her head and sitting up from the ground. Judging by her outfit, she looked like a store clerk of some kind?


    How did this cheesy plot, where I get distracted while walking and bump into a beauty, creating a fairy-tale encounter, even come about?


    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡±


    I apologized while quickly stepping forward to help her up. It seemed my guess was correct: the woman in front of me swayed for a few seconds before finally steadying herself. I figured she might have a mild concussion¡­


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    I asked cautiously. Even though it was just a minor accident from walking into someone, seeing the buzzing circles in the woman¡¯s eyes, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if I really did exceed 30 miles per hour.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fine¨C¡±


    The silver-haired woman slowly began to speak, truly slowly. Each word was drawn out with a lengthy drawl that bizarrely felt normal for her, as if this slower pace of speech suited her completely.


    ¡°Uh, but you have quite a bump on your forehead¡­¡± I said, pointing out the obvious. She seemed like the kind who wouldn¡¯t react much faster than Alaya, that natural type who, if left alone, you¡¯d worry might starve to death.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¨C¡± The silver-haired woman still spoke at her leisurely pace. ¡°My recovery ability is very strong¨C¡±


    Continuing this conversation made me feel like my brain was slowing down too, though it wasn¡¯t often fast to begin with.


    ¡°Ah¨Cright¨C¡± Even her exclamations of remembering something suddenly were in that languid tone. She pulled out a small piece of paper from the pocket of her service uniform and handed it to me. ¡°If you have time¨Cplease visit Little Xi¡¯s Jewelry Store¨CSo, goodbye¨C¡±


    With that same slow-motion vibe, the silver-haired woman bowed to me, then turned around, taking a full ten minutes to vanish around a street corner not far away. With such a sluggish pace, and me having knocked her flying, could I really have been going 30 miles per hour?


    There certainly are a lot of eccentrics in Academy City. That¡¯s my final thought.


    Little Xi¡¯s Jewelry Store, huh?


    I lowered my head, looking at the white card handed to me. Exquisitely made, it bore beautiful patterns and the name of Little Xi¡¯s Jewelry Store written in bold, slanted size-three Chinese calligraphy, and then¡­ nothing else.


    I lifted my head, tearfully staring into the distance.


    At the very least, remember to write down the damn address and contact number, idiot!!!


    Could someone more clueless than Alaya and even more bubbleheaded than Little Baobao really survive in this brutal society? Was the owner of that store¡¯s head filled with nothing but Wang Zhihe Tofu?!


    Or could it be that the silver-haired waitress¡¯s actual role in the store was just that of a decorative mascot? Only this explanation made any sense!


    Shaking my hair, I tossed aside my musings about the mascot and continued on my way.


    Then, a somewhat familiar energy fluctuation suddenly came from not too far away, making me stop in my tracks.


    ¡°Sure is a lot going on today.¡±


    I muttered under my breath, yet I couldn¡¯t ignore that kind of energy that absolutely shouldn¡¯t exist in Academy City, and started walking toward a rarely frequented street.


    If I remembered correctly, that should be the force of magic, but it didn¡¯t seem to be fluctuations from any magic technique being activated, just meaningless magic power release, with the apparent sole purpose of drawing attention. But, to release such ¡°bait¡± in a place where no one could recognize magic fluctuations, was someone from the Magic Side up to something in Academy City again?


    With that perplexing thought, I passed through several streets until I reached an area that was rarely visited. This should be the site of a construction project that had been abandoned for some reason. Despite the most efficient and comprehensive scheduling, the phenomenon of unfinished buildings still existed in Academy City. The several tall buildings in front of me were only skeletal structures, and steel and concrete were strewn messily about. All the machinery had been removed; now, this place was an empty, forgotten land.


    The magic fluctuation was obvious, and there seemed to be runes around, probably to dispel any random passersby like Kamijou Youth, who might happen upon the meeting. There were also some kinds of barriers I¡¯d never seen before, disrupting a large area of information flow, but not being an expert in that field, I wasn¡¯t sure about their use ¨C they were probably for concealment, right?


    ¡°Come out; it¡¯s quite boring to hide like this.¡±


    As soon as I spoke, footsteps emerged from the shadow of a building, just as I had expected. Whoever wanted to attract someone here was indeed looking for me.


    Of course, I wouldn¡¯t admit that I thought of this only after scanning the energy fluctuations in the entire Academy City and realizing there wasn¡¯t a second source of magic power besides this place.


    ¡°Old Smoke¡­ cough, Stier?¡±


    Though I anticipated who appeared, I was still slightly surprised when I saw the towering figure. The familiar, exaggerated height, the red hair, the barcode on the face¡­ cough, the retail price, and the ever-burning cigarette ¨C wasn¡¯t this none other than our chain-smoker, Stier?


    Following behind Stier came another person.


    She wore a rather conservative pink long dress and had long, golden hair. And when I say long, it¡¯s because¡­ I¡¯ve never seen anyone whose hair, even when tied up, still dragged down to their ankles.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Upon seeing her, one name was ready to spring to mind.


    Lola Stewart, otherwise transliterated as Lola Stuart ¨C yeah, I¡¯ve got several versions of it¡­ uh, you probably don¡¯t want to hear them. Anyway, it¡¯s that Fox Woman, the archbishop of the Church of Necessary Evil, the de facto supreme ruler of the British Puritan Church, who could sit on a par with the Queen of England and amazingly take half an hour just to make a video call with an inverted man, forgetting to turn on the camera because she¡¯s a total tech dummy.


    Look at this summarizing talent!


    ¡°Yo, we meet again, Stier.¡±


    I waved from a distance at the approaching red-haired priest, not at all surprised that they had come looking for me.(To be continued, for more details please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 363 - Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Uh... Heaven

    Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Uh¡­ Heaven Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Uh¡­ Heaven ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry to be meeting the messenger of the Lord in such a place.¡±


    A golden-haired girl approached me, then performed a gesture of Cross religious etiquette with textbook precision before me, saying so in a respectful tone.


    If any uninformed Cross believer witnessed this scene and recognized the girl¡¯s identity, they¡¯d likely choose to convert to Allah immediately, wouldn¡¯t they? Archbishop Lola, the highest spiritual leader of the British Puritans, had just shown such a deferential attitude towards a power user in Academy City, which was even more unacceptable than the idea that Jesus Christ might actually be a woman.


    However, I had something else on my mind at the moment.


    ¡°Um, if it¡¯s possible, could you speak English?¡±


    Despite the array of language translation mechanisms and a vast memory library to filter through, I had barely understood what Lola said. But this situation of speaking a sentence that seemed more difficult than relearning a foreign language¨Cshould I say this surprisingly off-kilter Archbishop indeed possessed various hidden strengths?


    Well, strengths in various respects.


    I observed the girl in front of me without a change in expression, quickly compiling data in my mind before uploading it to a conveniently free Xyrin Host.


    Her real age is probably several cycles ahead of mine, and while it might seem impolite to say, the ¡°young girl¡± who appears to be only seventeen or eighteen is indeed an ¡°old woman,¡± as I had suspected. I don¡¯t know how she managed to erase that part of her age, but she even extended her own lifespan to ten times that of a normal human, with nearly every physiological aging process coming to a near halt¡­ I dare not think she could achieve immortality, but I am certain that she could continue her youth well into the coming millennium. Why then do various subtle feelings suddenly arise in my heart? Aresta is an old monster who has used science and technology to extend his life theoretically for thousands of years, and Lola here is not inferior in any way. Are all the rulers of this world transmigrations of Emperor Qin Shi Huang?


    However, Lola didn¡¯t care about my gaze; she was concerned about something else: ¡°Ah, Lord Angel, I do not quite understand what you mean.¡±


    Though she said so, the sudden blush on her face and her slightly flustered behavior suggested that the Archbishop known as the Fox Woman might not be entirely clueless.


    Stier¡¯s expression tightened subtly as if he was desperately holding something back, then coughed before saying, ¡°Your Eminence Archbishop, I think what Lord Angel means is that it would be better for you to switch to a language that both parties can understand, at least not to use this¡­ something that resembles Japanese.¡±


    ¡°Eh?!¡± Lola exclaimed softly, then covered her mouth with an embarrassed face, and said in a fluster, ¡°My Japanese¡­ My Japanese should be perfect! There must be a different meaning to what Lord Angel is saying!¡±


    ¡°Lola, right,¡± I finally addressed the girl in front of me, feeling helpless about her unintentional antics, ¡°There¡¯s something that might be hard for you to accept, but it¡¯s a message from Heaven¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    No matter what sort of panic she was in, upon hearing the words ¡°a message from Heaven,¡± Lola immediately became serious, clasped her hands in front of her chest, then gently closed her eyes, waiting with a solemn expression for the ¡°reprimand¡± that was to come; even the ruffian Stier immediately put out his cigarette and mimicked her gesture.


    ¡°Actually¡­ Lola, the problem with your Japanese¡­ has become so humiliating it¡¯s reached Heaven, and even God knows about it¡­¡±


    This was true; according to Bubbles, even Dingdang had started watching Magic Prohibition recently.


    ¡°So let¡¯s speak in English.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!!¡±


    A world-shaking gasp almost sent Stier spurting out a mouthful of old blood, while Lola¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock, and then her face filled with despair, ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Yup, they finally switched to English.


    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± I said, turning the conversation to hide my discomfort at the ¡°maiden¡±-like creature before me who was utterly lost due to the language barrier, ¡°as a high-ranking leader of the Cross Sect, personally venturing deep into a bastion of science like Academy City really took me by surprise. What brings you here? Or is it just a pilgrimage?¡±


    No matter how scheming she could be, Lola was an extremely devout believer of the Cross Sect. Learning of God¡¯s ¡°side¡± gracing the Academy City with their presence, it was possible she¡¯d make a special trip just for a pilgrimage, and it was quite normal for fervent devotees to do such illogical things.


    ¡°As the Lord¡¯s servant, upon hearing of the Angel¡¯s descent onto Earth, no matter how perilous the place, it¡¯s only natural for me to come and heed the summons, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lola said this with such a serious expression, but the authenticity was doubtful. Relying solely on the words of Stier and the others, how much she would truly believe in our ¡°Divine Envoy¡± identities was anyone¡¯s guess, especially considering we¡¯re part of an ¡°Angel Travel Group¡± that could be described as smearing Heaven¡¯s reputation, completely out of touch with the legends. Could such a Pope-level devoted believer really fall for such a ludicrous tale?


    But¡­ seems like, in this complex world of entwined powers, it would be rather easy to handle many situations if you find a bunch of agreeable and somewhat obedient subordinates. At least, I¡¯m quite interested in that ¡°angel¡± predicted by Lin Xue to precipitate a world-scale disaster.


    Compared to Aresta, who is cunning and thinking abnormally, I still think I prefer this similarly sly but at least tameable through faith Fox Woman before me.


    ¡°You must have heard from Old Smoke,¡± I touched my chin and slowly stated, ¡°Although we¡¯re on good terms with God, the real deity and the God you believers have invented are not the same concept. We don¡¯t really care about your faith, and the God and angels you worship are not us.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Lola said with a smile, ¡°Faith lies within our hearts. Believing in God, worshiping angels, spreading the Lord¡¯s glory, all these are our heartfelt wishes even if our Lord¨Cah, may God forgive my sins¨Cdoesn¡¯t exist. What difference does it make?¡±


    ¡°Coming from an Archbishop, that¡¯s a rather peculiar view¡­¡± I listened agape as she spoke, truly astounded, ¡°You can¡¯t be an undercover agent, can you?¡±


    What I¡¯m more curious about is, how did Lola with such unorthodox views make her way up within the Cross Sect through deception and fraud?


    ¡°God does exist because we believe it so, and he resides within our hearts,¡± Lola explained, ¡°Therefore, as long as you are the Lord¡¯s Envoy, you are a person of great respect to me. But before that, may I have the privilege of experiencing the Lord¡¯s glory?¡±


    As expected¡­ does she need a reference letter signed by God?


    This woman doesn¡¯t seem simple, in a sense, she is the ¡°rational fanatic¡± type¨Cunconditional faith, unquestioned worship, even knowing her God is but an idol created by man, she would offer her utmost piety; even aware that prayers are left unheard, she¡¯d tirelessly preach. Her belief isn¡¯t in the Yahweh of the Holy Scriptures, but in her own envisioned God¨Cin psychology, we refer to this as¡­ well, it¡¯s a very peculiar mental phenomenon.


    Lola looked at me curiously, a hint of desire in her eyes. It seemed she didn¡¯t completely doubt the news Stier brought back; after all, there is some trust in her own confident. Now, she¡¯s more interested in witnessing firsthand this so-called ¡°Lord¡¯s glory.¡±


    ¡°Alaya, prepare a Shadow Space.¡±


    The Xyrin Apostle¡¯s proprietary technology, Shadow Space, is a world-creating magic that, though illusory, has reached the point of creating something out of nothing at the material level. It seems its principle relies on the cunning method of copying existing information from the current world to create matter in a Parallel Space. It¡¯s a miracle beyond Earthlings for thousands of years, yet for Xyrin People, it¡¯s a necessary ¡°tent¡± for home travel. Pandora¡¯s Shadow Space replicated an entire K City, Alaya¡¯s Shadow Space some part of her Residence on the Mother Star¨Cshould be good enough for duping this Archbishop, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around and damage public property later. If you do, you¡¯ll be fined double the original price,¡± I said, then extended both hands levelly and properly.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lola and Stier both expressed their surprise at the same time. They probably just wanted the Angel to appear for a bit of ¡°pilgrimage,¡± without ever anticipating my plan.


    As far as I was concerned, despite not doubting Lola¡¯s magical expertise, Aresta was certainly no fool. It was hard to ensure he didn¡¯t have some other means to monitor the movements here. Rather than take such a risk, it would be better to switch to a safer location.


    At that moment, the space around us finally began to change.


    Objects near and far wobbled like a disturbed surface of water. Except for the few of us standing here, everything seemed to become an imprecise projection. The information from the Main Material Plane reluctantly retreated under the erosion of Alaya¡¯s consciousness, and our connection with the world around us quickly weakened.


    ¡°What¨Cis¨Chappening?¡±


    Stier started to speak in surprise, but due to the delay caused by the spatial turbulence, or rather a delay caused by the World Law not processing quickly enough, his voice sounded comically stretched out like a tape recorder running out of batteries.


    Then, everything around us shattered like glass, and a sudden burst of bright white light enveloped everything.


    When the halo of light faded, we found ourselves in a dim garden.


    Dim, please allow me to use such a word to describe the garden, for there seemed to be no sky above us. Over our heads loomed a grey and dreary Chaotic Space, devoid of any light source, yet the space didn¡¯t seem to need light for us to see the surroundings. Beneath our feet was a ground made of white jade stones, and beside us a semicircular flowerbed filled with nameless fauna that likely were unique to the Xyrin Mother Star. A little further away, Roman-style white stone pillars formed three arcs enclosing this garden, about a hundred meters in diameter. Beyond the walls of these columns surged large swathes of boundless Chaotic Cloud Mist, seemingly blocking something from the other side from coming over. According to Alaya, that area was still bordering the lawless Void, and as this Parallel Space was formed in an instant, this quick-and-dirty version of the Shadow Space was quite limited in size. Plus, it seemed that the dimwit didn¡¯t manage to generate a more reasonable sky for it in time.


    Golden light began to emerge from the surrounding air and gradually converged into the figure of a young girl. Alaya made her typically grand entrance, her three-meter-wide wings fluttering slightly and immediately filling the dim courtyard with sacred white light. The white jade stones clearly had a strong affinity for the Holy Light. Driven by Alaya¡¯s power, they all emitted a milky halo of light, finally giving this grey space a semblance of Heaven.


    Using herself as a light source, huh¡­ Alaya, you really know how to make do.


    ¡°This¡­ where is this¡­¡±


    Stier was no fool. Being deeply knowledgeable about magic, he quickly realized that he had entered an entirely unfamiliar space, with the air even filled with an energy form different from that of Earth. Correspondingly, the Holy Light, with its super-strong affinity, caused the part of spiritual power within him and Lola that stemmed from faith to stir unprecedentedly, even more active than receiving a baptism in the Great Cathedral¨Cno matter the form of their magic, as long as their idolized figure was in the form of an Angel, they were doomed to be affected by the stimulus of the Holy Light Power. This was a universal law forcefully injected into every world due to the ¡°existence¡± of the Star Domain Gods, and my admiration for those beings who could simply ¡°exist¡± and define the attributes of a world is really¡­ leisurely and profound, isn¡¯t it¡­


    ¡°Welcome to Heaven, well, even if it¡¯s just a small garden next to the transmission room¨Cknow this, mortals can barely withstand any sliver of Heaven¡¯s light, and only this place can temporarily accommodate humans like you.¡±


    Since no one was going to refute it, might as well fabricate it.


    ¡°If possible, I would even sacrifice my life to receive that light¡­¡±


    Lola finally lost her initial impassive composure, now clasping her hands in front of her chest, with an extremely obvious fanaticism in her eyes. As a devout believer, being able to have an experience of entering ¡°Heaven¡± clearly made her adrenaline surge.


    ¡°Even if you sacrifice your life, you won¡¯t be able to withstand it,¡± I certainly didn¡¯t have any Heaven¡¯s light to offer her, though abundant doses of Void radiation were readily available, ¡°It¡¯s the truth of the world, something you can¡¯t understand nor need to understand. Also, that guy over there, the Old Smoke¨Cdidn¡¯t you know the Bible states that smoking is strictly forbidden within a hundred meters to the left and right of the Holy Hall?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Stier coughed violently a few times, then frantically threw his cigarette on the ground and stomped it out. ¡°Does the Bible mention anything about this?¡±


    ¡°From now on, it does,¡± Lola said, furrowing her brows in dissatisfaction. The seriousness in her tone left me no doubt that the Archbishop would indeed add this prohibition to the Bible.


    Suddenly, it seemed quite amusing¡­ Why not have a little more fun?


    ¡°I say,¡± I shook my head at Stier, who appeared somewhat helpless, and pointed at the ground with my chin. ¡°You better pick that up before the city management comes along.¡±


    Stier was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s city management in Heaven?¡±


    And Lola was almost freaking out as she yelled at Stier, ¡°You idiot! Pick up that cigarette butt!!!¡±


    Managing to get the usually composed Archbishop Lola to freak out, it looks like the trick was successful.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s talk business.¡±


    I sat down on a stone bench nearby, and Alaya immediately came over to place her wings on my lap. Just before I took out the comb, a sudden thought struck me: What would this foolish angel¡¯s reaction be if I spread a tablecloth over those wings and had tea?


    ¡°First off, let¡¯s discuss the purpose of your visit. Well, even though the arrival of an angel is quite a significant event for the Cross Sect, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve become so fanatical that you¡¯d set aside even the archbishop¡¯s caution.¡±


    After confirming our ¡°identities,¡± Lola became noticeably more respectful. While the Archbishop is indeed a spokesperson for Yahweh, she still ranked lower than the angels who serve beside God. Therefore, she immediately bowed her head and replied, ¡°The primary issue is to verify the authenticity of your arrival. Moreover, Stier mentioned that you would like the British Puritan to assist in searching for the missing angel. As the Archbishop of the British Puritan, I thought it best to hear this command personally.¡±


    Nicely put¨Cby doing so, she elevated a casual command from me directly to the status of a divine decree from Heaven. Subsequently, this would essentially authenticate the British Puritan as the legitimate sect, implying clear significance: Roman Orthodox had failed to receive God¡¯s approval, and therefore, God had communicated His will to the British Puritan instead. This fox woman indeed knew how to scheme.


    So, mutual exploitation it is, at least as far as I can see.


    ¡°We are also clear about the course of events. An angel has gone missing from the group. Let me make it clear beforehand that I can¡¯t tell you anything about this angel¡¯s rank, name, or abilities, as those are not words that should come from my mouth,¡± I made up things on the spot, and disappointment immediately registered on Lola¡¯s face. ¡°Your task is to find her as quickly as possible. Due to her particular nature, do not attempt to contact her prematurely upon locating her but instead inform me immediately. You understand this part, right?¡±


    Lola nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t fully understand, if it¡¯s Heaven¡¯s command, I will certainly comply.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There we go, never straying from Heaven¡¯s command, perfectly positioning the British Puritan as God¡¯s trusted ones!


    ¡°Yes, that would be best. In that case, there should be no need to involve the people from the Roman Orthodox.¡±


    I nodded solemnly, and Lola immediately showed a look of regret. ¡°Ah, it is a pity, indeed. The Roman Orthodox have thus missed out on the glory of serving the Lord.¡±


    Do you believe I could change my mind at this very moment!?


    (To be continued, for future updates please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. For more chapters, support the author, and for the enjoyment of genuine reading!)

 Chapter 364 - Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Sister Misaka

    Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Sister Misaka Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Sister Misaka ¡°Legion Strike!¡±


    A clear female voice resonated across the spacious underground testing facility, followed by a loud ¡°bang¡± of a gunshot. Zuotian Tsuruya gripped a silver-white strange gun in both hands, clearly a model unlike those commonly used by humans now, measuring nearly twenty centimeters in length. With the recoil from the firearm¡¯s discharge, the girl, who already lacked physical strength, was pushed back several steps. Meanwhile, the seventeen targets in front of her shattered into a myriad of pieces.


    ¡°A single bullet simultaneously locked on and destroyed seventeen targets, ability level assessed as intermediate.¡±


    Vega blinked and, after recording the just-observed data, said,


    ¡°You can take a break now.¡±


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya let out a long breath and then set down the clearly too-heavy-for-her large gun, shaking her sore arms as she slowly walked back.


    ¡°Today¡¯s performance was not bad,¡± I encouraged her, patting her shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve just mastered this skill, and you¡¯ve already managed to reach an intermediate level.¡±


    Although she was merely human and thus unable to use most of the Storm Commander¡¯s advanced skills, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s talent for these more universal skills was astonishing enough to amaze Sivis when he heard about it.


    ¡°But your physical strength still needs to be strengthened,¡± Vega followed up, carrying the long silver-white ¡°pistol¡± that Zuotian had just used, ¡°Dead Wood-Thorny Dual Pistols are already the lightest model of gun available, and half your abilities are related to shooting. The fact that you still need both hands to hold a gun is really saying something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Zuotian laughed a bit sheepishly, then scratched her hair, ¡°That gene enhancement stuff, I¡¯m still a bit scared of it¡­ I just always think it¡¯s strange, can these really be called superpowers? They¡¯re abilities that ordinary people don¡¯t have, but with so many bizarre skills, it doesn¡¯t seem like the usual superpower users.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you not to go blabbering outside,¡± Lin Xue, still in her researcher¡¯s white coat, even though she was usually only causing trouble for those unfortunate scientists, said, ¡°Having such abnormal talents isn¡¯t a good thing. It can bring you all sorts of trouble. And as a smart kid, you must have noticed that many things we research should be kept as the highest secret, so just keep it to yourself.¡±


    ¡°Ah, haha, right¡­¡± Zuotian Tsuruya laughed somewhat unnaturally. Without much effort to keep secrets, her interactions over the past few days had certainly revealed to her many things abnormal about us. Although we always explained it away with the highly confidential nature of the research institute¡¯s projects, which would seem mysterious to a civilian, Zuotian was not dumb. She knew that she must have gotten mixed up with some pretty incredible people. At the beginning, she was naturally a bit panicked, but now¡­


    ¡°Luckily, you are all good people. So even though it feels like I¡¯m getting involved in something incredible, I¡¯m not worried about you guys harming me.¡±


    That was it. Everyone at the Xyrin Research Institute was metaphorically handed a Good Person Card¡­


    ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Chichun and Baiji coming over these past few days, only Misaka Mikoto comes by often.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s because the work of the Disciplinary Committee is really busy, so obviously they can¡¯t enjoy the leisurely life of a civilian,¡± Zuotian Tsuruya said this, a hint of envy on her face. It seemed she also quite admired the sound of the impressive-sounding title of ¡°Disciplinary Committee,¡± ¡°By the way, Director Bro, just yesterday at school our teacher mentioned my name. He said it was a remarkable feat rising from a LEVEL 0 to a LEVEL 3, and therefore, everyone should take me as a role model¡­¡±


    Watching Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s cheerful smile, my mood improved too. This innocent girl really couldn¡¯t hide her own feelings at all.


    Ahem, and at the same time, ignoring Lin Xue¡¯s muttered ¡°congratulations on winning another sister¡± and Qianqian¡¯s clearly malicious gaze from the other side.


    ¡°By the way, Ah Jun, come shopping with me later.¡±


    Just as we were about to leave the testing area, Qianqian suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Shopping?¡±


    I became puzzled. In fact, because I¡¯d been tormented by Qianqian¡¯s variety of bizarre ideas these past few days, her suddenly talking about something as normal as shopping was quite unexpected¨Cthe girl suggesting we go catch little monsters together would have been easier to believe.


    ¡°It¡¯s just buying¨Cstuff!!!¡± Qianqian enunciated each word deliberately, her face wearing a mysterious expression, ¡°Why do you look so surprised, Ah Jun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just wondering if you¡¯ll get a sudden inspiration to open a few shops while shopping, hence my reservations.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Ah Jun, that idea isn¡¯t bad at all! Where¡¯s Pandora?¡±


    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t take it seriously, baby!¡±


    Having spent nearly a month in Academy City, I had become very familiar with everything around me. Now, when I go out for a stroll, I can¡¯t find that fresh feeling I had at the beginning ¨C it¡¯s like I¡¯m just temporarily living in some city abroad. Except when I looked up at the airship with its huge display screen and the nearby spinning wind turbines, I was reminded this place is the Otherworld, but really, there¡¯s hardly a sense of having crossed over.


    Of course, it also has to do with this place being so close to Earth.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! Look at this!¡±


    Qianqian was darting energetically between the shop windows on the shopping street, her vitality like that of an eight-cylinder engine, full of power. I just didn¡¯t understand where this girl got so much endless physical strength from.


    ¡°Coming, coming¡­¡± I promised as I followed her. ¡°Qianqian, could you keep it down a bit? You¡¯re attracting way too much attention¡­¡±


    As said before, with that excessive attention-attracting energy ¨C not to mention Qianqian¡¯s appearance ¨C just her exuberant darting about should make her the center of attention, right?


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Glancing around by chance, I noticed a very familiar figure reflected in a glass shop window. But when I turned my head back, I only saw a bustling crowd.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Jun? Did you see something?¡±


    Qianqian came over curiously, scanning the environment rapidly with her eyes following my gaze. Thank heaven there wasn¡¯t a bikini-clad beauty or something to bring me unwarranted trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I might have seen it wrong.¡±


    I shook my head and then casually pulled the energetic Qianqian into my arms to at least calm her down a bit.


    ¡°Ah, Ah Jun, this, this, I think I saw it on TV yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, over there, let¡¯s go take a look, there are so many people!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Ah Jun, Ah Jun, so the place we talked about the other day is here¡­¡±


    I take back what I said just now¡­


    Well, anyway, this kind of surplus energy is just Qianqian¡¯s usual cute point. Seeing her happily hopping around is a kind of enjoyment in life, I guess. Every guy who goes shopping with his girlfriend should have such an awareness to save the world, right?


    I entertained various thoughts in my mind to distract myself, yet from the corner of my eye, that familiar figure flashed by again.


    ¡°Misaka?¡±


    ¡°Hm? What did you just say, Ah Jun?¡±


    Qianqian curiously tilted her head and looked up at me.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Misaka Mikoto who just passed by?¡±


    ¡°Just now?¡± Qianqian touched her lips with her finger, then gave a mischievous smile. ¡°Time Sand cycles over and over¡­¡±


    The scenery around us rapidly went backward, as if a film was rewinding to one minute ago.


    Hey! Is it really okay to reverse time for such a trivial thing?


    ¡°It is Misaka indeed!¡±


    Though I privately scolded Qianqian for using her power in such a wasteful way, I managed to locate that hurried figure in the crowd. Even though I couldn¡¯t see the face, judging by the back, it was unmistakably Misaka.


    However, it was just a flash before Misaka Mikoto disappeared again into the crowd, her haste leaving my loud calls unanswered.


    Weird, what was she in such a rush for?


    Since there was a decent distance between us, there was no need to freeze time and wade through the masses just to greet her. Qianqian and I continued our shopping journey¨Cand truly, for me, it was indeed a trek, and based on Qianqian¡¯s current energy levels, this marathon wasn¡¯t likely to stop anytime soon.


    Maybe it was fate¡¯s cruel joke seeing me get through the day unscathed, just as I was beginning to think my time today would quietly dissolve away shopping with Qianqian, I suddenly ran into an acquaintance.


    Misaka Mikoto, I knew it, I had seen her wandering this district earlier. I didn¡¯t expect to run into her outside a pastry shop.


    As we passed by, the girl with chestnut hair was leaning intently against a shop window, completely engrossed in something inside. She didn¡¯t even notice us approaching. Following her gaze, unsurprisingly, it was a frog charm¨Cplaced next to a massive birthday cake, seemingly a freebie with the cake.


    Such a fierce obsession, I thought, watching Misaka Mikoto drooling over it. I heaved a silent, exaggerated sigh, and held my forehead in despair.


    ¡°Misaka, what are you looking at here?¡±


    I hesitated but finally decided to greet her.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Her reaction was quite exaggerated, like a kitten jolted by a sudden noise. Misaka Mikoto nearly drifted sideways, and only after she steadied herself into a defensive pose did the girl¨Cwhose senses were dulled from the allure of Gutai¡¯s trinkets¨Cbreathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Director Uncle¡­ ow!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Director Brother!¡± I corrected her.


    Being referred to as an uncle by Misaka Mikoto, idol of countless otaku, was a profoundly disheartening matter. It was the one thing that I would absolutely not give in on, damn it!


    ¡°Oh,¡± Misaka Mikoto muttered, glossing over my title, then cheerfully greeted Qianqian, ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Why did she so gladly call her sister? Age-wise, aren¡¯t brother-in-law and uncle on a completely different scale?


    ¡°Were you just looking at this cake?¡±


    Qianqian skillfully avoided the frog charm at the bottom of the cake, and pointed suggestively at the huge birthday cake beside it.


    ¡°Ah¡­ no¡­ I just thought this shop¡­ um, the window display is pretty, haha¡­ ahaha¡­¡± Misaka Mikoto laughed awkwardly, her cheeks getting increasingly redder. The high-temperature steam that often appeared above Pandora¡¯s little head seemed like it might make an appearance above Misaka Mikoto¡¯s as well. Such a reaction¡­ was she being foolish?


    ¡°If you like it, you should just buy it,¡± I said with a twisted smile, not understanding Mikoto¡¯s train of thought at all. To want something so badly but to just drool beside the display window made no sense. As Changpan Platform¡¯s missy, shouldn¡¯t you at least demonstrate some of that stature? A real missy would buy the whole pastry shop without batting an eye just for that charm, right? If Lin Xue¡­ uh, that might be possible too. If she had even a bit of a missy¡¯s air about her, she wouldn¡¯t be messing around with us all day.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want it. Who would like such froggy stuff anyway¡­ it¡¯s not like any girl would like it, right¡­¡±


    Hey hey hey, I was talking about the cake, you know. Your auto-complete brain is too powerful!


    ¡°By the way, Misaka, what were you running about earlier? We called you several times from behind, but you didn¡¯t hear.¡±


    With a slight sigh over this heart-mouth mismatched individual¡¯s foolish response, I recalled the sight of her panicking at the street corner earlier and casually mentioned it.


    ¡°Just now?¡± Misaka Mikoto repeated, puzzled, her face full of question marks.


    ¡°Over there,¡± I gestured vaguely towards the distant street, ¡°didn¡¯t you run over here from that direction?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been here watching¡­¡± Misaka Mikoto shook her head, but her words were cut off midway as she suddenly froze, the fake smile that had been on her face shattered instantaneously, replaced by a look of blind panic that surged from deep sorrow that had been heavily suppressed in her heart, ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯m feeling a little unwell¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    I grabbed the girl who tried to run away, as a certain hypothesis quickly took shape in my mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Misaka? You look very pale.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Misaka Mikoto struggled in vain, then shook her head with a pale face. It seemed that the incident I had abruptly brought up had finally rendered her self-delusion ineffective. What did she want to do now? Run, but where to? To weep softly all alone?


    ¡°Has that bastard¡¯s experiment still not stopped?¡±


    With no room for return, I suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    The girl in my hand stopped struggling and then trembled slightly. Misaka Mikoto looked up incredulously with unconcealed panic in her eyes.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about? What experiment¡­¡±


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± Qianqian shook her head helplessly, ¡°the 20,000 military-grade clone Sisters Misaka, who do you think we are?¡±


    It was that plan, to break through the ability level of the strongest superpower user, ¡°One-Way Street,¡± by continuously killing the clone Sisters Misaka, thereby creating the most powerful existence at LEVEL 6. Such an inhumane plan.


    The girl standing before me with a pale face, Misaka Mikoto, could be considered one of the cornerstones that made this plan possible, as well as the plan¡¯s greatest victim. Because she believed the lie ¡°to save people from terminal illnesses,¡± she provided her own DNA sample. This led to the birth of 20,000 clone sisters. The initial purpose might have simply been to test whether it was possible to artificially replicate a LEVEL 5 superpower user. However, after such attempts failed, everything took an unbelievably sinister turn. Flesh-and-blood clones were treated like killing fodder for a certain LEVEL 5 to level up, and Misaka Mikoto, the sister to those 20,000 clones, fell into the deepest despair.


    But now, it seems, that¡¯s not even the worst-case scenario¡­


    ¡°Misaka, listen, our identities are not as simple as you imagine, so we are one of the informed persons about this inhumane experiment, but at the beginning, I thought all of this had been stopped. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­


    ¡°Stopped?¡± Misaka Mikoto repeated blankly, ¡°Who¡¯s going to stop it? Who has the power to stand against Academy City? With just my power¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, we¡¯d better change locations,¡± Qianqian suddenly tugged at my sleeve, signaling me to pay attention to the passersby who had started to gather around.


    Noticing more and more people being drawn towards us, with some pointing at the ¡°family of three¡± that seemed to have gotten into trouble, I immediately pulled Misaka Mikoto into a side alley.


    Thank God, the author finally knew to provide us with an alley that was omnipresent, always available for concealment¡­


    About that plan, Misaka Mikoto had never mentioned it to anyone. Although numerous times in corners where no one was there, she longed for someone to rescue her, knowing how dangerous it was to confront the dark side of Academy City, this overly kind-hearted girl had no choice but to face it all alone. She didn¡¯t want her loved ones dragged into danger. However, the situation seemed to have changed now. That mysterious research institute might actually possess powers beyond her understanding?


    Even if it was just a faint hope, Misaka Mikoto, who was on the brink of her limits, seemed to suddenly see a glimmer of light, and finally let down her barrier of self-protection.


    ¡°Never thought I would end up asking for help from another research institute,¡± after laying out everything, Misaka Mikoto seemed to finally breathe a sigh of relief, leaning her head back against the mottled cement wall, ¡°But that¡¯s as far as it goes. Even if you are one of the few research institutes in this city that make me feel an affinity, stopping the plan that is protected by the dark side of Academy City¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I didn¡¯t wait for her to finish, but instead turned my head away, ¡°Qianqian, has it been arranged?¡±


    As time was of the essence, as soon as I confirmed that the plan was still ongoing, Qianqian and I had already begun making arrangements separately.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already notified Pandora to take over the surveillance system of Academy City and to search for that Sister Misaka¡¯s location at full capacity. Vega and her Scorpion soldiers?¡±


    ¡°They are ready¡­ Wait, what happened to Visca¡¯s connection?¡±


    (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 365 - Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Madness and Destruction

    Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Madness and Destruction Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Madness and Destruction The worst-case scenario had finally happened.


    The fate of the Sister Misakas had always been something we dared not mention in front of Visca, thinking that the whole plan had been dealt with by some ¡°god of flirtation,¡± we hadn¡¯t worried too much about it. Although Visca could be crazy at times, for the most part, she managed to restrain herself. But now it seemed that the damned plan was still ongoing?


    Damn it, if only we had known earlier, we should have had Pandora thoroughly check the Academy City¡¯s databases. If we had discovered this plan earlier, we might have been able to avoid this crisis!


    Visca was born from a similar experiment, created to be an undying Xyrin Apostle with the ability to resurrect infinitely. She was made as a soul container for Pandora. However, due to the imperfection of the plan itself, tens of thousands of Pandora clones went berserk, killing each other until only one survived¨Cthe crazed Visca. It was this event that made Visca defect crazily to the Fallen Apostles¡¯ side, and after hundreds of thousands, even millions of dark years, although she regained her sanity, the terrible memories of that time still haunted her heart. In particular, the Death Star Core, where the remnants of the clones drifted, woke the poor girl from nightmares countless times. If it weren¡¯t for the warmth of her family gradually healing those severe wounds, the Visca who had regained her sanity would probably have become even crazier than before.


    And what about the fate of the Sister Misakas?


    Clones mass-produced to create stronger power users, produced continuously from incubation tanks at the push of a button, existing only to pave the way for some ¡°strongest¡± being to ascend to godhood¨Ctheir fate upon opening their eyes was to face certain death. Numerous blurred corpses, countless eyes that could not close, woven into a net of terror. If that had been resolved, all would be well, but if it was still happening, and Visca happened to find out about it, what would happen?


    ¡°Sis,¡± after several failed attempts to call Visca, I could only contact the research institute. ¡°Is Visca at the research institute right now?¡±


    ¡°That girl left half an hour ago, said she was going to the shopping district to find you. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The most severe situation!¡± When I heard that she had indeed come over, I almost cursed the damn luck that fate had dealt me. Why was it that what I feared always came to pass? Visca, who was usually such an obedient girl, why did she suddenly get the idea to run out? And it looked like she had most likely bumped into Sister Misaka by chance. Regardless of how she met her, the most crucial situation now was that she might have already come into contact with One-Way Street, who had come to ¡°conduct the experiment¡±!


    Besides, I couldn¡¯t find any other reason for her unilateral communication block. Refusing my calls was something that Visca, in a normal state of mind, definitely would not do!


    ¡°Pandora, can you contact your sister?¡±


    ¡°Communication interrupted, search failed, she has left my detection zone.¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian said to me with a serious expression just after I disconnected from the institute, ¡°Shadow City just sent urgent information. An unknown recognizable unit bypassed our authentication system, attempting to summon the Imperial Fleet and three types of powerful weapons capable of causing racial extinction. Bubbles have already rejected such a request.¡±


    I gasped, not expecting the situation to take such a sudden turn. Had Visca already entered a state of madness?


    Without hesitation, I connected to the seldom-used highest command line of the Imperial Army and issued the same message to all Xyrin Military Units: ¡°Attention all armed control units, effective immediately for the next two hours, any form of military movement is forbidden. All forces, weapons, and special units are to enter a state of semi-freeze, cease responding to any scheduling signals, and halt reinforcements. Except for Bubbles, all Xyrin Hosts are to enter data monitoring mode and intercept any unfamiliar signals in the data link!¡±


    That wasn¡¯t enough, simply stopping the general troops¡¯ external response was probably still flawed. Visca was a clone of Pandora, and she definitely could disguise her identification signal as Pandora¡¯s. I didn¡¯t know if the frenzied Visca still had such wisdom, but as an Emperor forever plagued by tragedy, I knew that the probability of anything unfortunate happening to me was never zero. So, after some consideration, I still notified Sivis: ¡°Effective immediately, I freeze all of Pandora¡¯s military command authority with the power of the Emperor. Her loyal forces are now under your unified command. Without my orders, do not respond to any commands issued in the name of Pandora!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!?¡±


    The moment after I issued my command, Sivis¡¯s astonished call came through. The series of unfathomable orders he received suddenly left the cautious and loyal Imperial Officer somewhat at a loss, especially the last one. If left unexplained, it was practically declaring that Pandora had committed treason!


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Pandora is fine¡­ um, it¡¯s a bit complicated. I don¡¯t want Pandora to get hurt, understand?¡±


    Even though I knew that those Imperial Officers would unconditionally execute all orders issued by their superiors without me having to say so, I ultimately chose to give such an equivocal explanation. Despite it being something that might as well not have been said, Sivis¡¯s response carried a clear sigh of relief, as he briskly replied, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    But before I could breathe a sigh of relief, I promptly notified Vega to tighten the search for abnormal energy movements within Academy City. Suddenly, Sandora took over the super-space communication line, ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s going on? Just now, all the munitions factories inside Barrier Star started operating, and its super-space engine array seems to be charging up!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!!!¡±


    This time I really cursed! Is there no living with this? We¡¯ve just started, and that girl Visca is even going to use the Planet Fortress? Give human civilization some time to buff up, you crazy girl!


    ¡°Get Taville and all her technicians up there. We absolutely cannot let Barrier Star go out of control. Sandora, you keep a close eye on it. Turn off any weapon that Visca can control, immediately upon startup¡­ Visca has gone berserk!¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, we still can¡¯t find Visca¡¯s location,¡± my sister¡¯s voice came through the wide-area spirit channel with twelve times the urgency, ¡°Pandora herself has set out, but Visca has severed the psychic connection between them¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey! Director¡­ uh, Uncle Director, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you all suddenly look so serious just now?!¡±


    Since our entire conversation had been on the mental level, to Misaka Mikoto, it seemed like our expressions had suddenly changed dramatically, and then we had all fallen into a bizarre silence.


    Regarding the hesitation before settling on ¡°Uncle¡± for the title, it might be best to pretend I didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Now there¡¯s some good news and some bad news,¡± Qianqian said with a joking mood still intact despite the situation. ¡°The good news is that One-Way Street is about to kick the bucket, so that experiment will soon stop. The bad news is¡­ Academy City might go down with it.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Just as Misaka Mikoto uttered such a surprised exclamation, a distant explosion interrupted our conversation.


    The runaway had begun to attack.


    ¡°That direction¡­¡± Qianqian, frowning, looked toward the source of the explosion, ¡°seems to be quite distant from here. How come the battle has started over there?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t worry about that now,¡± I said as I grabbed Qianqian¡¯s hand while notifying Pandora to shield the area where the explosion occurred as best as possible with a barrier. ¡°Vega¡¯s quick-response Scorpion troops have already rushed over. Right now, we¡¯d better figure out how to isolate that place from the surrounding areas, who knows if that crazy girl will bomb Academy City along with it.¡±


    Meanwhile, in a remote undeveloped land, earth-shaking bombings were sweeping across the entire landscape.


    ¡°Run, insects! Hahaha! Run away!! The King of Doomsday is here!!¡±


    Amid such mad shouts, a deluge of deep red laser beams cut through the ground like a torrential storm, with explosions shattering the earth over and over again. Hundreds of black-red floating cannons, looking like giant seeds, shuttled across the sky, relentlessly casting deadly beams down onto the terrain. In the midst of this bombardment, a seemingly frail boy was running desperately, with pale disheveled hair and murky red eyes. The strongest power user in Academy City, LEVEL5, who could freely control vectors ¨C One-Way Street ¨C was now fleeing in such a wretched state through this half-melted hell. And responsible for all this was the tiny figure laughing maniacally in the sky.


    ¡°Hahahaha!!! Resist! Resist, you maggot! Where¡¯s your vector reflection? Where¡¯s your strongest ability!? It¡¯s failed, hasn¡¯t it?! The magnificent 7535 commands you to resist, you fool!!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The massive explosion erupted less than two meters away from One-Way Street, followed by a series of increasingly larger scale explosions. Quantum bombs fell like rain, quickly submerging One-Way Street¡¯s figure in rolling smoke, but the next second, the white-haired boy who should have been annihilated in such a lethal blast burst out of the thick smoke, his face twisted into a ferocious expression as he charged at the ¡°girl¡± shrouded in black mist, bellowing hysterically, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me, you monster!!¡±


    Visca¡¯s face was filled with extreme excitement as she watched One-Way Street lightning-fast approaching. The girl¡¯s eyes were now completely filled with the blood-red of Chaos, a thick blood-like substance twisted madly within them, as if blood demons struggling to break free from their cages. It was only when her enemy was less than three meters away that the mad girl suddenly pulled back her lips and shrieked excitedly, ¡°Ha¨Chuman!! I will crush your flesh and bones!!¡±


    The blood-red light screen expanded rapidly from the center of Visca, an ability-suppressing force field enveloped One-Way Street¡¯s entire body without question. This was not the first time such a thing had happened. The interference instrument that had once been used to eradicate the ¡°gods¡± of Atlantis could erase all superpowers mastered by humans from the level of the law. Deprived of the control over the vector of universal gravity, the white-haired boy had just enough time to curse softly before his body paused in the air, as if a rocket had run out of fuel, and then plummeted rapidly. But that wasn¡¯t all. The more bizarre scene was reflected in One-Way Street¡¯s widened pupils.


    Amidst the grating, squeaking noise, just like when those eerie Floating Cannons appeared, the sky quickly filled with circles of ripples, but this time, what appeared were things even more terrifying than the cannons.


    Nuclear silos, skies darkened with nuclear silos!


    However, after a moment of panic, One-Way Street quickly calmed down. He suddenly realized that his situation was not as terrible as he had first imagined.


    He was blinded by the opponent¡¯s endless and nightmarish modes of attack. On closer inspection, it seemed that aside from that red light which could render his abilities ineffective, this ¡°monster¡± didn¡¯t possess many surprising methods of attack, and that kind of red light probably couldn¡¯t take effect remotely¡­


    Nuclear bombs, even if they were nuclear bombs, so what?


    To One-Way Street, even nuclear bombs couldn¡¯t harm him in the slightest. He was initially spooked by the sudden summoning of countless turrets by that brat, but after calming down, the white-haired boy suddenly felt like he still held the key to victory.


    Although engaging the opponent in close combat would be suppressed by that red light screen, in long-range combat, on the other hand, the opponent couldn¡¯t touch him at all.


    Indeed, Visca had numerous ways to kill One-Way Street ¨C a large-scale spatial deletion would only take three seconds to destroy some, and when even space itself vanishes, the ¡°vectors¡± that exist only with space naturally couldn¡¯t be discussed. However, Visca chose to bombard her opponent with a barrage of fire, a choice that was undoubtedly a bit foolish, but the current Visca was a mere wild beast, her wisdom in battle entirely replaced by a single-minded desire to destroy.


    ¡°Enough! Despicable humans, I¡¯ve had enough of this boring game!¡±


    With that suddenly calm voice, the sky-full of cannon bombardment suddenly stopped, One-Way Street looked up in astonishment, but the next second, the roaring that resounded across the sky caused his complexion to change drastically, even the confidence that had just surged was drowned out by extreme astonishment.


    ¡°Die! Die with all of humanity! Just like the foolish civilization of Atlantis, kneel, beg for mercy, and then turn to ashes!!¡±


    The ¡°nuclear¡± silos floating in the air trembled as they revealed their launch ports, the cap on top flowing with blood-like dark red light and then slowly opened, revealing the ferocious warheads inside.


    ¡°I will put an end to all of this!! I will destroy the entire ecosystem of your planet! Can¡¯t you reflect attacks?! Then wait to starve to death after the entire Earth¡¯s biosphere has been exterminated, you fool!! Fragile carbon-based life! Turn to dust before the might of 7535!¡±


    ¡°Zaccis-Drexint! Ghost Energy Radiation Bomb!¡±


    Monster, madman, a madman!


    To choose to extinguish global life to starve an individual to death as a method of killing just one person!? What kind of madness is this!!


    One-Way Street, who is always called thus by others, was finally at a moment where he used such a term to describe someone else.


    From the very beginning, I had questioned how Academy City could harbor such a freakishly powerful ability user, how humans could grasp such unfathomable things. Now everything became clear, pointing to an even more terrifying reality: I was facing a non-human force.


    Though I represented the darkest aspects of Academy City, and had always seen myself as a demon incarnate, to be feared and hated by everyone, One-Way Street never thought there would actually come a day when I¡¯d have to battle a demon.


    How had I angered this demon masquerading as a human?


    With the ¡°nuclear bombs¡± ready to launch, set to reach every corner of the world, I, One-Way Street, found my mind unexpectedly clear.


    ¡°Tch¡­ The clones are here again¡­ Planning to challenge me head-on and then be swiftly killed by me?¡±


    That¡¯s what I said when I saw Sister Misaka standing in front of me, completely ignoring the little girl beside that clone, never imagining that the little brat I overlooked could be such a terrifying ¡°thing.¡±


    ¡°You, take back what you just said, or else, death.¡±


    I should have realized there was something off about her the moment I heard that sentence, but the habits I had developed over time led me to make a fatal mistake.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then get out of the way, or I¡¯ll turn you and this useless clone into fragments!¡±


    Then, without warning, she attacked.


    After all, One-Way Street is just a student. No matter how strong or twisted he might be, facing a mad Imperial General as a mere student seemed completely absurd.


    ¡°Deploy the space interference net, for the Empire, to prevent the materialization of the launch shaft!!¡±


    As One-Way Street¡¯s mind was in utter chaos, awaiting humankind¡¯s destruction because of me, a decisive woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang out behind me.


    Turning around in surprise, I didn¡¯t see the expected security team or other reinforcement units from Academy City, but more¡­ monsters.


    Dozens of half-human, half-beast mechanical scorpions.


    The upper bodies were images of beautiful women in revealing war armor resembling short tank tops, while the lower halves were bizarre black mechanical structures. The whole scene looked like a science fiction product of humans and scorpions crudely stitched together through surgery, these dozens of mecha creatures in two neat rows, each shoulder carrying something resembling a rocket launcher, all aiming at the ¡°nuclear bombs¡± that were emerging more and more urgently from their silos up in the sky.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom,¡± a series of muffled sounds, dozens of bright white light balls shot out from the rocket launchers, then spread into massive nets in the sky. The silos covered by the nets wobbled like reflections in water, then slowly retreated back to their respective space rifts.


    Thank God, the scorpions had arrived just in time to prevent Visca from causing even greater destruction. If they had come any later, all they could have done was punctuate human history with an exclamation mark.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like long-range firepower,¡± Vega muttered sulkily, knocking her long knife in the air a couple of times, ¡°Armored Scorpion is a fighter, not a gunner¡­¡±


    (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 366 - Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Sober

    Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Sober Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Sober ¡°Vega¡­ as an Imperial Soldier, you dare to oppose me!¡±


    Seeing his attack thwarted by the Scorpion Army right in front of him, Visca¡¯s expression twisted fiercely, and then he pointed accusingly at the Scorpion Girl below, his voice sharp and threatening.


    ¡°Sorry, Commander Visca,¡± Vega crossed the twin blades she held in front of her in the signature challenge gesture of the Armored Scorpions, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I am a soldier of the Empire that I must stop your actions.¡±


    ¡°Well said! But it¡¯s meaningless¡­ Nactras! Attack!¡±


    With Visca¡¯s shout, the previously still laser cannons hanging in the air suddenly sprung into rapid motion, swiftly darting around high above and raining down a vast number of laser beams like a downpour.


    ¡°Maneuver to evade!¡±


    Knowing that normal Armored Scorpions¡¯ energy shields would not hold out for long against the attack of a Leader-level Xyrin Apostle, Vega gave the command, and dozens of Mechanical Scorpions, alongside a series of sonic booms, dodged away from their original positions, utilizing their prided agility to escape the onslaught from the sky. Occasionally one or two Scorpions seized the opportunity to catch laser beams coming straight at them with their long blades and reflected them back, but how could the Floating Cannons be so easily struck by their own artillery?


    Aside from two Floating Cannons bisected by an Armored Scorpion that suddenly used a Jump Engine to rush into the sky, the first exchange of blows between the two sides was an even match.


    The current skirmish was merely a probing attack against each other.


    Visca was a Leader-level Xyrin Apostle with exceptionally strong single combat abilities, but all of her support troops and Super Space-Time Fire Support had been cut off by Shadow City, so the forces she could deploy were limited to her personal gear and the various cannons from her Personal Space, greatly reducing her combat effectiveness. Vega may not be a Leader-level Apostle, but her skill as a Heroic Combat Soldier gave her the capacity to fight against Visca. Coupled with the support of dozens of Armored Scorpions, it wasn¡¯t a difficult task to hold off her crazed commanding officer.


    It seemed that everything was heading towards a stalemate.


    ¡°Human brat, stay away from the battlefield if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Caught in the midst of explosions all around, One-Way Street suddenly sensed a strong gust of wind at his side. Instinctively activating Vector Reflection, the incoming shockwave from the explosion was blocked by a towering figure whose carapace bore the red lettering ZK-0001. The Mechanical Scorpion casually warded off the scattering explosive fragments with the blade fan created by its long blade and then spoke down from its superior position.


    ¡°What did you say¡­¡±


    Being called such by a strange woman who appeared to him as a mechanical monster immediately set off One-Way Street¡¯s temper, but before he could utter more disrespectful words, the Scorpion in front of him had already grown impatient. The three-meter-long alloy tail shot out toward One-Way Street, stopping less than ten centimeters from his face. The alloy shell at the tip suddenly opened, revealing a Blood Crystal flickering red light inside. The energy fluctuations emitted from the crystal were so intense they made even the strongest LEVEL 5 in Academy City tremble.


    Having his confidence repeatedly struck today, One-Way Street now questioned how effective his prized Vector Reflection really was in the face of the endless ¡°monsters.¡± Nearly half of the rampant Radiation Energy on the battlefield consisted of elements he couldn¡¯t comprehend!


    ¡°Get lost! Human,¡± Vega moved her mechanical limbs irritably back and forth on the ground. The bothersome but not-to-be-indiscriminately-killed nuisance in front of her made the female officer particularly agitated, keen to complete her mission quickly, ¡°Imperial Soldiers¡¯ tempers aren¡¯t as good as you imagine!¡±


    The shrill screech attacked again while Vega was speaking; this time, it was not the kind of Laser Beams that could be reflected with a Ship-Slicing Blade, but Solid Warheads. Vega couldn¡¯t dodge in time and could only swing her tail, using the Laser from the Photon Cannon to destroy the incoming missile closing in at high speed.


    ¡°The second echelon, move up! For the Empire and for Glory, advance!!¡±


    Vega raised her battle blade high, letting out a cry mixed with the sound of metal grinding, and then leaped into the air. She sliced a firing Floating Cannon into thousands of metallic films. Being a species born of the Xyrin Race, known for their skill in three-dimensional warfare, the Armored Scorpions¡¯ aerial mobility was certainly not compromised. It was only their combat approach and conventional fortress infiltration tactics that made these Scorpions unfamiliar with air battles. Now, led by their Commander, a dozen Armored Scorpions let out a unified low growl and collectively took to the air, obliterating Visca¡¯s Floating Gun Array with their absolute advantage in speed and agility¨Cthey held no illusions of attacking Visca, the controller. Not to mention that the Emperor had ordered that the crazed commander must not be harmed, even Vega herself knew she was far from a match against a Leader-level Xyrin Apostle.


    ¡°Haha, how amusing, immensely amusing¡­¡± Seeing her Floating Gun Array being gradually torn apart by the Armored Scorpion army, Visca instead began to laugh excitedly, ¡°Let me show you fools what a real difference in level means!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Helium Flash! Spread out quickly!¡±


    Visca suddenly leaned back and opened her mouth wide, as if she was taking a deep breath. Vega¡¯s expression changed instantly, and after waving her hand to smash a Floating Cannon that was buzzing with sparks toward her, she shouted loudly,


    A huge blood-red Energy Array appeared in the air the moment Visca finished charging. Accompanied by a piercing scream, an uncontrolled flood of energy, drawn directly from the Leader-level Apostle¡¯s Ghost Energy Reactor, swept across the sky with a sob. Visca had lost control, and her target was not Vega but the Academy City behind her!


    Despite Pandora¡¯s efforts to cover the entire area on the outskirts of the battlefield with a Barrier, the only purpose of such a barrier was to block external observation of this place, akin to spatial camouflage. It had no protective ability whatsoever, and Visca¡¯s Helium Flash would undoubtedly split the entire Academy City in half without any surprises.


    ¡°Imperial Barrier!¡±


    Just as Vega thought it was all too late, a somewhat familiar voice suddenly rang out on the battlefield. Then, all attacks from Visca seemed to collide with an invisible barrier and abruptly stopped in mid-air. Even the terrifyingly powerful Helium Flash paused for a moment, and although it was less than a second, it provided the Scorpions with an opportunity to react.


    ¡°Launch crystals! Neutralize it!¡±


    Dozens of Armored Scorpions opened their alloy shells at the tail, and the specially focused Ghost Energy Crystals emitted a blinding red glow. Amid a series of whooshing sounds that tore through the air, the Photon Cannons¨Ccharged to the limit¨Cwere thrown like bombs, bombarding the slightly paused Helium Flash. There was no expected massive explosion, not even a whisper of sound. The two energies silently disappeared into the air upon collision.


    However, the severely distorted sky still revealed that the annihilation of energy was far from as calm as it appeared on the surface.


    ¡°Zuotian Tsuruya!?¡±


    Seeing the human girl appearing not far away, even the composed Vega couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise.


    ¡°Vega¡­ Sister!? How could this¡­?¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya, who had run over due to some inexplicable call, now looked at the familiar figure of the mechanical Scorpion¡¯s upper body and felt dizzy, even speaking somewhat incoherently.


    ¡°Not only has the soul become a Xyrin Apostle,¡± Vega clenched the long blade in her hand, immediately choosing the option that was most favorable for completing the mission, ¡°First squad, assemble! Protect the Commander!¡±


    A dozen Armored Scorpions immediately disengaged from the combat lines in the sky, gathering beside Zuotian Tsuruya. Being surrounded by a group of ¡°mechanical monsters¡± made the human girl involuntarily let out a shriek, but what was even more shocking soon diverted her attention.


    ¡°Toys, very good toys! But a local sacrifice is for the greater good¡­¡±


    Amidst such mad and raucous shouts, Floating Cannons rained down like bombs dropped from bombers, causing a series of massive explosions. Fortunately, under the Scorpions¡¯ protection, all the explosive fragments targeting Zuotian Tsuruya were blocked, and the astonished human girl finally noticed the figure floating in the air.


    ¡°Visca, little sister!? How could this be!? Vega, sister, what in the world is going on¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain,¡± Vega struggled to block the increasingly intense barrage from Visca, turning her head to shout loudly, ¡°Commander, we need your power!¡±


    ¡°My power?¡± Zuotian Tsuruya, who was just an ordinary Earth girl student a few minutes ago, was completely confused by the current situation. However, seeing new Floating Cannons continuously appearing in the sky, she instinctively followed the innate impulse deep in her soul.


    ¡°Twist Command!¡±


    But the effect seemed insignificant. Aside from less than ten Floating Cannons whose attacks deviated, the rest of the more than a hundred cannons did not show even a millimeter of aiming deviation.


    Despite being in the midst of gunfire and bullets, Vega still found time to shout to Zuotian Tsuruya, ¡°Don¡¯t use your powers on Commander Visca; her strength is not something you can contend with. Enhance the speed and defense of the Scorpions; our only task is to delay the battle until the Emperor arrives!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Although still not quite clear on the situation, seeing the mechanical Scorpions fighting to protect her, Zuotian Tsuruya put aside all doubts in her heart for the moment and began to concentrate on using her powers.


    War Premonition, Glory Assault, Imperial Assault, the Halo Skills known as the three-blade axe of survival for the Storm Commander, instantly unfolded; the defense, evasion speed, blocking, parrying strength, attack, resistance, and experience points of the Mechanical Scorpions¨Call of it, not to harp on it, soared straight up. The Storm Commander indeed lived up to his reputation as a bug-like human-shaped fire control tower. Although he was just a bootlegged commander with a human identity, buffing up a handful of Mechanical Scorpions for Zuotian Tsuruya was clearly not an issue. After a broad-range adrenaline injection, the Scorpions, which were already good at fighting tenaciously, unexpectedly started to overwhelm the General, who could only use Single Soldier Armament. Had it not been for orders from above not to harm the opponent, it was very possible that Visca would have been injured.


    Finally, just as Visca was about to lose his patience and launch a Helium Flash, and the Scorpions had run out of Photon Cannons to throw, reinforcements arrived at last.


    ¡°Time, stop right there!¡±


    And then, everything went quiet.


    The floating cannons sweeping across the sky, the crisscrossing laser beams and solid warheads, the dancing blades, even the dirt kicked up into the air¨Call of it froze in place in an instant.


    ¡°Qianqian¡­ at least put me down¡­¡±


    I was trying to keep my Void-stepping pose, with tears streaming down my face.


    Shouldn¡¯t the leading man who swoops in to save the day at the last moment enter dressed in flowing robes, treading through the air? Why did I have to be hung up in the sky by my own girlfriend and cosplaying Jesus Christ?


    ¡°Ah, sorry, sorry.¡±


    Qianqian hurriedly apologized, then released me from the temporal freeze, casually allowing those equally unlucky Scorpions that were hit by friendly fire to regain their freedom.


    Looking at Visca, shrouded in black smoke, wearing a ferocious look, I felt a twinge of pain in my heart, then slowly stepped forward.


    ¡°Qianqian, unfreeze her time.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, she¡­ isn¡¯t actually afraid of superpowers, remember?¡±


    Yes, Visca was never afraid of any superpowers to begin with. Even with Qianqian¡¯s Time Freeze, she couldn¡¯t be controlled without going all out. However, the little lass was now quietly floating in the air as if she had truly been frozen.


    My silly little sister, you think you can fool your brother?


    With that thought in my heart, I spread out my arms to the sky and sure enough, the next second Visca pounced fiercely downward, the black mist surrounding her dissipating completely, before she crashed into my arms like a human cannonball.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Visca, who had regained her senses after re-establishing a Spiritual Connection with me, sobbed quietly, apologizing intermittently as she trembled, just like a kitten about to be abandoned by its owner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother¡­ I really just wanted to teach him a lesson¡­ I never thought I would lose control¡­¡±


    Looking around at the devastated ground, I couldn¡¯t help but utter a reprimanding word.


    ¡°Alright, fortunately, there wasn¡¯t too much damage¡­¡±


    I forced a small smile, finally suppressing a sigh deep within me.


    Compared to blowing up the entire Academy City, the current bombing at the edge was already the best case scenario. I really should thank those who set up the ¡°God Project¡± for choosing such a secluded location for this ¡°experiment¡±. If it was in the center of Academy City, well, I might have been able to conveniently take out Aresta too.


    With such an unscrupulous thought, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache about the aftermath of this incident.


    Despite having used all means to limit the destruction caused by Visca, and Vega and the others successfully restrained the actions of this little madman, and Pandora¡¯s energy interference barrier also blocked most of the outside world¡¯s prying eyes, to be honest, these series of measures probably couldn¡¯t even fool an idiot.


    At least, before Pandora¡¯s interference barrier was deployed, Aresta must have seen something. We surely can¡¯t declare, like those magical media, that the victims, after being run over by seventeen heavy trucks, are now out of danger thanks to the efforts of multiple rescues, right?


    Similarly, I don¡¯t think Aresta would believe that the war remnants that spread over dozens of kilometers were caused by the setting off of fireworks¡­


    And to say the damage caused by Visca wasn¡¯t significant. Well, that¡¯s in comparison to our worst initial assumptions. Even though we were far from the various school districts, the Floating Cannons firing indiscriminately still inevitably destroyed quite a number of the damned city buildings. Even avoiding the densely populated central area, the number of people involved is probably not insignificant. Although, so far, Pandora¡¯s life-sensing radar hasn¡¯t scanned for any fatal cases, the number of injured is enough to overwhelm the medical institutions in the nearby districts. Apart from being responsible for the bombardment of the city, our biggest headache is how to remedy these casualty incidents¨Chopefully, Pandora¡¯s personal space¡¯s nanomachine factory can withstand such high-power operations.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just claim to be a base organization?¡±


    Qianqian, who felt equally helpless about these possible troubles, proposed in a defeated tone.


    And then, I was completely hopeless about this young lady¡¯s thought processes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to that old fox Aresta.¡±


    If you look at it from the perspective of genuine Xyrin Apostles like Sandora or Pandora, such an ¡°accidental military injury¡± incident might not seem like a big deal. But after all, we still have the decency of Earthlings, setting off fireworks in someone else¡¯s city and saying nothing seems somewhat disingenuous.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have an ounce of an Emperor¡¯s demeanor, do you?¡±


    A familiar voice rang out beside me, as Lin Xue walked over, shaking her head.


    ¡°Your position demands you to be ruthless and decisively idiotic. But you¡¯ve always had the mindset of a small townsman¡­ Well, that¡¯s one of your strong points.¡±


    I have a feeling the string of adjectives you just used included a very subtle pair of words. Is it just my imagination?


    ¡°Reporting, Commander! Armored Scorpion ZK-0001, Vega has completed the task! Should this human be destroyed?¡±


    Scorpion Sister¡¯s resounding voice interrupted my thoughts. She was referring to One-Way Street, who, despite being the strongest power user in Academy City, and perhaps even more formidable in combat than Vega, was still a human living in the normal flow of life with birth, aging, sickness, and death. After being controlled by Qianqian¡¯s Time Freeze and then fastened by the Scorpion Soldiers with a collar that could remove superpowers, he had temporarily become an ordinary person.


    ¡°Ling Ke¡­ ahem, One-Way Street?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That was close. I almost blurted it out.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the ¡®Emperor¡¯ these monsters speak of?¡± Despite losing his abilities, One-Way Street seemed unconcerned, or to be exact, his powers were never really what he cared about. Even his own life was just an ¡°Ah, if it¡¯s there, it¡¯s there¡± kind of thing. As for his current situation, apart from curiosity, he showed no sign of fear. ¡°You¡¯re really good at pretending to be a human.¡±


    ¡°Not a bad dinner.¡±


    Qianqian smiled indifferently, then continued to explain, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m referring to the parts of you that are edible.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just One-Way Street who almost felt sick¡­ (To be continued. For the subsequent events, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 367 - Chapter 367 Chapter 367 After

    Chapter 367: Chapter 367 After Chapter 367: Chapter 367 After After her personality switched, Qianqian, well, was in a state somewhere between abnormal and even more abnormal¡­


    She seemed to be able to generate chilling ideas seriously and effortlessly, and she enthusiastically put those ideas into action.


    Seeing One-Way Street¡¯s pupils tighten suddenly, I could only knock Qianqian on the head irritably and then reassure One-Way Street, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, she¡¯s just trying to scare you. Our death penalties usually don¡¯t involve cooking¡­¡±


    Now, he was thoroughly convinced that he was in the hands of cannibals¡­


    ¡°You two really are something,¡± Lin Xue said, covering her forehead while shaking her head in a strange tone, ¡°Really, you two should cut it out.¡±


    My feelings towards this One-Way Street are quite conflicted.


    Kill him? He did make my precious little sister angry¨Cof course, that was impossible. Visca might be crazy enough to destroy humanity over a single sentence, but I was rational. Having read the original story, I clearly know that this fierce-looking boy before me is actually not a villain, nor is he our enemy.


    When I first saw his character appear in the original story, my impression was of someone ruthless and inhumane, someone who would stop at nothing for power. But eventually, I came to understand what One-Way Street was really like.


    He was once an ordinary child and had his moments of pure innocence, like a blank sheet of paper. However, because his awakened abilities reached LEVEL5 at once, he unintentionally harmed countless innocents, which led him to avoid people and even reject the entire world, turning himself into an ¡°object¡± outside the world, thinking that this way he wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone.


    Honestly, I can¡¯t even begin to imagine such thoughts.


    I¡¯ve always thought One-Way Street was psychologically abnormal, and even after learning about his true nature, I still think so. He acquired terrifying powers from a young age, and everyone around him was just an ordinary person who could be killed easily. Growing up amidst continuous harm and hatred, I am honestly surprised that as a LEVEL5, One-Way Street¡¯s psychological distortion isn¡¯t even at LEVEL1¨Ccough, cough¡­


    And then, becoming the strongest in the Academy City, the admired LEVEL5 ability user, he still faced endless challenges and endless harm.


    If one could become the ultimate strong being, the existence that no one dares to challenge, then everything should end, right?


    With this thought, the somewhat twisted One-Way Street agreed to the ¡°level-up¡± plan by slaughtering twenty thousand Sister Misakas, and then¡­


    There was no then, his life¡¯s journey of distortions ended there, and he met a madman even more twisted than himself.


    Visca, a madman who can smile while tossing entire continents into magma, who can massacre the civilization of Atlantis for personal enjoyment, on the path of insanity, poor One-Way Street barely compares¨Ccough, sorry, I got carried away.


    This young man before me isn¡¯t basically a bad person, although what he¡¯s done might be enough to earn him the label of a demon. But then, considering the Imperial Soldiers gathered around me¡­


    Which one of them has less than a five-figure body count?


    Since even the Last Order could forgive this young man, I couldn¡¯t bother troubling him anymore.


    ¡°You have no memory of today¡¯s event, understand?¡±


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re actually planning to let me go?¡±


    One-Way Street showed a slightly surprised expression, seemingly finding it incredible that such ferocious Imperial Soldiers could have such a merciful Emperor.


    ¡°Of course, you can go now and clean up your twisted life. Honestly, your popularity is quite high¨Cwell, anyway, you¡¯re free to go.¡±


    One-Way Street frowned uncertainly, glancing around at the Scorpion Soldiers who had automatically made way, then said with a feigned evil tone, ¡°Your trust is really cheap. I can¡¯t guarantee my ability to keep a secret.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± I said nonchalantly, shrugging, ¡°The only reason I want you to keep it a secret is so my vacation isn¡¯t disturbed. But if you do tell, it will just cause some trouble for us¨Coh, and the price you¡¯ll pay is the life of every creature on this planet beneath your feet¨Cclearly, we are not siding with any Earthling.¡±


    One-Way Street clenched his fists, his murky red eyes staring intently at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about this filthy world, but¡­ well, it seems there¡¯s no benefit in opposing you, interdimensional invaders and such, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re from another dimension, your whole family is from another dimension!¡±


    After letting One-Way Street leave, I turned my head towards another problem that needed addressing.


    Zuotian Tsuruya timidly looked this way, beside her stood sixteen Armored Scorpions with knives on alert, and the area was still filled with smoking bomb craters¨Chardly a place suitable for the healthy growth of minors.


    ¡°Yo, Tsuruya.¡±


    Sister Lin Xue greeted cheerfully without a care, giving a thumbs up as she said, ¡°Well done!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡±


    When Lin Xue tried to get closer, Tsuruya immediately got scared, hugged her shoulders, and stepped back, causing the vigilant Armored Scorpions next to her to move as well. The clanking of metal limbs made the already jumpy girl scream again¨CI¡¯m not sure if that Storm Commander who was directing the battle just happened to hop through time.


    ¡°Starting to panic now that everything¡¯s calmed down, huh,¡± sighed Qianqian, ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl after all.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t the little girl who just played CS with dozens of Mechanical Scorpions and nearly destroyed human civilization also just a little girl!?


    ¡°Disarm!¡±


    Vega ordered loudly. Amid a series of metallic collisions, the scorpions deactivated their combat forms. The monstrous mechanical torsos were replaced with their normal humanoid bodies. Looking around at the ferocious mechanical beasts returning to their familiar forms of researchers and security guards, Tsuruya looked around bewilderedly and then hesitantly glanced over at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s safe now,¡± I said with a smile as I approached Tsuruya and patted her head like always, ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°Director?¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya called out cautiously, to which I shrugged, ¡°Let¡¯s skip that title; you might have guessed already that all this ¡®Director¡¯ identity was a hoax. Just call me by name, or ¡®brother¡¯¨CI personally prefer the latter.¡±


    Lin Xue, whose hearing was nearly infinite, dismissively said from afar, ¡°You¡¯re a hopeless siscon.¡±


    I turned around abruptly: ¡°Negligent Prophet, go think about what you did!¡±


    Since Vega had already recovered and the powerful energy field formed by Pandora was starting to fade, the security forces of Academy City also began to approach the area. To avoid trouble, we first returned to the research institute, and then, we had to explain the situation to Zuotian Tsuruya, who had accidentally been caught up in all this.


    ¡°From another world?¡±


    After listening to the chaotic explanation by the trio of Qianqian, Sister Lin Xue, and taking ten minutes to process it, Zuotian Tsuruya finally figured it out. Her neural circuits, after a fierce and arduous battle, finally caught on.


    I knew I shouldn¡¯t let more than two women speak at the same time during such times.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s similar to this Earth, it¡¯s another world indeed,¡± I nodded.


    ¡°A powerful Alien Empire?¡±


    Tsuruya continued to filter out the comprehensible part from the plethora that had bombarded her, and from the look on her face, she was already about eighty to ninety percent convinced¨CI mean, if I met a loli on the street who could summon a Positive Electron City Breaking Cannon, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d believe she was made on Earth.


    I pointed at Vega, who had returned to her smart little sister form and was busy comparing heights with Pandora, strong or not¡­ never mind, better not to look.


    ¡°And came to save the world while taking a holiday on the way?¡±


    We nodded, nodded.


    ¡°Except for the last part, the rest seems quite normal.¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya finally concluded like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such offensive words with such an indifferent face! Haven¡¯t you heard about taking care of the Savior?!¡±


    Once we saw that Zuotian Tsuruya had calmed down, we knew the problem was almost solved. Big Sister brought the tea set over, and as she poured tea for everyone, she said, ¡°Anyway, that ¡®Fragment¡¯ that might hit Earth is our concern, and we must take care of it personally. However, it looks like it¡¯s started to disrupt the lives of ordinary people, and it even pulled you into this, so I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±


    We hadn¡¯t noticed, but as the issue was gradually clarified, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s eyes began to sparkle, and by the time Big Sister apologized, Zuotian¡¯s expression had transformed from initial panic to excitement and she erupted, slamming her hands on the table, and exclaimed full of excitement and surprise, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to apologize at all, you guys are so cool! Dimensional creatures from another world saving Earthlings, this is an amazing setup!! And¡­ how could you say I was ¡®pulled in¡¯!? Being a part of such a legendary event, isn¡¯t that incredibly exciting?¡±


    We were dumbfounded.


    Even Big Sister ended up spilling tea on someone¡¯s clothes.


    Now I have to change my clothes¡­why does the misfortune have to be mine?


    Anyway, after I changed my clothes and came back, what I saw was a curious baby version of Zuotian Tsuruya, excitedly discussing Star Wars with Qianqian and Big Sister, and asking if traveling between worlds was fun. It goes to show why women are considered the world¡¯s most incomprehensible creatures¡­ completely unrelated to age.


    However, considering Tsuruya¡¯s character in the original work, her curiosity might seem¡­ well¡­ perhaps it¡¯s reasonable?


    ¡°Hey, Director¡­ um, should I call you Brother Chen Jun? What about my abilities? They¡¯re not the superpowers developed by the Academy City, are they? Are they from alien technology?¡±


    A normal human would be at least a little worried about their own situation at this time! You were experimented on by dimensional creatures, you fool!


    This Zuotian, why hadn¡¯t I noticed this exasperating side of her before?


    As much as it was unsettling, at least there was one thing I could be assured of: Tsuruya didn¡¯t seem to develop any fearful or rejecting emotions towards us. Her adaptability was truly frightening, and given her excitement about dimensional creatures, maybe she was meant to be a group leader from another dimension.


    After leaving the overly excited Zuotian Tsuruya to the energetic gifted Qianqian, I took my sister outside and took the elevator down to the underground structure of the research facility.


    In the spacious and neat hall, an alien-like giant cultivation tank took up hundreds of square meters, and the pulsating red lights at its red entrance were gradually dimming, indicating the treatment program was nearing its end.


    ¡°Commander!¡±


    Seeing us approaching, Vega, who was in charge of the security, came forward with a crisp salute, ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Little Scorpion, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself this time.¡±


    Having battled for over ten minutes alongside a squad of combat soldiers and Leader Level Angel Envoys against a miniaturized version of a General, the fight Vega had had was enough for her to take pride in.


    ¡°All for the Empire!¡± Vega responded resoundingly, the iron-blood aroma carrying a whiff of wind for twenty meters.


    ¡°How is the child¡¯s situation?¡±


    ¡°Body repair is completed, and the soul is being reinserted now, ah, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Vega had barely finished speaking when the giant ¡°Life Support Chamber¡± emitted a ¡°ding¡± sound, just like my home microwave.


    ¡°Termination of treatment program, beginning the first awakening.¡±


    This mechanical female voice was very sci-fi, unlike the situation now, which was quite absurd.


    The low humming inside the maintenance chamber gradually quieted, and the surging red energy also faded away, then the platform carrying the human body was slowly extended out.


    Familiar brown short hair, delicate features, Changpan Platform¡¯s summer school uniform, the only difference being a night-vision-like odd device worn on the head. This was the Misaka Sister we had saved.


    ¡°Well, in fact, this Sister Misaka was injured by Visca.¡±


    At the end of the day, Visca had no intention of protecting Sister Misaka; the only reason she was angry was that One-Way Street¡¯s words had touched a sore spot in her heart. As for Sister Misaka¨Cshe had even forgotten about that incident by now.


    The mad Visca launched an indiscriminate attack, which of course included Sister Misaka, who was nearby. If it weren¡¯t for the last bit of sanity that made her send the innocents around her to a distant place, Sister Misaka would probably have suffered more than just a graze from the Floating Cannon.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Big Sister gently helped the just-awakened Sister Misaka up, asking with concern.


    ¡°Where is this? Is the experiment over yet?¡± Misaka 10031 asked with some confusion.


    Although she spoke with confusion, Sister Misaka still maintained a wooden expression, more so than Pandora herself.


    ¡°You rest here for now, the experiment is about to stop,¡± I rubbed her head, ¡°Yeah, soon the sisters will probably be taken over by us.¡±


    ¡°Are you the new guide for the ¡®Absolute Ability Project¡¯?¡± Misaka 10031 asked uncertainly; Sister Misaka blinked and then shook her head, ¡°But Misaka 10031 did not receive such a command from the network,¡± Misaka 10031 added.


    Of course, I couldn¡¯t answer her question, but it reminded me of something quite important: ¡°Sis, take care of Sister Misaka for now, I need to go see that old fox.¡±


    ¡°Oh, come back soon. If it doesn¡¯t work out, just kill him,¡± Big Sister nodded, seemingly serious, ¡°By the way, Ah Jun, what are we having for dinner tonight? Is mapo tofu okay?¡±


    I teared up: ¡°Sis, you cook first. I¡¯m off to destroy the world¡­¡±


    After parting from my whimsical sister, I called up the equally bored Lin Xue, and together we went to destroy the world¡­ cough, to confront the old fox.


    Just as I guessed¨Cor rather, as Lin Xue saw¨Cit, Aresta had predicted our arrival. The moment we reached the doorless, windowless large tank, a dark-haired little girl appeared in front of us and silently signaled that the master inside was waiting.


    Aresta was still in that disappointing look, suspended head-down in the tube, his green surgical suit floating in Formalin, his expression as wooden as when I had my physics classes.


    ¡°Nice to see you again.¡±


    I greeted him nonchalantly, then pulled out the usual¨Cstool.


    Lin Xue beside me gave me a disdainful look, then, with a snap of her fingers, bang! A super luxurious chair, large enough to serve as a single bed and covered in thick red velvet cushions, seemingly made of gold and crystal, fell from the sky.


    The glamorous Miss Lin Xue elegantly leaned on the huge chair, back against the soft velvet cushion, smirking triumphantly at me.


    ¡°Hey!¡± I jumped up from the stool, smacking Lin Xue¡¯s forehead with a karate chop, ¡°Get it straight, you dead girl! I¡¯m the boss here, and you¡¯re just the follower!¡±


    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been ignored.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until now that Aresta, who had been overlooked from the beginning, finally spoke up, sounding surprisingly unangry.


    ¡°Quite composed, huh,¡± Lin Xue, who had been trying multiple times to shove me off the chair but eventually gave up, shifted her attention to Aresta, ¡°Well, do you like beating around the bush or getting straight to the point? Anyway, we¡¯re here to take responsibility for a certain incident.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It seems that the incident at the periphery was indeed your doing,¡± Aresta remarked lightly, ¡°But your attitude doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve come to admit any wrong.¡±


    Nonsense, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you hadn¡¯t provoked us yet, I would destroy this tube right now just because of the accumulated dissatisfaction from the original!


    ¡°Although it was one of our little madmen who did it,¡± Lin Xue, of course, had no expression of regret, ¡°but it was your actions that caused the incident¡­ Come on, we¡¯re all big shots here, let¡¯s not sweat the small stuff.¡±


    ¡°Small stuff?¡± Aresta repeated gravely, then Lin Xue mimicked his tone and quickly followed: ¡°But it makes you see us as an unsafe factor¨CI can guess what you¡¯re about to say.¡±


    ¡°You really are a group I can¡¯t see through,¡± Aresta suddenly chuckled lowly, then threw out a suggestion no one could have expected, ¡°So, mysterious outsiders, how about making a deal?¡± (To be continued, to find out what happens next, visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 368 - Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Slowpoke

    Chapter 368: Chapter 368 Slowpoke Chapter 368: Chapter 368 Slowpoke ¡°Trade?¡± When I heard Aresta utter that word, I found it somewhat amusing. ¡°You know next to nothing about us, and yet you so recklessly bring up a trade? Even setting that aside, you don¡¯t even know what you have that might qualify as a bargaining chip to trade with us, and besides¡­ should your trust really come so cheaply?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my understanding of you is still quite limited, but in most cases, a trade doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be based on absolute understanding, does it? As long as there is a benefit to be gained, the trade is valid. And as ¡®Outsiders,¡¯ don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good thing to secure a peaceful residence in this world?¡±


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m a bit lost,¡± I tapped my head, finding it hard to grasp Aresta¡¯s convoluted way of thinking. ¡°It seems we just conducted an illegal explosion on your turf a while back, right? And now you¡¯re pitching real estate to me? Aren¡¯t we getting a bit off-topic?¡±


    ¡°That is part of the trade¨Calthough there were no irreversible casualties, such an incident isn¡¯t something that can be easily settled in a few words. As the victim, I believe I at least deserve some form of compensation.¡±


    Compensation¡­ I can¡¯t believe you have the gall to say that. If it weren¡¯t for our timely intervention, you¡¯d probably have been vaporized by a stray Helium Flash by now, Uncle Pipe¡­


    But I didn¡¯t come here to fall out with the guy. Before I¡¯ve had my fill of a leisurely holiday, I don¡¯t plan on dealing with this cunning Old Fox. And regardless of how it all started, it¡¯s a hard fact that Visca bombed their city out of spite. It seems Aresta has spotted that we would not truly harm Academy City, hence his boldness in making such a ¡°compensation¡± claim. As the Leader (check out this awareness), I can¡¯t shamelessly shirk my responsibilities (look at this integrity), right?


    ¡°Alright, state your terms,¡± Lin Xue yawned lazily and spoke with utter boredom, ¡°However, we will also put forth our own conditions.¡±


    When Lin Xue said that out of the blue, I who had wanted to say something else immediately chose to shut up. The very reason I brought this girl was for this purpose. Having a Prophet lead negotiations means a definitive advantage from the get-go. Even Aresta, elusive as he is, wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his destiny, right? Since Lin Xue had spoken up, it indicated that such a choice was most beneficial for us.


    ¡°My request is quite simple,¡± Aresta seemed to have anticipated that we would agree to the trade. ¡°It is to protect this city when necessary. I don¡¯t know the extent of the ¡®Outsiders¡¯ power, but judging by that completely devastated area, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stating the obvious. If we¡¯re living here, of course, we¡¯re going to protect Academy City, at least for the sake of a peaceful night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then this is a win-win situation, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    So, this pipe man simply wants to confirm our ¡°harmlessness¡±? No wonder I don¡¯t like dealing with schemers. They never say things straight out, always going around in circles with even the briefest statements.


    I stood up, signaling that I was summarizing: ¡°Let¡¯s speak plainly then. First off, we won¡¯t harm the interests of this Academy City, and frankly, we have little interest in interfering with whatever you intend to do. Secondly, we hope you won¡¯t disturb us either. As you can see, we¡¯re not weak, and as Outsiders, we possess many things beyond your comprehension. Clinging to a modicum of paranoia until Doomsday would be an unwise move. Lastly, as you mentioned, if Academy City faces a severe threat, perhaps we¡¯ll step in to help¨Clet¡¯s call it rent for temporarily staying here. Oh, and of course, to put your mind at ease a little, I have a little thing as a housewarming gift.¡±


    With that, I casually took out a Crystal Slab emitting a faint blue glow. As soon as the Crystal Slab appeared, all sorts of devices around us began to emit strange whistling sounds, and then many devices fell completely silent.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t analyze this thing recklessly.¡±


    I said innocently.


    ¡°What is this? I can¡¯t analyze its structure or composition at all, but it seems to contain an enormous amount of Energy.¡±


    Curiosity was heavy in Aresta¡¯s voice. Although this guy with an IQ over 200 had guessed what we meant by ¡°Outsiders,¡± he still showed immense curiosity at the sight of something that seemed to be from beyond this Material Plane.


    ¡°It¡¯s a type of energy source from beyond our world, something very commonplace to us¨Cbe careful, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    I casually tossed the Crystal Slab towards Aresta, but the slab miraculously hovered in mid-air.


    ¡°The combined annual output of all electric power stations in Japan, or enough to melt Mount Fuji three times over, and it might even take you to the Main God space if you¡¯re not convinced. Feel free to take a hammer to it for a test; I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t exactly a gift.¡±


    After a full ten seconds of Silence, Aresta finally began to speak, and his voice seemed to have lost its initial calm.


    ¡°Of course, this thing could also lead to Doomsday. You can study it and any breakthrough you achieve from it will ensure that Academy City never has to worry about preserving its status as a technological leader. But if you aren¡¯t smart enough or lucky enough, then we¡¯ll just watch the Earthlings set off fireworks for one another.¡±


    Lin Xue chimed in from the side: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, so will you accept it?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Aresta¡¯s response did not surprise us at all. For this madman, proposing a plan that could halt all magical activity in the world meant that accepting a gift from the ¡°Outsiders¡±¨Cwhich could either advance humanity by leaps and bounds or lead to global apocalypse¨Cwasn¡¯t too difficult a choice.


    ¡°Now, this belongs to you, wise man. However, before I hand over this crystal, I have a small condition¨CThe Absolute Ability Plan. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve also received some information. One of us has already lost control due to this plan. For the safety of Academy City¡­¡±


    ¡°That plan is not something I can decide on my own.¡±


    I waved my hand to interrupt Aresta mid-sentence, ¡°The rest is your own concern. Although we are temporarily residing in Academy City, as ¡®Outsiders¡¯, we need not take sides with any humans. Do you understand?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, the reply came through the air, ¡°So, it looks like I have no choice but to compromise, impolite guest.¡±


    I smiled subtly, relaxing my control over the Ghost Energy Crystal Fragment, and then suddenly reminded him, ¡°You¡¯d best not place too much hope in Avis. An angel born within this world isn¡¯t much stronger than you are when it comes to knowledge from beyond this world.¡±


    After saying this, without waiting for the little girl who served as our guide, Lin Xue and I vanished abruptly from the room.


    ¡°Outsiders, huh¡­¡± A deep and soft voice suddenly sounded in the darkness of the room, followed by a low sigh.


    ¡°Avis,¡± Aresta identified the owner of the voice, ¡°why do you suggest I compromise with these outsiders by all means necessary? Simply because they come from beyond this world?¡±


    ¡°What do you make of this crystal?¡±


    The ¡°angel¡± known as Avis did not directly answer Aresta¡¯s question but hinted at the crystal slab regarded as a ¡°gift,¡± yet in reality, it could potentially bring great disaster to all humankind.


    ¡°It contains a tremendous amount of energy, though it seems to be somewhat overstated.¡±


    ¡°Overstated?¡± Avis seemed to scoff, ¡°This is just a fragment, a fragment of the energy source that the ¡®Outsiders¡¯ use every day. To them, such things are even considered household trash.¡±


    Then, there was a prolonged silence in the air.


    ¡°What is their purpose, Avis? You should know their identities. So why have they come to this world?¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t appeared in a long time¡­ and they also haven¡¯t gifted mortals in a long time¡­¡±


    Without answering Aresta¡¯s question, Avis simply sighed like that and then disappeared from the room, leaving behind a vague statement, ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything the Outlanders give you; that¡¯s my advice¨Ceven with an ¡®angel¡¯, don¡¯t provoke them.¡±


    Meanwhile, at a small commercial street near the big canister¡­ I¡¯ll just call it that. The Prophet and the Leader were shopping.


    ¡°Girl, why the sudden urge to go shopping?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not often we get to come out.¡± Lin Xue swung her arms, wandering aimlessly from one shop window to another, with no apparent intention of buying anything, but her facial expression suggested she was in a good mood.


    ¡°But then again, Wood, was it really the right decision to give the crystal to human researchers? Such a powerful energy source may seem like a good thing, but just as Sandora said, handing it to humans in their oblivious state will only bring about doomsday!¡±


    ¡°Of course, if Aresta really intends to research the secrets within that crystal, whether or not he can make any discoveries, it will be a dangerous affair, so the crystal I gave him has been tampered with.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xue tilted her head, looking at me, puzzled.


    ¡°He won¡¯t discover anything; the crystal is already in a state of self-collapse, and the stored Ghost Energy will completely dissipate in the coming month. Any attempt to analyze it will only accelerate this process. Aresta will find that it is indeed a mysterious substance beyond human comprehension, but even if he exhausts the entire power of Academy City, he will not be able to uncover the slightest secret.¡±


    ¡°¡­You really are wicked¡­ but surely you didn¡¯t just give him the crystal as a prank?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, that thing will distract Aresta, it will disrupt his thinking. Even though he once was a powerful mage, he¡¯s even more of an avid researcher. He will certainly study the mysteries within the crystal, even if he only gets a pile of useless powder. Isn¡¯t that interesting? Moreover, a crystal containing enough power to melt an entire city is a deterrent in itself. I believe Aresta will be more cautious in his attitude towards us once he knows the power of the crystal, so I can avoid a lot of trouble¡­ Of course, the main reason is that I want to play a little trick on that old fox.¡±


    After hearing all this, Lin Xue gave me a thorough up-and-down look and said, startled, ¡°Wood! You¡¯ve gotten smarter! What kind of bad stuff have you been eating these days?¡±


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    Hand-chop attack!


    Can¡¯t this lass ever be a bit more normal?


    ¡°By the way Wood, why do you think that Aresta is so easy to talk to?¡± As we walked, Lin Xue, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly remembered something, hopped in front of me, and unsteadily waved a finger in front of my face, ¡°That old fox always has a plan for everything. Even if he were to use us people who suddenly appeared in Academy City as his muscle, he surely would have a series of traps set up. It¡¯s a bit puzzling, you know? And don¡¯t you think he¡¯s being too generous? We are considered suspects, after all¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop waving around,¡± I followed Miss Lin¡¯s swaying for a minute and then decisively pressed down this lady who lacked the demeanor of a proper young heiress, ¡°And you¡¯re a prophet, aren¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you take a look for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Are you really stupid or just pretending¡­¡± Lin Xue gave me an enormous eyeroll and continued to shake, ¡°Time, history, the future, they¡¯re all incredibly intricate things. Moreover, future, compared to time and history that already exist and have certainty, is even more fragile. Peering too much into the non-existent can cause the world to defend itself, meaning, it would turn an originally clear future into chaos. I certainly don¡¯t want to blur my vision from too much use of my eyes. If it can be reasoned out, try not to use prediction, got it?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    I nodded, feigning understanding. This was the first time I¡¯d heard these mystical insights about precognition.


    ¡°Of course, the more important reason is that this Miss finds constantly looking at the future to be utterly boring¡­¡±


    You could¡¯ve just scrolled through that thought in your head, girl!


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s so strange that such a central district even has a shopping street,¡± I said somewhat curiously as we aimlessly wandered around. In my memory, areas that could be classified as no-go zones shouldn¡¯t have purely civilian zones like shopping streets, right?


    ¡°Central cities aren¡¯t uninhabited areas. There are workers, and since they can¡¯t freely come and go, of course, there would be shopping streets like this set up. However, they¡¯re basically stores directly under the jurisdiction of the Academy City¡¯s Supervisory Council¡­ Huh? There¡¯s a jewelry store?¡± Lin Xue was speaking when she also became surprised, ¡°Even if the shopping streets are established for the convenience of the workers, having a jewelry store seems a bit unnecessary, right?¡±


    I followed Lin Xue¡¯s gaze and sure enough, twenty meters ahead there was a little shop, with golden shining characters over the entrance: Little Xi¡¯s Jewelry Store.


    Instantly, an image of a stranger with silver hair who was three beats slow, A, and the advertisement card she designed without even an address or phone number, crossed my mind¡­


    ¡°Wood, do you know this store? Oh, it¡¯s not your first time here, right? Did you come here last time to buy gifts for Qianqian and the others?¡±


    ¡°No, I just happened to run into a clerk from this store handing out flyers on the street, so I learned about this place. It¡¯s my first time here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look then, we seem to have a connection with this store,¡± Lin Xue said and, without asking for my opinion, grabbed my arm and excitedly headed towards the quiet storefront.


    Along with the crisp and pleasant sound of the wind chimes, a soft, and more importantly, slow~~~ voice rang out beside us: ¡°Welcome¨C¡±


    This way of speaking that could give someone the feeling of walking in the soft moon dust was indeed too distinctive.


    ¡°Ah¨C It¡¯s the gentleman I met at the street corner last time¨C Finally, we have a customer¨C It seems that the advertisements finally worked¨C¡±


    You¡¯ve been handing out flyers for days and just now got one person to enter your shop and you don¡¯t realize there¡¯s a problem!?


    ¡°Wood, is Alaya¡¯s sister human?¡±


    Lin Xue suddenly leaned in and whispered in my ear.


    ¡°This gentleman¨Cmay I ask if you¡¯re buying a gift for your girlfriend?¡±


    Seeing Lin Xue murmuring in my ear, this perpetually clueless saleswoman finally sped up a beat and blurted out something surprising.


    Lin Xue, who had been busy discussing with me whether this silver-haired woman was Sister Alaya, let out an exclamation the next second, ¡°Huh?!?!?¡±


    ¡°Damn girl, don¡¯t yell in my ear like that!¡±


    ¡°Wood¡­ wood¡­ wood wood! You¡­ you¡¯re not right! That natural over there, you can eat messily, but you can¡¯t speak¡­ messily eat!¡±


    Uh, girl, aren¡¯t you overreacting? I was initially startled by the saleswoman¡¯s surprising words, but now you¡¯re the one who¡¯s scared me!


    ¡°Huh? So the relationship hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet¨C¡± The triggering saleswoman paused for a moment, and then still cluelessly slow, she said, ¡°So it¡¯s for choosing a confession gift¨Cplease come this way¨C¡±


    Is your line of thinking completely independent from the Main Material Plane?


    I watched with a sense of speechlessness as this seemingly slow-witted silver-haired woman began picking out items for us on her own, while a petrified Lin Xue gradually quieted down in her frenzy.


    ¡°It seems she didn¡¯t mean it after all,¡± Lin Xue murmured quietly all of a sudden, ¡°that figures, you haven¡¯t got the brains for this anyway¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Never mind¨Cyour task right now is to select a gift for Miss as an apology, yes, for an apology!¡±


    ¡°What do you think of this pendant¨Crepresenting a sincere heart¡­¡±


    The moment Lin Xue finished speaking, the languid saleswoman placed a delicate little box on the counter. Inside was a simple yet elegant heart-shaped crystal pendant. While I couldn¡¯t make out the material (this sadly quiet shop wasn¡¯t likely to have diamonds and such, right?), it emitted a pleasing luster.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty, but¡­¡± To my surprise, Lin Xue didn¡¯t seem interested in this beautiful little pendant. Instead, she reached into her collar and pulled out another pendant with a mysterious sheen¨Ca light green hexagram crystal pendant. ¡°I already have this one, so I don¡¯t want a pendant.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You still have that?¡±


    I asked in surprise, remembering it was what I had bought for her in the Otherworld; I didn¡¯t expect she would still be wearing it.


    ¡°Do you know how hard it is to extort something from you, Wood? I have to take good care of it, don¡¯t I? This is a fruit of victory.¡±


    ¡°How about this bracelet? It suits your style very well¡­¡±


    The saleswoman spoke at a leisurely pace, taking out a silver-white bracelet from under the counter with a simple yet refined design, understated yet with a hint of luxury and nonchalance. If Lin Xue indeed possessed any particular style, it might really be akin to this bracelet¨Cluxurious and restrained simplicity, elfin yet with an innate quality befitting a lady of wealth¨Csurprisingly, I¡¯ve managed to find complimentary terms for Lin Xue.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This suits you,¡± I said, admiring Lin Xue as she repeatedly tried the bracelet on her wrist. I had to acknowledge the slow-working saleswoman¡¯s sense of style. ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one.¡±


    Evidently, Lin Xue was quite satisfied with this gift¨Cshe smiled at me, a rare one that showed all eight teeth.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s gotten late¨C¡± After paying, the saleswoman glanced at the wall clock and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I had customers that my biological clock is out of whack¨Cwould you two like to stay for a cup of coffee before leaving?¡±


    ¡°Uh, we still have to¡­¡± I was just about to decline when the silver-haired saleswoman walked off on her own, changing the sign at the shop door to ¡°Resting¡± while muttering to herself, ¡°What flavor of coffee should I make¨Cah, I¡¯ll use what was bought yesterday¡­¡±


    This girl¡­ is her thought process really in another space?! (To be continued, if you wish to find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 369 - Chapter 369 Chapter 369 No Past

    Chapter 369: Chapter 369: No Past Chapter 369: Chapter 369: No Past In a corner of the shopping district, inside a jewelry shop that had been sparsely visited since its opening, two idle Imperial Leaders and a spacey and slow-witted girl named Silvia were leisurely enjoying their after-work coffee time.


    The girl in front of them had silver-white hair, always wore a harmless smile, and her thoughts invariably lagged behind the real world by half a beat. Her name was Silvia Rustan O¡¯shaire, a noble-sounding name that seemed completely mismatched with her image, making one wonder if she might be some princess from a distant country, sheltered within the Imperial Palace, who had come to experience life among the common folk. Of course, that was not the case; she was simply the owner and lone employee of a little jewelry shop that struggled so much with rent that it fell under the welfare protection of Academy City and had seen only a few customers since its inception. Her business acumen and poverty could even compete with twin sisters who, despite running a flower shop, relied on a rotation of other Imperial Officers for financial aid.


    To be honest, although it might be a bit rude to say, the fact that she managed to survive till now without starving, given her slow nature and her brain¡¯s detachment from the reality, made one wonder if a salute to Academy City¡¯s welfare system was in order.


    ¡°We hardly have any customers here¨C¡± Silvia said slowly, sipping her coffee and squinting her eyes, ¡°So it¡¯s very quiet now¨C¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ is that so¡­¡± I said, nodding with a cold sweat on my forehead. Her calm acceptance of the dismal state of her business was quite extraordinary.


    Speaking of which, it was nothing short of a miracle that her shop even managed to open in the first place.


    ¡°Oh? Speaking of which, are you guys students here too?¡± Silvia gently blew into her cup, then lifted her head curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to look the part.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we work at a research institute,¡± Lin Xue nodded, half-truthfully, and then asked curiously, ¡°By the way, you must be a foreigner, right? Silvia and such, it sounds pretty British. But looking at your facial features, they¡¯re quite Eastern. Mixed heritage?¡±


    Silvia gently shook her head: ¡°Nope~ I don¡¯t even know where I was born~ It seems like I was an orphan adopted by Academy City a long time ago¡­¡±


    The silver-haired woman spoke unhurriedly, as if time could never touch her. Lin Xue and I immediately settled into more comfortable positions: listening to Silvia required a day-to-day patience, otherwise it could be exhausting.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been living here for a very long time~ I grew up in an orphanage here, and I seem to have been adopted by a couple of researchers. But to be honest, I don¡¯t really remember much of that¡­ because those memories have all vanished¡­ It seems like from a very young age, I had a tumor in my brain. It wasn¡¯t fatal, but it made it difficult for me to remember things, to concentrate¡­I often had memory lapses¡­It took me a really long time to learn to speak. Even after I learned, I was still clumsy. Although my parents were researchers, the tumor was special, and even the institute¡¯s equipment was powerless against it; then¡­ after my parents died, because of their significant contributions to Academy City, I was taken care of by the board¡­ you see, I¡¯m quite clumsy, and it¡¯s very difficult for me to live on my own. Although I¡¯m trying to run a small shop now, it seems I might fail¡­ Would you like another cup?¡±


    Smiling serenely, Silvia said this, then stood up and, without waiting for a response, took the coffee cup from in front of me. But I had grown accustomed to such behavior from her.


    ¡°And what about now? Is the tumor still there?¡±


    Lin Xue asked with concern, and I pricked up my ears as well. If Silvia was as she described, forgetting even where she lived the day before, she would be totally incapable of independent living¨Ca person with a disability, really. Although taken care of by Academy City¡¯s leadership, it was still quite admirable for the girl to have lived up to now¡­


    If it were that BT-level ¡°Life Support Chamber,¡± it would have been no problem to treat Silvia¡¯s brain tumor.


    But it seemed our concern was unnecessary, as Silvia smiled tranquilly and slowly shook her head: ¡°No need to worry about that anymore¡­ Science and technology in Academy City has developed very quickly, you know¡­ A few months ago, the research institute that had always looked after me, because of my parents, funded my treatment. So things like the tumor are gone now¡­ While it¡¯s disheartening not to remember the past and to have to rely on diaries and photos to guess about it, things will slowly get better¡­¡±


    Is that so, so now you¡¯re just habitually slow¨Cto speak, right?


    Had the virus that forces people to make snarky comments invaded my brain cells, seeing as even nearly dozing off listening to her slow speech, I still had the energy to make a quip?


    Every person has a story. After listening to this ordinary and somewhat clumsy girl recount her past, a realization suddenly dawned on me. And then¨Ctime was getting on.


    ¡°It¡¯s already this late, if we don¡¯t go back soon, our families will start to worry.¡±


    Lin Xue glanced at the gradually sinking sunset outside, finished her coffee, and stood up.


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, we¡¯ll definitely come by more often if we have the chance.¡±


    Why is this girl never this polite with me!


    ¡°Mhm, goodbye then¨C¡± Silvia stood at the entrance of the store, smiling warmly at us, ¡°Make sure to visit again if you get the chance¨C¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really an interesting girl, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    While waiting for the tram, Lin Xue suddenly murmured softly, her slightly squinted eyes reflecting the brilliant afterglow of the distant sunset.


    ¡°Even though there¡¯s a deep darkness, there seems to be warm places in Academy City too,¡± I nodded, feeling inexplicably cheerful, ¡°But after talking with that girl for a while, you seem to fall into some kind of leisurely, odd state. Now, I have to scroll through my mind for ages before I can even say a word.¡±


    Despite saying this, there truly was a peaceful aura around Silvia, as if she was the last piece of sanctuary with leisurely afternoon sunlight in this increasingly tense city. Even though it was only our second meeting, it was as relaxing as a casual conversation with an old friend after a meal. Such people are rare nowadays, which is why Lin Xue and I became friends with Silvia after just a short while.


    ¡°People without a past¡­ huh¡­¡±


    Lin Xue suddenly sat on the railing behind her, leaned back forcefully, stretching her limbs with the balance of a 9.9 difficulty rating, lamenting Silvia¡¯s constantly memory-fading past.


    ¡°And, Wood, do you know?¡±


    Lin Xue opened her eyes, raised her right hand with the bracelet on it, facing the gradually sinking sunset, she clenched her fist tightly.


    ¡°She also has no future¡­¡±


    It took me a few seconds to finally react.


    ¡°What?! Girl, you¡¯re saying she has no future?¡±


    Prophet waved her hand dismissively at us, a look of disdain on her face: ¡°Slow reaction, but quite the loud voice.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ you little brat¡­ Are you saying you can¡¯t see Silvia¡¯s future?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t see it,¡± Lin Xue shook her head while still examining the bracelet on her hand, ¡°To me, even if the future is unseen, there should still be Chaos, but what I see in Silvia is just a blank, nothing at all, not even Chaos.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    ¡°Is there any difference between saying it early and saying it now?¡± Lin Xue pursed her lips. ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ll slice up the person for study right now?¡±


    ¡°I suppose not,¡± I nodded. This world is filled with too many peculiar and supernatural events. The emergence of someone even Lin Xue couldn¡¯t see through was hard to understand, but¡­ huh? Speaking of which, if even Lin Xue couldn¡¯t see through this person, could she be the ¡°Angel¡± that the Cross Sect is searching for?


    But as soon as this thought crossed my mind, I dismissed it¨CIt seems that these past few days, being toyed with by that hide-and-seek playing Angel, had made me a little too jumpy. Although that girl has her peculiarities, my energy sensing abilities can¡¯t be wrong. Silvia didn¡¯t have even a trace of alien energy fluctuations on her. She was a completely normal human, and a being of the ¡°Angel¡± caliber couldn¡¯t possibly have no energy fluctuations, even if they disguised themselves as humans. Even someone who dares to call themselves a master of the energy system like myself couldn¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Here we go, another mystery person,¡± I sighed. ¡°This world is really full of too many unknowns.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Wood, getting philosophical all of a sudden? Got transported to another world?¡±


    Won¡¯t you just let me contemplate life for a moment? No matter how you look at it, you¡¯re talking to the Imperial Leader here, do you understand? Leader, you know? Higher by three entire levels than you, a freeloader and a mutt military strategist, damn it!


    Just as I¡¯d protested in my heart, the long-awaited train finally arrived.


    By the time we got back to the Research Institute, it was completely dark. Vis had expended a lot of her mental energy during the previous rampage and was now fast asleep with her head on the restaurant table. Big Sister had wanted her to go back to her room to sleep, but the stubborn girl insisted on waiting for me to return, and ended up dozing off right beside the table. Honestly, the unfolding scene that resembled a late-returning father and his daughter who fell asleep from exhaustion was enough to choke one up¡­


    Meanwhile, Pandora sat chewing a lollipop, motionless beside Vis, her eyes unblinkingly watching her sister¨CAfter learning what had happened, she nearly set out to slaughter everyone involved in the ¡°Absolute Ability¡± project right then and there, if not for Big Sister¡¯s timely intervention that prevented a bloodbath in Academy City.


    ¡°Ah Jun! You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    With such a cheer, Qianqian threw herself into my arms, light as a butterfly, and I hugged the soft body in my arms, deeply moved.


    Was she that worried about me just for stepping out for a bit? Silly girl, it wasn¡¯t any dangerous place¡­


    ¡°Now we can finally start dinner! Sister said we had to wait for you to come back before we could eat¡­¡±


    Putting down my girlfriend, I faced the setting sun, tears streaming down my face.


    ¡°Has Tsuruya gone back?¡±


    Noticing the absence of a certain bubbly girl running around the Institute, I casually asked.


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s gone back. She¡¯s coming over tomorrow for the award ceremony.¡±


    Just as I was about to head for the dining table, I froze in place, then turned around, bewildered. ¡°Award ceremony? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Qianqian pointed toward Pandora, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it either, it was Pandora who told me. Turns out Tsuruya has gained recognition from a section of the Imperial Soldiers and met the standards to become an official Commander: She has undergone the basic Commander training courses, possesses at least the strength of a Junior Commander, responded to the Empire¡¯s call to participate in real combat, leading soldiers to victory or completing missions, and has made a certain contribution to the Empire as acknowledged by her own troops¨CTsuruya has met all these criteria, particularly as she managed to lead a group of soldiers to successfully confront a Leader Level officer, a feat that would be considered outstanding even among Xyrin Apostle Commanders¨Cif we could ignore all those cheat points, of course. As for why they want to make Tsuruya an official Commander, on the one hand, Pandora suggested it from the perspective of ¡®not allowing the Empire¡¯s military forces to be leaked¡¯, and on the other hand, it¡¯s for protection. The power she suddenly acquired might not necessarily be good for Tsuruya. If we classify her as an Imperial Soldier, then it¡¯s only natural to engage in war in case of an emergency, right? Of course, they won¡¯t actually give her any military authority¡­ except for the necessary guards.¡±


    After hearing Qianqian¡¯s explanation, I remained silent for a long time.


    Superpowers raining from the sky, after finishing training, I could go toe-to-toe with battle-hardened Imperial Officers in boxing, the first boss I encountered in actual combat was a severely weakened, half-crippled version, and I even had a bunch of Bronze Saints holding the title of soldiers to help me out. After completing the mission, a bunch of big shots were lining up to award me medals¡­


    Could Tsuruya Zuotian have transformed and crossed over from some corny corner?


    As I sighed over the girl named Tsuruya Zuotian¡¯s fantastical experiences, I still listened seriously to Qianqian telling me about the awarding ceremony, because she only said one thing, ¡°I have no clue, ask your sister.¡±


    ¡­Anyway, I hadn¡¯t asked.


    Aside from our little family, there was one more person at the dinner table tonight: that was the clone we had rescued, Misaka 10031.


    Although it was confirmed that the Absolute Ability project was about to be shut down, and Sister Misaka was now safe, since we had saved her, we certainly had no reason to send her back to the research base. In addition, Big Sister and Qianqian were moved by the sisters¡¯ unfortunate circumstances, so Misaka 10031, known as Sister Misaka, was unabashedly claimed as Xyrin Research Institute¡¯s property. According to Qianqian, in the days ahead I still had to handle the handover of over ten thousand more sisters¡­


    As they were mass-produced tools for experiments, all the Misaka sisters had their growth periods forcibly shortened and were equipped with learning devices to standardize their personalities, which resulted in their lifespans being significantly shorter than that of a normal person, even only a quarter of that. Originally in the ¡°script,¡± after everything was resolved by the Kamijou Youth, the sisters all underwent bodily adjustments to regain most of their human lifespans. However, from a sociological perspective, Xyrin Technology¡¯s solutions are definitely more reliable than Academy City¡¯s, so since we decided to get involved in this matter, it was better to have Sister Misaka undergo our treatment ¡ª provided those unreliable scientists don¡¯t actually set up a Clone Armor Group under the instigation of some madman.


    Though it claimed to be a research institute, at its roots, this place was more like a spot for a bored family to mess around when idle. Except for when Tsuruya was there, which brought a somewhat serious research atmosphere, we basically treated this place like home. At times like these, Qianqian¡¯s foresight was evident. Although her cooking skills were on par with mine, the integrated kitchen she brought over solved Big Sister¡¯s problem with using unfamiliar utensils nicely. The dinner time at Xyrin Research Institute always piqued the curiosity of Misaka Mikoto and the others ¡ª she had never seen any research institute¡¯s work meals as joyful and lively as family dinners.


    Previously, just a tool for experiments, dining every day with other ¡°tools,¡± strictly measured and apportioned, this kind of atmosphere where a family sits together for a meal must be their first experience, right?


    Watching Misaka 10031, who might have been a bit nervous, looking around ceaselessly, I thought to myself.


    ¡°Alright, alright, the food is ready,¡± Big Sister finally heated up the last dish and set it on the table, then stood by with an imposing stance and declared, ¡°Everyone go wash your hands ¡ª Ah Jun, you too! The little girls are more conscientious than you.¡±


    And then the Imperial Leader led a bunch of Lolis to the kitchen to line up for handwashing¡­


    ¡°Your name is Misaka 10031, right?¡±


    I turned my head to look at Sister Misaka, who was seriously washing her hands, and she lifted her head to look back, her ashy eyes devoid of any expression.


    ¡°How are you feeling now? The weakness should have subsided, right?¡±


    ¡°All normal, that¡¯s truly amazing medical technology. I¡¯m very grateful for your help, Misaka 10031 expresses her wonder at the miraculous technology that cured her in a day and her thanks to her saviors.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s good¡­¡±


    Still, dealing with Sister Misaka¡¯s very particular way of speaking is problematic because you have to add a mechanism for translating language instead of analyzing their facial expressions¡­


    Big Sister¡¯s skills were undeniable, the most obvious proof being Pandora fighting Visca over a piece of braised ribs on the dining table, and even Misaka 10031, who usually showed no emotional fluctuations when she spoke, widened her eyes immediately after tasting Big Sister¡¯s dishes and then started wolfing them down. I wondered if Little Ghost, who was exceptional in domestic skills, came over, could her dormant emotions be suddenly awakened.


    Taking advantage of the mealtime, I also briefly described my meeting with Aresta earlier in the day. Even Big Sister, who is meticulous, couldn¡¯t understand his strange indulgence and the rash ¡°deal¡± he proposed. No matter what, this was not a disadvantage for us. Aresta¡¯s intentions were obvious; as long as we didn¡¯t dismantle Academy City and could help protect it when necessary, he wouldn¡¯t interfere too much in what we dubious Outsiders did here. As for conspiracies ¡ª no need to worry about that.


    Qianqian and Big Sister were also quite interested in the Silvia who had neither past nor future that I had mentioned casually. Although Lin Xue determined that the other party couldn¡¯t possibly be an Angel, this did not prevent the two girls¡¯ wild imaginations. At the start of dinner, Silvia¡¯s identity was just a normal orphan raised by Academy City, but by the time we were almost done, she had almost become a Daluo Golden Immortal cast down to the Lower Realm. It¡¯s a good thing we ate quickly; if Big Sister served a couple more dishes, I reckon the conversation would have veered toward the commonalities between Blade Queen and Faschi¡­(To be continued, for more information on this story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 370 - Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Awards and the Troublesome Roman

    Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Awards and the Troublesome Roman Orthodox Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Awards and the Troublesome Roman Orthodox It was early summer, 9 AM one morning, and in the underground facility of the temporary headquarters of the Empire in the Otherworld, under the watchful eyes of senior generals and leaders, the Leader was about to hold a ceremony for a newly promoted Commander who had made outstanding contributions to the Empire and possessed great strength. Historians recorded that in the foreseeable future, a shining new star was about to rise within the Imperial Army¡­


    Of course, that was the official version.


    It was now 9 AM, and in the underground testing area of the Xyrin Research Institute, someone was about to appoint someone with long black hair as one of the hundreds of inept Commanders of the Imperial Army¡¯s now-crummy team. From this moment, Zuotian Tsuruya, who was originally just an ordinary Earth girl, would gain a new identity. She would become a mysterious Commander working secretly for the Empire of the Otherworld, an interdimensional Scout reporting the movements of Earthlings in the dead of night to some suspicious hologram projection, and lead the Super Space-Time Corps out of sight of the ordinary people, bravely battling various mysterious life forms including little monsters, little monsters, and more little monsters as an Ultraman Vanguard¡­


    ¡°Would you focus your wildly scattered thoughts, damn it!¡±


    With a ¡°smack¡± of a chop, I finally pulled Zuotian Tsuruya out of her bizarre parallel world delusion. This girl had been strangely hyper since waiting at the entrance of the Institute early in the morning, her face constantly breaking into various suspicious smiles, which even startled Qianqian at first glance.


    Alright, alright, I get it, I get it. The eternal thrill of a LEVEL 0 ordinary girl suddenly encountering something straight out of a novel or cartoon was normal enough, the teenager¡¯s heart pounding with excited anticipation about stepping out of the mundane into a ¡°not-so-common¡± life¡­


    But didn¡¯t you notice the slight deviation in the description of the Empire just now?! That place is the Xyrin Empire, not the M7 Nebula, damn it!


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Struck squarely by the chop, Tsuruya looked up at me with tearful eyes, fully unleashing her fatal cuteness. Unfortunately, I, who am daily immune to such levels of loli charm sharpened by constant exposure, didn¡¯t hesitate to chop again: ¡°Go change into your military uniform!¡±


    Then the black-haired girl cheered and excitedly went with Vega to change into her uniform¨CI¡¯ve never seen anyone so happy about selling themselves to an alien empire!


    ¡°Is this award ceremony really necessary?¡±


    After Zuotian Tsuruya disappeared from sight, I turned my head with a sigh and whispered to Pandora, who had already switched into a fancy silver-white ceremonial war robe.


    ¡°The award ceremony is a necessary ritual for a Mid-level Imperial Officer taking office. Unless they have special privileges like Sister Qianqian, all Imperial Officers must go through this ceremony to gain rights to their Personal Space and control over military operations. Moreover, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s situation is unique; having the ceremony conducted personally by Brother makes it even better.¡±


    This really feels¡­ somewhat awkward.


    I had barely finished lamenting when Lin Xue, also clad in a white uniform out of curiosity and troublemaking spirit, immediately added, ¡°I agree¨Cit¡¯s especially absurd considering you, wood-face, have to award a thirteen-year-old Earth girl as befitting the Imperial Leader. This whole process is just ridiculous.¡±


    Can¡¯t live without pointing things out, huh!


    ¡°Phew¡­ But Brother really is amazing,¡± on my other side, Visca in a black battle robe identical to Pandora¡¯s suddenly looked up, her eyes shining with excitement and pride, ¡°It seems that any human associated with Brother becomes very strong after receiving the radiation from the Nest Crystal. The strongest beings created by the Atlantis civilization were only equivalent to ordinary Xyrin Officers, yet the people around you, be it Sister Qianqian, Sister Chen Qian, or Sister Lin Xue, seem to become incredibly powerful overnight! Especially now with Zuotian Tsuruya, who has actually become a Xyrin Apostle, that¡¯s truly amazing!¡±


    Visca¡¯s comment made me wonder, hey, although the Nest Crystal can awaken superpowers in humans, the enhancing effect on these people around me seems exaggerated; transforming ordinary humans into Daluo Golden immortals overnight, and not just one or two, but everyone without exception, now even producing a knock-off Apostle, even Bubbles couldn¡¯t calculate the reason for such occurrences¡­ Seems overly dramatic?


    ¡°Hey, sis, do you see any sort of protagonist halo around me?¡±


    Big Sister didn¡¯t answer; instead, Lin Xue waved me off like shooing a fly: ¡°Go away, go away, is this how an Imperial Leader should act? You¡¯ve lived a life like a YY novel and you still ask if you have a halo? It serves you right, running around saving the world.¡±


    We chatted idly, one remark after another when Tsuruya finally returned from changing with Visca.


    ¡°How is it, does it fit? Doesn¡¯t it look mighty?¡±


    Noticing everyone¡¯s gaze concentrated on herself, Zuotian Tsuruya at first felt a bit embarrassed, but soon the little girl¡¯s nature took over, and she began to twist her body and strike a military pose, her cheeks coloring slightly as she sought our opinions.


    ¡°Well¡­ if you weren¡¯t giving a Nazi salute in Imperial Army uniform, it would actually be quite impressive¡­¡±


    I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead, indicating immense pressure.


    Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s uniform was no different from that of a Xyrin Commander, made from a special material with a silk-metallic feel, resembling a combination of a windbreaker and a robe. The main color was silver-white, adorned at the edges with complex golden patterns to denote under which Emperor¡¯s rule the owner of the war robe served, while the front of the robe featured an exaggerated and sophisticated turnover collar. One side of the collar bore blue crystal patterns representing Tsuruya¡¯s rank¨Cnewly promoted Middle Rank, stronger than a Junior Commander but still on reserve due to insufficient experience. The other side of the collar was adorned with emblems of lightning and eyes, the unique sign of a Storm Commander, symbolizing power of insight and control. The back of the robe was covered with the expansive emblem of the Imperial Army¨Ca mysterious crest made from four diamond-shaped crystals.


    This series of designs naturally exuded a feeling of solemnity and rich symbolism. But to a thirteen-year-old girl, perhaps its greatest significance lay in being pretty and majestic? The only regret Zuotian Tsuruya felt now was probably her inability to wear such stylish attire outside casually¨Cwell, not necessarily, she could probably attend a cosplay club if one were around¡­


    At the height of the Empire, such a uniform was even seen as a ¡®moving law¡¯ among many interstellar civilizations; even their armies would immediately avoid confrontation on recognizing such emblems. But now, it could only fulfill the flashy desires of a little girl.


    After the initial novelty wore off, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s expression gradually turned serious. Although she had been quite excited earlier, now, as the solemn awarding ceremony was about to take place, she quickly calmed down, beginning to realize this was no joking matter. I could even see a hint of belated nervousness on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it simple; no need for those complicated processes.¡±


    I said this, directly shooting down Pandora¡¯s attempt to proceed with an official grand parade as per the awarding ceremony, then signaled to some soldier operating the Holographic Projection System to start up the equipment.


    ¡°Whirr¨C¡±


    A low humming from the operation of machinery echoed from every corner of the testing ground. Then, suddenly, the surroundings twisted and transformed, morphing into an expanse of Void.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya instinctively exclaimed in surprise, her body swaying slightly before she finally steadied herself and began to look around curiously.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± I coughed awkwardly twice, signaling to the solemn-looking girl with straight black hair, who was about to receive her Imperial Army title, to be more serious. But the next second, I noticed that Qianqian was already down on the ground, engrossed in studying the embedded holographic projection¡­


    Pandora¡¯s body shivered, then her face tensed up. Meanwhile, Lin Xue immediately covered her forehead with her hand, ¡°I have a strong and terrible sense of deja vu¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s be serious,¡± I finally managed to put on a commanding face after some effort and lowered my head, ¡°Pandora, what¡¯s the first step?¡±


    The little Loli steadied herself and took a deep breath, ¡°Announce the name, bestow the title.¡±


    ¡°Oh~~~¡± I nodded in realization, finally remembering the lines I had memorized before, then turned my head to Zuotian Tsuruya, who was curiously looking this way, ¡°NK-0135 of the World Humans, Zuotian Tsuruya, you have passed the Empire¡¯s tests, gained power of your own, and brought glory and victory to the Empire¡­ God, it¡¯s so bothersome to talk like this. Anyway, I think you¡¯ve done well and plan to have you join us as my Commander, understand?¡±


    There was a collective gasp and the sound of teeth grinding behind me.


    Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s mouth twisted, and she nodded in a daze.


    ¡°Pandora, what¡¯s next?¡±


    The little Loli closed her eyes, trying to keep her voice calm, but already steam was beginning to rise slightly from her hair, ¡°Confer the weapon, take the oath¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, right, Vega, bring that thing up!¡±


    As soon as I turned around to call out, Lin Xue almost fell over behind me, ¡°Bro! You¡¯re my real brother, let¡¯s make a deal, let me do it, can¡¯t I?¡±


    In its armored scorpion form, Vega handed me the tray containing the Commander¡¯s ceremonial weapons, and I could see that Sister Scorpion¡¯s six legs moved rather stiffly.


    ¡°Dead Wood ¨C Thorns,¡± I first picked up two oversized black and white long-barreled pistols from the tray. Although they were ceremonial decorative weapons, the Storm Commander¡¯s fighting style is distinctive, involving very little actual combat, and they can¡¯t use those high-powered unconventional weapons, so their ceremonial weapons are also their standard equipment. These two pistols are among their most commonly used weapons, ¡°Black Dead Wood, White Thorns, may you fight bravely with their company.¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya nodded vigorously, then struggled to receive the overly heavy twin pistols.


    ¡°Storm Commander¡¯s Saber.¡± I raised my hand and took another weapon from the tray, a one-meter-fifty silver white straight blade Commander¡¯s Saber, its overall design filled with firm lines, minimalist decorations throughout reflecting a simple and rugged taste, attack power 75-85, attack speed 1.17, combat range close quarters, double armor destruction capability, increases the user¡¯s strength by 30 points, agility by 30 points, greatly enhances the user¡¯s energy recovery speed, hitting an enemy has a certain probability¡­ oh, this book doesn¡¯t endorse this¡­


    ¡°May you be invincible with this saber¡¯s sharp edge.¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya nodded solemnly, then prepared to store the black and white pistols into her Personal Space to free up her hands to receive the saber.


    Three seconds later¡­


    ¡°Eh? Why can¡¯t I open this Personal Space?¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya, who had transformed from a human to a half-baked Xyrin Apostle and was not very adept at controlling talent skills, looked at me with a questioning expression.


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    The black-haired girl who was being awarded kept fumbling with the twin guns in her hands for a long time, but her Personal Space always opened at unrelated places nearby. After struggling for a while, even the usually amiable Tsuruya got somewhat annoyed.


    ¡°Director Brother, wait for me a second, I¡¯ll have it sorted out in a moment!¡±


    All of us: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Pandora, can we conclude the awarding ceremony now¡­¡± Lin Xue suddenly spoke wearily to a little loli who was about to lose her temper, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might go mad in a bit¡­¡±


    Pandora closed her eyes, then took a deep breath, and nodded.


    I really thought you were going to take a deep breath and Helium Flash¡­


    A well-planned awarding ceremony turned into an absurd process at the hands of two off-tune golden duos, and in the end, almost under Pandora¡¯s relentless headbutting and Lin Xue¡¯s constant complaints, I returned to the ground. As for Zuotian Tsuruya, who had just been made a Commander, she still had to learn from Vega how to activate her Personal Space Skills, at least she needed to know how to retrieve her Commander¡¯s Saber and pistols, even in Academy City, carrying a battle saber and pistols to class as a junior high school girl wasn¡¯t exactly polite¡­


    After returning to the research institute¡¯s ground, I was greeted by an unexpected visitor.


    The buxom girl sat quietly on the couch, staring intently in a silent confrontation with the potted plant three meters in front of her. Only when she heard noises from the doorway did she finally come back to her senses and hurriedly stood up, rushing over with an exaggerated deep bow.


    ¡°Huh? Shen Lie? What brings you here?¡±


    This girl was none other than Shen Lie Huozhi, the former Female Pope of the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect whom I had once bested in a weapon battle.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to disturb your rest,¡± she said in a manner completely different from our last meeting, now as an envoy of the Cross Sect tasked with contacting the ¡°Divine Envoys,¡± her attitude almost excessively respectful, ¡°but I am burdened with a mission bestowed by the Archbishop.¡±


    ¡°Please, have a seat,¡± I was startled by the exaggerated reaction of this girl whom I had once fought, and I hurriedly gestured for her to sit, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    Shen Lie paused and shook her head blankly, ¡°Not yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, then stay for dinner later. Zuotian Tsuruya should be able to come up before dinner time¨Cwhat did you just say?¡±


    ¡°It was the Archbishop who sent me,¡± Shen Lie finally remembered her mission, erasing that subtle sense of discord in an instant, ¡°because something potentially very bad has happened, and it involves this Academy City. The Archbishop thought it best to discuss it with the Divine Envoys present here¡­¡±


    ¡°Foxy, um, Lola?¡± The image of that fox-woman, pretending to be innocent yet devious, flashed through my mind, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­,¡± Shen Lie organized her words, ¡°It has something to do with the Roman Orthodox. According to the intelligence we have, their recent actions have been somewhat strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Is just ¡®somewhat strange actions¡¯ really worth bothering us?¡±


    I interrupted Shen Lie, not knowing if it was her difficulty in lying or something else, but it was easier to expose such a pretext and better to explain the situation directly, as I had anticipated that the fox-woman would sooner or later dump a pile of troubles on us ¡°Divine Messengers.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, the Roman Orthodox have received news of an ¡®Angel¡¯s¡¯ descent, and now they seem to be attempting to infiltrate Academy City, and¡­¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°And their primary objective seems to not just be finding that Angel, but rather¡­ the Academy City¡­¡±


    Ugh, that annoying bunch of flies¡­


    So, they want to take advantage of the Angel being stranded in Academy City to carry out something discordant in this stronghold of the science faction? Roman Orthodox, truly a typical group of madmen.


    ¡°No more intelligence?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing Shen Lie Huozhi¡¯s posture of having finished reporting and waiting for orders, I curiously asked.


    ¡°I would like to know your views on this matter first,¡± Shen Lie honestly expressed her thoughts.


    ¡°The Roman Orthodox?¡± I pondered for a moment; the British Puritan and the Roman Orthodox have always been at odds, and as Shen Lie Huozhi, a member of the British Puritan, I, supposedly on ¡°God¡¯s side,¡± whether I prefer the Roman Orthodox or the British Puritan more, was something she was desperate to know, ¡°I¡¯m not very fond of them, although they are believers in God. But to be honest, God¨Cthat guy¨Cdon¡¯t give me that look, our Heaven is much more peaceful than the utopia you¡¯ve heard of¨CGod that guy absolutely despises fanatics. If they intend to cause trouble here, then I will definitely intervene, and I am quite impressed with Academy City, so let us handle anything that happens inside Academy City.¡±


    My answer clearly delighted Shen Lie, but she immediately followed with a slightly astonished comment, ¡°Forgive my boldness, but as a Divine Envoy¡­ why do you favor these heretics of the science side so much? And even¡­ in such a research facility¡­¡±


    Well, I understand, knowing that someone on ¡°God¡¯s side¡± is involved in scientific research in Academy City might shock this explosive Girl Saint just like seeing Tang Sanzang enjoying himself in a donkey meat dumpling restaurant would shock someone¨Cspeaking of which, why Tang Sanzang would appear in a donkey meat dumpling restaurant is also an issue.


    ¡°The opposition between the science side and the magic side,¡± I muttered to myself softly, ¡°What does that have to do with us in the Divine Realm?¡± (To be continued. For more information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 371 - Chapter 371 Chapter 371 In Front of the Barbecue Stall

    Chapter 371: Chapter 371: In Front of the Barbecue Stall Chapter 371: Chapter 371: In Front of the Barbecue Stall ¡°Science Side versus Magic Side¨Cwhat does that have to do with the Divine Realm?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Shen Lie Huozhi almost passed out from lack of breath.


    ¡°Shen Lie, in your view, what are the fundamental goals of science and magic respectively?¡±


    Seeing the conflicted expression on the face of the Girl Saint before me, I suddenly felt overtaken by a teaching spirit.


    ¡°The fundamental goals of science and magic?¡± Shen Lie clearly hadn¡¯t considered this question before, and thus a bewildered expression appeared on her face. ¡°If we are talking about developing the power of magic to its limit, it would probably be¡­ God¡¯s domain¡­ right?¡±


    ¡°Science is the same,¡± I said, shaking my finger in front of the increasingly puzzled Shen Lie. ¡°Although the terms differ, the Magic Side calls it the ¡®mysteries of God,¡¯ while people from the Science Side are more accustomed to referring to it as various truths, laws, science, and magic. They are all tools used by mortals to explore the ultimate truths of the world, meaning the distinction between science and magic is based entirely on the methods of seeking the truth.¡±


    ¡°Your teachings are very enlightening!¡±


    Shen Lie immediately bowed respectfully.


    ¡°So, to us, the difference and opposition between science and magic are meaningless¨Cfor we are the truth.


    ¡°As the ultimate answer, there is no need to worry about the process of solving, as the ultimate truth, there is no need to concern about the methods used to seek this truth. You might think of Angels as mythical creatures, manifestations of the Magic Side¡¯s power, but in reality, the root of this world has nothing to do with magic or science. It simply exists, as the foundation of this world, from the beginning to the end. Even if all the powers of science and magic in the world were to disappear, the truth of this world would not change in the slightest. So I say, in the eyes of ¡®God¡¯ who represents the truth, science and magic are the same¨Cthey are tools created by mortals, used as codebooks to understand the world, and the power of gods is above any form of power from science or magic. Do you see?¡±


    Shen Lie was silent for a long time and finally spoke slowly: ¡°Although I understand, and your teachings seem irrefutable, it¡¯s still¡­ really hard to accept.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± I nodded. ¡°And most of the Angels are indeed tech idiots (that fool Alaya now even has to refer to the manual for ages just to use a communicator!), after all, you have been taught since childhood that science and magic are absolutely contrary, which is why the humans of this world are still at a primitive stage of civilization.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    Shen Lie said softly, seemingly unable to accept this contradiction to her lifelong beliefs momentarily, just as she mentioned, although the theory seemed irrefutable, accepting it was quite difficult.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not think about these headache-inducing matters anymore,¡± seeing Shen Lie about to fall into the paradoxical thinking of a philosopher, and feeling my stomach protesting ever more intensely, I decisively chose to shift my focus. ¡°Stay for dinner, and taste my sister¡¯s cooking¨Cwhat is that look supposed to mean?¡±


    Shen Lie looked at me with a strange expression and finally muttered softly after a moment, ¡°Do Angels usually¡­ cook as well?¡±


    ¡°Just take everything as normal! Moreover, we are here on vacation, even if experiencing life, we¡¯ve got to live like humans, right?¡±


    As I finished speaking, an energetic voice came from the door: ¡°Director! Commander Zuotian Tsuruya reporting!!¡±


    I turned around just in time to see Zuotian Tsuruya, still dressed in the Imperial Army uniform, standing at the door with a mischievous smile, adorably saluting me¡­ damn it! It was a Nazi salute again!


    ¡°Ah¨Couch!¡±


    Hit squarely on the forehead by my decisive bonk, Zuotian Tsuruya held her head and then looked up with a 45-degree angelic gaze¨Cwell, looking up at the Girl Saint who came over out of curiosity. Helplessly, from all aspects, Shen Lie Huozhi was too captivating.


    ¡°Eh? Do we have a guest?¡± Zuotian Tsuruya straightened up immediately and bowed politely, ¡°Hello, nice to meet you, I am Zuotian Tsuruya, an Ability User here for Ability Development experiments, please take care of me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hello¡­¡± Shen Lie Huozhi paused, then hesitantly spoke, ¡°Nice to meet you, Shen Lie Huozhi, I am¡­ well, I am here as a¡­¡±


    It seemed she really was someone incapable of lying; Shen Lie Huozhi struggled for a moment, finally pointing at me, ¡°I am his servant!¡±


    I suddenly couldn¡¯t catch my breath: ¡°Servant my ass!¡±


    But it was already too late, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s gaze turned strangely at me as she drew out a meaningful ¡°Oh~~~~.¡±


    I hurriedly changed the subject: ¡°By the way, Shen Lie, I have something for you.¡±


    Despite this clumsy attempt at changing the topic, Shen Lie immediately focused her attention on my hand.


    What I took out from my personal space was a nearly two-meter-long silver-white long sword.


    The style of the sword was a bit odd, with a long, parallel blade like that of a Tang sword, but it was slightly wider than usual and had a more pronounced curve. The hilt¡¯s guard was rather narrow and the sheath was engraved with a string of complex runes; based on its style alone, it was really hard to identify what kind of weapon it was.


    Of course, this was not something designed by humans, nor was it a ceremonial saber used by Xyrin Commanders, but rather a replica of some sort of weapon brought from the Divine Realm by Dingdang.


    A weapon truly made by the Divine Race was difficult for even me to handle, let alone for Shen Lie. This sword was a replica version of a weapon commonly used by the royal Blade Guards of the Divine Race. It had been modified to some extent to fit human usage habits, using the highest strength alloy that the Xyrin Apostles could synthesize and mixed with a trace amount of Star Gold Stone powder. Although it was nowhere near the class of Divine Realm weapons, considering its sharpness, anti-magic ability, and various other attributes, it was already considered a divine weapon unimaginable to humans.


    Initially, I had made it to satisfy my otaku-like fascination for cold weapons. Once I actually got this thing, I realized it was useless for anything but decorative purposes. Surprisingly, now it ended up benefiting Shen Lie.


    ¡°Last time I accidentally broke your sword,¡± I handed the long sword to a slightly dazed Shen Lie, ¡°I felt quite bad about it. This is a replica made based on Divine Realm weapons, it should suit your usage habits.¡±


    Shen Lie hesitated a bit as she took the long sword, weighed it slightly, and immediately revealed a surprised and delighted expression, but still embarrassedly said, ¡°This¡­ gift is too valuable, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Just take it, I don¡¯t like owing people anything,¡± I pushed Shen Lie¡¯s hand back without much explanation, ¡°This sword not only is sharp and durable, but it also has a special feature: it can destroy any form of magic power, and even directly cut through Saint Level pure magic attacks. If used against a mage, even an ordinary person could easily win. So, I named it Lawbreaker, but if you don¡¯t like this name, you can change it.¡±


    ¡°No, I really like it!¡±


    Shen Lie replied loudly with a surprised expression on her face. The last time her beloved sword was broken by me, she had been quite despondent for days, only swallowing that sadness because the person responsible was someone she respects. She didn¡¯t expect to receive such a huge ¡°compensation¡± today. If not for considering etiquette, she would probably rush out to find a deserted place to test the sword right now¨Cwell, Stier¡¯s magic level is decent, perhaps it could be used to test this sword¡¯s anti-magic properties¡­


    Shen Lie¡¯s visit was clearly not just to update me, it seemed she also had some other mission, probably some troublesome task assigned by a certain Fox Woman to keep her subordinate busy. Seeing Shen Lie¡¯s reluctant face, I could guess as much, but since she didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t ask. After lunch, the Girl Saint, slightly cheered up by receiving the precious sword, got up to leave.


    The meddling Roman Orthodox, truly troublesome fellows.


    I¡¯ve been annoyed by those religious fanatics from the beginning, and now they plan to take advantage of this situation to strike at Academy City?


    What I¡¯m curious about is why Aresta is completely unresponsive.


    As a ¡°human¡± who could control every corner of Academy City, it was unreasonable for him not to detect the activities of the Roman Orthodox, even if it was challenging to find those capable and already blended into the crowd Roman Orthodox members in a short time, he shouldn¡¯t have been completely unaware. However, under Pandora¡¯s surveillance, Aresta indeed had not shown any reaction recently. There are high-level ¡°agreements¡± between British Puritan and Academy City, but with an organization like the Roman Orthodox, which would rather see the entire science side perish, what is Aresta planning to let them do?


    With such layers of confusion in my mind, I leisurely walked with Qianqian along the city canal bank near the Seventh District.


    ¡°It feels like it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had time alone together like this¡­ We¡¯ve been very busy recently¡­¡±


    Her soft voice suddenly rose next to me; Qianqian hooked my hand, swinging it back and forth as she walked. Besides her usual perky and mischievous demeanor, she also had this quiet and well-behaved side.


    Why bother with those troublesome matters? I should just enjoy the time being with Qianqian.


    Thinking self-deprecatingly in my mind, I suddenly scooped Qianqian into my arms, then in a princess carry, lifted the screaming girl.


    ¡°Ah! Ah Jun, what are you doing!¡±


    Qianqian screamed, but quickly quieted down, resting her head gently in my arms, and whispered, ¡°Next time you scare me like that, I¡¯ll bite you.¡±


    ¡­You¡¯ve been hanging out with Dingdang too much.


    I lowered my head and gently kissed Qianqian on the lips, then, full of spirit, faced the sunset heroically, ¡°Baby, where do you want to go?¡±


    Qianqian immediately arched her body, ¡°I want spicy hot pot! And zhajiang noodles!¡±


    Spicy hot pot and zhajiang noodles¨Cthat was the most genuine happiness between me and this girl who always saw herself as an ordinary girl, from our days playing in the mud at the alley¡¯s entrance to our current holiday in the Otherworld. Qianqian never changed a bit, and that¡¯s what I liked most about her.


    But in Academy City¡­


    Can we really find spicy hot pot and zhajiang noodles?


    ¡°Mmm! Barbecue sounds good too!¡±


    We couldn¡¯t find the spicy hot pot, but we did find a barbecue stall. Should I sigh at the drama? This magical barbecue uncle, who appeared many times in the original work and was said to be a all-capable stall owner transported by Doraemon, was actually stumbled upon by Qianqian and me.


    ¡°Ha, Ah Jun, this squid skewer is really tasty!¡±


    Qianqian said with her mouth greasy, speaking indistinctly.


    I swallowed the squid skewer Qianqian handed over and called out to the owner, ¡°Boss! Two more lamb chops!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Coming right up!¡±


    ¡°And two roasted sweet potatoes!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Coming right up!¡±


    ¡°¡­And how about the roasted glass noodles?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Coming right up!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, do you have roasted sperm whale ribs?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Coming right up!¡±


    Then I was shocked.


    ¡°Hey, Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian suddenly leaned in and asked quietly, ¡°do you think if we asked for roasted Ancestor Dragon wings, would he¡­¡±


    ¡°That will take a bit longer, Ancestor Dragon meat isn¡¯t that easy to cook¡­ Haha, just kidding, I¡¯m no mage, can¡¯t conjure up Ancestor Dragons.¡±


    The barbecue uncle laughed heartily while serving up the strange and curious assortment Qianqian and I had ordered.


    Just then, a very familiar voice came from behind us, ¡°Eh, Director? And Sister Qianqian, what are you guys doing here?¡±


    ¡°Black? And Mikoto?¡±


    I turned around, and upon seeing who it was, I couldn¡¯t help but shout in surprise before slowly realizing something, delivering a karate chop to a ponytailed girl: ¡°You should call me big brother, dammit! What¡¯s with this differential treatment!?¡±


    Bai Jing Heizi held her head, sneaking a glance my way before suddenly adopting an exaggerated daydreaming expression, hands clasped to her heart as she said with eyes closed, ¡°Ah, today is the rare dating time for Black and Big Sister. In order to enjoy this hard-earned happy moment without disturbance, Black came here with Big Sister¡­ Eh, speaking of which, is the Director¡­ cough, is Director bro and Sister Qianqian on a date too? This makes us two couples then, what a meaningful encounter.¡±


    But don¡¯t you think calling one male and three females two couples puts us into some kind of strange situation regardless of how we group it?


    Compared to my commentary, Mikoto¡¯s solution was much simpler: With a crackle of thunder, Black was blown away.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who dragged me out!? When did it turn into a date, you bizarre freak?¡± Surrounded by crackling electricity, Mikoto yelled angrily at Bai Jing Heizi, who was smoking on the ground not far away, then suddenly turned her face towards me, the onlooker, ¡°And you! What exactly happened that day? Why did you suddenly leave me behind, and then there were exploding pipes and factory boilers out of control, was it related to you guys?¡±


    Mikoto lowered her voice when she reached the last sentence, leaning in to ask quietly.


    Boiler out of control? Pipe explosions? Aresta, could you slack off any more? An entire area turned into a basin, several remote buildings suffered destructive attacks, and even now the medical facilities there are overwhelmed, and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s due to boiler mismanagement? Are the boilers in Academy City powered by uranium-235!?


    Well, I¡¯ve already left the aftermath to that old fox anyway, let him handle it however he wants; even if he says illegal fireworks blew up half the city, I have no complaints.


    Looking at Mikoto, still furious yet stubbornly concerned, I smiled slightly and whispered, ¡°The sisters are safe now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This answer evidently wasn¡¯t what Mikoto expected. Though she heard about Sister Mikoto that day, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that just mentioning it would lead us to use terrorism (her own assumption) to resolve the whole situation, thus she was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±


    I looked displeasedly at Mikoto, ¡°What we used were perfectly legal measures by persuading those in power in Academy City through humanitarian influences, changing his perspective on life, and also taught Yifang, the key participant of the experiment, in a cautious and friendly manner¡­¡±


    Qianqian nodded beside me, adding, ¡°Though the process did involve explosions, more explosions, and yet more explosions¡­¡±


    ¡°But it was all in the name of love and peace!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey, you guys aren¡¯t joking, right!?¡± At this point, Mikoto didn¡¯t know what to make of our actions, her look towards me was like a U.S. envoy negotiating directly with the Taliban, ¡°It has to be a joke, right?!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about the process,¡± I said with a smile, patting Mikoto¡¯s head, ¡°Our statuses are, let¡¯s say, somewhat special. After taking some special measures yesterday, the ¡®Absolute Ability Plan¡¯ has also safely come to an end. The Mikotos should be transferred under my lab¡¯s care for physical adjustments in the next few days, and you can come and visit them anytime¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that true¡­¡± Mikoto lowered her head and murmured, I hadn¡¯t answered yet when she continued, ¡°Is it really over¡­ really¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I placed my hands on Mikoto¡¯s shoulders, pressing slightly, ¡°So, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    ¡°I am not, I wasn¡¯t crying!¡± Mikoto suddenly lifted her head, though her eyes were still somewhat red, her tears had stopped, ¡°I was just a bit, a bit overwhelmed, that¡¯s all!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, no crying, no crying,¡± looking at Mikoto like that, for some reason, I felt that familiar urge to comfort her like I would Little Baobao, ¡°Then to celebrate, how about I treat you to some barbecue?¡±


    ¡°Uncle¨C¡± At that moment, a ghastly voice came from behind us, long-forgotten Bai Jing Heizi, who had miraculously revived on the spot, now stood behind me shrouded in black smoke, ¡°Unforgivable¡­ to make Big Sister cry¡­ unforgivable ahhhh!!!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey! Don¡¯t suddenly pounce like that! I¡¯m your senior, at least give me¡­ Hey!¡±(To be continued, for more please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, support authorized reading!)

 Chapter 372 - Chapter 372 Chapter 372 The Kidnapped Angel

    Chapter 372: Chapter 372: The Kidnapped Angel Chapter 372: Chapter 372: The Kidnapped Angel After two peaceful days had passed, the first batch of Sister Misakas finally arrived at our research institute.


    It was a heavy cargo truck carrying a shipping container, with a pass that read ¡°Research Equipment Transport.¡± It arrived at the back entrance of the research institute; the driver had no idea what he was transporting. After delivering the ¡°research equipment¡± and ensuring we unloaded the container, he left without saying a word.


    ¡°Living beings, indeed.¡±


    Big Sister sighed sorrowfully and then stepped forward to open the doors of the container.


    As the metallic hinges creaked upon opening from the outside, inside the container sat hundreds of girls with identical delicate features, wearing standardized uniforms of Changpan Platform, their heights and weights precisely the same, even the night-vision goggles on their heads were clipped in exactly the same position. These hundreds of Sister Misakas, just like dolls assembled on a production line, were crammed into the large shipping container like goods. As the sealed door opened, all the Sister Misakas uniformly shifted their gaze towards the incoming light, and I felt a gulp in my heart when hundreds of emotionless, puppet-like eyes stared at me in unison.


    Frightening¡­


    Under the command of Misaka 10031, over a hundred Sister Misakas filed out of the container and quickly lined up in two rows by their medical examination numbers in front of us.


    ¡°Ahem, first of all, welcome to¡­ well, welcome to our big family.¡±


    As usual, I, the unlucky one, was pushed forward to make the speech. After some thought, I decided to use ¡°family¡± to describe our relationship. As the saying goes, the more, the merrier, and since we had taken in these Misaka Clones with pitiful backgrounds, we should treat them like our own sisters. After all, having a bunch more sisters around me isn¡¯t going to make much difference¨Cthough speaking of ten thousand people is indeed a bit too much, damn it!


    Faced with my opening words, the hundred-plus Sister Misakas showed no reaction whatsoever; they just quietly listened and then waited for my next command.


    Standby, receive orders, execute, die¨Cthis had become an instinctive part of them.


    Of course, except for Misaka 10031, who had been living with us for a few days already. Although her expression was as wooden and devoid of emotion as the other sisters, Misaka 10031 still immediately took the lead in applauding, while at the same time looked up at me expressionlessly, saying, ¡°The Misakas are waiting for orders, otherwise they won¡¯t take any action. Director, Misaka 10031 sees you are a bit embarrassed and kindly explains.¡±


    Your explanation just made it more awkward for me.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for now. You all need to familiarize yourselves with the environment and then get used to our Biological Repair Chamber. Misaka 10031 will tell you more¡­ that¡¯s all, dismissed!¡±


    The Sister Misakas immediately changed formation, then calmly followed Misaka 10031 and left the area.


    ¡°Talking to them is really stressful.¡±


    I said, releasing a heartfelt sigh of relief.


    Lin Xue chimed in from the side, ¡°That¡¯s why you were pushed to take the bullet.¡±


    The number of Misaka Clones was a staggering ten thousand plus; it was clearly impossible to receive them all at once. Honestly, Aresta was even doubtful at first whether our small research institute could accommodate these ten thousand plus clones without the outside world finding out. However, I had already made it clear to him that we could handle this ourselves; he just needed to use his power to safely and covertly transport the ten thousand Sister Misakas to ¡°Xyrin Research Institute.¡± For now, this first hundred was just the initial batch, aside from serving as the first handover attempt, they would also become the latest test subjects for the Biological Repair Chamber. Over the following days, the remaining Sister Misakas would be sent in batches and then transferred to¨CShadow City.


    This cold world had never offered the sisters even the slightest warmth; I would rather create a new heaven for them.


    Even though this heaven currently has a somewhat bizarre environment¡­ I need to talk to Bubbles about not running scene simulations in Shadow City after watching bizarre anime anymore.


    ¡°I wonder if that old fox Aresta will harbor any suspicions about the sudden disappearance of over ten thousand people?¡±


    As I watched the sisters line up behind Misaka 10031 and disappear into the underground entrance of the institute, Big Sister murmured beside me.


    ¡°Besides, I always feel that cunning guy¡¯s reaction is a bit odd. Facing the ¡®Aliens,¡¯ his actions do not seem to fit those of a leader filled with suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Who knows¡­ Hm? Sister, that energy fluctuation just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Energy fluctuation?¡±


    Big Sister blinked curiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel it.¡±


    An illusion?


    Seeing my sister looking puzzled, I also started to doubt whether I had imagined it, but then, another faint wave of energy fluctuations came through, confirming that my senses weren¡¯t mistaken.


    It seemed the fluctuations were too weak and also not something Big Sister was familiar with, which is why only I had noticed them.


    ¡°I noticed them too¡­¡±


    Just as I thought this, Lin Xue spoke softly from beside me, almost forgetting that besides me, there was also a girl prophet here, almost like a long-range radar due to her abilities.


    ¡°It¡¯s the scent of the magic from this world, not too far from here.¡±


    Lin Xue looked at me, curiosity on her face, ¡°Oh? So this is the magic of this world? It¡¯s a very strange way of energy operation indeed, no spiritual power involved, just as you said, a method driven by idolatry or myths imbuing power to move magic elements, Wood, shall we go check it out?¡±


    Near the pedestrian street of the Seventh District, in a deserted alley, the ground was covered in scorched black, and the walls were full of crisscrossed signs of high heat, with several charred materials still slowly emitting blue smoke, continually giving off a pungent burnt smell. Clearly, a moment of intense heat had just occurred here.


    Although the remaining magic fluctuations were quite weak, I could still distinguish that this was the handiwork of magicians.


    And one of them was quite familiar.


    ¡°Stier¡¯s residual magic, huh?¡± After sensing with my eyes slightly closed, I easily identified the unique magic fluctuation of that old smoker who could send a scent of tobacco thirty miles downwind, ¡°It seems his opponent was very careful to conceal their tracks. Some magic technique that greatly limits the dispersion of magic fluctuations was continuously in operation in this alley, otherwise, with Stier¡¯s bishop-level power, the clash would have been much more intense.¡±


    ¡°Was anyone hurt?¡±


    Qianqian fanned the acrid smell away from her nose with her hand, frowning as she spoke to me.


    ¡°Your husband is a radar, not a GM, okay?¡±


    Lin Xue remained silent, her eyes closed, perceiving something in the air before affirming, ¡°No one was injured. The two just made tentative contact. That red-haired priest was pursuing a target, but the other party was not interested in a battle.¡±


    ¡°You can now see events from the past? Have all your talents been activated?¡±


    Noticing the silver halo flowing in Lin Xue¡¯s eyes, I asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Could your way of thinking be any more twisted?¡± Lin Xue¡¯s expression was puzzled as she tugged at the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Besides, seeing something that happened in a place not long ago is one of my abilities. This is much simpler than prediction ability, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, my Lord Prophet, so did you see who Stier was chasing? And where have they gone now?¡±


    ¡°You wait,¡± Lin Xue said, and closed her eyes again. A few seconds later, she opened her eyes and shook her head, ¡°An unknown target, unable to conduct precise scouting, the image resolution is too low.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ it must be someone from the Roman Orthodox¡­ Who could it be over there?¡±


    Qianqian and Lin Xue turned around as I finished speaking, and together we saw a figure appearing at the mouth of the alley. They couldn¡¯t help exclaiming in surprise, ¡°Shen Lie Huozhi?¡±


    ¡°Lord Angel?¡±


    It seemed that the Girl Saint, too, had hurried over and had not expected to encounter us here, thus she also exclaimed in surprise.


    The arrival of Shen Lie finally put an end to our unhelpful speculation. From her explanation, I roughly understood what had happened.


    It was indeed a person from Roman Orthodox whom Stier was pursuing.


    ¡°So you started fighting immediately upon meeting? Are all of you from the Church of Necessary Evil such single-celled, brainless entities?¡±


    After hearing Shen Lie¡¯s account, I couldn¡¯t help but let out such a helpless sigh. Without even understanding what the other party intended to do, they had engaged in a fight and even let the person escape. The Church of Necessary Evil truly lived up to its reputation as the most violent institution of the British Puritan¡­


    ¡°Very sorry, Lord Angel, but the situation was perhaps extremely urgent then. Stier only sent me a magic communication and didn¡¯t even wait for me to arrive before he launched an attack. He is not usually so impulsive¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I know, I know. That old smoker is a cool and wise young man. I have already directed my subordinates to track him down. So, what exactly have you found out these past few days? What is the Roman Orthodox actually up to here?¡±


    As we got down to serious matters, Shen Lie¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. ¡°They might have discovered the trail of the Lost Angel, and it seems they plan to use the power of that angel to take on Academy City¡­ no, perhaps the entire scientific side.¡±


    Qianqian and I looked at each other, then unanimously said, ¡°They must be full!¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t understand why the Roman Orthodox is targeting the scientific side so specifically. Do they really think they can eradicate something like science from the world once it takes root?¡±


    ¡°The opposition between science and religion has existed from the beginning,¡± Shen Lie shook her head. Even though she was part of the magic side, her judgment was much more reasonable than many religious figures. ¡°Religion has shaped a lofty idol for the people, herding the souls of the faithful with absolute belief. But the emergence of science has shattered all that. In the eyes of science, everything that religion holds dear is ruthlessly negated, even brazenly attempting to reach the heights of God with mortal bodies. This, of course, could not be tolerated by religion. Despite the deep roots and powerful strength of religious forces, science can integrate into ordinary people¡¯s lives in the fastest and most convenient ways. To this day, although the Roman Orthodox claims to have two billion followers, these two billion followers likewise enjoy the conveniences brought by science. One could say that the foundation of the religious world is already faltering under the impact of scientific power. The actions of the Roman Orthodox could be described as fighting for faith, but to dub it as self-redemption wouldn¡¯t be inappropriate either¡­ Of course, to the fanatical believers, reasons probably never mattered from the start, did they?¡±


    Looking at Shen Lie Huozhi, who was fully in philosopher mode, I sincerely remarked, ¡°I think you should be an undercover agent for the scientific side.¡±


    Shen Lie: ¡°¡­ I was just influenced by our discussion the other day, Lord Angel.¡±


    At that moment, the response from the Xyrin Special Agent Team I had dispatched to track any suspicious targets finally arrived. A Xyrin Soldier near the edge of Academy City had discovered Stier¡¯s trail.


    On a piece of concrete ground shattered by some great force, the red-haired priest lay unconscious. Hard paper with runes scrawled on it was scattered everywhere, and aside from the broken pieces of concrete, there were no traces of scorching from high temperatures around.


    That is to say, Stier didn¡¯t even manage to launch an attack before he was instantly defeated by the opponent.


    ¡°Stier!¡±


    On seeing her partner lying unconscious on the ground, potentially dead or alive, Shen Lie immediately rushed over. After confirming that he was not in danger of dying, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°He avoided vital points, merely lost consciousness. This old smoker is indeed lucky,¡± Lin Xue professionally assessed his injuries. ¡°However, at least six bones are broken, and there is severe internal bleeding¨CWood, set up a barrier, release Alaya.¡±


    Why do I feel you just placed Angel Sister in a very subtle position?


    Regardless of how strange Lin Xue¡¯s comment was, I immediately activated an energy barrier, blocking any possible espionage, and then released Angel Sister.


    Under the impact of Holy Light Energy, even the dead could be resurrected, and naturally, Stier swiftly recovered. Shen Lie, standing nearby, had a somewhat strange look in her eyes. This was the first time she had seen Angel Sister truly act. Unlike the previous times influenced merely by the deterrent of Holy Light Power, this time, she felt a truly serene and peaceful power that belonged to Heaven from this lord. Under the gentle and holy white light, Stier¡¯s battered body visibly recovered quickly, and even the blood on his body and his tattered clothes were miraculously restored anew.


    Alaya even cured the old smoker¡¯s pneumonia¡­ you did something unnecessary, you fool!


    ¡°Stier, how are you?¡±


    As the red-haired priest slowly came to, Shen Lie immediately stepped forward, helped him up, and asked.


    ¡°Dammit, I was ambushed¡­¡± Stier¡¯s first words upon waking revealed the unfortunate reason for his predicament, ¡°I never expected they would dare to do something so outrageous in Academy City.¡±


    I casually pushed back Alaya, who was busy counting his own feathers, into the Spirit Sea, and asked, ¡°What exactly happened? What are the people from Roman Orthodox doing?¡±


    ¡°They took the Angel.¡±


    Stier¡¯s statement was shocking.


    ¡°Great, how many days in advance did you guys come, and now you¡¯ve been outdone by the ignorant Roman Orthodox?¡±


    ¡°Very sorry, Lord Angel,¡± faced with my complaints, Shen Lie and Stier immediately bowed and apologized, ¡°We were incompetent¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡± wearing the false title of ¡°Angel,¡± I certainly couldn¡¯t reprimand these two Mages so assertively, ¡°unless Aresta has lost his mind, the Roman Orthodox people should not have left Academy City yet. Stier, describe their characteristics; perhaps my people can find them.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Stier nodded, ¡°The person I encountered is a woman wearing traditional white nun¡¯s robes¨Cher Magic Technique is unclear and she kept running away. The one who ambushed me is a tall blond man wearing very elaborate white priest¡¯s robes; his Magic Technique involves creating massive hammers out of air to attack with. He¡¯s very fast and powerful, and that¡¯s all I know¡­¡±


    I scrolled through the images of the two people described by Stier in my mind for a while and, finding nothing, I then asked, ¡°And the Angel? Did you see her?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Stier, as usual, pulled out a cigarette and sparked a flame between his fingers to light it, ¡°the woman was carrying her. She¡¯s a silver-haired young girl, but her condition was quite strange. She seemed like a scared ordinary person, not at all like an Angel. She showed no power whatsoever, even the white-robed nun didn¡¯t show any respect towards her. Right, that Angel truly fits the description of being lost¨Cher reactions seem slower than those of ordinary people¡­¡±


    ¡°A silver-haired girl?¡±


    I looked at Lin Xue.


    ¡°A powerless ordinary person?¡±


    Lin Xue also cast a thoughtful look this way.


    Then we simultaneously exclaimed, ¡°And also slow on the uptake!?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ yes,¡± Stier hesitantly spoke, sweeping his curious gaze back and forth between us, ¡°is that the Angel?¡±


    ¡°Unexpected¡­¡± I was just about to say a certain name, then suddenly realizing the two in front of me were being duped. I quickly corrected myself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a fool¡­ Yes, that¡¯s her. We¡¯ll hurry to find her. Stier, you better rest for now. Holy Light can repair your body, but Life Force needs rest to recover.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright,¡± although reluctant, Stier still nodded in agreement with my suggestion, ¡°then I¡¯ll go back to our base to rest, and you, Shen Lie¡­¡±


    ¡°I will continue tracking them,¡± Shen Lie said with a determined tone.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll split up; they couldn¡¯t have gone far,¡± I said, handing a small crystal to Shen Lie, ¡°if you find any trace of them, break it, and we¡¯ll come immediately.¡±


    Shen Lie nodded, took the crystal, and quickly left the place.


    After Stier had left as well, Lin Xue and I both sighed deeply, while Qianqian lamented, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the Angel would actually be Silvia¨Cso narrowly missed, so narrowly missed¡­¡± (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 373 - Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Old Foxs Calculation

    Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Old Fox¡¯s Calculation Chapter 373: Chapter 373 Old Fox¡¯s Calculation Different from our original assumptions, our operation seemed to have instantly fallen into a predicament.


    The Roman Orthodox members who had abducted the angel disappeared as if into thin air, leaving no trace. Not only Shen Lie Huozhi but even the Xyrin Agents we dispatched couldn¡¯t detect any sign of them. Pandora had already infiltrated every surveillance system throughout Academy City. Except for the ¡°Sky Stalling Line¡± which couldn¡¯t be simply controlled due to its unique Attribute, one could say the entirety of Academy City was as clear as a restaurant that had been swept clean by Sandora. However, even then, those Roman Catholics didn¡¯t show themselves, not even leaving anything in the historical records of some surveillance devices. Obviously, even the generally tech-illiterate members of the Magic Side would make some arrangements with high-tech surveillance technology before acting.


    It was truly astonishing.


    And another thing that was almost certain was that the missing angel was undoubtedly the slow-reacting Silvia.


    Although we had only met twice, because of the girl¡¯s affable nature, she had already become a friend to me and Lin Xue. Therefore, when we saw Little Xi¡¯s Jewelry Store empty of its resident, we both felt quite perturbed.


    An angel!?


    Nonsense!


    How could such a fool possibly be an angel?


    Alaya innocently drifted past me¡­


    Cough cough, I mean, how could such an ordinary person, merely an orphan adopted by Academy City, suddenly transform into an angel?


    However, these were questions to be pondered later. The priority now was to find Silvia¡¯s whereabouts.


    Despite her lackluster business acumen, due to her naturally affable character, Silvia was quite popular on this shopping street. After disguising ourselves as investigators, we quickly located Silvia¡¯s small apartment with the guidance of several enthusiastic locals.


    ¡°This is where that child lives,¡± the warm-hearted shop owner who had led us there pointed out, ¡°At first, she could never remember her own door number and always asked us for directions. As a result, every person here knows her address even better than she does¡­¡±


    We: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Please ensure you safely bring that child back!¡± Just as we were reflecting, the amiable shop owner A suddenly said loudly before bowing deeply, ¡°Although Silvia is always clumsy, she is really a very kind and warm-hearted girl. Even though she had only moved here a few months ago, she has already made everyone here feel the warmth of that child. So please!¡±


    ¡°Of course, that is our duty.¡±


    With a reassuring smile, Lin Xue sent off the shop manager and then turned back to lock the door.


    ¡°Searching for the angel from the hands of Roman Orthodox,¡± I sighed and then pulled Lin Xue towards the inner room, ¡°Xiaoya, smell around well in a bit and see if you can find any trace of Silvia¡­ Ah damn!¡±


    Accompanied by a loud bang was the furious roar of a certain mad Prophet: ¡°What kind of description are you using!!¡±


    Silvia¡¯s room looked quite tidy and exceptionally simple. Other than a white single bed, a desk, a bedside table, and two chairs, there was nothing else. There wasn¡¯t even a computer, which was an indispensable item for humans in Academy City. This made me wonder whether it was due to her natural personality or her tragic business acumen that had left her this poor. However, considering the latter was unlikely as being able to own a shop in the core area of Academy City showed the care Academy City had for her, she could probably live a decent life just on welfare.


    A born ascetic?


    This really fits her ¡°Angel¡± status.


    Although I still don¡¯t know why Silvia, an orphan adopted from a young age, suddenly turned into an ¡°Angel,¡± now, I¡¯ve suddenly come to accept her new identity.


    ¡°There are no signs of struggle, no traces of special energy fluctuations,¡± Lin Xue walked in circles in the small single bedroom. ¡°There¡¯s the scent of a stranger, but she willingly followed the person out. Considering Silvia¡¯s intelligence, it seems this is a kidnapping incident with a difficulty level of 0.00.¡±


    I immediately summoned Alaya and seriously told the bewildered, foolish angel, ¡°Dear, remember one thing, do not talk to strangers¡­¡±


    Then, while analyzing the timeline, Qianqian came up and hit me on the head, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare treat our angel like a fool!!¡±


    Alaya continued in confusion.


    Qianqian also got nothing from retracing the local time; Silvia had clearly been taken away a long time ago, and the more significant the span of time manipulations, the cubic increase in control difficulty. Moreover, with Qianqian¡¯s current ability, it¡¯s impossible to distort what has already happened in history, so eventually, we had to place our hope on Shen Lie Huozhi.


    However, it¡¯s clear that if even we can¡¯t find her, then Shen Lie Huozhi¡¯s chances are even slimmer.


    Accompanied by a slight whooshing sound, the ¡°saint¡± with a mature figure and youthful age appeared outside the window, then jumped into the room through the open window.


    ¡°Do you always enter other people¡¯s homes through the window?¡±


    Lin Xue asked with utmost seriousness.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Even the composed Shen Lie Huozhi was helpless against Lin Xue¡¯s barrage.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t find anything?¡±


    I hadn¡¯t received any signals from her before, and now seeing the frustrated expression on her face, I had already guessed the result.


    Shen Lie Huozhi nodded silently and whispered, ¡°They might already possess some method, not only effortlessly infiltrated Academy City but also left this place easily. It¡¯s possibly some magic technique that allows instant movement regardless of barriers. I¡¯ve already notified other colleagues; they will search for leads through various means. Moreover, the Archbishop is supposed to get in touch with the Roman Orthodox through high-level channels, but that¡¯s unlikely to be of much use. Having obtained a real angel, the Roman Orthodox won¡¯t compromise until their goals are achieved, and those so-called orthodox madmen never have the habit of compromising.¡±


    Having left Academy City¡­


    That could be troublesome. With Pandora¡¯s system intrusion and the activities of Xyrin Agents, I would unquestionably dominate within Academy City. But now the situation lies beyond this city, and they might even be under the protection of the Roman Orthodox. Silently resolving this incident now seems almost impossible.


    ¡°Having obtained a real angel,¡± Qianqian¡¯s thought slightly differed from mine. ¡°The Roman Orthodox thinks they have a massive advantage, but could they have anticipated that the British Puritans have a bunch of angels backing them?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Upon hearing Qianqian¡¯s words, Shen Lie Huozhi showed an overjoyed expression, and Qianqian turned her gaze to me, ¡°Ah Jun, I¡¯m really not pleased with the Roman Orthodox.¡±


    ¡°Neither am I,¡± I shrugged, briefly mourning my recently ruined leisure day, ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready to give those hot-headed monkeys a tough bashing.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­ heh-heh¡­¡± Shen Lie chuckled stiffly, indicating that he had heard nothing from the way ¡°Lord Angel¡± was speaking.


    ¡°Then I will notify the Archbishop as quickly as possible,¡± the Girl Saint said, bowing to us. ¡°We will locate the Lost Angel as soon as possible. I believe that, given the Roman Orthodox Church¡¯s usual methods of operation, there will soon be significant actions taken, and before that happens, the Lost Angel should not be harmed.¡±


    ¡°¡­hopefully.¡± I said, not too certain, with a hint of worry in my heart. Silvia, despite suddenly assuming the title of an angel, was in fact a powerless and natural ditz of a ¡°human¡± girl. The madmen of the Roman Orthodox Church, who would do anything to proclaim ¡°the Lord¡¯s glory,¡± might not harm Silvia, but just like a fragile piece of art, even in the hands of a collector, could easily be damaged. Could those zealous Roman Catholics really not harm Silvia in their pursuit of their ¡°great cause¡±?


    On the way back to the institute, I pondered one issue.


    What exactly was Aresta thinking?


    Although guessing the thoughts of an old fox was quite difficult for someone not adept at conspiracy like me, at least one thing was certain. Just like a certain vixen, the suspended man in the tube was certainly someone who would stop at nothing to achieve his own ends. That is to say, he would absolutely not allow anything that could hinder his objectives to happen, like allowing the Roman Orthodox Church to gain an angel, which could potentially greatly enhance their powers, was something that he would definitely prohibit.


    Wait¡­ angel¡­ Silvia¡­


    Behind this whole situation, what role did this ¡°all-knowing, all-powerful¡± tube man play?


    Was he merely indulging all this, or was this actually part of his planned scheme? On the turf of someone accustomed to having everything under his control, if all these series of events were happening with his silent permission, that would mean this was all orchestrated by Aresta.


    That slow girl herself said she was an orphan brought up by Academy City from a young age, which means, was her existence part of Aresta¡¯s plan from the beginning?


    No, that seems too miraculous. Aresta is an old fox, true, but he probably didn¡¯t have the foresight to adopt a girl for a chance that might only emerge decades later to pretend to be an angel and then be taken away by Roman Orthodox. No matter how you think about it, to play the role of an ¡°angel¡± and play a crucial part in some conspiracy isn¡¯t something a random extra can do. Starting such a design from over a decade ago, if it was Lin Xue¡¯s doing, it might be somewhat credible.


    Or perhaps, was Aresta originally planning some kind of Minamoto no Yoshiie grooming plan!?


    Damn, my thoughts are running wild again.


    ¡°Wood, what are you thinking about with your face changing expressions and your gaze flickering occasionally in a somewhat lecherous manner?¡± Lin Xue noticed my abnormality, stopped, and asked in a serious tone.


    You just added a lot of nuanced stuff there, you bastard!


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I shook my head, suppressing the urge to confront Aresta right then; that would be too passive. ¡°Qianqian, gather some professional agents from Shadow City, and start a comprehensive search for Silvia within the Roman Orthodox influence zone. I¡¯ll send Alaya to find the fox woman. After all, we are not familiar with this place, and even the best Xyrin Agents can¡¯t compare to the natives of this world. Lin Xue, it¡¯ll be a bit troublesome these few days. I know you can¡¯t see anything related to Silvia, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So I can only do a full scan of the entire Roman Orthodox to understand the situation from the side. I know, I know. You wood, just be grateful,¡± Lin Xue quipped habitually, and then her tone suddenly became a bit more serious. ¡°Never thought you¡¯d actually get serious for once.¡±


    ¡°Being used as a pawn, of course, I¡¯m slightly displeased.¡±


    I shrugged, turning my gaze towards a certain black, tall building in the distance.


    ¡°Though I¡¯m not sure of his intentions, one thing is certain; a certain tube man intends for us to step in.¡±


    Helping Academy City solve troubles doesn¡¯t bother me at all; in fact, I¡¯m quite willing to do it. But if this trouble is a trap set by a certain tube man and he plans to ensnare us all in it, I¡¯m not so willing then.


    Lin Xue nodded her head and then suddenly remembered something. Smiling, she said, ¡°If you need an agent, I do have a suggestion¨Ca genius perfectly suited for infiltrating every corner of the Roman Orthodox.¡±


    I immediately looked horrified, ¡°Do we have such a person under our command?¡±


    Miss Lin slightly smiled, ¡°Sicaro¨Cthat guy managed to extend his bootleg market into the Vatican itself!¡±


    I & Qianqian: ¡°¡­Good idea.¡±


    Thus, that very evening, a reinforced regiment of Xyrin Agents, led by a certain city manager killer, grandly set out from Shadow City to every corner of this world¨Ceach person carrying a black crossbody bag.


    The first batch of Sister Misakas who had come to experience life had already completed a two-hour physical adjustment trial. With the efforts of the Xyrin Technicians, we created a space device that could mimic the World Loop, thus overlapping part of the underground space of the research facility with Shadow City. This simplified version of the ¡°World Loop¡± greatly facilitated our super spatial transportation. Over a hundred Sister Misakas, including 10031, were the first beneficiaries of this technology. They received treatment in the well-equipped Shadow Base¨Cwhere nearly three thousand specially-made radiation bio-regulation chambers had been prepared, and two Xyrin Hosts were still working overtime to personally supervise the remaining seven thousand.


    Apart from entering Shadow City for adjustments, the Sister Misakas normally lived in the research facilities. This was to prevent excessively abnormal phenomena from overly attracting the attention of a certain Old Fox¨Cthough he might already be paying too much attention here.


    However, under the strong interference of Pandora¡¯s energy field, that guy¡¯s numerous monitoring devices had recently been destroyed, right?


    ¡°Speaking of which, this scene is truly eerie¡­¡±


    During dinner, because of a sudden whim to dine together in the cafeteria, the saviors group expressed such sentiments.


    Over a hundred Sister Misakas, all completely identical in appearance, physique, and clothing, sat neatly at the large dining table, eating in unison, serious and focused¨Cforming a spectacular sight.


    ¡°Hehe, in Aresta¡¯s plans, the Misaka Network is quite an important part. But he would never imagine that we actually have a way to transfer these ten thousand Sister Misakas to another world. If he could think of that, he would rather die than let us ¡®treat¡¯ the Sister Misakas.¡±


    Suddenly, Qianqian leaned close to my ear and giggled softly, which gave me goosebumps¨Cthis girl was blowing into my ear!


    ¡°Seeing Brother and Big Sister coming, Misaka 10031 was very happy. Misaka 10031 just stood up to try and greet Brother, but it seems it didn¡¯t catch his attention. Misaka 10031 feels a bit disappointed,¡± she added quietly.


    Just as I was busy suppressing the goosebumps on my skin, a mechanized voice suddenly rang out beside me, diverting my attention.


    ¡°Uh¡­ sorry¡­¡± I turned my head somewhat awkwardly, meeting the expressionless gaze of a certain Sister Misaka¨CI didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing, ¡°So, how do you feel physically?¡±


    ¡°I feel good now, but just after coming out of the treatment device, my spine had an itchy sensation,¡± Misaka 10031 reported seriously.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It seemed that the thing the Xyrin Technicians had come up with was really reliable. If her spine was itching, it meant the whole body renewal process had been successfully initiated.


    ¡°Are you getting used to living here?¡± I smiled and ruffled Misaka 10031¡¯s head, ¡°Just make do for now. In a couple of days, we will arrange a better place for you¨Ca brand new city.¡±


    Very rarely, Sister Misaka¡¯s cheeks slightly flushed, and then she quickly nodded and said, ¡°Misaka is very very happy living here and likes the kind people here a lot. The Sister Misakas here have also asked me to convey their gratitude. The other Sister Misakas also hope to come over soon¡­ Misaka 10031 feels she has a lot to say but can¡¯t find the right words right now, so she is a bit flustered and her face is red¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­ I understand,¡± I responded with a smile, patting this young girl who had just escaped from a nightmare and was excited about her new life. I turned back to Big Sister and said, ¡°Big Sister, the next batch of Sister Misakas should be arriving soon, right?¡±


    ¡°They will be delivered tomorrow,¡± Big Sister answered with a nod, ¡°unless Aresta decides to pull some tricks again.¡± (To be continued, for further information please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 374 - Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Fantasy Master Eruption

    Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Fantasy Master Eruption Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Fantasy Master Eruption After a stressful period of studying, the weekend that followed was something every student still in their school days looked forward to.


    The location was a popular lakeside park in the summer, where several girls hid in the shade of the trees, comfortably enjoying the coolness brought by ice cream.


    ¡°Ah¡­ on a sweltering summer afternoon, eating ice cream in the shade at the park is probably the greatest happiness in life!¡±


    After stuffing the last of the semi-melted ice cream into her mouth, a girl with long black hair, adorned with a sakura hair ornament, said in an exaggerated tone, as she tossed the empty ice cream container towards a trash bin twenty meters away.


    ¡°Striker Mark!¡±


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    A direct hit!


    ¡°Zuotian, your ability really is filled with all sorts of weird aspects¡­¡±


    Bai Jing Heizi twitched the corners of her mouth and then let out a long sigh.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about attaching various special attributes to a target, the range of application is indeed quite broad¡­ but I hope at least you don¡¯t misuse your ability in front of me, a member of the Disciplinary Committee, okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ sorry, sorry¡­¡± Zuotian Tsuruya scratched her head belatedly, ¡°Because the Director said my ability was improving too quickly and it¡¯s somewhat unstable, he advised me to use it often in everyday life, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect others, and I got into the habit¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Bai Jing Heizi nodded her head upon hearing this special circumstance. Although there were regulations in Academy City against students casually using their abilities, in fact, as long as it did not cause too much trouble, even the Disciplinary Committee and the security forces would turn a blind eye. But no sooner had Bai Jing Heizi finished nodding than she suddenly realized something and turned with a weird look to scan Zuotian Tsuruya, ¡°The Director¨Cbrother? Have you finally been conquered by that guy with a bunch of sisters, becoming one of them?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zuotian Tsuruya was initially startled and then immediately applied the chop attack she had learned from someone else, tapping it onto the head of the girl in front of her, ¡°What are you talking about! He is just a brother! And he already has Sister Qianqian, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    While Zuotian and Bai Jing Heizi were busy getting physical, Misaka Mikoto, who had been pondering by the side, slowly spoke up: ¡°But speaking of which, even though I initially thought he was a schemer, he turned out to be a good person.¡±


    Because of Bai Jing Heizi¡¯s mention of ¡°the sisters,¡± Misaka Mikoto began to think of certain things, her mind filled with myriad thoughts.


    That experiment was indeed stopped, and the manner of its termination was quite suspicious: Almost overnight, all plans related to the ¡°Absolute Ability¡± were halted, and many related research institutes were disbanded overnight. The sisters were then transferred to the custody of ¡°Xyrin Research Institute,¡± and these series of changes showed one thing¨Cthe ¡°Absolute Ability Project¡± had been forcibly disrupted by a powerful external force. The upper echelons of Academy City did not even put up token resistance before hastily turning over the related materials, including the guardianship of ¡°the sisters.¡±


    The cause of all this was undoubtedly ¡°Xyrin Research Institute,¡± or more precisely, that Director she had recently met, a man she couldn¡¯t see through.


    His actions were all inscrutable, almost as if he was playing a game, but the only consolation was that he was a good person.


    Misaka Mikoto recalled her visit to the research institute the day before to see her sisters. That visit had thoroughly dispelled her doubts. Although nominally a research institute engaged in Ability Development experiments (and, of course, tons of other varied and unspeakable ¡°research scopes¡±), it seemed that aside from the project Zuotian Tsuruya was involved in, the institute wasn¡¯t conducting any other research. Her sisters led quite a relaxed life there; a certain ¡°Director Uncle¡± even organized for a few researchers to enthusiastically give them music lessons¡­ Well, although that was somewhat inexplicable, at least her sisters were being taken care of well.


    And they hadn¡¯t been dragged into new experiments, as she had feared.


    ¡°Big Sister?¡±


    ¡°Big Sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister!!¡± A sudden shout exploded next to her ear, snapping Misaka Mikoto back to reality, and then she felt a petite figure suddenly clinging to her. This was followed by Bai Jing Heizi¡¯s exaggerated exclamation, ¡°Why does Big Sister fall into such a weird trance upon mentioning that Director Uncle!? Could it be that the worst has happened? Could the challenge Black is about to face actually be this mysterious mature man appearing out of nowhere? Could Big Sister have been¡­ ah oh¡­¡±


    Accompanied by a sudden burst of dazzling electric light, the object known as Bai Jing Heizi had already slowly slid off the bench, smoking all over.


    ¡°This perverted, shameless guy¡­¡±


    Misaka Mikoto¡¯s forehead still sparkled with erratic lightning, her face flushed with either anger or stimulation from Bai Jing Heizi¡¯s explosive remarks, her fists tightly clenched. She lowered her head, trembling all over, and it was unclear whether she intended to give the twitching Bai Jing Heizi on the ground another strong electric shock.


    ¡°Um, Bai Jing¡¯s Life Force is really tenacious.¡±


    Watching the habitually-paralyzed Bai Jing Heizi, Chichun Shili, wearing a garland on her head, smiled awkwardly without any intention of helping her up. Clearly, everyone had become quite accustomed to calmly observing such a situation.


    ¡°By the way, Chichun, has the Fantasy Master incident been resolved? I remember the Disciplinary Committee should still be very busy around this time, right?¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya suddenly remembered something that had been a headache for Bai Jing and Chichun a few days ago and asked curiously¨Cspeaking of which, she had also almost decided to seek out the Fantasy Master to increase her own power. Luckily, she had met the kind-hearted ¡°Otherworldly Saviors¡± in time. She still felt an unreal, dreamlike sensation.


    ¡°As for the Fantasy Master incident,¡± the mention of work immediately brought a serious expression to Chichun Shili¡¯s face, ¡°although we haven¡¯t found the mastermind behind it, it has calmed down a lot recently. Also, after determining the essence of the Fantasy Master to be an audio file, we¡¯ve made great progress through computer networks to block and trace its spread¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Black and Chichun were able to enjoy this rare holiday after working overtime to finish the Disciplinary Committee¡¯s work and then join Big Sister, uh, on a discounted date¡­¡±


    Fully revived on the spot, Bai Jing Heizi puffed out her chest and plunged back into her fanciful, indefinably weird state¨Ca state that made Misaka Mikoto¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Watching her headache-inducing junior burst into dangerously high levels of yuri pheromones in all directions, the brown-haired girl couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly relieved, ¡°This girl¡­ fortunately, I had the foresight to invite Chichun and Zuotian over or who knows what terrible plan she¡¯d be planning to execute.¡±


    At that moment, the relaxing girls had no idea that the very next day, a catastrophic event involving thousands of students would unfold, exposing them to the darkest parts of Academy City.


    The incident began with the first student who used the Fantasy Master to forcibly enhance their powers suddenly falling into a coma. It then spread like a plague that had suddenly erupted: a large number of students inexplicably sank into deep comas, and no examination method could identify any physical abnormalities in them. The only clue was that they had all used the ¡°Fantasy Master.¡±


    In just two short days, the number of victims involved in the comatose incident had surged to tens of thousands, and the number was still skyrocketing rapidly.


    Facing the sudden incident, the security team and the Disciplinary Committee had fallen into a great passivity. Firstly, they had not yet been able to find the culprit behind the ¡°Fantasy Master¡± event and naturally could not talk about solving the problem from the root. Secondly, besides the possibility that the outbreak of the Fantasy Master event might be related to the AIM diffusion fields, no one had a clear understanding of its principle and the causes of the resulting comas. An event so complex and with such broad implications had truly exceeded the handling capabilities of the security team and the Disciplinary Committee.


    Disciplinary Committee Branch 177, which was also the workplace of Bai Jing Heizi and Chichun Shili, saw several girls gathered together, each with expressions clouded by worry.


    Although not members of the Disciplinary Committee, Misaka Mikoto and Zuotian Tsuruya were there for various reasons, and they had both put in considerable effort in investigating the Fantasy Master event.


    ¡°The students who have fallen into comas can now be confirmed to have no physical problems,¡± said a seemingly mature and steady senior with black chin-length hair, intelligent-looking female glasses, and a serious and earnest expression. Despite her appearance of being just a student, the girl exuded decisive and reliable vibes, ¡°The cause of the coma is still unclear, but one thing can be certain, their brains have stopped responding to external information, akin to a state of deep shock.¡±


    ¡°If we could find the original documents of the Fantasy Master or the initial research data from its creator, it might be possible to awaken these students, but now¡­ we¡¯re completely without a method.¡±


    ¡°In that case, won¡¯t the students remain comatose forever!?¡±


    Chichun Shili, upon hearing what her senior had reported, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in alarm.


    ¡°How could this happen¡­¡± Zuotian Tsuruya, hearing Chichun Shili¡¯s words, suddenly showed an expression of disbelief, and at the same time, a frightening thought crept into her mind: If they had not encountered those kind ¡°Otherworldly People,¡± would she now be one of those comatose in the hospital?


    ¡°Tsuruya,¡± while Zuotian Tsuruya was mired in such grim contemplations, Bai Jing Heizi suddenly spoke up, ¡°If possible, we can ask for help from the research institute!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya, who had been lost in thought, had not quite caught Black¡¯s words and responded in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the research institute,¡± Chichun Shili immediately brightened up, ¡°You could ask the Xyrin Research Institute for help, as you have been participating in the Ability Development research there, right? So making some small requests should be alright, shouldn¡¯t it? As an official research institution, especially mainly focused on superpower development, they¡¯re bound to have a way to deal with such matters. Even though some research institutions we¡¯ve been working with have already begun analyzing the coma incidents, having more help is always for the better, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, then I¡¯ll go talk to the Director,¡± Zuotian agreed.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Kushida Meiwei finally found an opportunity to interject, ¡°Which research institute are you talking about? Do you have access to such resources?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not us,¡± Misaka Mikoto realized that the senior in front of her was directing a puzzled gaze at her, a member of Academy City¡¯s top seven Level 5 power users known as the Super Electromagnetic Cannon, and quickly waved her hand dismissively before pointing at Zuotian Tsuruya, ¡°It¡¯s Tsuruya. She¡¯s working with a research institute on a superpower development project. It seems like a very capable institute, and their help might be able to awaken those students who have fallen into comas.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Kushida Meiwei immediately showed a look of relief and joy, ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. Who would have thought the usually inconspicuous Zuotian Tsuruya could have such depth! In that case, we are all counting on you! But¡­ will a large institution like a research institute agree to help just because you ask?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that,¡± Bai Jing Heizi immediately crossed her arms and nodded, adding confidently, ¡°The Director there has a little sister complex, so if Tsuruya steps in¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Anyway, in the end, the Imperial Commander named Zuotian Tsuruya came to the base camp to request support¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much what happened.¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya, who had rushed over early in the morning, brought us some rather unpleasant news.


    ¡°Huh¡­ I thought this wouldn¡¯t happen after all.¡±


    After listening to Tsuruya¡¯s story, I scratched my head and turned my gaze behind me¨CMisaka 10031 was there, deeply engrossed in researching with Visca how to successfully disassemble and assemble a Vector Coil in three minutes. It seemed that a certain cat-eyed loli had finally found a good friend.


    These past few days, I had been busy dealing with the Sister Misakas¡¯ affairs, so we had temporarily put aside our not-so-important Fantasy Master timeline. However, nobody expected the situation, which we thought was gradually subsiding, to suddenly explode overnight.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Upon hearing my sigh, Zuotian Tsuruya immediately showed a surprised expression, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you knew about this?¡±


    ¡°Um, sort of,¡± I said, touching my hair awkwardly. Seeing Tsuruya¡¯s expression quickly turn sour, I hurriedly explained, ¡°I just caught a hint of it before, but then another troublesome situation came up and my attention was diverted. I didn¡¯t expect the Fantasy Master to suddenly break out!¡±


    Upon hearing this explanation, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s expression softened. If I had let her know that we had grasped the ¡°plot¡± but still watched tens of thousands of students fall into comas without acting, this kind-hearted girl would probably have felt quite aggrieved, although it would have been an unintentional oversight on our part.


    ¡°So, can you treat those students who¡¯ve fallen into a coma?¡±


    Facing Tsuruya¡¯s eager gaze, I rolled my eyes heavenward, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a silly question? Have you forgotten our identity? Or did you forget your own identity as well?¡±


    If even a few humans in a coma were beyond us, Xyrin Technology might as well face disgrace.


    However, curing those students was easy, but not a permanent solution to the problem.


    The creator of the Fantasy Master, Kiyama Haruaki, aimed to use the AIM diffusion fields unconsciously emitted by power users to form a wireless network. By linking the brains of tens of thousands of students, he sought to achieve a calculation power nearly equivalent to that of the Tree Diagram Designer, and then use it to find a way to awaken those children who had been asleep for years. To make the ¡°incompatible¡± human brains become part of this network, Kiyama Haruaki forcibly altered part of the brainwave structures of tens of thousands of students with the ¡°Fantasy Master,¡± essentially planting countless downloader-type Trojans in their brains. These Trojans worked in tandem in every student¡¯s mind, and it wasn¡¯t as simple as rescuing just a few of them¨Caccording to Bubbles¡¯ calculations, these ¡°Trojan programs¡± had the capability to supplement each other, meaning that unless we deleted the virus from all of the students¡¯ brains simultaneously, they could always re-download from each other via the brain network. The treatment process would likely be endless, and even if we could use our technological advantage to completely destroy this brain network, there was no guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t harm the students¡¯ fragile neural networks.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The most straightforward solution was obviously to create an antivirus software that could spread rapidly within this network, which wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Bubbles. The only trouble was that we didn¡¯t have Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s ¡°original sample.¡±


    The human brain is quite intricate, and although it may not perform as well as the quantum computation core of the Xyrin people, it cannot be fixed with a hammer and chisel either. Without the ¡°original sample,¡± even Bubbles could only simulate the current brain states of those tens of thousands of students through the crassest methods to develop the antivirus software within a ¡°virtual machine,¡± which might take a few days¨Cconsidered lightning fast, but Kiyama Haruaki was probably growing impatient already.


    Given these circumstances, we simply chose a strategy of inaction: Kiyama Haruaki was bound to surface sooner or later. We might as well wait and make a grand entry at the last moment. Gundam¡¯s story tells us that the one who always appears at the last moment to bring down the boss is Kira Yamato, while all those who struggle and get their roles stolen are mass-produced Zafts¨Cam I getting my stories crossed again?


    And then, on the third morning after the first coma case appeared, the incident finally erupted.


    I know this kind of talk sounds absolutely annoying, but the wheels of destiny must be mounted beneath a sixteen-cylinder engine, as Kiyama Haruaki was indeed caught by a violent organization made up of middle school girls. The only difference from the original ¡°plot¡± was that a certain loli who was supposed to become a rescue mission NPC narrowly escaped disaster¡­(To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 375 - Chapter 375 Chapter 375 The Scientist with High Kung Fu Skills

    Chapter 375: Chapter 375: The Scientist with High Kung Fu Skills Chapter 375: Chapter 375: The Scientist with High Kung Fu Skills I suddenly realized that, without my knowing, my hopeful and leisurely holiday had already gone up in smoke.


    Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s¡­ *cough cough*, Ability Granting Project, Sister Misaka Redemption Project, Fantasy Master incident, Silvia disappearance incident¡­ It seemed as though someone possessed a natural tragic halo, attracting all sorts of dumbfounding troubles to themselves as soon as they arrived in this world. Conversely, after sending out a few Xyrin agents specifically for surveillance, I found that Kamijou Youth, who should have been the protagonist of all these troubling incidents, was now living a shameless happy life with his silver-haired white-robed pet, a fact that fully proved¡­


    ¡°The world¡¯s tragedies are limited; when you¡¯re unlucky, someone else becomes happy. So, Wood, you should face the upcoming challenges with a compassionate heart¨Cthat¡¯s right, pass me the soy sauce.¡±


    I nodded and handed over the soy sauce¡­ Soy sauce my ass! Your outlook on life needs correcting, girl!


    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to suspect that it¡¯s because of you, this trouble magnet, that such a series of troubles has befallen me,¡± I said speechlessly as I watched Miss Lin, devoid of her typically elegant demeanor, compete with Visca in eating crabs (with Sandora not around, that girl had indeed become a tyrant at the dining table), and I seriously lamented, ¡°In a sense, you¡¯re giving me more trouble than Kamijou Youth does with his flirting.¡±


    While eating, Miss Lin shot me a glare and then quickly snatched the last meatball in front of me, saying, ¡°You have the nerve to say that? It seems like the real womanizer in all these incidents is you, you beast.¡±


    ¡°Ha eh? Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Besides, the only incident that had nothing to do with flirting was passed off by you to the sister you just picked up¡­¡±


    I was thoroughly defeated¡­


    There was a wild urge inside me to contradict Miss Lin¡¯s words, but the sight of the ten thousand incubation tanks prepared for the sisters in Shadow City rendered me speechless; to tell you the truth, ten thousand sisters¡­ The last time I video chatted with Bubbles, the look in her eyes had changed, muttering suspicious things like ¡°The children¡¯s father needs a dose of humanity,¡± which made me break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°With Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s current abilities, handling the Illusion Beast shouldn¡¯t be a problem, and besides, that was her own request. I can somewhat understand her thoughts¡­¡±


    Qianqian, of course, wasn¡¯t really pondering the same concerns as the wildly thinking Miss Lin about whether her boyfriend was womanizing by the battalion. She was thinking about something else.


    ¡°Once in pain because of her own powerlessness, she now wants to prove herself. To demonstrate that she, now empowered, is no longer a burden to her friends. Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s current thoughts may not be entirely correct, but they must be respected. After all, I once harbored the same thoughts when I went to Mother Nest to receive an overdose of radiation¡­¡±


    The nerve of this girl to say that; when I heard she and her sister fainted in the Mother Nest, I was nearly scared to death.


    But, just as Qianqian said, Zuotian Tsuruya wanted to rely on her own strength to help her friends resolve the Fantasy Master event, to prove her worth. Despite the influence of Academy City¡¯s unreasonable Level system, it was a choice worthy of respect. With the Storm Commander¡¯s absolute control, even if she didn¡¯t know what sort of creature the Illusion Beast was, there shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble, right?


    Well, in theory, that is¡­ I think it¡¯s still better to prepare some emergency plans. Honestly, I don¡¯t have the slightest bit of confidence in my own luck anymore.


    When the real mastermind was finally uncovered, the girls of the Disciplinary Committee Branch 177 found it utterly unbelievable.


    Kiyama Haruaki, a woman researcher who was a bit eccentric and air-headed but had always been approachable and made significant contributions in her research, was the creator and spreader of the Fantasy Master?


    But as incredible as it seemed, the reality was undeniable.


    After discovering that there was partial overlap in the brainwaves of the comatose students, the search for this mutated segment of brain waves led to a single name logged in the Academy Library, and that was Kiyama Haruaki.


    ¡°Miss Kiyama¡­ was actually the culprit behind all this?!¡±


    Not just Misaka Mikoto let out a cry of surprise, even Kushida Meiwei, who was always so composed, showed a look of shock.


    ¡°AIM diffusion field¡­¡± Bai Jing Heizi murmured this term. When one clue appeared, the chain of events gradually became clear. If Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s main research direction was the application of the AIM diffusion field, then it could explain why all the students who used the Fantasy Master fell into a coma at the same time.


    ¡°In other words, use the AIM diffusion field as the network cable and use your own brainwaves as the network protocol to construct a parallel computational system consisting of tens of thousands of brains¡­¡± Being the most computer-savvy among the group, Chichun Shili understood this point and immediately grasped the principle of the entire Fantasy Master network, ¡°With that, one could gain astonishing computational power¡­ even enough to rival the Tree Diagram Designer¡¯s calculating ability!¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s the point in doing that?!¡± Misaka Mikoto asked, puzzled, ¡°Kiyama Haruaki should just be a researcher who hasn¡¯t undergone ability development, right? The computing power of these power users to her¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter what her goal is, we must stop her immediately!¡±


    Bai Jing Heizi decisively interrupted Misaka Mikoto and then turned her head towards Kushida Meiwei, ¡°Senior Kushida, can we request support from the security team?¡±


    Although they are part of the same security organization for the entire Academy City, members of the Disciplinary Committee are still students. Despite possessing various abilities that could rival the regular army, in missions that required armed apprehension, the Disciplinary Committee still needed to seek help from the security team which held official military power.


    Kiyama Haruaki probably never expected her identity to be discovered so quickly by a few young girls. Or perhaps she had foreseen this moment and was fearless. Almost minutes after the security team accepted Kushida Meiwei¡¯s request for help, Chichun Shili located Kiyama Haruaki through the surveillance system of Academy City.


    A blue Lamborghini sports car¨Csince it was rare for anyone to drive such a car in Academy City, and Misaka Mikoto had seen it once before while helping Kiyama Haruaki find a parking space, she recognized it instantly.


    ¡°Teacher Yomikawa! The target¡¯s movements have been spotted!¡±


    Chichun Shili immediately contacted Yomikawa, who was the local security team sub-leader, and quickly relayed the information she had.


    ¡°It¡¯s a blue sports car, on the No. 3 highway behind you! It will leave the main road in about fifteen minutes!¡±


    ¡°With the teachers from the security team stepping in, the problem should be resolved quickly¡­¡±


    Seeing that the armed personnel from the security team had gradually started to block the entrances and exits of the third highway, Misaka Mikoto patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief.


    Those were teachers who had received regular military training and were equipped with firearms and warning robots. If the opponent was just a researcher, wouldn¡¯t they be able to capture her in an instant? And then¡­ they would have to ask her why she did this, why she used those innocent students.


    That¡¯s what Misaka Mikoto thought, but Zuotian Tsuruya, who was behind her, gradually furrowed her brows.


    A sentence echoed in her heart. Although she still didn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words, she instinctively felt it was a reminder from Big Brother Director:


    ¡°Even a scientist skilled in martial arts cannot be stopped by thugs.¡±


    That sentence must have some deeper meaning!!


    And then Zuotian Tsuruya understood the deep meaning behind those words.


    The security team members sent to apprehend Kiyama Haruaki were all knocked down in a single encounter!


    Power users, is Kiyama Haruaki actually a power user?!


    Watching the footage transmitted back to the screen, the office of the Disciplinary Committee suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ Kiyama Haruaki, she¡¯s just an ordinary researcher, right? And there¡¯s no record of her undergoing ability development in the library either¡­¡±


    Chichun Shili quickly shuffled through the data on the computer, murmuring incredulously to herself.


    ¡°Hey! Big Sister, what are you¨C¡±


    Bai Jing Heizi¡¯s sudden exclamation interrupted Chichun¡¯s astonishment. She looked up in shock to see Misaka Mikoto being tightly gripped by her lily junior, yet she still maintained an action as if ready to sprint out.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to stop Kiyama Haruaki!¡± Misaka Mikoto declared as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.


    ¡°Big Sister is just too impulsive,¡± Bai Jing Heizi said helplessly, ¡°This kind of thing should naturally be handled by us Disciplinary Committee members!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Misaka Mikoto had barely begun to speak when Kushida Meiwei stood up: ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to involve ordinary citizens, if you, as a superpower user Misaka Mikoto, can help, then that would be great¨CHeizi, it¡¯s an emergency situation, and do you think, with your current physical state, you¡¯re fit to go out on a mission, especially against such a power user?¡±


    While speaking, Kushida Meiwei turned the LCD screen on the table towards them. The screen displayed the view of the security team members being steadily driven back under the relentless attacks of Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s various abilities.


    ¡°Kushida senpai!¡±


    Her carefully guarded secret exposed so bluntly before Big Sister, Bai Jing Heizi yelled out nervously, only to have her forehead flicked by Mikoto neither too harshly nor too lightly: ¡°Heizi, did you really think you could hide your injuries from me?¡±


    In the recent spate of superpower users¡¯ attacks, Bai Jing Heizu, as branch 177¡¯s strongest combatant, had single-handedly taken on nearly eighty percent of the interception tasks. Even with LEVEL 4 spatial abilities, getting injured in the constant missions was inevitable, and up till now, her wounds still had not fully healed.


    ¡°You should find some time to visit the research institute; at least their body repair technology is quite dependable.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Misaka Mikoto casually betrayed some inapplicable research institute.


    Kushida Meiwei, who was listening in, touched her forehead with her hand: ¡°I always feel that that research institute you mention sounds like an incredible place¡­ seems like they cover everything from superpower development to psychological counseling to treatment of complicated diseases¡­¡±


    ¡°And also take on saving the world, protecting peace¡­¡± Tsuruya added silently in her mind.


    ¡°Anyway, let me take care of this,¡± having dismissed the younger girl¡¯s reckless intentions, Misaka Mikoto confidently declared, ¡°Heizi, you just stay back with Chichun and the others to provide my logistical support this time. Wait for the good news at the branch! No matter how strong Kiyama Haruaki is, I¡¯m the Super Electromagnetic Cannon after all!¡±


    ¡°Me too! I¡¯ll go with Misaka senpai as well!¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s voice suddenly interjected.


    ¡°Tsuruya? You¡­¡± Misaka Mikoto was about to say that those without combat ability should stay at the branch, but then she remembered that her close friend in front of her was already a LEVEL 3 superpower user and choked on her words.


    ¡°My ability is very suitable for combat support!¡± Tsuruya quickly seized the moment, while inside her, that persona that loves chaos weirdly began to boil with excitement, ¡°So you must take me along!¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Misaka Mikoto hesitated only briefly before nodding in agreement, ¡°I almost forgot, Tsuruya has become a formidable power user herself now.¡±


    At the side of a road that had completely collapsed due to the discharge of abilities, a signal car bearing the special emblem of the Disciplinary Committee screeched to a steady halt, and three petite silhouettes descended.


    Misaka Mikoto, Zuotian Tsuruya, and another person, Chichun Shili, who had no significant combat ability.


    The Flower Pot Girl, originally without combat ability, was supposed to stay at the branch for backup, but considering the need to handle the prime sample of the Fantasy Master immediately if it could be obtained from Kiyama Haruaki, Chichun Shili, skilled in computing, also came along.


    ¡°Chichun, you stay in the signal car later,¡± Misaka Mikoto hurriedly instructed, ¡°Such important research data, Kiyama will definitely carry it with him, once we get hold of it, it¡¯s all up to you!¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    The girl with the garland nodded vigorously, then cast a worried glance towards Tsuruya: ¡°Zuotian classmate, please be careful!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯m still not proficient, I am a LEVEL 3 power user after all, self-protection is definitely not a problem.¡±


    Although the security team had been wiped out by Kiyama Haruaki, the interference of those armed personnel still had a certain effect. By the time Mikoto arrived, the female researcher with dark circles under her eyes had not yet managed to leave the scene.


    ¡°This ends here!¡±


    When the girl, surrounded by lightning, suddenly appeared before him and shouted this phrase at him, Kiyama Haruaki merely scoffed disdainfully.


    ¡°Hmph, are you also trying to stop me?¡±


    Electric light entwined around Misaka Mikoto¡¯s arms, yet she did not immediately launch an attack, instead, she quietly watched the woman before her.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Why are you using those innocent students!¡±


    Kiyama Haruaki fell silent for three seconds, then spoke in a low voice, ¡°Because I have things I must do¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you not stop me? It will be over quickly, then everyone will awaken, no one will be hurt¡­¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Misaka Mikoto yelled angrily, ¡°No one will be hurt?! You have already¨Cinvolved tens of thousands of innocents!¡±


    ¡°Shriek¨C¡±


    A piercing boom tears through the air as a bright white lightning spear suddenly erupts from Misaka¡¯s forehead, then in an instant, it crosses dozens of meters and strikes at the motionless Kiyama Haruaki.


    But the usually infallible tens of thousands of volts of electricity lost their effect this time, as Kiyama Haruaki merely seemed to casually extend her hand in front, and the dazzling lightning spear scattered in all directions as if it had hit an invisible barrier.


    Using the ability to manipulate air, she created a vacuum capacitance barrier in front of her and then used the moist air to form a lightning rod-like disbursement channel in front of the barrier to disperse the high-voltage electricity that couldn¡¯t be released into the ground and the atmosphere around it. With just a LEVEL 3 ability, it was possible to neutralize a LEVEL 5 electric strike¨Calthough that was not Misaka Mikoto¡¯s full strength.


    This fully proved that scientists knowing martial arts is quite a terrifying thing.


    The failure of the first attack did not panic Misaka Mikoto; she quickly used electromagnetic effects to pull herself up to a nearby street lamp, then took out a game token.


    The Super Electromagnetic Cannon, the famously formidable attack, is in principle quite simple: using the effect that magnetic conductors continuously accelerate in a magnetic field, with a precision-controlled 100,000-volt current, a series of acceleration ¡°coils¡± is created that launches the metallic coin as a projectile at supersonic speed, and the coin itself continuously melts and evaporates during its flight. The magnetic trajectory that¡¯s formed directs the remaining electricity to produce a secondary stage attack in the form of a plasma jet stream. Despite the coin melting, limiting the Super Electromagnetic Cannon¡¯s attack range to a mere 50 meters, within this range, even a main battle tank could be easily pierced.


    Unfortunately for her, Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s powers were not limited to just a single ability.


    Just as the ¡°Super Electromagnetic Cannon¡± was about to be fired, Kiyama Haruaki suddenly vanished from Misaka¡¯s field of vision.


    ¡°Space Transfer!¡± Misaka had time only to shriek in surprise when she felt a violent shaking beneath her feet.


    The asphalt-like road surface started churning as if melting, and the street lamp beneath her feet quickly tilted.


    Once again using electromagnetic effects to move herself to a nearby concrete bridge pier and magnetically clung tightly to the steel reinforcement inside the pier, she was temporarily out of the trap, but her enemy had still not appeared before her.


    At that moment, another voice suddenly rang out over the battlefield, ¡°Enemy of the Legion!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s voice. Seeing her friend in a tough battle, she abandoned concerns about secrecy and directly engaged the Commander¡¯s ability.


    A vast array of information scanning instantly covered the entire battlefield, and then the invisible Kiyama Haruaki, who was preparing to launch a sneak attack, suddenly appeared not far in front of Misaka. Above her head floated a strange mark that looked like a targeting frame, but contained indecipherable symbols.


    ¡°Tsuruya!?¡±


    Misaka called out in surprise, this situation seemed to be quite different from the superpowers of Academy City.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain!¡± Tsuruya shouted from a distance, ¡°Attack her now! This ability only lasts for a limited time!¡± (To be continued, for more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 376 - Chapter 376 Chapter 376 No Matter How High Your Kung Fu Is You

    Chapter 376: Chapter 376 No Matter How High Your Kung Fu Is, You Still Fear the Cannon Chapter 376: Chapter 376 No Matter How High Your Kung Fu Is, You Still Fear the Cannon Despite not understanding why Tsuruya suddenly displayed such bizarre abilities, Mikoto still suppressed her doubts temporarily and launched an attack on Kiyama Haruaki in front of her.


    It was still the powerful Lightning Spear. Although she knew the opponent¡¯s Space Transfer was tricky to deal with, without a better method to stop him from using his abilities, Mikoto could only rely on her fastest skill to gain an advantage in cooldown time. This tactic was generally called ¡°CD flow¡± ¡­ Oh, we don¡¯t use that here.


    ¡°This move is useless.¡±


    Kiyama Haruaki shook his head disinterestedly, then activated Space Transfer again and instantly disappeared from Mikoto¡¯s view.


    The Lightning Spear that Mikoto had released disappeared along with him.


    ¡°Wha¡­¡±


    She only managed to let out such a shocked cry when Kiyama Haruaki faced the Lightning Attack, which was capable of cross-space navigation. Although he dispersed the lightning at the last moment using a Void Barrier, it still left him in a cold sweat.


    ¡°This mark?!¡±


    Instantly associating this anomalous situation with its cause, Kiyama Haruaki quickly raised his head, then waved his hand trying to get rid of the suspicious lock-on icon above his head, but the incoming attack forced him to stop.


    The battle was still ongoing.


    However, Zuotian Tsuruya did not continue to use her paradoxical abilities because she received a command from the upper-layer network: instability detected in the Fantasy Master network, conserve energy, and prepare for emergencies.


    With the assistance of Tsuruya¡¯s abilities gone, the duration of the ¡°Enemy of the Legion¡± also came to an end, and Misaka Mikoto was immediately at a disadvantage again.


    Utilizing the supercomputing power of the brain network, Kiyama Haruaki could be said to possess the powers of tens of thousands of power users. Although most of them were powerless or low-powered, there were not a few strong ones among them. In addition, the qualitative change caused by quantitative change meant that Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s combat ability was almost equivalent to a small army composed entirely of power users. The scene of various abilities being activated simultaneously was like something out of a YY novel, and Misaka Mikoto, facing such an opponent for the first time, found herself increasingly at a disadvantage.


    Combining space transfer with quantum velocity, Kiyama Haruaki transported all the aluminum products buried in the ground ruins to Mikoto¡¯s surroundings, then instantly transformed these ubiquitous aluminum cans into dangerous bombs.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±


    A series of explosions instantly engulfed Misaka Mikoto¡¯s figure, and then the battered girl was thrown far away by the blast wave.


    Even though she mitigated some of the explosion¡¯s force with a strong electromagnetic field, the shock wave still caused her considerable harm.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    Mikoto muttered lowly, then suddenly opened her right hand.


    The electromagnetic field rapidly spread outwards, reaching underground, then large amounts of black sand particles broke through the surface and gathered in her hand.


    ¡°Using electromagnetic effects to control the underground iron sand and form weapons, huh?¡± The white-robed female researcher revealed a slightly surprised expression, ¡°a LEVEL 5 superpower user really isn¡¯t a simpleton, but what use could such a thing serve?¡±


    Ignoring the provocative words of her opponent, Mikoto clenched the iron sand longsword in her hand, then surged forward with unstoppable momentum.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it already, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Kiyama Haruaki said disdainfully, then stretched out his right hand, forming a barrier of high-pressure wind in front of him. Even the iron sand, bound together by a strong magnetic field, would likely instantaneously disintegrate in the face of countless high-speed rotating air vortices, right?


    But when Misaka Mikoto rushed up to him, he saw a slight, triumphant smile on her face.


    The straight iron sand longsword suddenly disintegrated mid-air, then morphed instantly into several black long whips, bypassing the barrier made of high-pressure wind from all directions, and quickly encircling Kiyama Haruaki.


    ¡°The so-called ability is valuable precisely because it can be flexibly applied!¡±


    The electric-controlling girl shouted loudly, then suddenly shook her wrist, the iron sand long whips rapidly tightened, and bright white sparks followed along these excellent conductors, intertwining into a large electromagnetic net.


    But just as Mikoto thought her attack was about to succeed, Kiyama Haruaki once again vanished from her sight.


    Space Transmission!


    ¡°It seems I can¡¯t waste any more time here,¡± Kiyama Haruaki suddenly appeared behind Mikoto, pointing a finger at the back of her neck, ¡°Sorry, young lady, but you should take a nap here¡­¡±


    ¡°Storm Interception!¡±


    A sudden clear shout interrupted Kiyama¡¯s action, and from the corner of her eye, a flash of silver was rapidly approaching. She hadn¡¯t clearly seen what it was before she instinctively activated Space Transmission and escaped from this lethal strike.


    At that moment, Mikoto finally recovered from the stiffness of her failed attack. She swiftly turned around and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°Tsuruya? You¡­¡±


    The girl in front of her was supposed to be Zuotian, serving as support outside the battlefield, but the present Tsuruya was in a completely different appearance. The sailor suit that served as school uniform was gone, replaced by a silver-white war robe that looked like something out of a movie or collected only by cosplay enthusiasts. She still maintained the posture of swinging her blade downwards, and in her hands, she held a longsword the same silver-white as her war robe.


    Startled for two seconds, Mikoto finally managed to ask her question, ¡°How did you change clothes so quickly?!¡±


    Tsuruya: ¡°¡­¡±


    Should that really be the concern now?!


    ¡°Senior Sister Misaka, are you alright?¡±


    Pushing aside the surge of complaints in her heart, Tsuruya clenched the Commander¡¯s Sword in her hand, warily watching Kiyama Haruaki, who was playfully observing the scene from a distance, and found a moment to ask.


    ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    Mikoto felt still somewhat dazed, but now clearly wasn¡¯t the time for questions. She turned her focus to Kiyama Haruaki, whose gaze was filled with curiosity.


    ¡°An unseen ability,¡± the researcher in the white robe remarked with great exploratory interest, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t seem like an ability. You just used Space Transmission to come next to me and then swung your sword? But in fact, according to the calculations of the Tree Diagram Designer, besides abilities like mine generated from the Fantasy Master network, it¡¯s impossible for Multi-Powered Users to exist. Your power is quite suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Is that so,¡± Tsuruya responded noncommittally, then slowly straightened her body, transferring the Commander¡¯s Sword to her left hand, and extending her right hand flat into the air, ¡°Senior Sister Misaka, can I ask you to keep the following confidential?¡±


    Although unsure of her intentions, Mikoto immediately nodded. She then was shocked to see some metallic structures starting to materialize in Tsuruya¡¯s right hand.


    A massive black ornate handgun.


    ¡°Dead Wood!¡±


    Tsuruya¡¯s right foot suddenly stepped forward, thrusting the black gun forward in a pose akin to a fencer¡¯s lunge, and then she pulled the trigger.


    A black and red flame burst forth from the front of ¡°Dead Wood,¡± and a chaotic gray energy ball suddenly exploded behind Kiyama Haruaki. When the energy ball dissipated, all that was left on the ground was a hemispherical crater several meters in radius, with the original steel and concrete sharply cut away like a piece scooped from cream.


    Funeral Guard, one of the few individual combat skills of the Storm Commander, used her own power to turn a bullet in ¡°Dead Wood¡± into a Miniature Space Internal Explosion Bomb. The emission of this bullet would ignore the spatial distance and any physical barriers between it and the target. If she had not been merciful, Kiyama Haruaki would have already become a pile of disintegrating matter in the Void.


    Xyrin Technology¡¯s superweapon was not something ordinary Superpower Users could contend against.


    ¡°What¡­ what is this¡­¡±


    Faced with such an attack method that defied understanding, Kiyama Haruaki finally lost his initial composure while Tsuruya slightly hesitated with the ¡°Dead Wood¡± in her hand, and with a click, a dim red crystal was ejected from the barrel.


    ¡°Miss Kiyama, if possible, I hope you can give up resistance now. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    Tsuruya said this, lightly swinging the Commander¡¯s Sword in her left hand, and the phase shift blade action instantly created several black traces in the air where the space was sliced open.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Contrary to Tsuruya¡¯s expectations, Kiyama Haruaki suddenly burst out hysterically roaring.


    ¡°Having come this far, how can I give up? To save them¡­ there¡¯s no one who can make me give up, not even if I have to go against the entire city,¡± he exclaimed furiously before his shout abruptly cut off. Kiyama Haruaki suddenly clutched his head in both hands, then let out a cry of pain.


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± Misaka Mikoto hesitated as she spoke to the ¡°enemy¡± who had suddenly knelt down and was holding his head. However, something that emerged behind him shocked her into silence.


    A translucent substance, resembling jelly, appeared from the air behind Kiyama Haruaki, writhing in the air like tentacles before merging into an expanding sphere. The sphere distorted violently, emitting eerie sounds, gradually revealing its shape.


    A deformed infant, made of a translucent, nameless substance, with a fierce expression!


    The creature floated in the air, its unsettling red giant eyes moving aimlessly, as if it were a human fetus entangled by several umbilical cords. Witnessing such a horrifying scene, even the super electromagnetic cannon of Academy City couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    ¡°What is this?!¡±


    ¡°Fantasy Network¡­¡± Kiyama Haruaki covered his left eye, which had been impacted by his power running amok, and staggered to his feet. ¡°It¡¯s out of control¡­ the network is no longer under my control¡­¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Mikoto exclaimed. ¡°With such developments and such monsters, is this some kind of cheap, cliche sci-fi movie?¡±


    ¡°Legion Strike!¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya suddenly stepped forward, black odd-shaped handgun bursting with bright sparks. The enhanced bullets flew out, causing a dozen explosions on the ¡°fetus¡± that had started to move, tearing large holes into it.


    But a second later, those newly-formed holes were restored by an invisible, transparent substance, and even the creature itself nearly doubled in size.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. That¡¯s the collective consciousness of tens of thousands of students; such attacks can¡¯t possibly destroy it,¡± Kiyama Haruaki moved to the side, leaning weakly against a concrete bridge pier riddled with cracks. ¡°Tens of thousands of students suffering from power discrimination have condensed their negative emotions into this illusion beast. Even with your strange power, can you instantly erase the resentment of tens of thousands of students?¡±


    Watching the ¡°illusion beast¡± continue to swell, even Zuotian Tsuruya fell into confusion. Her powers were mostly supportive, and her offensive ability¨Cas just proven¨Cwasn¡¯t very effective.


    And considering the now-swollen body of the monster, perhaps even Misaka Mikoto¡¯s super electromagnetic cannon would struggle to kill it instantly?


    ¡°There must be some way!¡±


    At this moment, Mikoto had not the slightest thought of giving up. She immediately ran to Kiyama¡¯s side, shaking his shoulders forcefully.


    ¡°This is something you created, so you must have a way to deal with it, right?¡±


    ¡°This is the Fantasy Network¡­ No, it was created by those comatose students, totally out of my plans.¡±


    Watching the giant ¡°fetus¡± continue to expand and already start moving in a certain direction, Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s expression turned blank.


    ¡°Crying fetus? Is this the true representation of your inner selves, or is it the manifestation of the dark side of Academy City?¡±


    ¡°Hey, now¡¯s not the time to talk about that!¡± After saying this, Mikoto no longer paid any attention to Kiyama Haruaki, who seemed to have given up. ¡°Hope only has meaning when you don¡¯t give up!¡±


    Taking out a game token, Misaka Mikoto called out to the dark-haired girl nearby: ¡°Tsuruya, can you enhance my attack?¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡±


    Tsuruya nodded confidently and then, using the jump generator equipped in her battle robe, teleported next to Mikoto. ¡°Glory Assault!¡±


    Surprised by the sudden appearance of a few energy auras around her, Mikoto exclaimed, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°These are auxiliary energy arrays that can double the directed damage and also allow you to enhance your own strength to the limit without sustaining any damage.¡±


    ¡°It looks like you really need to explain this to me after this is over.¡±


    Mikoto said half-jokingly and then lightly tossed the token in her hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A massive beam pierced through the air and struck the ferocious monster head-on without fail.


    Was it destroyed?


    If Mikoto & Tsuruya¡¯s duo had used this move as soon as the monster appeared, perhaps everything would have indeed ended smoothly; unfortunately, it seemed the arrival of the enhanced Super Electromagnetic Cannon was a bit late.


    The Illusion Beast in the sky had grown to nearly a hundred meters in diameter, resembling a floating mountain. Though the power of the Super Electromagnetic Cannon was astonishing, it was, after all, a single-target focused attack. In terms of radius, it could at most punch a hole in that mass of cotton candy.


    But even a large hole was useless.


    Amidst its furious roar, having been heavily wounded, the Illusion Beast wildly rolled around, then resurrected on the spot with full health and buffs.


    It had grown even stronger.


    ¡°Senior Sister Misaka! Zuotian! We must stop it quickly!¡±


    ¡°Chichun?!¡± Tsuruya turned in surprise, ¡°Why did you come here? It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Zuotian?¡± Seeing the girl in a strange-war robe, Chichun Shili was stunned for a moment before shaking her head vigorously, ¡°There¡¯s no time to worry about that now, we have to quickly stop it. It¡¯s heading towards the nuclear reactor of Academy City!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding?!¡±


    Misaka Mikoto cried out in astonishment, but at that moment, she could no longer think of a way to destroy that thing.


    They had missed the best opportunity, and her physical strength had already been greatly depleted from the recent battle with Kiyama Haruaki. To destroy it now¡­ But we can¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Yes, command center, I understand.¡±


    At that moment, Tsuruya Zuotian¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Mikoto¡¯s next move. Mikoto turned back in astonishment, only to see the black-haired girl slowly drawing a silver-white longsword, pointing it at the Illusion Beast that was gradually moving away.


    On the blade, blue and white sparks of energy crackled.


    ¡°Connecting to command center, requesting launch code AZ-689¡­¡±


    ¡°Storm Commander HZ-309, calling for fire support!¡±


    White light descended from the sky.


    The roaring explosion shook the entire ground, its power alarming countless factions hiding within Academy City, but that was no longer the concern for the three girls here.


    The blinding flash, almost as bright as a legendary nuclear explosion, was followed by a fierce shockwave and the entire ground trembling; of course, there was also the sweep of high temperatures.


    Tsuruya Zuotian was clearly a newbie; she had never read the manual about the damage range of super space-time satellite fire support¨Cof course, the ¡°safety range¡± specified in the manual was calculated based on the physical condition of a Xyrin Apostle, but fortunately, at the last moment, the special traits of the Commander¡¯s War Robe came into play. A massive energy wall appeared instantaneously, blocking all the shockwaves and high temperatures, and also accidentally spared Kiyama Haruaki at the scene.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°So¡­ so powerful¡­¡±


    Even Tsuruya Zuotian, who had initiated this attack, let out such a low cry upon seeing the vast pool of molten lava before her, finally understanding why the command link had allowed her to use such a large-scale attack until the end, and why she had to authenticate the launch code three times continuously. Such power¡­


    Converted into the calculations of Academy City, it must be at least LEVEL5, right?


    The Illusion Beast, of course, was disintegrated in this strike; regardless of where its weak points were, now there was nothing left of it, and it would no longer have a chance to regenerate from the network: Two minutes later, the healing program obtained from Kiyama Haruaki echoed in every corner of Academy City, and the massive brain calculation network crumbled.


    However, it seemed another trouble had just begun, a mere six seconds of Ghost Energy bombardment might keep some people busy for the next few days. (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, for more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 377 - Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Help and Im Going to Take Him Out

    Chapter 377: Chapter 377 Help and I¡¯m Going to Take Him Out Chapter 377: Chapter 377 Help and I¡¯m Going to Take Him Out ¡°What¡­ What is this bizarre thing¡­¡±


    Looking at the huge white metal sign that from any angle could move someone to tears, Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s face twisted as if he were on the verge of collapse.


    Zuotian Tsuruya stroked her chin, suddenly moved up to the sign, and seriously read the text on it, nodding continuously, ¡°Mm, mm, there¡¯s more content now. Looks like Little Visca has been in a good mood these past few days; Sister Qianqian might have been involved too.¡±


    ¡°This institute undertakes various projects, involving fields including anthropology, biology, quantum mechanics, botany, advanced chemistry, religious theory, calculus, Mandarin promotion, tree planting and environmental conservation, arms rental and protection fee collection, educational research helping kids with homework, can substitute at parent-teacher conferences and collect debts for others, oiling aircraft carriers and retail and wholesale of missiles, design and assembly of all sorts of firearms, military training, assassination of leaders, elimination of the Mafia, according to the force¡¯s structure renting mercenaries, construction contracting, single-chip microcomputer development, CAD drawing, manned spaceflight, inner-city bicycle rental, high-priced purchase of second-hand bicycles, bullying female classmates, ghostwriting anonymous letters (charges by word count, classical Chinese texts include an additional 20% brain cell allowance), also specially undertake projects to protect world peace, large quantities preferred, saving the world starts at a fifty percent discount (new and old customers alike can enjoy monthly services)¡­ Uh, I feel like if I keep reading, I¡¯ll be forever isolated from this world¡­¡±


    ¡°Bai Jing Heizi has done quite well making it this far,¡± Chichun Shili, who almost fell just from glancing at the sign, sincerely expressed high regard for Bai Jing Heizi, ¡°Little Visca is really quite a mischievous child¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s several times older than human civilization itself.¡±


    With a long sigh, Zuotian Tsuruya quietly reminded herself, at the same time feeling immensely sorry for working for such an unreliable group of saviors¡­


    Yesterday, when assassinating the Illusion Beast, Tsuruya had ultimately called for fire support from the higher-ups, which meant the Storm Commander¡¯s identity could no longer be kept secret. Fortunately, ¡°the saviors from another dimension¡± appeared to be many times more benevolent and forgiving than expected. With their consent, a few girls who were quite close to her had also roughly learned about the ¡°Otherworldly People¡± (why must we use such terms?). Hence, this piece of advice from Tsuruya to Chichun.


    Of course, Kiyama Haruaki, who was ¡°not on our side,¡± couldn¡¯t possibly know all this. She was only brought here because Xyrin Research Institute had somehow directly acquired her parole rights from Aresta, meaning although she had been sentenced to detention for her crimes, Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s prison life was to be spent in such a research institute, naturally substituting her labor re-education with daily research tasks.


    Sounds nice, but apart from the title of ¡°suspect,¡± she might as well have been exonerated.


    With the effort of several young girls, especially a rookie commander who called in an egregiously overpowered bombardment, the Illusion Beast spawned from the runaway Fantasy Network was completely eradicated in a rather violent manner. The out-of-control network was also resolved after Kiyama Haruaki provided a remedy program broadcast over all of Academy City. The whole event could now be considered perfectly concluded, and taking the ¡°Miss Kiyama,¡± who chose the wrong path but still inspired sympathy, into the institute was Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s wish after learning all the truth.


    She hoped that ¡°technology from another dimension¡± could help this extremist teacher save her students. However, it seemed that although Tsuruya¡¯s intentions were good, her beneficiary was a bit ungrateful¡­


    ¡°If I have to conduct research here, I¡¯d rather go back to the prison.¡±


    Kiyama Haruaki stared at the questionable sign, voicing the first thought of any normal researcher upon seeing such a thing.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, you make a lot of sense.¡±


    The voice that suddenly arose from not far away made Tsuruya immediately turn around, then she waved happily, ¡°Director brother! Were you caught going grocery shopping again?¡±


    ¡­I suddenly realize Pandora is a bit cuter, although she¡¯s always thinking about conquering the world, at least before she conquers the world the girl wouldn¡¯t say such tear-jerking stuff in front of everyone without a brain.


    ¡°Eh? Is this the headquarters of the Dimensional Creatures? It looks just like an ordinary research institute. Where are the alien incubators? Where are the automatic pencils produced that can make people lose their memory? Is the apartment building behind this a transformed space ship? Also, also, why haven¡¯t I seen Iron Armor Ultraman and the three-times-faster red horned ones after walking for so long¡­¡±


    You¡¯re connecting everything, Flower Pot!!


    Even Zuotian Tsuruya couldn¡¯t stand by, embarrassingly tugging at her friend¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Um¡­ Chichun, it seems you¡¯ve gotten a tiny bit of a misconception.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not clear about your own matters, Zuotian is the one who¡¯s not straightforward,¡± Flower Pot Girl crossed her arms with a look of a true justice envoy.


    Tsuruya threw her troubled gaze at me, and I nodded at her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re not afraid of leaks.¡±


    Originally, my intention was as an ¡°extra-dimensional creature that has little to do with this world,¡± even if you leaked information, we wouldn¡¯t be afraid once we were gone, as long as you weren¡¯t afraid of the trouble. But it was clear that several of the girls had misunderstood my words. It wasn¡¯t just Chichun Shili, even Misaka Mikoto and her Yuri sister were shuddering, waving their hands frantically, ¡°No need, no need, we have absolutely no interest in this matter!¡±


    I have no idea how many discordant thoughts they imagined.


    ¡°Hey, Director¡­ big brother,¡± Misaka Mikoto suddenly leaned in, almost slipping out an infinitely lamentable title, but in the end, she managed to convert it into a more satisfying designation, ¡°In that case, those sisters¡­¡±


    She wasn¡¯t stupid. By now, she had guessed that the rescue of the Sister Misakas probably had some hidden complexities. A group of ¡°dimensional creatures,¡± no matter how civilized they professed to be, to the natives they were still like ticking bombs.


    ¡°This world is not suitable for them and cannot provide them any warmth, so I will take the sisters away¨Cdon¡¯t look like that, we are doing this out of goodwill. When the time comes, I¡¯ll find a way for you to visit them whenever you wish.¡±


    Receiving such an unexpectedly delightful answer, Misaka Mikoto¡¯s expression cleared up immediately, and I turned my head to the other side, where Qianqian was busy giggling with a few little girls (seriously, is her ideal company really under fourteen years old?): ¡°Qianqian, how is the reception process for the Sister Misakas going?¡±


    ¡°Smoothly. Aresta is keeping his promises and hasn¡¯t pulled any tricks; right now, Shadow City is installing the final batch of adjustment equipment, and the first group of sisters has started experimentally living there¨Coh, Bubbles has a report suggesting that we should add more recreational facilities in Shadow City to compensate for the Sister Misakas¡¯ lack of childhood.¡±


    ¡°Bubbles¡¯ report is important, but it might be best to reject her proposals for establishing large-scale fan conventions and monthly ACG festivals.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ah Jun, that doesn¡¯t leave much else.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    After handing over the girls to the golden duo of Sister Qianqian and Qianqian for child care, I led Kiyama Haruaki down towards the lower levels of the base.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Exiting from the elevator and following me deeper and deeper, Kiyama Haruaki finally couldn¡¯t help but ask as the surrounding scenery had unmistakably started to change. All normal research equipment was gone, replaced by many unheard-of things; without a doubt, this place was a very special area within the research institute, it might even be regarded as top secret even to Academy City.


    Could it be that this place was also conducting some kind of sinister experiment, and therefore needed a sinner like me to participate?


    The female researcher, accustomed to the darker aspects of Academy City, naturally came to this thought. Although I didn¡¯t possess a mind reading technique, looking at the fluctuating expressions on her face, I had a pretty good idea of her thoughts.


    Zuotian Tsuruya had not told this woman about the situation because, in her eyes, Kiyama Haruaki was obviously untrustworthy. But I was very clear that this seemingly dangerous woman was actually quite easy to cooperate with.


    ¡°Those children should be alright, shouldn¡¯t they?¡±


    Walking through the long corridor for quite some time, I suddenly broke the silence.


    After a few seconds of silence, Kiyama Haruaki spoke indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re referring to. If it¡¯s about the children who were comatose from the Fantasy Master incident, they should all be healed by now. There should be no doubt about that, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have always been quite concerned about the progress of the Fantasy Master incident. However, I¡¯m referring to other children, the ones who were comatose from an experiment a few years ago. How are they now?¡±


    The steady footsteps came to an abrupt halt. I glanced back slightly to see that Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s face had already twisted somewhat.


    ¡°¡­What¡­ What identity are you really!?¡±


    ¡°Me? Just an outsider, who, disliking certain things, decided to intervene¨COh, Vega, are all the little ones in place?¡±


    It was only then that Kiyama Haruaki noticed that we had already reached the exaggeratedly long corridor¡¯s end. The surrounding architectural style was nothing like the common buildings in Academy City. She even wondered if this construction method, with its walls full of sparkling patterns and moving light, had anything to do with a cult. At the end of the corridor stood a severe long-haired woman in a security guard¡¯s uniform, looking imposing.


    ¡°Report to the Commander, machines one to three have been tuned, and power supply to the sockets will be completed in one minute. The subsidiary calculation modules and support modules are awaiting your command!¡±


    I nodded, then said to Kiyama Haruaki beside me: ¡°Please follow me, and try to remain calm¨Cthe children inside have traveled a long distance, and they are easily frightened.¡±


    The doors at the end of the corridor opened, revealing a vast hall. If Kiyama Haruaki had a strong spatial memory and sketching ability, she should have instantly determined that it was impossible for such a vast underground building to exist beneath the research institute¨Cthis was exactly where the city canal and lower level pipes passed through.


    ¡°Children?¡±


    Kiyama Haruaki asked in confusion, then followed closely into the hall.


    ¡°You need the Tree Diagram Designer¡¯s computational power to find ways to treat those children, and for us, that¡¯s not an issue. However, I think it would be better for you to finish all this yourself,¡± I turned around, facing away from the massive structure at the center of the hall, spread my arms, and declared loudly, ¡°This is the world¡¯s most powerful computing center, they are ultimate computing machines that far exceed your understanding, and this is my gift to you, three super super super supercomputers!¡±


    Kiyama Haruaki stared in shock at the huge mechanical structures and the three Crystal Prisms that were clearly the core. Then, her gaze suddenly filled with murderous intent, and she furiously lunged at me: ¡°You bastard! What are you doing using these children for!?¡±


    In that instant, I thought of many things¨Cimages of Qiu Shaoyun, Huang Jiguang, Dong Cunrui, Liu Hulan scrolled through my mind, but I quickly realized that none of these admirable heroes died under the Flying Pounce of a big sister¡­


    What I ultimately thought was¨Cdamn, I¡¯ve been around those Xyrin Great Gods for too long and I¡¯ve started to pick up issues, I¡¯m even beginning to forget the human world view!


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! I should have realized that you¡¯re the same kind as they are! What exactly do you plan to do with these children!? Are these kids here¡­ are they clone tools that you¡¯ve manufactured!?¡±


    Damn! It¡¯s just three interconnected Xyrin Hosts! How could your imagination run so wild!


    Seeing that the issue couldn¡¯t be resolved through regular language communication, I ultimately had no choice but to freeze Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s movement. Meeting her eyes filled with anger, after a long moment, I offered a kind smile.


    ¡°Miss Kiyama, you are indeed someone I admire,¡± I said sincerely, ¡°Regardless of what you¡¯ve done, the sheer sacrifice to find a way to Awaken your students impresses me.¡±


    ¡°The fault is mine, for not explaining clearly.¡±


    Under Kiyama Haruaki¡¯s bewildered gaze, I stepped aside, approaching one of the three Crystal Prisms arranged in a product-shaped distribution and gently tapped its shell.


    The little girl inside the Crystal Prism immediately opened her eyes and scanned around blankly, then turned toward me and bowed.


    ¡°Your number, little one, and digitize to let me see.¡±


    ¡°XL-028 mass-production host reporting for duty, great Emperor,¡± the little guy promptly crisply replied. Then in a blur of dazzling light, the Xyrin Host numbered 028 began to gradually turn into scattered glowing white light spots from the soles of its feet, slowly fading into the air. The whole scene was as tragically beautiful as a Korean drama¨CI remember Bubbles scaring me with that trick before!


    A few seconds later, the glowing white light spots reappeared, and the vanished little girl reemerged within the Crystal Prism.


    ¡°Great job, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    I offhandedly praised her and then turned to Kiyama Haruaki, who stood dumbfounded, ¡°As you can see, they are not humans but rather computational machines birthed from information. It¡¯s their job and greatest pleasure to carry out massive computations within this host slot. Of course, even though their species is categorized as machines, they are also our partners.¡±


    ¡°I know you have a lot of doubts, but you don¡¯t need to know anything. Just think of it as blind fate finally seeing clear for once, sending down a few living Lei Fengs. These powerful computing machines are a match for countless Tree Diagram Designers. Even while they take on other more complex computational tasks, they have enough spare capacity to help you with anything. When those kids awaken, I¡¯ll consider telling you more, and more information will be provided by 028. Also, that kid supports USB¡­¡±


    After returning from the underground information center, I encountered Big Sister sitting quietly in the living room, drinking tea, seemingly waiting for me with something on her mind.


    ¡°Why do you want to do this, Ah Jun? Letting a stranger use the Xyrin Host, despite the negligible risk due to the host¡¯s high intelligence, from every angle, this choice isn¡¯t very calm, is it?¡±


    I plopped down next to Big Sister and began pouring myself some black tea, ¡°Sister, what do you think of Kiyama Haruaki?¡±


    Big Sister tilted her head slightly, smiling, ¡°A crazy yet great teacher. Although I didn¡¯t really look at the stuff Bubbles sent over, I still roughly know the plot. She was once assigned as a homeroom teacher to a group of special students, but then those students fell into a coma during a planned superpower development experiment. They haven¡¯t woken up since, and Kiyama Haruaki has almost exhausted all means to awaken them. After her applications for the use of Tree Diagram Designers were rejected 23 times in a row, she took a big risk and chose the worst possible path. But¡­ I admire her.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± I sipped my black tea, squinting slightly, ¡°So that¡¯s why I wanted to help her. After all, the world has been saved, and it doesn¡¯t hurt to lend a hand for some satisfaction. We¡¯re powerful after all!¡±


    Big Sister watched me for a moment, then suddenly burst into laughter, furiously tousling my hair, ¡°That¡¯s definitely my little brother! A thoroughly good person.¡±


    I frowned, grabbing my hair, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m grown up now!¡±


    Big Sister puffed up her chest proudly, ¡°And I¡¯m still your sister!¡±


    I chuckled softly, bowing my head to taste the tea.


    Being by Sister Qianqian¡¯s side is really comfortable, this sister who always tolerates everything about me, puts up with all my mischief.


    However, Big Sister suddenly broke the peace.


    ¡°Ah Jun, there¡¯s news from Sicaro.¡±


    My ears perked up instantly; I had sent him with the agents to Rome to investigate the Roman Orthodox territory a couple of days ago. I hadn¡¯t expected that he could actually send news back! Could that guy actually be of some use?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Since the Angel is just an ordinary human, it¡¯s tough for the agents to track her. But Sicaro noticed some unusual activities among the Roman Catholics in Italy recently. And the radar detected fleeting energy fluctuations around Italy that they believe are related to magic use. He guesses that Silvia has probably been moved near Italy by now and may be transported to the Vatican soon.¡±


    After hearing this, I replied with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that guy to be somewhat useful. Reward him when he returns.¡±


    Big Sister fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°That guy has been tampering with watches at the entrance to the Vatican Palace, setting up a counterfeit trade network throughout Europe. He got kicked out by a joint expulsion from thirty-seven European countries and has been sent back now. He¡¯s currently being kicked around by Pandora in the meeting room for some stress relief. Do you want to go reward him?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­I¡¯m going over to finish him off!!!¡±


    ******End of the month, seeking votes, all monthly recommendation tickets needed!******(To be continued, for more of the story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 378 - Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Roman Orthodox Actions

    Chapter 378: Chapter 378 Roman Orthodox Actions Chapter 378: Chapter 378 Roman Orthodox Actions As I approached the conference room door, I saw a man in a black suit suddenly burst through the door and embed himself deeply into the wall in a horrifying scene.


    However, as my footsteps drew near, Sicaro, who a second ago had everyone worried he might be dead, contributing to society in the most final way, popped back to life. He ¡°pfft¡± pulled his head out of the wall, took two seconds to straighten up his forever-unchanging Northface outfit, swapped his now skeletal sunglasses, and saluted sharply towards me.


    ¡°Boss! Commander Sicaro, mission accomplished! Reporting in!¡±


    Mission accomplished my foot! Fiddling with watches by the Vatican and getting deported, what kind of mission accomplishment is that!? Did you really have to save on a plane ticket and dump everyone off at the Vatican, you jerk!


    I immediately rushed forward with a sweeping leg¨Cdidn¡¯t sweep him off his feet, then a left hook¨Cdidn¡¯t send him flying, this darn guy is too tough, real skills were required. Thereupon, I stepped forward, twisted my waist, energy sinking to my lower abdomen, an inch fist¨Cdidn¡¯t make it, Sicaro quickly bowed in apology.


    ¡°Boss, I admit my mistake and accept the punishment!¡±


    The inch fist not going through almost made me gasp for air, but what really took my breath away was¨Cthis guy finally admitting his mistake?


    ¡°Boss, I shouldn¡¯t have tinkered with watches in front of the Vatican¨Cbut that damned place is swarming with Roman Catholics, couldn¡¯t sell anything! I¡¯d feel too ashamed to come back saying I¡¯d dealt with foreign city management¡­ Eh, Boss! No ship weaponry indoors, Boss!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t take it anymore! You see what kind of people I deal with every day?! Commanders are either messing with bootleg disks or selling kebabs, or running their own shop and so broke they mooch off my meals till they¡¯re tearfully grateful. Newly trained Scorpion Soldiers can¡¯t tell the difference between a vending machine and a Ghost Energy replenishment stand. Even keeping an Angel who can¡¯t measure up to average intelligence; there¡¯s a child up to my waist at home for god¡¯s sake!


    There¡¯s also someone in this room planning to conquer the world! Pandora, stop hiding! You were just studying the world map, weren¡¯t you?


    ¡°Just verifying the geographical targets of the operation,¡± the small general, only about four feet tall, looked up at me rigidly, ¡°The situation around Italy and its surrounding islands and human nations is very complex¡­¡±


    Complex? Why are you drawing blockade lines over Antarctica for Italy!


    Uh, Italy?


    In an instant, I seemed to associate it with something, but the fleeting thought was like trying to grasp time¨Cit¡¯s on the edge of my memory now, seeming like nothing was left.


    However, it seemed that fate didn¡¯t want to keep me puzzled for long. Before much time had passed, I received an unexpected invitation.


    From Old Fox Aresta inviting me to meet him in the Ancient Tomb¨Canyway, I felt that the closed, windowless hellish place was no different from an actual tomb.


    Having experienced the ability that Lin Xue and I suddenly disappeared from the room, Aresta didn¡¯t even bother to provide a small guide Loli this time, just adopting an ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here¡± attitude, utterly disrespectful¨Cand I¡¯ve been holding back a belly full of fire thanks to that Sicaro!


    ¡°Hey, Old Fox, we meet again.¡±


    Casually using the Transmission Device in my Personal Space to eliminate the chaotic spatial disturbances inside and outside this dead building, I stood in front of a certain pipe, greeting the other side nonchalantly.


    ¡°It seems your mood isn¡¯t very good. Was my invitation ill-timed?¡±


    Aresta kept his zombie-face unmoved, his voice low and calm coming from all around.


    ¡°Your invitation is never timely because I¡¯m never used to being bossed around.¡± I waved nonchalantly at the man in the pipe, then pulled out my usual stool¨Cdamn it, I¡¯m not some rich second generation like Lin Xue, and a boss has to be different from his employees, right?


    ¡°Then, I hope the news I bring can cheer you up a bit.¡±


    Aresta seemed to chuckle softly, then continued.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    I frowned, unsure of what the Old Fox was plotting.


    ¡°This information should¡¯ve been absolutely confidential to others in this city, but as a mysterious and powerful ¡®Outsider,¡¯ such secrecy seems meaningless from the start¡­¡±


    ¡°Get to the point, or I¡¯m flipping the page¡­ uh, just get to the point.¡±


    Aresta paused a moment, gathered his thoughts then said, ¡°According to the information I just received, it seems you are looking for someone¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly stiffened, then I stood up and stepped forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re prying into things you shouldn¡¯t know, human.¡±


    Look at that line, so boss!


    Aresta didn¡¯t show any reaction to my icy demeanor but slowly said, ¡°It was just something I learned unintentionally. I always have a broad range of information channels; the intelligence that ends up here isn¡¯t necessarily by my will. What I have to say is only that, irrespective of why you care so much about this particular human, I have good news¨Cthat person¡¯s whereabouts have been located by my channels.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I said, shaking my shoulders as I sat back down again on the stool. I¡¯d been pining for Girl Lin¡¯s dragon chair since last time; maybe I¡¯ll have Bubbles make me a fully hardened Krypton Gold one. ¡°Silvia should be near Italy. Roman Orthodox people are moving her, although the purpose is unclear, but I never concern myself with their motives.¡±


    ¡°It appears that despite being Outsiders, your information gathering is quite strong. However, I have something else that might interest you¨Cthe exact current location of the person you care about. I¡¯m quite confident about it.¡±


    ¡°The renowned Aresta now sounds like a second-hand information dealer, but you¡¯ve succeeded¨Cnow you may speak.¡±


    ¡°Venice. The Roman Orthodox is preparing an attack on Academy City there¨CI can provide only this much information, but it should be quite useful.¡±


    So that¡¯s it, I understood the chain of events in an instant.


    ¡°It looks like the Roman Orthodox are considering destroying the entire Magic Side,¡± I said with a light, breeze-like smile, the earlier fleeting thought resurfacing, ¡°Old Fox, you¡¯ve played your games with us again. Indeed, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to act, to snatch the girl back from the hands of the Roman Orthodox.¡±


    At this point, everything seemed clear. Ever since his last encounter with Silvia, Aresta had treated her as his pawn. Of course, before that, the strange girl had apparently been one of his cards, and her abduction this time was just an opportunity for him to implement his plan. Perhaps our search for something in Academy City had already alerted this cunning old man. At least, after she was abducted, the Old Fox felt that he could finally let us stretch our muscles.


    This only made me despise him more.


    The tragic fate of the Sisters Misaka, the various disasters involving Touma Kamijou, everything Kiyama Haruaki had been through, and even the recent outbreak of Fantasy Master were probably all attributable to him. He manipulated everyone, treating them as tools he could control, and this time, not only did he manipulate us, he even used the innocent Silvia as a disposable sacrifice!


    Perhaps it was time to give him a wake-up call.


    But for now, the pressing matter was resolving Silvia¡¯s issue.


    Aresta smiled gently, his tone as calm as ever, ¡°Please don¡¯t be so hasty. This is merely part of our initial deal, isn¡¯t it? You were to ensure the safety of Academy City, allowing you to live here securely, while this incident was an unexpected situation. That girl being involved was beyond my expectation as well. Because of the delicate situation between factions, I couldn¡¯t directly use Academy City¡¯s power to stop the Roman Orthodox. Thus, I had to resort to seeking help from you, as external support.¡±


    I approached the man with a warm smile, ¡°Indeed, we will ensure the safety of Academy City. Even if the Roman Orthodox plan to use the Adriatic Sea Queen to destroy Academy City, we will handle that ancient relic. However, since everything was part of your plan and Silvia was merely bait, I¡¯d appreciate it if you¡¯d drop this insincere attitude when speaking to me, how about that?¡±


    He was silent for a moment, then calmly said, ¡°Indeed, ¡®Outsiders,¡¯ you are not simple. But our interaction is just a transaction, based on not infringing on each other¡¯s interests. Needless confrontation will only weaken both of us¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t deal with you now,¡± I said amiably, snapping my fingers. ¡°I¡¯m just informing you of something¨Cthe initiative has never been in your hands.¡±


    After saying this, I didn¡¯t wait for his response and disappeared from the room in an instant.


    After a full ten minutes, the room¡¯s equipment lights gradually came back on, and then a low, gentle voice with a slight vibration spoke, ¡°Aresta, I didn¡¯t suggest you to ask the Outsiders for help in this way.¡±


    ¡°Does it make you wary?¡± Aresta asked in a deep voice, and then fell silent.


    Combining the original storyline, it was fairly clear what the Roman Orthodox were planning now.


    The operations near Venice, the subtle magic fluctuations, and the abnormal gathering of Roman Catholics¨Cthey only needed something from that location that caused such a grand movement, the fleet of the Adriatic Sea Queen.


    What should have been the tragic fate of the Kamijou Youth had now become our problem. Could it really be as Girl Lin said, that the world¡¯s fairness lies in the fact that if you¡¯re unlucky, somewhere else in the world someone else is enjoying happiness?


    The question is, why does my bad luck have to be even more outrageous than Kamijou¡¯s skirt-chasing?


    After returning to the research institute, we first sent away the few little girls who had almost made this place their entertainment center, decided not to involve Zuotian Tsuruya even though she was nominally the Commander. It was an unexpected situation, and we couldn¡¯t really allow her to get drawn into it. After confirming that Kiyama Haruaki had begun to familiarize herself with the existence of the Xyrin Host and was staying put in the underground information center, I gathered Qianqian and the others for a discussion.


    ¡°The Adriatic Sea Queen Fleet, or simply the Queen¡¯s Fleet, that¡¯s an old relic from centuries ago,¡± Qianqian, who joined me in watching anime when idle, was quite familiar with this storyline, ¡°It was created by the Roman Orthodox during a time when Venice was not yet annexed by them and even opposed them. It was a strategic weapon built to combat Venice, known as the powerful ¡®City of Waters.¡¯ The entire fleet¡¯s purpose was not only to counter Venice¡¯s strong maritime forces but also to protect their mother ship, the ¡®Adriatic Sea Queen.¡¯ It carried the Roman Orthodox¡¯s most powerful deterrent magic, designed specifically for the mass eradication of the metropolitan area of Venice. Along with the St. Peter¡¯s Cross, it was known as one of the proud ¡®Holy Spirit Ten Forms¡¯ of Roman urban warfare. It would activate in two stages, the first turning the entire city to ashes, and the second destroying all people, objects, and culture that had developed in this city¡­Originally to prevent such weapons from falling into enemy hands and being used against themselves, the Roman Orthodox installed a targeting lock, making it only capable of attacking Venice. However, in the original story¡­¡±


    Lin Xue took up the thread, ¡°In the original story, the Roman Orthodox used a limited cross to unlock this targeting, allowing it to strike any city, such as¡­Academy City.¡±


    I shrugged, ¡°We all know the plot has vanished, Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect hasn¡¯t shown up yet, and that Sister Yanis who¡¯s used as a sacrifice, nobody knows where she is goofing off.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the bad part,¡± Lin Xue rubbed her forehead, looking very tired, ¡°I just looked into the future and found something¨C I can¡¯t even see the target of the Roman Orthodox¡¯s attack.¡±


    Then, we all looked at her with horror.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me¡­ Silvia has been turned into a target scope, are you?¡±


    It was a dire situation, Lin Xue¡¯s predictions apparently never went wrong.


    Heaven knows why the plot had spiraled to this extent, but right now, our priority was to stop the Roman Orthodox¡¯s actions, whether their intended destruction of Academy City or the fact that Silvia might be sacrificed due to such a senseless fight for power, we couldn¡¯t tolerate either.


    Immediately, I contacted someone from the British Puritan side, Fox Woman Lola, who, although as cunning as Aresta, at least was loyal and dependable to us. To handle matters on the Magic Side, it¡¯s best to consult an expert, and to be honest, I didn¡¯t think our own angel was quite trustworthy.


    Upon learning about Roman Orthodox¡¯s plans, even Lola, a usually composed member of the Cross Sect, couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Those guys are truly madmen¡±¨Ceven in opposition to the Science Side, British Puritan had never entertained such crazy ideas, yet the people from Roman Orthodox actually dared to do it!


    ¡°Though it¡¯s top-secret info from Roman Orthodox, I still have some understanding of that thing.¡±


    Just as I suspected, that fox woman wasn¡¯t completely ignorant about the Adriatic Sea Queen Fleet.


    In the original story, even Glutton, that girl who indulged in food, could delve into the knowledge of the Adriatic Sea Queen Fleet. So Lola, as the actual supreme ruler of British Puritan, definitely knew more secrets, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t hide them in front of ¡°Lord¡¯s Envoy.¡±


    On the video, Lola seemed busy arranging her super-long hair that could be used to hang oneself and still have enough left over for a butterfly knot. She was playing with a delicate silver comb, slowly explaining to me, while not far behind me, Alaya, acting as the light source and background girl, salivated over the comb that looked very comfortable to use.


    ¡°About its basic conditions, you seem to have understood already. So now, let¡¯s discuss its flagship. To prevent it from being destroyed in a single strike, the structure of that flagship is particularly modular; every part is a separate module, with its own magic structure. That means to destroy it, unless you blow the whole thing to smithereens, it¡¯s going to be rather troublesome. Of course, I think that¡¯s not a problem for you. A possible difficulty lies elsewhere¨Cthe entire Adriatic Sea Queen is equipped with various alert magic techniques, though it¡¯s a genuine antique practically, magic stuff often doesn¡¯t decrease in value as time passes, and those things are still quite effective today. The person in charge of commanding this Queen¡¯s Fleet from the Roman Orthodox side is Archbishop Pyagio, who appears devout and honorable, but in reality is ruthless and will do anything to exterminate heretics, even confront an angel¨Cas long as it¡¯s not an angel registered with the Roman Orthodox.¡±


    ¡°That means he might launch a major attack as soon as he realizes we¡¯ve infiltrated, and might even use Silvia as leverage, it seems like you can¡¯t help with this after all.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Lord Angel,¡± Fox Woman showed an awkward expression, fidgeting with the little silver comb in her hand, ¡°although the excessive growth of Roman Orthodox might threaten the safety of British Puritan in the future, from the standpoint of the Cross Sect, I can¡¯t openly act against the Lord¡¯s followers.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Oh, then let the Lord handle it himself, by the way,¡± I stroked my chin, then my eyebrows twitched slightly, ¡°Lola, could you stop torturing that comb?¡±


    Are you torturing that comb so Alaya would twist my arm from behind, you bastard! Has this girl been planning to molt these days, always fussing over her wings like that?!


    Lola: ¡°¡­I¡¯ll inform you if there are any new updates¡­¡±


    After she said that, the face of the chief bishop, almost unable to contain her agitation, hurriedly turned off the video¨C I bet she¡¯s going back to study the Bible to rebuild her reverence for the Lord.


    Meanwhile, we began planning the trip to Italy¨Cto replace a certain god of swooning who had retired from his tragic dictator position and address the major trouble encountered by the Science Side. (To be continued. For future updates, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, and support authentic reading!)

 Chapter 379 - Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Boarding the Ship and Intrusion

    Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Boarding the Ship and Intrusion Chapter 379: Chapter 379: Boarding the Ship and Intrusion Water City Venice, a miraculous city created by humans, a place concentrated with countless wisdom and culture, a dazzling pearl on the canals. Here, there are opera houses created by geniuses¡­ uh, that¡¯s actually in Sydney, and the architectural wonder, the Eiffel Tower¡­ uh, that¡¯s in France, and the world-famous Parthenon Temple¡­ cough, anyway, Venice is a freakin¡¯ awesome place because if I could write these three words during my senior year, maybe I would have passed the general humanities exam¡­


    ¡°Wow! Ah Jun, there are canals everywhere here, how would they set up a Carrefour?¡±


    No need to say, this spirited and unique way of thinking, undoubtedly came from our own Qianqian, venturing for the first time to such a peculiar overseas city like Venice, this girl was brimming with vitality as if she was pumped with Helium-3.


    Compared to her, Little Pandora was much more behaved, the little one was busy comparing heights with Visca, each holding a lollipop. Do they really need to compete over their height?


    ¡°Girl, can you see anything?¡±


    Having confirmed that the super energetic girl practicing her thirteen Italian words was utterly unreliable, I shifted my gaze to Lin Xue, the only functioning ¡°mobile radar¡± in the absence of those from the Roman Orthodox proactively showing up.


    Dressed in an elegant long gown, wearing a wide-brimmed white sun hat, walking leisurely along the streets next to the Venice Canals, she looked like an heiress occasionally stepping out to unwind, Lin Xue always cared about her image in front of others. Hearing my question, our noble Miss just blinked gently and leaned over, ¡°There are energy fluctuations all over the place; I have already marked each one of them. If Silvia isn¡¯t in their hands, three rounds from the Satellite Cannon would suffice to deal with this powerful warship created by the Roman Orthodox.¡±


    This girl is full of sly ideas.


    According to the information provided by Lola, the optimal time to launch the Adriatic Sea Queen had been pinpointed to four days from now. Considering the ancient relics¡¯ maximum movement speed and range, the Roman Church would have to get the entire Queen¡¯s Fleet into international waters by tonight or tomorrow night at the latest. Time was extremely tight, but that was not an issue. Xyrin people were quite adept at blitzkrieg; our real headache was ensuring Silvia¡¯s safety¨Cour enemies were ruthless, especially when dealing with ¡°heretics.¡±


    It¡¯s ridiculous, in front of Lola, we identify ourselves as ¡°Angels,¡± but to not upset the delicate balance of power in this world when dealing with the Roman Orthodox, us ¡°Angels¡± have to appear as heretics. Even the Fox Woman could only look skyward and sigh about this.


    This is why I dislike politics, if not for that I might have actually passed my humanities exam back in senior high¡­


    Although our main purpose here was dealing with the monkeys of the Roman Orthodox, since we were in Venice, and Qianqian, an ever-restless spirit, was with us, our enemy reconnaissance inevitably turned into a proper sightseeing tour. And Qianqian made a particularly meaningful remark: ¡°Academy City lacks any exotic charm, might as well wander Venice for a crossover to another realm experience!¡±


    That¡¯s when it hit me,we are actually in another realm¡­


    Regrettably, because the research institute couldn¡¯t be left completely unattended, and we also had to watch for movements from Academy City, Big Sister couldn¡¯t join us. Now, besides Qianqian and Miss Lin, only Little Pandora and Visca, the two little ones, were with me¨Cfour girls, two children, and the other two acting like children. I might be called ¡®daddy,¡¯ but I¡¯m really not good with kids; nearly got tormented to the point of jumping through dimensions during this journey.


    Especially since Qianqian, this ever-immature buddy, was actually fighting over candies with Visca! I was about to turn around and dive headfirst into the nearest pond¡­


    But there¡¯s still some good news. Among the five of us, though four were absolutely directionless, we didn¡¯t end up lost without a guide. Miss Lin, though I hate to admit it, truly granted me a pleasant surprise this time. This heiress of a billion-dollar fortune had traveled almost all over the world before she was sixteen due to studying abroad or simply being dumped by her dad to study abroad. Her knowledge of foreign history and culture was exasperating in its depth, and Italy was one of her previous stops. Along the way, Lin Xue, like a real Venetian, narrated to us about each meaningful building we passed; she guided us through each nearby landmark more thoroughly than a professional guide. Honestly, when the elegantly dignified and extraordinarily articulate Lin Xue spoke fluent Italian to ask a local police officer for directions, I really thought¡­


    This girl is a transmigrator¡­


    Cough cough, I mean, my impression of her changed.


    ¡°Speaking of which, girl, I didn¡¯t expect you to have sane moments.¡±


    Walking casually on the cobblestone path by the shore, I suddenly said this, then added with a sigh, ¡°But why can¡¯t you be nice to me for once¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smiling at every passerby A.¡±


    The other party fell silent for less than two seconds, then muttered, ¡°Because you¡¯re as wooden as they come, smiling at you wastes glucose!¡±


    So, I completely gave up on Lin Xue changing her ways in front of me.


    ¡°Brother, brother!¡± With two continuous trademark calls, Visca gently tugged at the hem of my garment from behind, ¡°Visca is bored!¡±


    That¡¯s true, for this little one, besides lollipops, human civilization has little else to offer, so having walked through the sights of the water city, she feels like she¡¯s digested half a pound of sugar¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a gondola ride!¡±


    Lin Xue immediately pointed at a distinctively Venetian spear-shaped boat that had just docked at a nearby small pier.


    ¡°The real Venice is on the water, you haven¡¯t truly been to Water City Venice if you haven¡¯t ridden in a gondola!¡±


    Listen to the expert¨Check, all this while I thought that little boat was a floating stall for buying groceries¡­


    With Lin Xue, the Venetian expert, leading us, we, the endlessly energetic saviors, roamed nearly half the water city, even making a special trip to the Sigh Bridge, which was initially not on the tour route. As Lin Xue mentioned, the real Venice is on the water. Only by cruising along the crisscrossed, spider-web-like canals can one truly understand this world-renowned aquatic fun city, which even once intimidated the entire gargantuan Roman Orthodox Church, holding onto some of its former glory till now. On the light and swift gondola, Lin Xue passionately detailed for us each historically significant site we passed¨Cancient docks, the city¡¯s main canals now buried under bridges, old churches now changed into big plazas¨Cand all the while, the young Venetian who was steering was left astounded; after docking in the evening, the unfortunate lad tied up the boat and ran off to find his middle school history teacher for a remedial lesson¡­


    Then, we all collectively sneered at Miss Lin¨Cshe had been flipping through her data archives making a racket all along!


    ¡°Alright, relaxed and energized,¡± on a small bridge under the sunset, Qianqian cheerfully loosened up her body, the day¡¯s tour merely relaxed the superwoman herself, ¡°Now, let¡¯s get down to business, Ah Jun, we just have to take on their flagship, right?¡±


    I gave this finally-focused crazy girl a look: ¡°Do you think after you activate your powers, how many survivors there will be?¡±


    And then Qianqian deflated.


    In the course of touring this city, Lin Xue had used her super-strong biological radar and future-sight, unaffected by any distractions, to mark every magic unit within thousands of kilometers. The Queen¡¯s Fleet¡¯s more than one hundred warships were twinkling on our little map, that¡¯s the advantage of having a perspective cheat. We could design each sneaky move while our enemies were busy with covert actions. Except for Silvia¡¯s exact location which Lin Xue couldn¡¯t observe yet, the Roman Orthodox¡¯s every move here was under our surveillance.


    Lola¡¯s intelligence was quite accurate, the activities of the Roman Orthodox seemed to be scheduled for late tonight, because deep underneath the distant high seas, something massive had already begun to move.


    And there we were, in an inconspicuous corner of the street, with our camouflage force field unfolded waiting for the night to fall.


    As the evening gradually darkened, the tourists and locals around had long since vanished without a trace, and the faint noises from afar also finally died down. Venice¡¯s nighttime was quieter than we expected, an aspect of this tourist-famous aquatic city totally contrary to this era¨Cit was unforeseen, of course, perhaps the Roman Orthodox had employed some ¡°trickery,¡± given that tonight they planned to launch an aircraft carrier fleet right under the noses of the Venetians¡­


    Around 10:30 p.m., when Qianqian, already frantic to the point of nearly clutching my neck and taking a playful bite, those guys finally started to stir.


    A certain large-scale energy field swept across Pandora¡¯s radar, and then all the life responses in the vicinity dropped by two energy levels


    ¡°This is something that can greatly dull people¡¯s perceptions and put them in a state of mental trance,¡± Alaya¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, the angel had almost made my Spirit Sea her home these past few days, ¡°Lord Brother! They¡¯re coming!¡±


    Just as Alaya¡¯s voice fell, I too heard a strange commotion coming from the widest canal ahead.


    ¡°Crack crack¡­¡±


    The sound of hard objects scraping grew louder, the calm surface of the canal violently churned, and then, a massive white warship broke through the water with tremendous momentum!


    It was the classic model of a medieval sailing warship, but it was entirely made of ice, glittering and majestic like a mountainous ice sculpture, grand yet delicate, even every rivet, every knot of the rope was ice carved with the most lifelike details, it was as if a warship from the Middle Ages had been magically transformed into a huge block of ice, watching that enormous Ice Cold Warship sail past, I really had to say¨CRoman Orthodox has been this nuts since the Middle Ages¡­


    You¡¯re telling me you need so many rivets on a block of ice?! What the hell are you nailing, dammit!


    ¡°Wow~~¡± Qianqian whispered, leaning over, ¡°Ah Jun, how do you think this thing was hidden under the canal? Magic is really interesting, hey, I want to learn too!¡±


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°Just leave a way for the mages to make a living, Big Sister Superwoman!¡±


    When the Ice Battleship finally fully emerged from the water, Lin Xue immediately tugged at my sleeve, leaned over, and said, ¡°Protect me later.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not planning to go up there, are you? Even the radar station is moving to the front line?¡±


    Lin Xue fell silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I sometimes want to fight myself.¡±


    ¡°You with a combat ability of only 5 definitely can¡¯t go,¡± I flatly refused, ¡°Where have you seen a Prophet going into battle swinging a Brick! Just stay with Visca and don¡¯t move around!¡±


    Lin Xue paused and then muttered in a strange tone, ¡°You¡¯re concerned¡­ uh, okay, let it go this time, I¡¯ll maintain mental contact with you at all times, ensuring the perspective cheat is never disconnected.¡±


    Was it my imagination, or did the girl blush just now?


    ¡°Visca, make sure you protect Lin Xue, be on standby at all times¨Cdon¡¯t pout! I¡¯ll buy you candy when we get back.¡±


    And then my General was bribed by candy¡­


    Under Pandora¡¯s camouflage energy field, Qianqian and I followed the Ice Escort Ship with ease, and after it broke through the last stone bridge at the sea exit and entered the high seas, we landed safely on its deck without any incident.


    Touching the crystal beside my hand, which had the texture of wood but was crystal clear, Qianqian showed a slightly surprised expression.


    These things didn¡¯t seem to be real ice.


    Alaya, an expert in this field, immediately saw the secret of the Ice Battleship, ¡°These are just water in the form of ice, using the magic power to add the attributes of ¡®solidity, stability¡¯ directly to the water, but ignoring the temperature difference, creating a crystal extremely similar to ice but with a temperature no different from ordinary river water. Therefore, this entire warship constantly requires the flow of magic power to maintain its form, the design is rough, but cleverly draws the necessary magic power from the ocean below, that¡¯s how it hasn¡¯t disintegrated.¡±


    Magic is truly miraculous, trampling even the laws of physics¨Cdoes that mean this ice ship stays intact because it¡¯s constantly maintained by magic power, so that the ¡°ice blocks¡± on it can keep their stable form?


    In that case, any one of us could easily defeat this thing¨Cthough we don¡¯t necessarily need to restrain ourselves to destroy it effortlessly.


    Since the Roman Catholics have put Venice entirely ¡°under hypnosis¡± using some magic technique, even such massive commotion hasn¡¯t disturbed the city at all. The magnificent Ice Battleship, driven by magic power, quietly entered the estuary and then gradually moved away from the city¡¯s port.


    Shortly after, we felt even more energy fluctuations erupting around us. Thanks to Alaya¡¯s introduction, we already knew that this was the special magic required to keep the Ice Battleships stable. Honestly, I was almost impulsively ready to completely obliterate this fleet in that moment!


    On the small map Lin Xue sent us, the blinking red dots totaled over a hundred¨Cmore than a hundred huge battleships crafted from ice blocks emerged next to us, making for a truly spectacular scene!


    It felt like scattering a handful of fish food into a fish pond¡­


    ¡°The largest battleship ahead should be the flagship of the Queen¡¯s Fleet,¡± Qianqian said, gazing at the floating iceberg-like thing in the distance, shading her eyes with her hand, ¡°Aside from its size, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about it.¡±


    Do you think there would be a halo next to the flagship or a bubble stating ¡°boss¡±?


    While we were calculating how to approach the flagship more conveniently and quickly, a sudden burst of talking and the footsteps of about four or five people approached from behind. We immediately stood still, and several Roman Catholics in full priest robes, their faces completely covered by hoods, walked through the cabin door behind us.


    However, due to the effect of the stealth force field, they were completely unaware of the intruders so close to them and continued chatting as they walked away.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian got excited again, ¡°This really feels a bit like a stealth action game! It¡¯s fun!¡±


    ¡­ How can this girl¡¯s attitude always be so unexpectedly calm?


    After this routine patrol by the Roman Catholics left, we encountered several more patrols. Although the stealth force field protected us, repeatedly running into enemies still startled me every time. Without bug devices and just relying on me and Qianqian as rookies playing stealth games, even the Vatican would have known our actions by now¡­


    ¡°Damn, literary works are really bullshit,¡± I grumbled after parting ways with another group of Patrol Soldiers ABC, ¡°How can the protagonists there not encounter any enemies within a hundred and ten meters?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re using cheats,¡± Lin Xue suddenly chimed in, ¡°Wood, I have some not-so-good news for you, it seems I¡¯ve detected another type of magic fluctuation approaching your side, and there are quite a few of them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I was shocked; more people coming to crash the fight?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lin Xue sounded pretty frustrated: ¡°Not enemies, but people who will annoy you¨Cthey¡¯re about to show up; you¡¯ll see for yourself.¡±


    I felt it too¨Cthe peculiar energy fluctuation was approaching, apparently of a magical nature, but different from any of the magic factions we had encountered so far.


    Before I could even start guessing, the water outside the ship¡¯s hull splashed loudly, and then a nimble figure leaped onto the deck lightning-fast in the night and landed silently not far away.


    A man, wearing a very baggy T-shirt and a pair of stylish casual pants, earrings, messy hair, a rebellious look in his eyes, and a copper-plated iron chain exposed around his neck, looked like the type you¡¯d find handcuffed to a radiator at a street police station¨Cwell, we should say a delinquent here. This delinquent-looking man had jumped onto the deck of the Ice Battleship, carrying a bizarrely shaped weapon on his shoulder. The blade twisted and coiled on the hilt like uncontrolled flames.


    People from Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect¡­(To be continued, if you want to find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 380 - Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Demolition Squad of the Empire

    Chapter 380: Chapter 380 Demolition Squad of the Empire Chapter 380: Chapter 380 Demolition Squad of the Empire Such a striking and conspicuous fashion, I recognized the character shackled on the radiator at a glance. It was none other than Kanmaki Sazaki, the Temporary Pope of the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect.


    After Shen Lie Huozhi, originally the Female Pope, left to protect the weaker Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect by joining the British Puritan sect, this man temporarily became the acting pope of this local Japanese sect, leading its followers in Japan. But why was he here now?


    It seemed it wasn¡¯t just him.


    After Kanmaki jumped onto the deck and gestured to those below, more agile silhouettes followed suit, climbing aboard. Judging by their attire, they were all dressed like ordinary, even trendy young people, no different from the fashionable students on city streets, except for the various weapons in their hands. They looked like a group of ordinary young men and women. But I knew very well that these were indeed the followers of the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect.


    Unlike behemoths such as the Roman Orthodox or British Puritan sects, the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect has had to survive in a unique place like Japan. They faced not only the direct pressure from other Cross Sects but also historical suppression from native religious forces and the shogunate in Japan. To survive in these cracks, their specialty was hiding themselves, completely integrating into the lives of ordinary people, and even conducting daily religious ceremonies covertly within everyday activities. Hence the ¡°religious attire¡± in front of me that was indistinguishable from those of ordinary people.


    After the followers of the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect jumped onto the deck, they immediately looked around cautiously and signaled to each other before quickly scattering. Soon after, only Kanmaki Sazaki remained in front of us.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± I asked Qianqian, puzzled, as I turned my head. She was busy picking at the ice flowers on the side of the boat.


    Alright, I might as well use my inter-regional loudspeaker to ask the Prophet.


    ¡°They are from the Divine Split Sect, here to help.¡±


    Lin Xue indeed saw something.


    ¡°Due to her identity, Shen Lie Huozhi, who belongs to the British Puritans, cannot directly intervene. Similar to Lola, the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect, which is already seen as heretics and hostile by the Roman Orthodox, has less to worry about. Of course, that¡¯s not the only reason she chose this course of action. More importantly, it seems Shen Lie wants to use this opportunity to place the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect under the ¡®Heavenly Power¡¯s¡¯ protection¨Cthe Female Pope has her own little schemes. She¡¯s willing to risk her most valued past followers taking up arms against the Roman Orthodox just to have us later provide cover for the Cross Desolate Sect. It appears that their situation is indeed quite dire.¡±


    Well, since she has her little schemes, Shen Lie made this choice simply to protect these people she has always wanted to protect. It makes sense that by doing so, the followers of the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect would indeed be considered part of the ¡°Heaven¡¯s¡± camp after serving the ¡°Angels.¡± To these religious figures, even without tangible benefits, such nominal matters are quite significant.


    Moreover, what¡¯s more important is Shen Lie¡¯s character: She is the type who is compelled to repay favors she has received, a tenacity that can be quite headache-inducing. We ¡°pardoned¡± her ¡°offense¡± against the Angels last time, and I personally presented her with a Divine weapon in my own name. Knowing her nature, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t try to find a way to help this time.


    But should I tell the Female Saint that we, the Saviors, would just be making an appearance and then leave after the fight is over?


    With such unreliable thoughts flickering through my mind, I still felt quite pleased with the surprise appearance of the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect followers. After Lola made it clear she couldn¡¯t help us, I thought we were going to be worn out again, but it turned out that in the end, some tough laborers popped up. Having such useful strong arms at our disposal, how could I resist, Sister Shen Lie¡­


    Seeing them stealthily hiding, their original plan was probably to infiltrate the Ice Battleship in advance and take action after we arrived. Since Shen Lie had not communicated with us beforehand, this approach would be the best. However, they clearly did not anticipate that we had already arrived on the battleship, even standing just a few meters in front of them.


    With this realization, a mischievous urge took hold of me.


    ¡°Young people, your appearance is somewhat of a surprise to me.¡±


    Pretending to be serious and authoritative, I controlled my voice to echo within a two-meter radius around Kanmaki.


    The sudden sound immediately startled the composed man. He promptly took the rule-breaking two-meter ¡°Flame-shaped Sword¡± from his shoulder, looking around alertly, ready to face any threat, of course, unable to see anything due to the cloaking force field.


    ¡°Relax, Kanmaki Sazaki. I am the one you have been waiting for. However, it seems Shen Lie didn¡¯t inform me of your arrival beforehand.¡±


    Suppressing a laugh, I continued in a low voice.


    Shen Lie had apparently not revealed to the other party the true identity of the person they were to assist. Kanmaki was slightly stunned for a moment before he frowned and asked, ¡°Are you the friend mentioned by the Female Pope? So you¡¯ve already infiltrated the warship ahead of time, but why haven¡¯t you shown yourselves?¡±


    I felt a bit surprised and asked, ¡°Friend, huh¡­ How exactly did Shen Lie describe it to you before?¡±


    Kanmaki immediately showed a wary expression, but it was fleeting, replaced by a look of understanding, ¡°She didn¡¯t say much, just asked us to assist a friend, and all we had to do was blend onto a certain Ice Ship and wait for your arrival. As for what comes after¡­ the Female Pope said to await your commands.¡±


    Just these vague instructions? The people from the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect are astoundingly loyal to their former Female Pope ¨C to the point of absurdity. I fear that if Shen Lie asked them to die, they¡¯d promptly turn around to write their wills. Of course, I didn¡¯t believe that Shen Lie would dare to put her valued followers at such risk without good reason. She must have arranged many other things, at least to the extent that Kanmaki and his companions dared to stealthily infiltrate the Ice Cold Warship. However, it seemed that Kanmaki wasn¡¯t going to tell me more.


    ¡°How many people have you brought in total? And how did you know we were on this ship?¡±


    I asked out of curiosity. With over a hundred warships in the Queen¡¯s Fleet, Shen Lie had sent these stalwarts without any consultation with us, forcibly dragging us into the situation. For the people of the Heavenly Grass Style to infiltrate these warships and meet with a person of unknown appearance was almost like looking for a needle in the ocean.


    ¡°We have about two hundred people,¡± Kanmaki replied, ¡°As for meeting you here, it was merely a coincidence. The Female Pope seems to have quite a bit of faith in your power. She told us, as long as we cause some chaos on the warship after the battle begins, it doesn¡¯t even matter if we don¡¯t meet you. We might not have the strength to shake such a huge fleet in combat, but when it comes to infiltration and sabotage, that¡¯s relatively easy for us.¡±


    So that was it. It seems I had misunderstood Shen Lie at first; her main intent was indeed just to repay us.


    ¡°Then, help with the rescue later on. Sabotage is too risky, and I already have my own plan.¡±


    After thinking it over, I assigned them a task that suited them best. While the people of the Heavenly Grass Style were strong, their numbers were too few. Using their stealth skills to secretly board an Ice Ship was one thing, but to fight against the entire Queen¡¯s Fleet, they were too weak. Shen Lie must have had no intention of sending her people to be cannon fodder from the start; otherwise, Kanmaki would have directly infiltrated the enemy flagship.


    ¡°Help with a rescue?¡± Kanmaki nodded, ¡°We¡¯ve brought some convenient submersibles, so when the time comes, we just need to¡­¡±


    I interrupted with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be enough. When I say ¡®help,¡¯ I mean¨Crescue all the crew of the entire Queen¡¯s Fleet.¡±


    ¡°I know you have special magic to quickly build ships. The Queen¡¯s Fleet may collapse instantly later on; just help rescue the prisoners of war. Of course, if they don¡¯t cooperate, let them fend for themselves.¡±


    After saying this, I didn¡¯t bother about the shocked and incredulous look on Kanmaki¡¯s face and promptly led Qianqian and Pandora away from the Escort Ship.


    The Adriatic Sea Queen, the flagship of the entire Queen¡¯s Fleet, was as conspicuous as a bright pearl in the night sky due to its massive size and the unavoidable energy fluctuations. Effortlessly, the three of us had already arrived on this largest Ice Cold Warship. Unlike the Escort Ship with patrols around the clock, we didn¡¯t see a soul upon arrival on this vessel.


    Pandora activated the Life Detector, and after a while, said, ¡°Life signs are all on the lower decks; this area seems to be manned by autonomous defense systems.¡±


    ¡°Magic is truly fascinating,¡± Qianqian remarked again, ¡°Centuries ago, they managed to create automatic doors.¡±


    ¡°But centuries later, they can only create automatic doors¨Ccompared to technology, magic requires way too long time frames and higher demands to progress. Except for high-energy worlds, practicing magic in a culture dominated by technology is a tragedy.¡±


    Of course, that doesn¡¯t include the Superhumans of the Xyrin Empire¡­


    Since the entire warship was maintained by a constantly running ¡°Ice Melting Magic,¡± the ubiquitous and layered chaotic magic interference greatly disrupted our regular energy perception. Our x-ray device turned into a screen full of snowflakes, and we could only explore the warship in the most cautious and gradual manner¨Cthis is why I dislike dungeons, especially those without a mini-map.


    Pandora led the way, and Qianqian and I curiously looked around at the back. The structure of the Ice Cold Warship seemed quite peculiar, filled with useless corridors and rooms that were not conducive to a combat vessel. Plus, every so often, we¡¯d confront a baffling turn that, after just a few meters, would turn back in another direction¨CIf one of my subordinates came up with this, I¡¯d shoot the bastard; it¡¯s irritatingly whimsical.


    Of course, I knew that this thing definitely had magical significance, something like a large permanent magic array or a 3D rune, but it seemed now that it was just making a bunch of map-dumb dunces without wall hack cheats more and more irritated as they went.


    ¡°Brother, there are a lot of energy traps ahead.¡±


    Pandora¡¯s sudden voice snapped me out of my map frustration, and the little guy had already taken out her signature rotary cannon, now staring ahead with a serious expression.


    I gave her a knock on the head: ¡°We¡¯re on a secret operation!¡±


    Pandora responded with an ¡°Oh,¡± reluctantly swapping the cannon for two lightning-entwined Ship-Slicing Blades.


    I had Alaya initiate magic interference, lulling the numerous traps ahead into a state of hypnosis, and then carefully stepped into their midst.


    It seemed to go smoothly¨Cthe wide, gloomy frozen corridor remained tranquil, and none of those Jedi Knights suddenly popped out. White halos emanated from under my feet, continuously pacifying the twitchy defensive mechanisms. Alaya¡¯s power held absolute dominance over the magic creations. At that moment, I felt like I had finally become the main character type, treading on halos, and my heart swelled with heroic elation.


    The very next second, however, a sudden cracking sound came from the wall beside me.


    ¡°Qianqian, did you hear anything just now?¡±


    I thought I might have been hearing things and turned to ask Qianqian.


    That girl was busy using a block of ice as a mirror to make silly faces at it¨Ccould you at least pretend to be a bit anxious?


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    The sound of shattering crystals immediately behind me interrupted my train of thought. Instinctively sidestepping, an armored warrior made entirely of ice, holding a long spear, whizzed past, grazing my hair.


    ¡°The defense devices have been activated!¡±


    I shouted, casually detonating an ice sculpture guard that had just separated from the ice wall, charging at us weapon in hand, while Pandora had already dashed towards the opposite side, smashing a wall that was continuously producing ice sculpture guards into pieces.


    ¡°So annoying¡­¡±


    After dealing with the first wave of enemies, Qianqian¡¯s gloomy voice suddenly rose from behind me, followed by a sudden drop in air pressure. The personality-shifted Qianqian slightly bowed her head, her facial expression unclear, but she muttered softly, ¡°These pieces of trash only waste my time¡­¡±


    ¡°Perish into dust in the endless march of time!!¡±


    ¡°Boom!!¡±


    The corridor echoed with the sounds of collapse, merging into one. Under the rapidly passing time, severe structural chaos occurred, and finally, the hallway collapsed into a shower of glistening fragments.


    But immediately afterward, more neat and heavy sounds of armored friction and heavy objects sliding on ice gathered from all around.


    ¡°Lord Brother!¡± Alaya¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°The magic techniques here have changed. All the ice blocks that make up the ice ship have become things that can continuously produce guards. I need some time to recalculate this magic!¡±


    I charged forward and scooped up the violent loli who was gleefully hacking away with her long knife, tucking her under my armpit. I turned my head and shouted at Qianqian, ¡°Girl, stop wasting time! We¡¯ve already alarmed the guards! Hurry up and find Silvia!¡±


    Damn it, I should¡¯ve known I¡¯d never pull off a successful covert operation in this lifetime!


    Just like Alaya said, the Magic Techniques on this warship were really weird¨Cthey kept reconfiguring themselves. Heaven knows when I triggered a mechanism, but now, no matter where we went, the ice around us would instantly become a guard factory. The Pandora I had clamped under my armpit wouldn¡¯t stay still for a moment; as she was being carried, she kept tossing Plasma Hand Grenades everywhere, while Qianqian turned up her Decay Field to the max. The time around us pulsated madly in milliseconds, and the guards who charged at us either got blown to bits by the grenades or were washed away into pure water by the temporal surge. After a while, I couldn¡¯t be bothered with these two crazy girls anymore and just used them as mobile door openers. Wherever the trio from the Imperial Army, Government, and People went, they left chaos in their wake, like a demolition team sweeping through.


    ¡°They¡¯re over there!¡±


    A loud shout suddenly rang out not far from us, and from the corner of my eye, I saw a small squad of men in black clerical robes and cloaks burst from around the corner. The leader was holding a weapon that resembled a Javelin, but with a ridiculously long spearhead, and he was shouting loudly in our direction.


    These guys must have an IQ below average! Any normal person who saw the rapidly collapsing space behind the three invaders would have turned tail and run!


    ¡°You will rot in your own flesh and blood!¡±


    Qianqian shouted out loud before I could even make a move. Then the obstructing Roman Catholics were suddenly turned into a cloud of black remnants, without even a chance to scream. This skill, which she called ¡°Thousand-Year Kill,¡± was ridiculously more efficient against short-lived humans than Pandora¡¯s cannons.


    ¡°More enemies are approaching.¡±


    Pandora spoke calmly from under my armpit and then casually pulled out a shiny, oval little thing and threw it far away.


    ¡°Hey, girl!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw Quantum Bombs indoors, cough cough¡­¡±


    I snatched another Quantum Bomb from Pandora¡¯s hand. This child has no sense of restraint!


    ¡°Alarm interference complete.¡±


    Just then, Alaya finally said something, taking her sweet time.


    ¡­Should I say let¡¯s continue with stealth now? Will you kill me for that?


    Although we had already alerted the enemy, the Quantum Bomb that Pandora had thrown still successfully diverted their attention. Even a small grenade like that had a powerful shockwave that probably destroyed a third of the upper deck area. Taking advantage of the confusion, our trio from the Imperial Demolition Office swiftly moved to the lower deck area. Then, with the help of Pandora¡¯s Life Sensor, we dodged other searchers and gradually approached a place where the magic operation was clearly different from elsewhere.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, why are there fewer guards here?¡±


    From the shared signal of Pandora¡¯s Life Detector, there were only a handful of life forms behind the door in front of us, which greatly surprised us who were ready for a boss fight.


    ¡°Bosses in real life shouldn¡¯t be this stupid.¡±


    I muttered under my breath, and then a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the air around us: ¡°Since you¡¯ve made it this far, why don¡¯t you have the courage to come in?¡±


    (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters, support the author, support legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 381 - Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Qianqians Ingenious Ideas

    Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Qianqian¡¯s Ingenious Ideas Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Qianqian¡¯s Ingenious Ideas (Various requests for votes, begging for all kinds of votes!)


    ¡°So, having come all this way, why lack the courage to enter?¡±


    An annoying man¡¯s voice suddenly echoed through the air around us. It sounded polite, but an undercurrent of arrogance and derision carried more than twenty meters against the wind.


    Pandora whipped out a nuclear bomb on the spot.


    ¡°You¡¯re really calm.¡±


    I confiscated Pandora¡¯s nuclear bomb, then pushed hard on the door in front of us, but the first attempt seemed a bit of a failure. Who knew how many layers of reinforcing magic had been applied, making it as solid as the armor of an interstellar warship; clearly, the person inside had no intention of being hospitable.


    ¡°Boring little tricks.¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders, lightly touched the center of the door with my fingertips, and in the next second, amidst the intense sound of an explosion, the entire icy door shattered into pieces.


    Using armor containing energy to counter a master of energy manipulation is truly the most idiotic action in the world.


    The room that appeared before us was huge and filled with odd features.


    Like the other compartments, this one was also made entirely of crystal-like ice, but the walls on all sides and the floor beneath our feet were covered in complex lines that seemed to form equilateral triangles. Yet, by shape alone, these patterns could not possibly make up the room we were in. Undoubtedly, the room was infused with magic that made the impossible possible. Another strange aspect of this room was its ceiling, which soared above us far higher than the Adriatic Sea Queen Battleship¡¯s actual maximum volume. Yet without a trace of spatial energy fluctuations, the microscopic laws of the world had been subtly deceived, revealing such a spectacle before us.


    At the center of the room sat a huge ice sphere, but I did not see Silvia¡¯s figure atop it. Several men stood in front of the ice sphere, quietly watching the direction of the door. And in the corners of the room, several figures in black robes stood silently¨Cthese were all the enemies at the heart of the battleship.


    ¡°Quite capable,¡± the blond man standing at the forefront spread his arms as we entered, ¡°No wonder you could cause such widespread chaos on board. It seems even a monkey, when driven to madness, can serve some purpose.¡±


    He sure was arrogant.


    The man speaking was a tall, thin man who appeared to be in his forties, wearing an exceedingly extravagant priest robe. The delicate lace on his clothing could have armed a golden dragon desk and left enough to spare for two high-backed, glass armchairs. His flashy taste lacked any innovation. A bunch of crosses hung around his neck, fixed on several chains that multiplied around his chest like growth rings. His hooked nose, squinty, droopy eyes, and the trace of arrogance and disdain that lingered at the corner of his mouth, all served to signify another fanatic of the Roman Orthodox Church, his head full of the belief that God¡¯s glory was paramount and all heretics deserved to die.


    ¡°A fellow of the Roman Orthodox, Bishop Pyagio, is it?¡±


    I stood nonchalantly in the middle of the doorway, flanked by two violent killers, young and old, exuding a defiant air.


    The middle-aged Bishop, bedecked with crosses, slightly raised his eyebrow, and with a hint of surprise in his tone, said, ¡°Oh? You know my name? Although your method of entry was rather foolish, it seems you¡¯re not completely brainless¡­ Hmph, but in the end, you¡¯re just heretic monkeys who don¡¯t believe in God, your little tricks are utterly useless!¡±


    ¡°All this ¡®Lord, Lord¡¯ talk; what¡¯s with you Roman Catholics all sounding like the Bible¡¯s burnt a hole in your brains? Besides the glory of Yahweh, do you have no other interests in life?¡± I waved my hand in disgust; indeed, the Roman Orthodox were much more despicable than the British Puritans. Although both were followers of the Cross, at least the latter had some semblance of rationality and included some likable characters. But why do these Roman Catholics all seem so mentally deranged?


    Hearing my words, the blond priest in front of us didn¡¯t explode in rage. Despite his face filling with anger, he still managed a cold smile as he calmly said, ¡°Only the foolish and faithless would utter such stupidity. How can the glory of the Lord be understood by heretical monkeys like you? But don¡¯t worry, soon I will mercifully show you the mercy and glory of the Lord, and then¨Cbestow upon you the most glorious purification!¡±


    The fanatically expressive, robed middle-aged priest spread his arms as though he were giving a sermon, his speech grandiose and authoritative, but laced with sarcasm and disdain. It carried an underlying impression that talking to us heretics was already the greatest honor we could receive. Perhaps in his eyes, no matter how powerful the opponent, if they weren¡¯t Roman Orthodox believers, they were forever inferior beings.


    But I didn¡¯t regard the man as a self-aggrandizing fool who underestimated his enemy; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved such an important position as the commander of the entire Queen¡¯s Fleet.


    Seeing us standing there without a reaction, Pyagio frowned in disgust and waved his hand in our direction, ¡°Purify these heretics, our holy mission has just begun.¡±


    As his words fell, several figures dressed in High Order Priest Robes who had been standing in the corner of the large room suddenly moved, walking in unison towards us.


    I casually waved my hand and said to Pyagio, who was just about to turn away, ¡°Monkey, I am talking to you!¡±


    Intense energy resonance spread out, and the several Roman Catholics approaching us, radiating strong Magic Fluctuations, suddenly burst into violent blue Flames, in the blink of an eye turning into ashes scattered into the sky.


    The entire process was as easy as blowing out a candle.


    This was the legendary Mana Burning¨CI haven¡¯t even figured out Demon Transformation yet¡­


    Pyagio¡¯s calm expression froze for a moment, the scene that had just occurred was too bizarre, and he hadn¡¯t even had time to see clearly how those Roman Catholics turned to ash; although they weren¡¯t as strong as Bishop Level, they were still powerful Magicians within the Roman Orthodox Church, yet they were burned to ash as if swatting flies, Pyagio couldn¡¯t ignore such a strange power.


    ¡°¡­ An Academy City Power User?¡±


    Pyagio couldn¡¯t feel any Magic fluctuations and naturally came to this conclusion. Moreover, the one who would most likely jump out to obstruct him at this time was Academy City¡¯s Power.


    ¡°Think what you will,¡± I shook my head at the Roman Catholics who had started walking in our direction, and flicked my fingers, ¡°Explosion.¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Pyagio immediately shouted, and the Roman Catholics who had just witnessed their comrades¡¯ death also suddenly showed panic, but nothing happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m just playing with you, Fools.¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders, looking quite innocent.


    ¡°Stand down.¡±


    Pyagio¡¯s face showed no anger but wore a serious expression; he hastily applied a bunch of defensive Magic Techniques to himself and then suddenly raised a Cross.


    ¡°The Cross represents the repudiation of evil!¡±


    The small golden Cross flew into the air, then against all laws of physics expanded enormously, turning into a giant object several meters long and smashing towards us, then abruptly froze in midair.


    Qianqian delicately extended a finger, and the corner of her mouth slightly curled up.


    ¡°Time Sand represents the negation of existence.¡±


    Even as she turned dark, Qianqian still liked to play¨Cwith her words ending, the Cross in the air rapidly decayed and rusted, visible to the naked eye, before turning into scattered fragments.


    ¡°This power¡­¡± Pyagio¡¯s expression shifted slightly; he was very clear about the nature of that Cross, having imbued it with the significance of Jesus¡¯ crucifixion, making it obtain the ¡°essence¡± of the item used for the Son¡¯s execution, its existence was more solid than any material in the world, it could even be said that no physical attack in this world could destroy those Crosses materialized through illusion, but the moment they disintegrated into dust, Pyagio distinctly felt something powerful enough to destroy everything strike them.


    ¡°The sands of time slip away with the wind.¡±


    Qianqian once again pointed her finger in Pyagio¡¯s direction. The middle-aged priest immediately leaped aside while swiftly directing the cross towards us, ¡°The cross represents the rejection of malice¡­¡±


    Pyagio could not finish his sentence because all the crosses hanging on him had already turned into floating copper rust and iron slag¨Ccopper-plated iron! Was this guy serious?


    The impressive spiritual equipment and Pyagio¡¯s own magic power resisted the passage of time in Qianqian¡¯s hands, sparing the priest a narrow escape. But to my surprise, even at this stage, the man in front of us still did not show a hint of despair. He slowly straightened up, leisurely straightened his somewhat disheveled priest robe, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Heretical monkeys, it seems I indeed underestimated you. The power of Academy City is truly formidable, but¡­ do you think you have the upper hand now? Do you think that breaching this place means your victory is assured!?¡±


    ¡°Look!¡±


    Pyagio loudly taunted then suddenly waved his hand. The Roman Catholics who had retreated moments ago stepped forward and slowly pushed away the huge ice ball that sat in the center of the room.


    Silvia¨Cshe seemed to have lost consciousness, and had been hidden behind the ice ball all along.


    ¡°Great and holy Angel¡­¡±


    Pyagio bowed deeply to Silvia from afar, his voice carrying a hint of fanatical reverence that puzzled me.


    ¡°Your actions hardly seem respectful to the Angel. Using her as a tool and a sacrifice to fulfill your own ambitions, is this how the Roman Orthodox display their devotion?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare question my faith!¡± Pyagio pointed angrily at me, ¡°The existence of Angels is naturally to proclaim the Lord¡¯s glory. However, this Angel has been corrupted by your science faction! She has forgotten her mission and even refuses to contribute her power for the Lord¡¯s greatness. What we are doing is merely helping Lord Angel to regain her former glory. Only in this way can the Lord¡¯s glory fill the entire world!!¡±


    Reaching this point, Pyagio¡¯s expression turned ecstatic, and he spread his arms wide: ¡°Yes, we are right, we are the ones who represent the great will of the Lord, and with our help, this Lord Angel will return to her rightful place of glory. You heretical monkeys will soon become the first ones to be purified!!¡±


    Damn, this guy really dares to do anything¨Cbecause he doesn¡¯t see his actions as disrespect to the Angel at all, his religious zealotry has led him to mark all his actions as sacred!


    Qianqian, who was originally ready to launch a second attack, could only hold back her ability in frustration. Silvia was in their hands, and although she could control time, it was uncertain how much Qianqian¡¯s time control would affect Silvia, according to Lin Xue¡¯s prediction. If that silver-haired dimwit was a more exaggerated Fantasy Killer than even Dang Ma, then it would be impossible to save her.


    Moreover, though time control was quick to activate, there was still about a second of skill activation time. In that one second, who knows if Pyagio had set up some sort of magic technique on Silvia that could be activated immediately. I¡¯m not willing to let Silvia take even the slightest risk.


    ¡°Hmph, a monkey is still just a monkey,¡± Pyagio could clearly see our concerns, and he sneered disdainfully before turning his head away, ¡°We¡¯ll soon begin the first phase of preparations, and I can generously allow you to witness this sacred moment¨Cthe filthy science will soon completely vanish from this world!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me for interrupting,¡± I raised my hand, looking innocuous, ¡°Now that we¡¯re at this point, can you tell us what the Roman Orthodox¡¯s plan actually is? Do you intend to destroy Academy City?¡±


    Pyagio was slightly surprised and then scoffed, ¡°Hmph, your guess is quite close. Telling you doesn¡¯t matter anyway¨Cif it were earlier, our magic technique could at most destroy Academy City and all it entails, but now, with the power of Lord Angel, the Adriatic Sea Queen has become a powerful magic technique capable of rivalling Divine Power!¡±


    The splendidly dressed priest had an inexplicable glow on his face and spoke loudly as if preaching, ¡°The improved magic technique can now target not just a tangible city, but also many intangible things, such as¨Call scientific concepts in the world!¡±


    ¡°The attack of the Adriatic Sea Queen will not only destroy the world¡¯s largest scientific hub, but it will also wipe out all scientific power in the whole world! Everything that has come into being through science will soon vanish under the effect of the magic technique, and the entire world will become a pure land devoid of any scientific creations! Then, the glorious new era of the Roman Orthodox¡­ shall begin.¡±


    Pyagio¡¯s fervent speech came to an abrupt halt, and the entire room fell so silent you could hear a pin drop.


    Qianqian and I looked at each other, neither of us expecting his¨Cor rather the Roman Orthodox¡¯s¨Cplan to be so mad. To completely erase all of humanity¡¯s technological power, the entire civilization would likely remain forever under the sway of religious power, and the Roman Orthodox would never allow a second scientific renaissance!


    And if Vya truly did possess the dormant power of an Angel, then perhaps the notion of eradicating all of science¡¯s creations from the world with Magic Power could really be achieved!


    After a brief Silence, Qianqian suddenly coughed, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her.


    ¡°I have a few small questions,¡± said the girl with a wicked smile, raising her little hand as if to make the best use of the time.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to pull any tricks on us,¡± Pyagio said indifferently, looking very pleased with himself.


    ¡°First question: The clothes you¡¯re wearing are made of fabric, right?¡±


    Pyagio was taken aback. ¡°Of course, even though they have been blessed with various kinds of Magic Power.¡±


    ¡°So I guess even the antiquated Roman Orthodox wouldn¡¯t use purely handwoven textiles, and the fabric must be made by looms¨Cthus a product of technological power, right?¡±


    Pyagio¡¯s expression froze in an instant.


    Then Qianqian happily concluded by clapping her hands together, ¡°So, in actuality, the real goal of the Roman Orthodox is to pioneer an era where seven billion people around the world are streaking!¡±


    I spat out a mouthful of old blood on the spot¨Ccouldn¡¯t this girl¡¯s way of thinking lean a bit closer to that of normal people?


    But if you really followed this logic, it seemed like Qianqian¡¯s words might indeed have a point¡­


    ¡°And there¡¯s a second point!¡±


    With an excited gleam in her eyes, Qianqian was like a child who had found a delightful new toy: ¡°The world¡¯s grain should also be produced with the aid of technological inventions like combine harvesters and fertilizers, right? Even the seeds are. Does this mean that the world aspired to by the Roman Orthodox, besides the whole human race being in the buff, is also about to add a dash of cannibalism?¡±


    Pyagio¡¯s face rapidly paled.


    ¡°And there¡¯s more!¡± Qianqian¡¯s excitement grew, ¡°What about cigarettes? Toilet paper? Medicines? Not to mention at least ninety-nine percent of Roman Catholics are born in hospital maternity wards, right? Before you were born, did your mom ever take drugs to maintain her pregnancy? If everything created by science is to be eradicated, does that include people born with the help of modern technology? After all this time, it turns out the Roman Orthodox just wants to find a more glorious way to commit suicide¡­ And here we¡¯ve been guessing for so long¡­¡±


    Girl¡­ I absolutely adore this girl¡¯s bizarre way of thinking!


    Pyagio¡¯s facial expressions changed rapidly, eventually collapsing: ¡°What kind of messed-up logic is this!? What on earth are you thinking?!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Despite saying this, it was obvious that the poor Priest was no longer as confidently self-assured as he had been at the start.


    ¡°Time Sand gazes into the unknown future!¡±


    At that instant, Qianqian¡¯s voice thundered through the hall. Pyagio, quick to react and realizing he¡¯d been tricked, immediately turned and rushed towards Silvia¡¯s location. The followers by Silvia¡¯s side also immediately tried to activate the Magic Techniques near the ice sphere. But having just been distracted, they were a step too slow. By the time they started to act, they were horrified to find that their Magic Power had already begun to lose control.


    In the moment that the Roman Catholics were preoccupied with suppressing the chaos within their Magic Power, Pandora, swift as Lightning, had already shattered the restraints around Silvia, seizing back the silver-haired girl who was still unconscious.


    ****** Seeking monthly ticket support from all sides, let¡¯s also experience the sensation of being on the charts!! ****** (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please log in to www.wuxiaworld.site, for more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 382 - Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Identity

    Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Identity Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Identity (Because I¡¯m taking the train out today, I¡¯m updating in advance and, as usual, asking for monthly tickets)


    ¡°General.¡±


    Catching Silvia firmly as she fainted, I revealed a victorious smile to the utterly astonished Pyagio standing before me.


    I¡¯m grateful again for Qianqian¡¯s unpredictable train of thought that doesn¡¯t follow a standard route.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Pyagio almost bit his lip until it bled. His strongest spiritual equipment had already turned into dust of history during the battle with Qianqian through time, and it was clear that the several Roman Catholics around us were not our match. Now, with the last hostage who could threaten us rescued, this arrogant priest suddenly realized that a desperate situation had come upon him so quickly.


    ¡°Heretic monkeys! Hand over the Angel to us, and maybe the Lord will still forgive your sins!¡±


    The priest in splendid attire clenched his knuckles until they turned white, grinding his teeth as he spoke to us.


    ¡°Do you speak for Yahweh? Who do you think you are? What gives you the right to claim you are God?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! How can you twist a devout believer¡¯s faith like this?¡± Pyagio cried out in panic. For a religious fanatic, such an attack is often more lethal than any kind of public pressure, but then he suddenly grabbed at a straw of salvation, showing us a twisted smile, ¡°Alright, heretic monkeys, I admit you have the upper hand for now, but do you truly think you have won?!¡±


    ¡°Think about where you are! This is the Adriatic Sea Queen! It is surrounded by a massive fleet of a hundred escort ships! You are powerful, but do you think you can confront an army as vast as this? If you dare to make a rash move, even if it means burying the entire warship with us, I will perish alongside you!¡±


    I raised an eyebrow: ¡°Didn¡¯t think you were one not afraid to die.¡±


    ¡°To sacrifice oneself for the glory of the Lord is the greatest wish of we believers.¡±


    Pyagio clasped his hands in front of his chest and made the sign of the cross before saying devoutly.


    ¡°Too bad, I don¡¯t plan on giving you the chance to die a martyr.¡±


    No sooner had my words fallen than the room suddenly trembled slightly, followed by a thunderous roar, and the giant ice blocks composing the room disintegrated in an instant, turning into all-encompassing water droplets flying in the air, but all were blocked by the energy barrier we had deployed.


    Silvia was now in our hands, what was there to worry about?


    ¡°This is¡­ you actually¡­¡± Pyagio looked around in panic. In his sight was nothing but a flat deck and the seawater under the night sky, as well as the stacked Ice Battleships surrounding us¨Cnot far away¨Cthe entire upper deck area of the Adriatic Sea Queen had been completely reverted to water due to the interruption of magic power and was now rushing like turbulent flood waters over what was previously the lower deck area¨Cwell, now it was the upper deck.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s your fleet. I admit, they¡¯re quite a spectacle¡­¡±


    Carefully supporting Silvia, I casually pointed toward the surrounding escort ships which were now beginning to realize the anomaly here (okay, the whole flagship went from a three-story garden seascape room to being blown to shreds from top to bottom, the anomaly was too easy to notice.) The ships were gradually turning around, and their weapons were being aimed this way.


    ¡°Despicable heretics¡­¡±


    Pyagio pulled out a small card inscribed with runes from his bosom, his face bearing a mad smile.


    ¡°I admit defeat, you¡¯ve indeed thwarted the great purification ritual of the Roman Orthodox, but you won¡¯t escape today! The Queen¡¯s Fleet will bury you along with this flagship! Attack!¡±


    I thought you were going to call for a firing on me, I waited in vain for half a day.


    ¡°Queen¡¯s Fleet?¡± I snapped my fingers, ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like there are any ships here¡­¡±


    Invisible spiritual power swept across the sea surface, unhindered, eroding every corner of each Ice Battleship and completely freezing the magic energy that maintained their frozen state.


    The scene was spectacular yet fleeting; those humans who witnessed it all might never forget it for the rest of their lives. The strongest weapon established by the Roman Orthodox several centuries ago, the grand Queen¡¯s Fleet, turned into history at that moment. Hundreds of Ice Cold Warships lost the energy they depended on to maintain their structure. The sound from within them was like rolling thunder, and then under the crush of their own weight, they instantaneously shattered like fish tanks filled with water, bursting into countless sparkling white fireworks.


    The tremendous noise of water rang out, as tons upon tons of the hundreds of Ice Battleships disintegrated simultaneously, stirring up towering waves on the previously calm international waters. If I hadn¡¯t promptly drawn away the turbulent kinetic energy from the water beneath the surface, perhaps just the violent shaking of the seawater would have been sufficient to kill all the Roman Catholics.


    In the corner of my eye, members of the Heavenly Grass Cross Desolate Sect had surfaced according to plan, beginning to rescue the Roman Catholics who had fallen into the water, hoping the ropes they brought were sufficient¨Crescuing these Catholics wasn¡¯t without reason; sometimes a group of prisoners could strike a more fatal blow to an enemy force than any attack. After this battle, the people of the Roman Orthodox should cool off a bit, right?


    I clapped my hands, awakening the stupefied Pyagio, and said, ¡°I know these are precious cultural treasures, but they are an eyesore here, their destruction shouldn¡¯t cause your sect much trouble, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The middle-aged priest in rich garments trembled all over, pointing at us while stepping backward, ¡°You are a devil! You¡¯re definitely a devil from Hell! The glory of the Lord will surely¡­ ah!¡±


    The white figure that had just charged out was none other than Pandora, who had been itching for action for a while.


    Even with my eyesight, I only vaguely saw Pandora land a punch on each joint of the opponent¡¯s body; amid a series of crisp snaps, Pyagio gagged as if a duck that had been choked, then flew out horizontally, bleeding profusely.


    After all this, the Little Loli who had somewhat calmed the violence within her, came back clenching her fists, muttering, ¡°Who allowed you to speak ill of brother¡­¡±


    As for the few Roman Catholics who had been spectating and dawdling from the beginning, they were now quite conscientiously squatting down on the ground, forming an oval, in a more formal position compared to the Pseudo Army from the old movies.


    There was a rustle of wind by my ear, and an agile figure leaped onto the deck of this flagship, panting with his¡­ cough, Flame-shaped Sword in tow, then looked us up and down as if we were monsters.


    ¡°Although the Female Pope kept emphasizing your power to us, I didn¡¯t expect¡­ that the Power Users from Academy City could reach this level?¡±


    I turned to look at the delinquent-looking Temporary Pope, shrugged and said, ¡°We are not Power Users from Academy City; we just came here to rescue a friend. Shen Lie should be aware of this¡­ why hasn¡¯t she told you anything?¡±


    Kanmaki¡¯s face showed a bit of embarrassment: ¡°This¡­ um, is this girl your friend?¡±


    I looked at Silvia, who was still in a magical sleep due to some short-term magic, and nodded, ¡°Yeah, the Roman Orthodox are too troublesome, I¡¯m just stepping in to do what¡¯s right¨Cthere you go. We leave the rest to you, we still have to regroup with our partners.¡±


    His expression stiffened as Kanmaki glanced around at the ice-littered sea and the four-digit number of people in the water, then with a decisive click, skedaddled.


    In a small hotel near the harbor, we found Lin Xue and Visca, who had already settled down. While we were busy on the battlefield dismantling people¡¯s warships, the two had been playing poker for over an hour at the small hotel, of course, I had every reason to believe that Lin Xue was using her abilities to bully her sister. The little Visca, who was covered in paper notes like Indian attire, rushed out to greet us.


    ¡°Welcome back heroes,¡± Miss Lin grabbed a bunch of poker cards and lollipops she had swindled from Visca, completely lacking in propriety, ¡°Eh? What happened to Silvia?¡±


    I helped the unconscious silver-haired girl to the bed, carefully set her down and then took a deep breath, ¡°She might be under some magic spell like sleep induction. Alaya said it¡¯s nothing serious, she¡¯ll wake up in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good then,¡± Lin Xue also exhaled in relief, while Qianqian gently bent down to softly brush aside the silver strands of hair on Silvia¡¯s forehead.


    Visca, with Pandora¡¯s help, had just cleaned all the paper notes off her body and now approached curiously. Although we had mentioned her many times, this was actually the first time she had seen this human girl that warranted such a massive mobilization from us¨Cbecause Silvia wasn¡¯t a notable target, her information was not shared with the Empire¡¯s database.


    The little girl with cat eyes approached the bed, merely glanced once, and suddenly her body stiffened.


    ¡°Visca?¡±


    I immediately felt that something was wrong with my sister and asked with concern, but she seemed not to have heard me at all, standing there dazed next to Silvia, body rigid. Then, subconsciously, she reached out and grabbed the hem of my clothes; I could feel Visca¡¯s small hand trembling.


    The room suddenly fell quiet, everyone¡¯s attention drawn to Visca, who was acting out of the ordinary. After a long moment, she finally spoke hesitantly:


    ¡°Bellavilla¡­ Sister?!¡±


    We looked at each other in confusion. Visca knew her?


    No, no, the girl before us should be called Silvia, so who was Bellavilla? And did Visca know people during her mad era?


    ¡°Azeroth.¡±


    Just as we were utterly baffled, Pandora suddenly whispered, then information we had long since forgotten, with the help of Pandora, resurfaced in our minds.


    Bellavilla¨Cthe Fallen Apostle Bellavilla!


    She was one of the three leaders of the Fallen Apostles who plotted to destroy Azeroth during the fight against the Fallen Alliance. We had confronted one of them and eventually eliminated them, but the other two never showed themselves and even managed to retreat from Azeroth right under our noses. Among the retreating apostles, one was called by Visca as the ¡°honest Ocam¡± while the other¡¯s name was Bellavilla!


    ¡°Visca, are you sure?¡±


    Knowing the gravity of the situation, even Lin Xue immediately became serious, while Pandora instantly donned her battle gear. If the other party really was a leader of the Fallen Apostles, the next moment, all of Venice might turn into a sea of flames under her hand¨Cfor this little girl, any number of casualties would be worth it to eradicate a minion of the Abyss.


    By now, Visca had somewhat regained her composure but was still clutching the hem of my clothes tightly. She leaned in again, took a serious look at Silvia¡¯s face, then placed a finger on the other girl¡¯s forehead. Immediately, I felt a strange sensation sweep through the entire room.


    Energy Vacuum¨Caside from our inherent spiritual power, all the energy in this room vanished in that instant, even causing Pandora¡¯s body to stiffen involuntarily for a moment. I had felt this once before, just before my first meeting with Stier, when they tried to use astrology to find the location of an Angel. Back then, there was a similar energy vacuum¨Cdoes that mean, that strange phenomenon then, was also due to Silvia¡¯s power?


    I felt my head getting a bit messy as numerous clues that seemed to have cleared from the fog suddenly intertwined without order; clear threads that should lead to some insight yet combined to create greater confusion.


    Visca nodded emphatically: ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, only Bellavilla Sister would have this kind of energy! And she has¡­ Bellavilla Sister¡¯s presence¡­¡±


    And from the sound of Visca¡¯s voice, her relationship with this ¡°Bellavilla Sister¡± when she served the Fallen Apostles was not ordinary?


    And thankfully for the tenderness in Visca¡¯s tone, Pandora didn¡¯t immediately blast the silver-haired girl lying in bed into ash; you see, Pandora rarely calms down.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ my head feels so dizzy~~~~¡±


    While we were talking, the sleeping spell on Silvia finally wore off. The silver-haired girl slightly furrowed her brows, muttered fuzzily, then seemed to sense the presence of strangers around her, her body tensing slightly as she slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Uh-eh¡­¡± Silvia blinked in confusion, then, fixing her gaze on Lin Xue and me, whom she had met before, she smiled brightly, ¡°Ah¡­ Mr. Chen Jun¨Cand your girlfriend too¨Cwe meet again¡­ Um¡­ Has it gotten dark already? Why am I lying in bed¡­¡±


    Still with that leisurely tone that made one anxious for her, the way of speaking that seemed to operate on a different timeline from the real world, the moment Silvia woke up, the shadowy figure of Bellavilla lurking in the conspiracy shattered to pieces.


    Wait a minute! Don¡¯t close your eyes again! Explain to me! Why do you have such a deep impression of that girlfriend thing?! Do you think that, right now, this crazy girl gesturing Wing Chun moves next to me could possibly be my girlfriend? Hey, hey, hey! Qianqian, Qianqian, don¡¯t bite! I¡¯m bleeding, really bleeding!


    Silvia¡¯s thoughtless remark suddenly plunged us into chaos, especially me¨CI was almost punched into another dimension by two frantic girls!


    Superhumans fighting each other? They go straight for the jugular, and Qianqian bit down right on my artery.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big idea? It was all a misunderstanding.¡±


    After everything had settled down, Qianqian stuck out her tongue apologetically, carefully smoothing out the bite marks while I glared at Lin Xue in dismay, protesting, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, you crazy girl? Instead of explaining, why did you join the fight?!¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s face still flushed, stubbornly retorted, ¡°Hmph¡­ didn¡¯t I explain after hitting you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Chen really lives a blissful life¡­¡±


    Silvia looked at our daily comedy, suddenly smiling as she chimed in with that comment.


    Which of your eyes saw a guy who just narrowly avoided death smiling blissfully? Just now, I swear I almost heard my deceased grandma calling me from the other side of the river, damn it!


    ¡°Bellavilla, Sister!¡±


    Visca called out softly from the side, causing the silver-haired girl on the bed to turn around in confusion, ¡°Are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Bellavilla, Sister! Don¡¯t you remember me? 7535¨C you were the one who took care of me all that time!¡±


    Visca looked puzzled, quickly trying to remind the girl in front of her of her own identity, but Silvia¡¯s increasingly confused expression clearly showed she had no recollection.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you must have mistaken me for someone else¨C¡± Silvia said slowly, shaking her head with a soothing smile, ¡°My name is Silvia. I¡¯m an orphan raised by Academy City, with no memories of my past, but I have a full set of ID papers¡­ Besides, I run a little jewelry shop in Academy City¨Clittle sister, you¡¯re welcome to visit sometime¡­¡±


    Pandora suddenly stepped forward without a word and reached out to grab Silvia¡¯s arm. A faint blue glow visibly traveled up her wrist and throughout her body, while the individual in question merely watched the scene with curiosity, showing no fear at all.


    ¡°Scan complete,¡± Pandora shared the results of her examination through a spiritual connection, ¡°Highly pure energy-to-matter aggregation life form, with very clear traces of Xyrin Technology. Although much has been modified, it still retains many characteristics of a Xyrin Apostle. No Abyss Energy residue detected in the body, suspected to have fused with the individual, like Sister Sandora. Oddly, apart from such a body, the target individual has no identity markers of a Xyrin Apostle and no special energy fluctuations. If not for a deep scan, her external appearance would be completely indistinguishable from an ordinary human. I was fooled at first too.¡±


    Xyrin Apostle¡­


    I stared at Silvia, who was introducing her little shop to Visca with a gentle smile. This slow and clumsy person, a Xyrin Apostle?


    And to top it off, the same Fallen Apostle Leader who had been such a headache, ambushing each one of us?


    What on earth is going on!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Um, Silvia,¡± Qianqian approached gingerly, ¡°are you really sure you don¡¯t recognize this little girl?¡±


    Visca immediately joined in, waving in front of Silvia.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know her¨C¡± Silvia shook her head, ¡°Ah, perhaps you¡¯re friends I made before my last surgery and you¡¯re joking with me? Hehe¡­ Sorry, I really can¡¯t remember¡­ Oh, right, where is this place, and why am I here? I remember being called out by several strangers, and then¡­¡±


    The silver-haired girl was still rambling in her languid way, but it just made my heart sink further. It seemed that what I thought was the simplest mission of fragment recovery, had now become exceedingly complicated.


    ******


    Let the monthly passes surge forth! So it turns out you really have to ask for these things¡­(To be continued, for subsequent events, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 383 - Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Silvia Full of Doubts

    Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Silvia Full of Doubts Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Silvia Full of Doubts The night was deep, and Silvia, who had just been rescued and still had remnants of magic power on her, went to bed early; however, we had no trace of sleepiness and gathered in the room.


    ¡°Visca, what kind of person is Bellavilla?¡±


    This was my most pressing concern at the moment, as a series of evidence seemed to point to one fact¨Cthe identity of Silvia was once the Fallen Apostle Bellavilla. Not only had Visca confirmed this, but even Pandora¡¯s scanning system had revealed the girl¡¯s non-human identity. Now, less than five meters to our left as we stepped out of the door, slept one of the most dangerous beings in the entire universe, perhaps even the Void, although their combat strength might not even reach 5 now.


    Visca snuggled in my arms, dozing off intermittently, infectiously causing Pandora, who was leaning against the door on guard, to yawn from time to time. Big Sister¡¯s education was truly effective; now Visca needed to go to bed at a fixed time each night, or she¡¯d get so sleepy that she might even start blowing bubbles.


    ¡°Bellavilla¡­ is a good person¡­¡±


    Even half-asleep, Visca instinctively responded to my question, though her voice sounded muffled.


    ¡°When the Fallen Apostle first took me in, it was Sister Bellavilla who cared for me¡­ She said as long as Visca obeyed her commands, she could¡­ she could stay¡­¡±


    ¡°And what else?¡±


    Such a vague answer could hardly lead to any conclusion; was it just ¡°shelter¡±? Did the Fallen Apostle really call letting Visca be cannon fodder ¡°sheltering¡± her?


    Visca comfortably shifted, then continued, ¡°Sister Bellavilla gave me tasks, saying I was useful¡­ She acknowledged my value¡­ Hehe, I was always with Sister Bellavilla; she looked after me¡­ yes, looked after me¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Visca¡¯s voice gradually softened, and a few seconds later, the sound of the little one¡¯s uniform snoring rose, while Pandora, not far away, sighed softly, came over, and picked up her sister to put her on the bed.


    We were left looking at each other.


    ¡°Lin Xue, what do you think?¡±


    Knowing that such a trickery-filled matter was not suitable for Qianqian to analyze, I focused my gaze on Prophet Lin, who was playing with her nails.


    ¡°Nothing of reference value, I suppose,¡± Miss Lin shook her head, ¡°It seems obvious that it¡¯s merely Visca¡¯s subjective feelings, particularly from a period when her mind wasn¡¯t sound. Whether she had a normal world view and understanding of friends and foes at that time is still unknown; the gentle sister in her memory might just be a figment of her own imagination.¡±


    A cold sweat broke out on my forehead, ¡°Could it be that severe?¡±


    Lin Xue rolled her eyes at me, ¡°I¡¯ve been learning some psychology with Lilina for the past few days.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xue continued her analysis, ¡°And from what Visca has described, what can you make of it? That ¡®Sister Bellavilla¡¯ was clearly using Visca as a tool all along. What did she give? She merely recognized Visca¡¯s value as a ¡®tool,¡¯ and that was enough to utterly deceive Visca, who was incredibly vulnerable back then. I absolutely do not believe in the existence of anyone resembling a living saint among the Fallen Apostles¨Cof course, discussing this now is pointless, Bellavilla is finished, what remains is a slow-witted Silvia and her powers that I wonder if she can still control. I finally understand why I couldn¡¯t see her future; Energy Vacuum, her Anti-Magic Coefficient, might soon reach Magic Immunity Level.¡±


    ¡°But her physical defense is almost zero.¡±


    I smiled and comforted Miss Lin, Silvia¨Cor rather, Bellavilla¨Cwho was somewhat disheartened because her abilities were being countered. A typical Xyrin Apostle who could convert energy into matter, just like Alaya, she had outrageous resistance to energy, but her ability in physical combat, well, she could probably barely win against Bubbles.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s the next step? What do you plan to do with this Bellavilla?¡±


    Qianqian looked into my eyes with some confusion; it was evident that she felt conflicted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bring her back first. A former Fallen Apostle, she holds many secrets that are extremely valuable to us. Moreover, it seems now that Bellavilla¡¯s will has disappeared. To kill someone, who¡¯s unaware and innocent because of an identity that has already vanished, you wouldn¡¯t want that, would you?¡±


    Qianqian let out a relieved smile, which clearly showed that although Bellavilla was the enemy, she still had quite a liking for Silvia.


    ¡°Alright, alright, discussion over. Let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±


    Lin Xue clapped her hands, reminding us of the passing time, and then dragged me out of the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re a grown man lingering in a girl¡¯s room in the middle of the night, aren¡¯t you ashamed¡­ Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    Without allowing me to protest, Miss Lin had pushed me out of the room within ten seconds.


    Standing outside, I shrugged helplessly at Lin Xue, who was smiling triumphantly: ¡°You girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Wood,¡± Lin Xue, who had just been cheerful, suddenly showed a hesitant expression, ¡°Tell me, could it be that you¡¯ve fallen for that white-haired girl inside?¡±


    I was immediately horrified: ¡°Girl, what did you eat tonight?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s serious!¡± Lin Xue raised her fist as if to strike, but at the last moment she let it drop, ¡°I noticed you care quite a bit about Silvia¨Cof course, I admit, apart from her past as a Fallen Apostle, I quite like Silvia¡¯s character now too.¡±


    I immediately waved my hands: ¡°Stop jumping to conclusions, my dear Miss. You¡¯ve admitted yourself that Silvia¡¯s character is likable. That¡¯s exactly why I care about her, don¡¯t you think she seems like a sister who needs sympathy and care?¡±


    Lin Xue pondered for a moment, then nodded: ¡°True, you really do need a more normal, more gentle sister.¡±


    ¡­Would you dare to make your thought process public?


    After saying goodnight to Lin Xue, we went back to our own rooms. I didn¡¯t know whether the carefree Qianqian could sleep peacefully, but I was slightly insomniac.


    Regarding Silvia¡¯s past identity, I felt that nothing could be found out from Visca, who had always lived in a daze; even if she was close to Bellavilla, I doubted she could have a clear and correct impression of the past, just like Lin Xue said, the once kind and amiable Silvia might just be a figment of Visca¡¯s imagination.


    The second point, about Silvia¡¯s current state, possessing a Xyrin Apostle¡¯s body and some innate talents, but having lost all memories, even thinking of herself as an orphan raised in Academy City. I found it hard to believe what she must have encountered after withdrawing from the Azeroth, what kind of situation could turn a powerful Fallen Apostle into this.


    What role had Aresta played during this time? Undoubtedly, Silvia¡¯s so-called ¡°adoption¡± experience was entirely fabricated. She only had memories of a few months, from the time she arrived in this world, and everything before that was naturally concocted at will by some crafty old fox from the Academy City. There was no way Aresta hadn¡¯t noticed the girl¡¯s abnormalities, so what exactly was his plan? First, he let Silvia be abducted by the Roman Orthodox, and then used it as leverage to drag us into the battle between the Academy City and the Roman Orthodox. The Tubeman, what secrets was he hiding¡­


    Various speculations scrolled through my mind, and after an unknown period, I finally fell into a groggy sleep.


    I was awakened by pressure¨Cthis was something rather tear-jerking that happened the next morning.


    As I suddenly woke from a terrible dream of being crushed under a mammoth, I felt a fragrantly soft body pressing down on me. Alright, I admit, at this moment, my mind generated up to 20GB of high-definition conjectures, but ultimately, when I looked down, it was, unsurprisingly, some Little Loli dressed in cartoon pajamas sleeping obliviously with a gloomy little face.


    Feeling movement on my body, Vis moved a bit and then slowly opened her eyes. Her red catlike pupils curved into a joyful arc at the moment they faced me, ¡°Brother Brother! Good morning!¡±


    ¡­Okay, at least it¡¯s only her this time. If it were usual, Little Baobao might have joined in¡­


    ¡°Lord Brother, good morning¡­¡±


    I had just finished feeling relieved when a soft voice beside me stiffened me up completely.


    Squeaking and creaking, I turned my head and saw a dazed Angel Sister rubbing her sleepy eyes, rising from the bed into a beautiful scene. Her silver hair was coated with a brilliant glow by the morning¡¯s golden sunlight, and the young girl¡¯s stunning face, still somewhat befuddled from sleep, became even more adorable. Her gentle white dress was unwittingly squished out of shape by its clueless owner, with a 1080p HD imagery faintly visible. Alaya lazily stretched, mumbling a good morning to me and started her routine morning wing-expansion exercise, but then¨C


    She fell backwards with a thud¨CI was pressing on her wings.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Alaya! What are you doing here¡­ No, no, I mean, how did you come out of my Spirit Sea!?¡±


    Alaya, while nursing her precious feathers, answered bewilderingly, ¡°Seems like I fell out after falling asleep¡­¡±


    Falling out of someone else¡¯s mind after falling asleep? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit too Elm Street?


    Wait, did I just spend the whole night holding Angel Sister? Meow, did I really sleep so deeply last night because I went to bed too late? Why don¡¯t I have any memory of it?


    ¡°Lord Brother?¡±


    Alaya looked at me bewilderingly as she saw the changing expressions on my face and suddenly came closer, draping her wings in front of me, ¡°I can¡¯t reach the feathers at the back, Lord Brother, can you check if they are messed up?¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, hold on, Alaya, about last night¡­ nothing happened, right?¡±


    Alaya¡¯s expression was pure and confused¨Cher face always carried confusion.


    Forget it, with little Visca lying on top of me, I guess nothing much could have happened. Besides, could it be that I was looking forward to something from this air-headed angel¨CAlaya, can you straighten your skirt before you check those top-tier wings of yours? Don¡¯t you know that this time of the morning is when young men are most vulnerable to excitation?


    A rather chaotic morning arrived when Vis, yawning around my neck, and Alaya, busy straightening her clothes, followed me from the room. As Lin Xue came towards us, the expression on her face twisted to the extreme. I felt that any random thought she might be picturing in her mind if revealed, could end my story right there. You should know that in such situations, the inappropriate thoughts popping into the Great Prophet¡¯s head are so filthy they need to be censored before being shown to people.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t get what I can do with a little girl who¡¯s only four feet tall and a flashlight that could turn into light at any moment¨Cwell, actually, there¡¯s still quite a lot I could do.¡±


    At that time, people were starting to wake up, so I had the conspicuous Alaya revert to her energy form and hide back into her own Spirit Sea. Then I went to wash my face and freshen up when Qianqian just happened to come out from the opposite room, yawning. Lin Xue immediately grabbed her arm, ¡°Hey Qianqian, Qianqian, this beast slept with Angel Sister last night! The pure and cute Alaya has been tainted oh¡­¡±


    Qianqian nodded indifferently, ¡°They always sleep together! Alaya and Ah Jun are always ready to merge.¡±


    Lin Xue instantly felt awkward, while an elderly gentleman who had just come out of his room sighed about the perks of youth as he floated downstairs.


    That afternoon, we accompanied Silvia, who had almost completely recovered from the after-effects of magic, on a flight back to Academy City. Visca seemed to have realized that her once ¡°kind and dependable sister Bellavilla¡± was no longer around. She didn¡¯t bring up this topic again but instead clung to me. However, from the depths of the little girl¡¯s eyes, one could still discern a barely detectable sense of loss. Naturally, Pandora could more clearly share this feeling and for the first time chose to indulge Visca¡¯s clingy behavior towards me.


    When we returned to Academy City, the first thing we did was perform a comprehensive check-up on Silvia. Officially, it was just a routine physical, but I found this girl was incredibly easy to deceive. She would comply without hesitation to anything you told her, other than asking her to die, showing a complete lack of her own thoughts. This also had to do with her slow processing capacity. Many things were over before she even had a chance to think them through¡­


    ¡°How impressive¨C¡± Even when exclaiming, Silvia was still dawdling, ¡°You said you work at the research institute, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the Director¡­¡±


    You really have no thoughts about that suspicious series of physical examinations you just went through?


    After we temporarily set up a room for Silvia in the research institute, I asked her to rest well there. I also arranged for Vega and her elite scorpions to personally guard her. No matter what Aresta¡¯s plans were, I absolutely couldn¡¯t allow a former Fallen Apostle to enter an uncontrollable state again. Meanwhile, in the underground information center of the institute, three Xyrin Hosts were processing the information we had obtained.


    ¡°Speaking of which, why haven¡¯t we seen Kiyama Haruaki?¡±


    Besides the three high-speed operating Xyrin Hosts in the underground information center, I didn¡¯t see that female researcher who almost always worked through the night. This surprised me somewhat.


    A Xyrin Technician assisting here (just helping to operate those special Xyrin Equipment really) answered beside me, ¡°She¡¯s in the third expansion area with the children we just brought back. The simulation experiment is going quite well, so she¡¯s much more cheerful than before, at least it¡¯s a hundred times easier to persuade her to take a break from work now¨CShe really is a remarkable human, both as a mentor and as a researcher.¡±


    The researcher¡¯s tone held a note of admiration, stirring a slight interest in me, ¡°A Xyrin Scientist actually showing respect to a scientist from a primitive civilization?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the level of civilization; the true spirit of a researcher is what¡¯s most precious. Her knowledge is indeed very outdated, but I admit she¡¯s an excellent researcher. Honestly, the energy she has demonstrated far exceeds the limits of what humans can achieve. I¡¯m even considering studying this as a separate topic.¡±


    Indeed, she was a soldier brought out by Taville.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Any findings on Silvia¡¯s situation?¡±


    I looked at the three Xyrin Hosts in the crystal prism in front of me, their eyes tightly shut, and asked mildly.


    Immediately, the air around us filled with a mass of complex data and graphics. The connected trio of hosts slightly opened their eyes that flickered with light, and the researcher beside reported, ¡°The scanning results on the target are quite clear¨Cshe is a Xyrin Apostle transformed by unknown energy. However, since her original identification code and various unique marks have already vanished, apart from confirming that she is an energy-based creature, we can¡¯t determine which kind of Xyrin Apostle she belongs to. The target¡¯s memory core has obviously suffered heavy damage, with much data either damaged or lost. We¡¯ve uploaded all of it to Shadow Base and Moon Base, and other Xyrin Hosts are helping with the analysis, hoping to recover some of it, but the chances are slim. We¡¯re applying for the use of the Mother Xyrin Host. Additionally, we¡¯ve conducted a simple test on her ability form¨Cher power seems to still exist, but due to soul dispersion, it cannot be used autonomously. It¡¯s confirmed that a certain talent, capable of dispelling all energy in an area when subjected to a specific shock, is still active. Currently, other than spiritual energy and void energy, no energy form immune to this dispelling has been discovered. We¡¯re also experimenting with the specific shock that triggers this talent. Here is a portion of the data we¡¯ve confirmed.¡±


    The researcher spoke, sending a holographic data sheet through the air to me, which detailed several external stimuli that could potentially trigger Silvia¡¯s energy vacuum.


    (Continuing to ask for votes¡ª-sigh, this situation really hits hard¡­) (To be continued, to find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 384 - Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Fancy Some Helium-3

    Chapter 384: Chapter 384: Fancy Some Helium-3? Chapter 384: Chapter 384: Fancy Some Helium-3? After obtaining Silvia¡¯s energy sample, the Xyrin Hosts simulated several outside stimuli that could induce a severe reaction; unsurprisingly, various search-type magic techniques were the first on the list.


    Astrology, Search Skill, Tracking Magic; of course, it also included Girl Lin¡¯s Prediction Ability. It seems that no matter what type of energy it is, whether it¡¯s Magic, Superpower, or even Lin Xue¡¯s pseudo-law ability of reversing cause and effect, as long as it¡¯s external prying, it would lead to Silvia involuntarily triggering her Talent Ability. That¡¯s why Stier¡¯s astrology was interrupted at the last step by the sudden emergence of an Energy Vacuum, and why Lin Xue¡¯s predictions could never apply to Silvia¨Cher visions were always void.


    The second type of effective external stimulus was somewhat unexpected to me; it turned out to be augmentative effects such as Holy Light, Life Divine Power, and various blessings. These positive effects, when applied to Silvia, also suddenly became an Energy Vacuum, and even the spellcasters themselves could be subjected to backlash. If Silvia¡¯s Talent was for self-protection, then this kind of reaction was a bit strange.


    However, upon seeing this report, Big Sister hypothesized that it might be due to the residual attributes of Abyss Energy. For Silvia, who once was a Fallen Apostle, those things linked to Divine Energy were undoubtedly a great threat to the Abyss Energy within her. Preventing their entry was only natural. Perhaps, when she was Bellavilla, she could avoid this defect by her own will, but now that Bellavilla¡¯s soul had vanished, her Talent could only operate on instinct.


    The third effective stimulus was vaguely described as ¡°non-voluntary emission of self-energy.¡±


    Seriously, can¡¯t these scientists use language I can understand? Writing all this technical jargon is just plain aggravating, right?


    Lin Xue perused the shiny information screen for several minutes, finally figuring out the meaning of the long-winded professional descriptions underneath it, and immediately showed off to me with pride: ¡°It¡¯s just the forceful borrowing of Silvia¡¯s power without her consent. It¡¯s really simple, you dummy.¡±


    I smacked this guy on the forehead: ¡°Explain it clearly.¡±


    Lin Xue organized her words and spoke eloquently, ¡°In other words, if you want to use Silvia¡¯s power for something and the borrowing process does not gain her consent, such an action will be considered a threat, thereby triggering an Energy Vacuum. It seems that researchers attempting to clone Silvia¡¯s ability encountered a similar situation, thereby discovering this point¡­ Wood, what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Aresta¡¯s former plan,¡± I said, tapping my forehead with a finger.


    As an ¡°Angel,¡± Silvia purposely allowed herself to be captured by the Roman Orthodox. The original intention was clear.


    Lin Xue set aside the information screen and walked circles in the hall, ¡°If Silvia, as an Angel, was captured by people from the Roman Orthodox, the latter would undoubtedly attempt to obtain her power and use it in the most crucial place. Ignorant of the true situation, the Roman Orthodox would surely suffer disaster¨Cjust imagine the result of the Adriatic Sea Queen¡¯s peak moment being shot when the magic core, being used as targeting equipment, suddenly disappears. In a good scenario, the entire Queen¡¯s Fleet would crumble; and in the worst case, the entire magic formula might backfire, possibly leading to the disappearance of the Magic Side. No matter where they ¡®use¡¯ Silvia, her very presence could trigger a collapse of their spells, bringing nothing but calamity to the Roman Orthodox.¡±


    Continuing, I spoke, ¡°Moreover, they can only swallow their teeth in silence. If they lose control while borrowing an Angel¡¯s power, I do not believe the Roman Orthodox would dare speak out about it.¡±


    ¡°So why did Aresta abandon this ingenious plan at the last moment?¡± Lin Xue frowned, clearly puzzled.


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t get involved, the Roman Orthodox might have been crippled by Silvia by now¨Calthough it seems our meddling achieved the same effect.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, as you put it,¡± something vaguely dawned on me, ¡°Our involvement is also capable of dealing a heavy blow to the Roman Orthodox, essentially fulfilling Aresta¡¯s original purpose. But at the same time, the old fox spared Silvia, his trump card, getting the best deal without spending a dime. He surely is greedy enough; and you bet, that old-timer is even calculating whether we Outsiders, uncontrollable elements, might just drop dead due to a sudden Energy Vacuum while studying Silvia¡¯s ability. Even if no accidents happen, causing us trouble or testing our capabilities in this way, is still something he¡¯d like to see, thus killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    Aresta, you¡¯re truly cunning. Indeed, if we weren¡¯t Xyrin Apostles, if we really knew nothing about Silvia and lacked the technology to analyze her, such an unpredictable bomb could certainly serve as a ¡°proper warning¡± for you. I believe even the Saints or LEVEL 5s of this world, at a critical moment when their power was activated, would undoubtedly face a life-or-death situation if suddenly plunged into an Energy Vacuum. The larger the power, the more precise the control required. It¡¯s like Chernobyl back in the day, though that might not be the exact reason¡­ huh, how did I end up talking about nuclear power plants?


    But now, oh tragic Tube-Man, your actions amounted to little more than delivering us a grand gift. I really want to see how long Aresta can hold out.


    In order to test Aresta¡¯s endurance, over the next few days we completely abandoned interfering with the research institute¡¯s sky stalling lines and began experimenting with Silvia¡¯s abilities instead. Since Tsuruya couldn¡¯t come over due to school matters these days, it was perfect timing to throw all the idle researchers into the study of the energy vacuum effect. It¡¯s necessary to mention a thing or two about Silvia¡¯s intelligence here¨Cthis girl still thinks we¡¯re just giving her a regular health checkup!


    I nearly felt guilty tricking her!


    ¡°Silvia, how are you feeling today?¡±


    On a sunny afternoon, as Qianqian and I were taking a stroll on the grass behind the research institute, we bumped into Silvia who was basking on a bench in the sun. Narrowing her eyes slightly, she turned her head upon hearing us and displayed a warm smile, ¡°Ah, I feel very good¨CLife here is so reassuring¨CAnd I don¡¯t have to worry about living expenses¡­¡±


    This was a bitterly sweet happiness index for you, dummy Fallen Apostle.


    Looking at the girl before me who seemed so blissfully happy for just getting a free meal, I still couldn¡¯t believe she used to be a cunning and vicious Fallen Apostle.


    By now, even Visca had completely accepted that the ¡°Bellavilla Sister¡± from the past was gone, and aside from the occasional small talk with her, Visca no longer brought up anything about Bellavilla in front of Silvia. This eased my mind as her attachment to her past life was apparently limited to a beautiful memory. Everything had passed, and she had let go.


    ¡°Even though life is comfortable here¨C¡°Silvia suddenly spoke up after a moment of silence, her voice leisurely, ¡°But if I don¡¯t return to the shop¡­ won¡¯t I be causing trouble for everyone? I still haven¡¯t paid last month¡¯s rent¡­¡±


    If only all Fallen Apostles could be this harmonious, I wouldn¡¯t have to work myself to the bone, dammit!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Qianqian sat down beside her, ¡°we¡¯ve already contacted the higher-ups in Academy City. For now, you¡¯ll be listed under our research institute¡¯s name, and you can just stay with us from now on.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that how it is?¡±


    Silvia nodded her head as if enlightened, without another word.


    At least give me a look of surprise, dammit! You should at least be curious about what grounds a regular person can be listed under the employ of a research institution, right? Don¡¯t just accept everything we say as if it were the absolute truth, idiot!


    Why do I have this frustrating feeling as if I¡¯m dealing with Alaya? Are these two¡¯s IQ levels really on the same plane?


    At that moment, a familiar set of forceful footsteps approached from behind. Turning my head, I saw Vis, wearing the uniform of the institute¡¯s guard, striding toward us.


    ¡°Vis? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing the chilly beauty¡¯s serious expression, I couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    Vis snapped a military salute at Qianqian and me, then hesitated before turning her gaze to Silvia, who opened her puzzled and innocent eyes wide. The natural ditz and the weapon girl held a tenacious stare-off.


    Qianqian and I said in unison, ¡°Just speak, pretend she¡¯s not here.¡±


    Scorpion Sister immediately looked at Silvia with sympathy, then loudly reported, ¡°Report, Commander! The retrieval of the Misaka Clone is nearing completion, but an unexpected situation has occurred!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qianqian and I exclaimed in unison.


    ¡°Individual number Misaka-20001, the Last Order of the Misaka Clone, retrieval has failed. The target is now with a human known as One-Way Street and has refused our retrieval!¡±


    Qianqian and I looked at each other, both surprised. ¡°How did they meet? Isn¡¯t One-Way Street¡­ Damn, miscalculated.¡±


    We indeed stopped the continuation of the ¡°Absolute Ability Plan,¡± but the problem was we did not prevent One-Way Street from meeting Misaka 20001!


    Destiny? Or the arrangement of some old fox? Regardless of which one it was, the situation now was that everything was still following the original plot. Yifang Lolicon successfully encountered the little loli Misaka, an indulgent and shameless day between a loli fan and a little loli was about to unfold. Apart from One-Way Street being a lucky guy who seemed to have successfully solved the virus in Last Order¡¯s brain and avoided the loss of abilities, everything was inevitably proceeding according to some old fox¡¯s script.


    This was not part of my plan.


    ¡°Are those two together right now?¡±


    Rubbing my throbbing forehead, I asked calmly.


    Scorpion Sister nodded, ¡°Currently, it seems that One-Way Street is taking care of Last Order. The relationship between the two has become quite close, which is evident from Last Order¡¯s direct refusal of our retrieval.¡±


    Hearing Vega mention ¡°retrieval¡± for the second time, I immediately became worried, ¡°You didn¡¯t resort to violent methods, did you?¡±


    She quickly shook her head, ¡°Of course not. Everything was carried out according to your orders. Each Sister Misaka was guided to Shadow City in a very gentle manner, and we arranged the best living conditions and suitable entertainment for them. Last Order also roughly knows this through the Misaka Network; hence, she did not show resistance to our people, merely an unwillingness to leave One-Way Street¡¯s side.¡±


    That makes things a bit difficult. If it was just about guiding more than ten thousand Sister Misakas to a city in this world, that would be one thing. But now we¡¯re sending them to Shadow City¨Calthough we are currently just letting them go there in batches to experience life, they will eventually settle down there. This means that Last Order must be guided there as well.


    The Misaka Network is not the Xyrin Host; they do not have the ability to cross dimensions with Bluetooth. Once the entire Misaka Network is moved to Shadow City, the Last Order remaining in this world will lose its purpose. Aresta is definitely not a philanthropist; without the value of controlling the Misaka Network, even the Artificial Angel might be shelved. What position would Misaka 20001 then be placed in?


    Just relying on One-Way Street¨Cokay, I admit his desire to protect Last Order and his strength, but what can a single level 5 really accomplish?


    ¡°Where are they now?¡±


    Without delay, I immediately stood up and asked.


    Vega blinked, searched for the relevant information from the information network, and reported a location to me. However, Scorpion Sister suggested that it would be better for me to send someone to bring them to the research facility; this would appear more assertive, which I don¡¯t usually care about. But seeing Qianqian also nodding in agreement, I went ahead and agreed.


    ¡°Who is nearby?¡± I asked. Although I could also use the information network, the complexity of using it really wasn¡¯t for someone technologically challenged like me. Once, on a whim, I shared my vision with Sandora, and I almost went crazy from a world that was a 360-degree panoramic view segmented into one hundred twenty-two distinct levels of depth and thirty-seven states of perception.


    ¡°Zuotian Tearful Commander can arrive within one minute. She has been notified.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, has the Military Department openly conscripted that girl?¡±


    When the command center issued the order, Tsuruya was walking with Misaka Mikoto on a pedestrian street. Although it was a rest day, her status as a Disciplinary Committee member and the recent resolution of the Fantasy Master incident meant Bai Jing Heizi and Chichun Shili were both busy assisting with security work in Academy City, leaving the similarly idle and bored Tsuruya and Misaka to go out shopping together.


    ¡°Ah, what a leisurely afternoon,¡± proclaimed the always energetic Tsuruya, seemingly indifferent to the blazing sun overhead as she stretched lazily and sighed contentedly. On the other hand, Mikoto was dripping with sweat, as if she was about to be steamed dry, and wiping her forehead she complained, ¡°If only it weren¡¯t for this scorching sun¡­ Ah, I really miss the air conditioning back in the bookstore¡­¡±


    Tsuruya chuckled unnaturally. No matter how you looked at it, this behavior of browsing king-sized books in a music store while coincidentally mooching off the air conditioning didn¡¯t seem fitting for the Miss of Toukan Platform, did it?


    ¡°Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t expect to really be able to invite Misaka to come out. I thought that on such a day off, the Miss should be behaving herself, staying in her room reading poetry, practicing flower arrangement, and tea ceremony.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a commander employed by the Other Dimension Brigade to accompany me on her day off to browse king-sized books either¡­¡±


    Hearing Mikoto¡¯s teasing, Tsuruya immediately felt awkward, ¡°This¡­ It was just an accident¡­ Eh?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tsuruya?¡±


    Mikoto asked anxiously, but the latter blinked and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve cursed it, a task from the superiors.¡±


    Calling One-Way Street over was easier than imagined, even though he appeared to be notoriously non-cooperative with violence, but it seemed that the last barrage from Visca and the mysterious, dangerous Imperial Soldiers had left a deep impression on him. Thus, as soon as he saw Tsuruya, once having appeared as an Imperial Officer, without any nonsense, One-Way Street agreed to her request and brought Last Order with him to the research institute.


    The only unexpected occurrence was that Misaka Mikoto had followed along too¨Cwhen we met in the underground area of the research institute, the scene we saw was this: Tsuruya, dressed in an Imperial military uniform, sat in the middle a bit helplessly, beside her was a visibly impatient One-Way Street, and on the other side, was a silent, head-bowed Misaka Mikoto. The oppressive atmosphere permeated the entire room, while not far off was a small girl, curiously looking around. She wore a white robe resembling that of a researcher and her appearance was like a younger Misaka. The smallness of the room made their cold and warm fronts as distinct as if divided into temperate, frigid, and subtropical zones.


    ¡°Director Brother!¡±


    Seeing my arrival, Tsuruya finally saw her savior, she got up from the two hostile individuals generating low pressure, hurried over in a few steps, and reached out¨C


    Fortunately, I stopped her before she could display the Nazi salute.


    ¡°Take a seat, everyone,¡± I called out warmly, inviting them to sit down, while also firmly planting Tsuruya back on the sofa, ¡°Since everyone is here now, we can speak openly.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    An elite Scorpion soldier, arranged here by Vega to listen to orders, served us coffee and carefully placed it in front of each one of us. However, when reaching Tsuruya¡¯s side, they hesitated at the sight of the silver-white Commander Battle Robe and ultimately pulled out a suspiciously sealed metal cylinder, ¡°How about some Helium-3?¡±


    Tsuruya was horrified and waved her hands frantically, ¡°No, no, no, coffee is just fine for me¡­¡±


    ¡­I knew that the soldiers trained by that senseless Scorpion would all be the same!


    However, this unreliable Scorpion Soldier successfully eased the tense atmosphere a bit, and even Misaka¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. Seizing this opportunity, I went straight to the point, ¡°The reason I¡¯ve called you here today is mainly to resolve one thing: the tail-end work of the Absolute Ability Project, in other words, how we will deal with Mikoto¡¯s clone sisters.¡±


    (To be continued. For the continuation of this story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 385 - Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Annoyance

    Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Annoyance Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Annoyance ¡°Regarding the ¡®Absolute Ability Plan¡¯ issue with Sawao, or to put it bluntly, what should become of the over ten thousand clone sisters of Mikoto.¡±


    I sipped the coffee in front of me, exhaled a long breath after confirming it hadn¡¯t been spiked with some kind of high-concentration engine fuel, and then leaned back on the sofa and said.


    Mikoto immediately looked up, but Yifang beat her to the punch, ¡°Tch, you just want to take that brat away, don¡¯t you? I don¡¯t care where you guys come from or what you¡¯re up to, but if you¡¯re thinking of taking that brat, forget about it!¡±


    Then Mikoto immediately showed a surprised expression, swiftly glancing at the white-haired boy not far away, who had always been seen as her biggest enemy and greatest threat, that person who had kept her steeped in nightmares for so long¡­ had actually said such a thing?


    ¡°Alright, alright, it seems you have some sort of prejudice against us,¡± I said with a resigned wave of my hand, ¡°which is natural. Anyone who¡¯s been bombed by a group army¡¯s firepower for half an hour can¡¯t possibly have a good impression of their attacker, but I think we need to have an open and honest discussion. That incident was merely a small accident, and now, our goal is to protect those girls who were dragged into the experiment¨Cincluding the ¡®brat¡¯ you mentioned.¡±


    Yifang listened to me and fixed us with his murky red eyes for a long time before saying darkly, ¡°A small¡­ accident!? You monsters, human life is really nothing more than a trivial joke to you, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re not even human! What gives you the right to play the savior now? I don¡¯t care where you¡¯ve hidden those clones, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting go of that brat!¡±


    After two seconds of silence, I suddenly laughed, ¡°I never would have guessed that Yifang, the man of legend, is actually a staunch human protector at heart. Nevertheless, I must reiterate, that day¡¯s event was simply an accident. Visca¡¯s attack on you¨Cwas entirely your own doing!¡±


    Not just Yifang, but Mikoto and Tsuruya too, all displayed surprised expressions upon hearing this. The power of a woman¡¯s curiosity blazed fiercely, and both girls showed expressions that screamed they needed to hear the full story. As for the miniature version of Miss Mikoto in the room¨Cshe could be ignored.


    I looked at Yifang, then at Mikoto, and finally let out a sigh.


    This had been Visca¡¯s request, not only to clear up Yifang¡¯s misunderstanding but also to assure Mikoto of her sisters¡¯ future safety and to prove that she had stepped out from that shadow.


    ¡°Visca, she is like a victim of an experiment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reluctant to go into the details, but you¡¯ve seen Pandora, haven¡¯t you, Mikoto? Did you notice how much they resemble each other?¡±


    Mikoto nodded, then something clicked, and her expression turned to shock, ¡°I thought they were just twins who looked a lot alike¡­¡±


    ¡°Visca is a clone of Pandora. She was born even before the Sister Mikoto clones¡­ And, she is the only survivor among the tens of thousands of clones. Yifang, do you think the attack you suffered that day was too much? Do you think my sister was wrong? Let me tell you now, if it weren¡¯t for Tsuruya and her friends¡¯ sake, just for those few words of yours, I would have destroyed this planet!¡±


    The room fell silent for a long time, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring this up in front of Visca, even if she says it doesn¡¯t bother her. I don¡¯t want anyone to hurt my sister over such careless, boring reasons.¡±


    Yifang was silent for a while until he finally said somberly, ¡°If you can take good care of that brat, I¡¯ll apologize, or whatever else you want to do, it¡¯s all fine by me.¡±


    Now it was my turn to be shocked¨Cwas this guy really Yifang? He hadn¡¯t been replaced by some fantastical creature named Ling Ke Baihezi, had he? That disrespectful, violent, twisted young man, come back to me!!


    But this time, I truly changed my view of Yifang. I hadn¡¯t expected Last Order to hold such importance in his eyes, and even more unexpectedly, that he would offer an apology¨Cof course, this had also to do with Visca¡¯s situation. The Absolute Ability Plan had already led him to create a hell with his own hands, and the person who suffered the most in that hell was probably himself.


    Mikoto also looked at One-Way Street with a strange gaze, his face completely buried in the shadows of his hair. To her, this boy had always been like a nightmare made flesh, nothing but fear and hatred had ever crossed her mind about him. But now, she felt she might have been misunderstanding something all along.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take good care of every Sister Misaka, and you should all know by now that we are not from this world, especially you, One-Way Street. Having seen the power of the Imperial Army, you should have a direct understanding of our strength. With the might of the Imperial Army, protecting them will be quite easy. I could even build them a city of freedom!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± One-Way Street lifted his head from between his bangs to look at me, ¡°then I understand quite well. It¡¯s completely unrealistic to resist you¡­monsters. If you really can do what you say, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on, hold on! Why don¡¯t you ask for Misaka¡¯s opinion! Misaka Misaka finally found a chance to cut in, eagerly jumping up to express her own thoughts!¡±


    The miniaturized Misaka, who had been quietly observing from the side, finally found an opportunity to speak. She immediately grabbed onto One-Way Street¡¯s clothing, anxiously hopping up and down and shouting loudly.


    ¡°Hey! Let go!¡± One-Way Street, with an impatient expression, tried to shake off the mini-Misaka clinging to him like a little monkey, but after much flailing, he couldn¡¯t succeed. Her agility was truly astounding, ¡°Let go, you clueless brat! These dimensional travelers are dangerous¡­¡±


    Damn it! You¡¯re the dimensional traveler, your whole family is from another dimension! How many times has this been now! I could let it slide when Zuotian Tsuruya and the others say it, but you dare say such taboo words in front of me, damn it!


    With that, I rose angrily, my expression as still as water. I raised my hand and brought it down¨Clanding on the head of Misaka 20001.


    ¡°Listen, little girl, we won¡¯t hurt you¡­¡±


    Next to me, Tsuruya slid off the couch with a hiss.


    Misaka 20001 swiftly slipped out from under my hand, then turned and bowed to me with politeness, her voice tender and cute, ¡°Firstly, Misaka has received a lot and lot of information from the inferior Misakas, as well as this very happy city you¡¯ve prepared for them. Therefore, Misaka Misaka wants to express her very sincere gratitude to you. Misaka Misaka bows politely while saying this seriously, but Misaka Misaka does not wish to leave this person¡¯s side, Misaka Misaka quickly added afterward.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why?¡±


    I voiced my confusion, while One-Way Street across from me wore an unconcerned look on his face, but his ears perked up all at once.


    ¡°Because if Misaka Misaka leaves, this person will surely be worried. He is a dunce who is not good at expressing himself, but he fears loneliness more than anyone else. Misaka Misaka is very clear about this, so Misaka Misaka hopes to stay by this person¡¯s side. Otherwise, there will be no one left to keep him company,¡± Misaka Misaka attempted to mimic the tone of a tragic heroine from a TV drama, but for various reasons, it didn¡¯t seem very effective¡­


    ¡°This little brat¡­¡±


    One-Way Street hung his head low, his words muffled.


    ¡°Idiot¡­ You could just leave, with those people protecting you, nobody could hurt you. It wouldn¡¯t matter what happened to someone like me¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making me sound like a villain, forcibly tearing apart the beautiful life between a Lolicon and a Loli¡­¡±


    I muttered to myself, then immediately received a sharp look from across the way.


    ¡°One-Way Street, if you¡¯re willing to accept protection from the Empire, you can come along too. However, before that, we will have to apply a certain level of ¡®insurance¡¯ to you. Of course, you¡¯re welcome to maintain your silence, because even if you don¡¯t, no one¡¯s going to listen.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ are you serious? Doing such unnecessary things, you really are all idiots¡­¡±


    ¡°New Colonial Law, Article One,¡± I stood up and waved my hand to block One-Way Street¡¯s spiritual energy, then grabbed him with one hand, ¡°Get rid of your stinking attitude, your ticket was never part of our budget.¡±


    A few minutes later, things were smoothly resolved, and Yifang Lolicon was miniaturized by Misaka and taken to visit the ¡°Dimensional Traveler¡¯s Alien Culture Tank¡± ¡ª- speaking of which, does this place really have such dubious stuff? ¡ª- and now only three of us were left in the guest room.


    ¡°No matter what, I will never forgive that guy.¡±


    That was what Mikoto said after hearing about what had happened.


    Of course, that was normal. Human forgiveness has its limits, and even a kind girl like Mikoto, though her pure and bone-deep hatred had subsided, it didn¡¯t mean she could easily forgive One-Way Street, who had killed more than ten thousand of her sisters.


    I lifted the coffee cup in front of me and swirled it around and said, ¡°Now you won¡¯t have to see him and get upset, I assure you One-Way Street will stay put on our turf and every Sister will receive the best of care.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way, then,¡± Mikoto resignedly nodded her head, ¡°Just how many people do you plan on taking away from this world? Over ten thousand shady clones is one thing, but now even public figures like Level 5? Wouldn¡¯t that cause chaos?¡±


    ¡°Chaos? Of course, a certain Old Fox will become restless, but that¡¯s not a problem, I can handle it.¡±


    I said this nonchalantly, as if stirring up trouble were inevitable since our arrival, the Old Fox had been planning for it, and now we were just tagging along in the mess.


    That said, receiving communication from Aresta that afternoon still caught me by surprise. I hadn¡¯t expected the Old Fox¡¯s patience to run out so fast.


    Still in that tomb-like, eerie room crisscrossed with lines and equipment, the muted humming, a tube filled with formalin, and a man bound to the tube, seeing Aresta always induced a string of uncontrollable mental comments. In a way, the man before me had a taste that could be considered quite performance-art-like.


    Sitting comfortably in the gold-etched dragon chair I stole from Lin Xue, I playfully looked at the tube man: ¡°Aresta, I didn¡¯t expect you to react so quickly. I thought you¡¯d be calmer, maybe continue your sneaky tricks, plotting calculations, and such.¡±


    This time, Aresta¡¯s silence lasted even longer than usual. I guess his silent moments before speaking to me were because he was frantically trying to parse what I was saying. I¡¯m quite clear about my own unreliability, and this magical trait obviously made every conversation with me a bitter experience for Aresta.


    ¡°Outsider, your recent actions have indeed caused me a certain sense of crisis, therefore, we should probably have a frank discussion.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, frank talk it is. So first off, stop your little tricks. You see, we can¡¯t even talk about that. You and I have no conflict of interest, but you seem always inclined to manipulate things to your will, and I really don¡¯t like that, especially this time¨CSylvia¡¯s issue.¡±


    Aresta¡¯s voice sounded completely unfluctuating: ¡°That was indeed a small accident. Not everything is under my control, and having you intervene was a necessity. In fact, I was truly shocked by the outcome where the entire Queen¡¯s Fleet was decimated in your hands in an instant. Such power was indeed beyond my expectations.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t surprised that Aresta was aware of the scene at the time. Despite being millions of miles away, for figures like these Old Monsters, knowing every corner of the world is as easy as counting their fingers. Not just Aresta, probably on the second day after the Queen¡¯s Fleet¡¯s demise, Lola also got the firsthand report, but the former would view us as an even greater uncontrollable threat, while the latter would become more loyal.


    Seeing I had no intention of engaging in conversation, Aresta wasn¡¯t awkward, and stated his purpose directly: ¡°Then, since the matter is resolved, could the girl be sent back? She is a resident of Academy City, and it¡¯s time she returned to our protection.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow: ¡°So you¡¯re talking about Silvia. I thought you were going to mention something about One-Way Street.¡±


    ¡°One-Way Street? That Level 5? Are you saying that you¡¯ve taken some sort of action against him recently? Another large-scale attack and hunt?¡±


    ¡°No, I plan to take him in.¡±


    The various instruments and devices around us all buzzed for a moment before gradually quieting down.


    ¡°Outsider, I hope you still remember your promise. I merely allowed you to live here, but the condition is not to do anything unnecessary. And now, it seems you¡¯re taking too many actions.¡±


    I said nothing, just quietly watched him until I estimated his patience had run out, then I laughed, ¡°Whatever you say, we will take in both One-Way Street and all the Misaka Clones. You¡¯re well aware of the trouble caused by the Absolute Ability Project. On this matter, I¡¯ve decided to act on my own preferences.¡±


    Aresta didn¡¯t answer me immediately, and I knew he would never agree to this easily. Handing over all the Misaka Clones to us for custody had already touched his bottom line. The Misaka Network is a crucial element for the implementation of the Artificial Heaven Project, and entrusting such an important thing to a group of unidentified Outsiders was already a risky move. Yet, he still chose to agree, because no matter where in the world the Sister Misakas were, the Misaka Network they built would not disappear nor break free from control, unless we killed all the Clones ¨C an obvious impossibility. However, recent incidents of Sister Misakas vanishing from the network likely caught his attention. He might not guess the existence of a ¡°time-space signal blocker,¡± but he definitely had grown extremely wary of us.


    In such a situation, he would regret giving the Misakas to us even without considering handing over One-Way Street ¡ª who was, after all, merely a pawn to him.


    But after much hesitation, the response that came was beyond my expectations, ¡°Since they are both consequences of the same project, if you¡¯re willing to take him in, I can only agree. After all, it was part of the original agreement.¡±


    I looked at him with surprise, waiting for what he would say next.


    Indeed, Aresta then brought up Silvia again, ¡°But I also hope you can transfer the girl you rescued to Academy City¡¯s protective forces soon. I presume you have no reason to keep an ordinary person like her, right?¡±


    ¡°Ordinary person?¡± There was no way we could give up Silvia. ¡°You really dare say it. We¡¯d already discovered what makes Silvia special ¨C are you surprised? Wondering why we haven¡¯t encountered any trouble? I¡¯ve reminded you countless times not to beat around the bush when communicating with us. It¡¯s pointless!¡±


    ¡°Outsider, your way of doing things is really beyond my understanding ¨C even if the girl is special, it should still be an internal matter for Academy City. You have absolutely no position to intervene¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. We¡¯ve become curious.¡±


    I spread my hands at Aresta to signal the end of the discussion on this matter, and then I vanished from the room instantly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, it was another disagreeable meeting.


    But I think that Old Fox definitely won¡¯t rest easy. Silvia appears to hold a very important position in his multitude of plans, her value seemingly even greater than One-Way Street¡¯s. In the coming days, it seems necessary to strengthen the security of the research institute.


    That is if Aresta would be foolish enough to directly assault the institute.


    The season has reached the hottest time in Japan, and despite nearing evening, the dry heat in the air had not diminished at all. Even though I used my spiritual power to alter and dispel some of the heat around me, seeing the listless pedestrians and shop employees at the storefronts in the heat still made one feel irritable from the bottom of their heart.


    Irritable, quite irritable, as if something terrible was about to happen. (To be continued. For more information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available. Support the author; support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 386 - Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Doomsday Countdown

    Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Doomsday Countdown Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Doomsday Countdown The irritation from this evening was, indeed, for a reason. I¡¯d thought it was due to the bad luck of meeting with Aresta, but who would have thought, men¡¯s sixth sense can be equally strong.


    Upon returning to the research institute, what I saw in the living room was a figure who hadn¡¯t come by for a long time: a certain twin-tailed yuri BT girl, Misaka Mikoto¡¯s headache of a junior, Bai Jing Heizi.


    Although she belongs to the regulars who often come to play, because of her duties as a member of the Disciplinary Committee, Bai Jing Heizi spends most of her time patrolling or volunteering in various communities; she hadn¡¯t been over for several days. But unexpectedly, she chose this time to visit¡­uh, it doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s here to play¡­


    ¡°Hey, Black, long time no see.¡±


    I greeted her familiarly; after such a long time interacting, we¡¯re quite familiar with each other, and calling each other by names is normal. Of course, this might have something to do with our ¡°dimensional creature¡± identities¡­


    Youthful girls filled with fantasy always yearn to play with aliens; testified by the leader¨COops, sidetracked.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Director Uncle ¡­ Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m used to it, it¡¯s Director Big Brother, right?¡±


    You¡¯re doing that on purpose!


    After gulping down the iced black tea Qianqian handed me, I let out a long sigh, shaking off the feeling of heat, then sat down next to Black, ¡°Speaking of which, it seems that you Disciplinary Committee members have been extremely busy these days. This morning when Tsuruya and the others came over, neither you nor Chichun showed up¡­ The aftermath of the Fantasy Master incident? Hasn¡¯t it been resolved?¡±


    I hadn¡¯t expected that bringing up this subject would provoke such a reaction. The young girl in front of me immediately burst into a towering fury¨C I¡¯d never seen such a dark fog before even when Sister was researching the Calamity Beacon in the corner by herself!


    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ wrong?¡±


    I asked cautiously, fearful of agitating this perennial yuri girl¡¯s clearly overheating neural cells.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of some bastard¡­¡± Bai Jing Heizi lowered her head, her knuckles white from gripping too hard, ¡°Because of some bastard who mysteriously showed up in Academy City!!¡±


    ¡°These past few days, practically all of the Disciplinary Committee members had their vacations cancelled. We¡¯ve been working overtime nonstop to track down a piracy gang that suddenly popped up in Academy City!!¡±


    An enormous grudge erupted from the girl as she suddenly bellowed towards the sky in grief and indignation.


    And then I Spartaned¡­


    ¡°Piracy¡­ gang?¡±


    I felt my voice trembling, vaguely sensing thunder rumbling three feet above my head.


    Black, weakly leaning on the table, said in a muffled voice, ¡°Ah, the piracy gang, no clue where they popped up from. We don¡¯t even know if their members are Academy City students or working adults here. They appear and disappear unpredictably, peddling pirated audiovisual products, counterfeit watches, and even reading palms for wayward youth in every nook and cranny of the campuses. Lately, they¡¯ve even taken over three shopping streets near the Eleventh School District. My god, are we Disciplinary Committee members going to die on the job from this kind of work?¡±


    Bai Jing Heizi looked up to the heavens and heaved a long sigh, her sorrow likely surpassing that of Chu Ba Wang when he killed himself.


    I asked with a tingling scalp, ¡°Have you found any clues then?¡±


    ¡°Ah, there is a bit, their core members all wear black suits and sunglasses, and their main business is the circulation of pirated discs¡­ But there are numerous organizations in Academy City, and security personnel and aides dressed like that are everywhere. We can¡¯t just pick on someone for wearing a suit¡­ Eh? Director Big Brother, your expression is strange¡­¡±


    ¡°Black, keep your shirt on.¡±


    I smiled and gently pushed the concerned girl back to her seat, then turned and roared.


    ¡°Special ops team!!! Catch that wastrel Sicaro for me aaaaah!!!¡±


    To think that Sicaro managed to set up his own piracy network in less than a week staying in Academy City, even expanding his business to palm-reading, and exhausting the entire Academy City security system. Sicaro, oh Sicaro, you¡­ you¡¯re truly a talent! I now understand the feelings of those dozens of European countries when they unanimously expelled him; if it were me, I¡¯d make that day a national holiday!


    I couldn¡¯t bear to look back at how subtly Black¡¯s gaze shifted towards me once the truth was revealed. The image I had built, already low in her eyes due to my close association with Mikoto, must have completely shattered from now on.


    ¡°Boss, do you have any other instructions?¡±


    After finally sending away Black, who was like an angry kitten ready to fight Sicaro, that Black Uncle Hei Chao who sells discs actually had the nerve to stand in front of me asking for directions!


    Both Qianqian and I sat back on the sofa, defeated, waving him off, ¡°Just don¡¯t go out and cause trouble for the next few days.¡±


    Sicaro immediately revealed a smile, pulling out a treasure from his black leather bag, shining and eye-catching, ¡°Just right, I¡¯ve been promoting traditional culture lately. I¡¯ve been researching this and can expand the business when I return.¡±


    An entire bunch of longevity golden locks¨Ciron plated with copper!


    At this moment, rhythmic footsteps echoed nearby. In this collective of saviors not doing their proper jobs, the only one who had such distinct and firm footsteps was Scorpion Vega.


    Then looking at the earlier Black Uncle¨Cthis is the difference, this is a comparison!


    ¡°Commander, a message from the information center!¡±


    ¡°Only the good news, spare me the bad.¡±


    I said without looking back, my mood downcast.


    Vega nodded, then turned to leave.


    Hey! You¡¯re really going?


    I quickly called back that stubborn Scorpion who didn¡¯t know how to turn around, asking her what kind of message she had brought.


    Vega took out a projection board that was continuously refreshing information and placed it in front of me and Qianqian. Immediately, a plethora of complex data and geometric figures appeared on the coffee table, and then she explained in detail, ¡°About thirty minutes ago, Lady Lin Xue had a premonition of Star Ring Fragments appearing.¡±


    Qianqian and I immediately became serious; after such a long wait, what was meant to come had finally arrived.


    ¡°What is this on the screen?¡±


    Pointing at the constantly changing patterns and scattered lights on the holographic projection, Qianqian curiously asked.


    ¡°According to the foreknowledge of Lady Lin Xue, we have observed the gravitational conditions of several major suspicious points in space, and launched a number of space-time jump probes to further investigate the points of gravitational anomalies. What we can confirm now is that there are at least two to four such points that could potentially threaten Earth. Here are their gravitational values, and below are the corresponding regional space curvatures¨Cthe gravitational measurements and curvature start to fluctuate first when Star Ring Fragments jump from the Void Plane to the Main Material Plane, and they have already begun to show abnormal oscillations.¡±


    ¡°So, the Fragment has not appeared yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is a process for entering from the Void Plane to the Main Material Plane, and these points are all quite distant from Earth. The furthest one is nearly a light-year away¡­¡±


    ¡°A light year?¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Light takes a year to travel that distance. How long would it take for a fragment to get to Earth from there? We could dispatch the fleet to intercept it in advance.¡±


    ¡°If only it were that simple, Wood. The trouble this time is big.¡±


    It was with such words that Lin Xue came over from the side.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen something quite terrible; you¡¯d better be prepared to mobilize the entire Imperial Fleet.¡±


    Seeing Lin Xue¡¯s serious and somewhat weary face, I tensed up: ¡°What did you see?¡±


    ¡°The future has changed, evolving in a worse direction¨Cthe Fragment didn¡¯t enter this universe directly but first swept through a nearby Plane. There it split into three parts, and then¡­ brought us this.¡±


    As she spoke, Lin Xue placed a small crystal into the slot of the projector on the coffee table. This tiny device was Taville¡¯s latest achievement sent over yesterday. As a high-precision Spiritual Wave Decoder, it could transform the visions in Lin Xue¡¯s prophetic hallucinations into images, process them, and output. Lin Xue had adjusted it based on the characteristics of her own spiritual power fluctuations, achieving output stream quality on the level of Blu-ray high-definition.


    ¡°Is this the Sun?¡±


    Looking at the image of a massive fireball that first displayed on the screen, I said uncertainly.


    ¡°Fifty percent correct, but it¡¯s another Constant Star.¡±


    Lin Xue took a deep breath and continued, ¡°The first part of the Fragment, after splitting, is in the core of that Constant Star. I don¡¯t know where else it went before entering this universe to pick up such a dangerous thing, but clearly, it has affected this star. Its mass is almost 327 times that of the Sun, and its core¡¯s liquid iron, under the surging of Abyss Energy, is tempestuous. The whole planet is in a state of utter madness. The first part of the Fragment will carry this big Bomb, jumping straight into the Main Material Plane from the farthest point¨Cabout 1.6 billion kilometers away from the outermost gravitational zone of the Solar System. Don¡¯t think that¡¯s a long distance; for such a massive star, this is close enough for its gravity field to wreak havoc.¡±


    I listened, only half comprehending, ¡°So, you mean to say, in no time, a new gigantic Sun will appear out of nowhere next to the Solar System, and then¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, the new Constant Star¡¯s gravitational tidal forces will start to churn the entire Solar System into mush. That¡¯s the optimistic estimate. The bad scenario is, there¡¯s a Star Ring Fragment filled with Abyss Energy inside that new Sun. The stronger the carrier of the Abyss Energy, the more damage it can cause. There will be a real explosion next to the Solar System. In the future I saw, that star collapsed in the second month, burning the entire Solar System into a sea of fire, as if its sole purpose of coming here was to destroy Earth.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± I covered my forehead, ¡°I know there are two more parts, go on.¡±


    Lin Xue pressed fast forward, skipping over a bunch of undecodable images, and what appeared before us was a dark and heavy planet.


    ¡°A planet, about 1.5 times the size of Earth in volume, mainly composed of heavy metals, thus its mass is almost 10 times that of Earth. The second part of the Star Ring Fragment is lodged at its equatorial position, making this big, honest fellow very irritable. It will jump straight to Mars¡¯ orbit¨Cof course, not hitting Mars. It will then move directly towards Earth, completely defying the laws of physics, and then knock Earth straight into a one-way trip towards the Sun. Fortunately, humans won¡¯t be burnt to death by the Sun afterward, but the bad news is, everyone will have died in the Big Collision before then.¡±


    ¡°This is the third part, an asteroid belt, also the part I least understand. The third part of the Star Ring Fragment is situated right in the middle of the Asteroid Belt, radiating Abyss Energy onto every asteroid without physical contact. The entire swarm of meteors is the last to arrive and the most difficult to deal with. They are numerous and will appear directly in Earth¡¯s orbit, with no time to shoot them down one by one¨Cright, they appear and surround Earth, then begin a saturation bombardment for more than three days. Each of them has the power of several tactical nuclear bombs. Wood, now do you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°¡­How much resentment must Visca have had when evacuating Earth to pull the entire star system over just to demolish a planet?¡±


    Lin Xue shrugged her shoulders, turning off the projector, ¡°Do you still remember the last time Visca went mad?¡±


    ¡°Now the fragments I¡¯m roughly seeing seem to be hinting at something; it was the day when the Star Ring Fragment was supposed to appear anyway. At least in that instant, the Star Ring Fragment had already established a connection with this universe. Then Visca lost control.


    As the embodiment of Visca¡¯s spirit, the loyal Star Ring still remembered its mission. After receiving the mad command from its former master, it immediately escalated its originally designated terror activities to a strategic level. That¡¯s why it was so late, and why it showed up with its entire family in tow. If the timing had been just a little bit off, the recovery of the Star Ring Fragment would have been completed long ago. Wood, we¡¯ve got a good sister¡­¡±


    I was left dumbfounded, then broke out in a cold sweat on my forehead, ¡°Let¡¯s not let Visca know about this, or that girl will start obsessing over it again.¡±


    Right now, we¡¯re facing three crises¨Cwell, you could also say it¡¯s just one: a Star Ring Fragment that has gone into a paranoid state is determined to destroy the entire Earth in two or three months. It has sent a sun that is about to explode, a planet made entirely of heavy metals moving at high speed, and thousands of armed-to-the-teeth meteorite hoodlums. A brush from any of them would mean the end of everything.


    We¡¯ve uploaded all this intel to Shadow City, where the real experts are. Sandora, with her broader perspective than Pandora who only knows how to fight, might find a way for us to deal with these threats with extremely limited external aid. But the outlook doesn¡¯t seem very optimistic. Taville told us with a whole load of theoretical reasons that there¡¯s no way other than to evacuate all of humanity from Earth.


    When we told the dedicated female scientist that we needed to save as many as seven billion Earthlings, she straightforwardly recommended a bomb called ¡°EOP-03¡± to me. Its main feature is that it detonates and spreads rapidly, with strong high-energy radiation, providing an entire planetary civilization with a peaceful death and effectively reducing your sense of guilt.


    ¡°The asteroid belt is the easiest one to deal with,¡± Sandora analyzed seriously in the video conference, ¡°We can assemble a specialized United Fleet powerful enough to sustain an entire planet¡¯s defense, Shield, plus Sicaro that bootleg peddler¡¯s super Skill that doubles the military¡¯s defensive power. Enduring the asteroid bombardment for five days is no issue, and we can also collect quite a bit of potentially useful resources¨Csorry, occupational habit. The second easiest is that high-speed planet appearing in the Mars orbit. Although it¡¯s troublesome to manufacture Star Weapons, one month is enough to use them, Lin Xue predicted they¡¯d appear one after another in two months, right? The moment it shows its face, we¡¯ll blow it up, then we need to deal with the gravitational disturbances, which just requires some high-powered gravity independent devices. But this¡­ this Constant Star planning to self-destruct next to the Solar System¡­ we now lack weapons of sufficient power, and we don¡¯t have time to make those things. Even if we work overtime to produce a star annihilation system, we can¡¯t use it. A Constant Star with a mass more than three hundred times that of the Sun, its own gravity field is a huge threat. You can¡¯t imagine what the result would be if such a huge object was destroyed near the Solar System, even just its presence is enough to warp the orbits of all the planets in the Solar System.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying, with our current Fleet, we can only resist the attacks of the asteroid group and the impact of the heavy metal planet, but we are powerless against the deadliest Constant Star?¡±


    Lady Lin Xue asked with concern on her face.


    Vis, standing alongside, explained on my behalf, ¡°Commander, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t destroy a Constant Star of that magnitude, but that we can¡¯t obliterate it without ensuring the Solar System next door remains unscathed. We lack several specialized warships necessary, nor do we have enough power in gravity isolation ships and electromagnetic isolation devices. We don¡¯t have the key technology for these in our hands.¡±


    The information center fell into Silence.


    I never imagined that a salvation mission I thought was simple would wind up pulling such a huge, tangled mess, and we¡¯d end up dealing with a bunch of stars on top of the already headache-inducing task of coping with a pre-Fallen Apostle in human form!


    But we absolutely can¡¯t give up¡­


    I admit, I¡¯m a guy who gets attached easily, hopelessly a nice person, so the idea of sitting by idly as the world¡¯s humans meet their end is something I absolutely cannot accept.


    And to add that it would happen because of my own sister¨Cthe thought alone I haven¡¯t even dared to let Visca know about this. She always felt guilty about things she had done in the past, and I can¡¯t imagine how depressed she¡¯d be if she knew about all this.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But how should I put it, though this saying sounds quite cliche, it¡¯s the truth: unexpected turns of events often occur amidst hardship.


    A sharp, slender voice suddenly rang in my ear without warning, brimming with boundless energy and sweetness amplified by six plus signs, ¡°Yay! Ah Jun, I knew you guys would be here! Dingdang¡¯s spatial sensing ability is just too amazing! Ah Jun, Ah Jun! What are you playing at here?¡±


    Dingdang! Our God has returned!


    How could I have forgotten about an unexpected ally barging in? Such a handy Golden Finger!


    (Still asking for all kinds of votes, all kinds of requests for votes!!!) (To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 387 - Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Arrangements

    Chapter 387: Chapter 387 Arrangements Chapter 387: Chapter 387 Arrangements Despite being quite an unreliable Dou Ding, I had no doubt about how powerful the backing was behind this guy who could be bribed with just two sugar balls.


    Ah, two sugar balls. Looking at Dingdang in my palm, each hand holding a sugar ball as if they were long swords and gleefully hee-hawing as she demonstrated some profound swordplay from the Divine Realm, I felt absolutely uneasy¡­


    ¡°Dingdang, have you finished your exam?¡±


    I remembered before leaving, this Little Thing told us she was going back to the Divine Realm to take that darn Junior Creation Certificate exam. I originally thought that according to the time concept of the Divine Race, she would need several months to return. Unexpectedly, it had only been a few days, and Dingdang had already finished her exam.


    Dingdang made a gesture of finishing her practice, then put one sugar ball back into her Personal Space, smoothly unwrapping the other and started crunching away on it while mumbling indistinctly, ¡°Mhm, Dingdang finished the exam!¡±


    ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡±


    Seeing Dingdang¡¯s current boundless energy, I guessed that she had probably passed this time, which was indeed a cause for celebration¨CThe Little Goddess Dingdang, who had always been at the bottom of her class, had finally passed for once. Speaking of which, after returning, would she simply bless the world with a hundred years of favorable weather to celebrate universally?


    Dingdang happily looked up, ¡°Nope! Dingdang filled in the wrong ID number during the written test! So I came back early without even doing the practical questions!¡±


    And then I was horrified.


    I picked up the little thing that seemed jubilant, turning her over and over to inspect her, but couldn¡¯t find anything abnormal¨Chad Dingdang been so overstimulated that she¡¯d gone daft?


    Even though this Little Thing¡¯s intelligence had always been a concern.


    Big Sister gently smiled and reminded me, ¡°Ah Jun! Dingdang will bite you~~¡±


    Dingdang, who I had placed under my eyes for a thorough inspection, really did blush and immediately rushed up to cling to my nose and shouted loudly, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it all! Dingdang won¡¯t be able to get married!!¡±


    ¡­ How am I supposed to view such a pet as a young lady, damn it!


    ¡°Dingdang, I mean, are you okay? You seem to have failed your Junior Creation Certificate again¡­¡±


    After hesitating for a while, I still threw out such a question. Based on previous experiences, it seemed that Dingdang took that Junior Creation Certificate quite seriously, so why wasn¡¯t she the slightest bit sad about directly failing this time?


    Unexpectedly, Dingdang nonchalantly flipped the sugar ball and replied, ¡°Dingdang is used to it! Even pre-exam tutoring is a habit I keep up with! Father God told us, only by seizing the next opportunity is meaningful! Father God is so powerful! So Dingdang just needs to keep taking the make-up exams!¡±


    ¡­ You just keep on failing until Doomsday, why don¡¯t you!


    Dingdang crunched on her sugar ball and finally noticed the huge holographic projection behind her with its images, curiously asking, ¡°Ah Jun, what are you guys doing? Are you developing outer space? Dingdang can help! Dingdang¡¯s Creation Science¡­ Dingdang is quite amazing!¡±


    ¡°No, in fact, I¡¯m afraid we might have run into a bit of trouble¡­¡±


    I went on to explain in great detail the issues predicted by Lin Xue and our own insufficient military strength, but to be honest, throughout the whole conversation this little thing was just wrestling with her lollipop. Whether she could be of any help was really up for debate. And come to think of it¡­ could such a little thing really silently take care of a constant star without a trace? Or could she possibly have such a strong reputation in the Divine Realm that she could even ask the God of Destruction for help?


    ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡­¡±


    After listening to my description, Dingdang sat cross-legged on my hand and licked her fingers.


    ¡°It does sound a bit troublesome, to detonate a giant constant star so close to a fragile star system without causing the slightest ripple to nearby celestial bodies. Dingdang recalls that there was a theoretical question like this in the Light System Divine Race¡¯s promotion from junior school¡­ Ah Jun, wait a sec!!¡±


    Dingdang called out and then lightly hopped onto the table, opened her Personal Space, and started rummaging through it. Before long, the huge conference table in front of me was filled with all sorts of mind-boggling things.


    Colorful candy wrappers ¨C Dingdang¡¯s collection, lollipops of various brands ¨C the same, small and cute tea sets, dinnerware, cups, cleaning supplies ¨C Dingdang¡¯s daily necessities, and seemingly toy-like small combs, mirrors, clothes, and, uh, something that looked like underwear. How could this Little One dump everything out?


    Aside from these miniature daily goods, there were a lot of things that made me fantasize, like the mysterious crystals that emitted a mystical glow ¨C could they be the legendary level 9 Holy Beast Demon Core? What about the black granular substance in small vials ¨C could it be Demon Dragon Marrow for forging peerless divine weapons? And more¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun, look at this, these are glass beads and sesame seeds from Astira-10086, they look a lot like things from Earth, right? Dingdang is a collector¡­¡±


    Forget it, I knew these things wouldn¡¯t turn up in this book¡­


    The petite Dingdang simply jumped into the pile of junk and started scrambling inside, making even more eye-catching items spew out like a fountain. I couldn¡¯t imagine how this Lady Goddess managed her daily life ¨C speaking of which, after becoming a Management God and at least reaching the level of a lower Main God, she should have a couple of personal Angels, right? Is just a half-baked Lilina really okay?


    ¡°Ah, here, here!¡±


    Finally, Dingdang found what she was looking for. It was a stack of lavishly decorated, glowing, mysterious scrolls, each thick enough and large enough to be the best weapon in a street fight. Piled up together, they stood at least as tall as four or five Dingdangs stacked up, and our Little Goddess stood at the foot of the mountain of books, straining her neck to identify the titles on the spines.


    ¡°¡®The 133rd Generation World Management System¡¯s Commonly Asked Questions 101¡¯, that¡¯s not it, ¡®On the Writing and Indexing of Stable Laws¡¯, that¡¯s not it either, ¡®Why Divine Artifacts Must Shine ¨C The Little-Known Daily Life Trivia¡¯, huh? Did Dingdang even borrow this book from the library? That dumb lizard who got grounded for failing to return a book last time is really pitiful¡­ Ah, this is it! ¡®Save the World¡¯s Little Magic of Love¡¯! There should be a trick inside for dealing with collapsing constant stars!¡±


    I covered my face, I wept, I looked up to the heavens and let out a long sigh, then did over thirty backflips as tears streamed down my face ORZ, dang it!


    Lord God held that gorgeous tome from the Divine Realm, which any mortal Magic God would give their entire life just to glimpse, and studied the pages intently. Then she looked up and said, ¡°Dingdang has a way!¡±


    ¡°The solution detailed here is very effective and works especially well for unclaimed remote worlds. It involves using a complex law to invade the world¡¯s administrative terminal, then bypasses the identity authentication system, directly modifying the world¡¯s constant stars and expansion rate. With this method, Dingdang can completely delete that out-of-control constant star! However, it says this method can only be used once, otherwise it could cause irreversible damage to the integrity of the world¡¯s laws, and because Dingdang absolutely cannot fix broken laws, she can only help you with that star. You¡¯ll have to work hard on the other stuff yourselves¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s already incredibly powerful¡­¡±


    I was filled with deep emotion, extending a finger to slightly caress the slightly guilt-ridden Dingdang¡¯s little head. Then, I exchanged glances with Qianqian and Big Sister, both of whom had evolved to a similarly composed state: Definitely don¡¯t mess with the Divine Race; they are the GMs¡­


    With this, it seemed like more than half of the problem had been solved. Deleting the entire star (seriously, is that even okay?) would naturally mean no more discussions about supernovae and tidal forces. Dingdang would simultaneously delete everything related to that star, including the effects of its gravitational field. According to what Lord God said, those things are called ¡°subfolders¡±¡­ cough cough, anyway, what we have to deal with now are the rogue planets and the asteroid bombardment issues, and it looks like we¡¯ll have to deploy the Imperial Fleet for those two points.


    We immediately set to work arranging things. First, we instructed Taville to construct a Sniper Star Cannon in the shortest time possible¨Cthis thing is powerful but actually quite limited in usefulness. The Sniper Star Cannon is characterized by its slow activation time, lack of mobility, and vulnerability to destruction. In real interstellar warfare, a giant mother ship is often enough to wipe out an entire planet¡¯s defense forces, and it¡¯s completely unnecessary to blow a planet to pieces with a Sniper Star Canon. Often, the Sniper Star Cannon is more of a deterrent than an actual weapon. Hence, even Pandora had never added this big fellow to the production schedule at Shadow Base. This time, I reckon the Xyrin Hosts and Taville¡¯s research team will be in for some serious overtime.


    The second step involved having Sandora start leading the formation of an all-planet Defense Fleet, one powerful enough to set up a vast Energy Shield just outside the Earth-Moon Orbit and withstand tens of thousands, or even more, asteroid bombardments continuously for three days. After some development, we had accumulated a rather substantial number of similar ships in Shadow Space and its subordinate Dimension Shipyard. Sandora¡¯s task now was to outfit them all with high-powered Energy Shield Generators, and get them into position before the fragments entered our universe. According to Lin Xue¡¯s prediction, the asteroid group would directly jump to the vicinity of Earth, so unless we established a defense line in advance, there¡¯s no chance we could intercept them in time.


    Then there¡¯s our side of things.


    I knew the Imperial Fleet was enormously powerful, wiping out an asteroid belt without a doubt, but the key issue in Lin Xue¡¯s prediction was that several celestial fragments would slip through the net. If the planet below was a fully armed Xyrin Colony Star, rows of ground anti-air firepower and rapid-response troops would have no issues with a couple of small asteroid impacts. But now, what we¡¯re protecting is a rather fragile Junior Civilization Planet¨CI certainly didn¡¯t think that Earth¡¯s pride, the Marine Corps, could do much about an asteroid that weighs millions of tons and crashes at 30,000 miles per hour.


    We had Lin Xue predict the possible impact points and then had the Earthlings organize evacuations. Seemed more troublesome than mobilizing troops at home¨Chow I wish I could pass this job off to¡­


    ¡°Commander! Please allow my impertinence, but you must fulfill your duties!¡±


    Alright, alright, little Scorpion, I know almost none of us are cut out for administration, but¡­ neither am I!


    In a flurry of tense and busy arrangements, Lin Xue approached me in the evening of the next day: ¡°I¡¯ve seen the most likely impact points. Consider us lucky, as they will all fall into the sea. However, one is quite close to Europe and may trigger a tsunami and severe atmospheric changes, while another is near Japan, though it won¡¯t hit directly, just requiring us to deal with the tsunami. The worst part is that I also saw an asteroid heading straight for Antarctica¨Cthe Earth¡¯s ecosystem is going to be smashed to pieces.¡±


    ¡°We should have spare ships to intercept it, right?¡± Upon hearing it was just an asteroid, I wasn¡¯t too concerned. Such a thing was a disaster for humans, but for a Xyrin Apostle, probably any Escort Ship could shoot it down. The weapon systems on Xyrin Battleships are famously responsive.


    ¡°Of course, we have spare ships,¡± Lin Xue said slyly, winking. ¡°Even sending a single High Order Xyrin Apostle to fight solo could handle an unarmored asteroid that can¡¯t fight back. But don¡¯t you think the natives of this world should contribute a bit too?¡±


    I rolled my eyes: ¡°You want to make a blockbuster movie?¡±


    Lin Xue spread her hands: ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re creating an epic here?¡±


    Big Sister appeared by our side without us noticing, and now approached with a smile: ¡°Ah Jun, what Lin Xue really means is that it¡¯s best to have humans participate in this doomsday counteraction. If an alien civilization from the sky directly resolves everything for Earthlings, it¡¯s not a good thing. Humans must rise up to fight and protect their own home, even if it¡¯s just as an assistant. Only then will a civilization not lose its motivation to develop and avoid becoming deformed in its growth.¡±


    At first, I thought Big Sister¡¯s words were filled with grand righteousness. But then I looked up and saw the smirk at the corner of her mouth: she was up to no good again, probably wanting to see the Earthlings in a flustered state. Speaking of Earthlings, although not from the same Earth, why was Sister so heartlessly amused by this?


    Though I say this, I admitted their argument had some merit. But to rely on human power to intercept an asteroid¡­ was there really a chance of success?


    Forget it¡­ such a thing only happened in Hollywood movies. I decided to ignore the whimsical decisions of Big Sister and Lin Xue.


    Organizing a human evacuation was not something we could do¨Cof course, unless we resorted to using the military to drive them out. Leaving such a troublesome matter to local governments was the right way to go. For the European region, we had a rather good candidate: the free laborer Lola and her subordinates, Alpha, Beta, Gamma, and Delta. She was in good standing with the British Queen and also wielded considerable political influence. Most importantly, she was obedient to us.


    To ensure the effectiveness of the ruse, I dispatched my only Angel envoy, Alaya. Although a bit of a dimwit, this girl was indispensable for performing various miracles. The only problem I encountered was how to make Alaya successfully locate Lola¡¯s Bedroom¨Cshe didn¡¯t know the way, and even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find it.


    In the end, I could only prepare an invisible shuttle and go in person, as I had plenty of reasons to believe that this idiot would botch up any task we entrusted to her.


    Having immersed myself for years in YY novels and various fantasy movies, I knew quite well what elements a successful miracle needed, such as dusk or nightfall, a girl praying alone, light descending from the sky, mysterious voices, distant hymns, and the affectionate calls of a grandma from across the river¨Cthat meant you prayed way too long.


    In central London, Lambeth Palace, one of the strongholds of the British Puritan forces, stood as the residence of Archbishop Lola Stewart.


    Opulent, even extravagant housing, especially when contrasted with the spartan dormitories of the Church of Necessary Evil nearby. I guess I understand why Shen Lie occasionally mentioned those dorms with such a gloomy expression during our chats.


    As a devout believer, Lola was in her private prayer room at her residence, carrying out her daily routine of prayers and meditation. The religious ceremonies of the Cross Sect were complex and demanding, and even the relatively liberal British Puritans never neglected them. Even the smallest, easily forgettable points took a vital place in the prayers of orthodox Cross Sect followers. Thus, apart from taming her super long blonde hair, Lola¡¯s most time-consuming daily activity was conversing with God in prayer.


    Well, the fact that the Archbishop spent more time combing her hair than praying was already ripe for mockery. Although Lola once explained that she also incorporated certain religious rituals into her hair grooming, I could never understand it¡­


    Bright candlelight, holy paintings on the walls, tall stained glass windows, and a carpet with various symbolic decorations¨CLola¡¯s private prayer room certainly lived up to the word ¡°luxury.¡± But aside from these religious items that may have other significances, the room did not seem to have any purely ostentatious items. They say religious people are mild paranoiacs, huh? If it were me, for starters, I¡¯d install a water cooler on that wall over there¡­


    But I suppose Lola wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°Alaya, have you memorized your lines?¡±


    Maintaining the disguise force field, I confirmed one last time with the Angel Sister about to play the role of a scammer.


    Alaya scratched her head, her wings fluttering lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Brother! I¡¯ve written it down on a little note!¡±


    ¡­With tears in my eyes, I nodded and watched this idiot depart.


    The previously bright candlelit prayer room suddenly dimmed, a performance ¡°unperceivable¡± to mortals started unfolding slowly. The candles were still burning, but the light from above seemed to recoil as if shy, never managing to break through.


    Startled awake in the middle of her prayer, Lola focused intently on the odd behaving candlestick. Moonlight poured in through the colored glass windows, casting a patchy light screen in the prayer room.


    ¡°Light¡­ is fearing something¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lola murmured under her breath, slowly standing up and straightening her long dress.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not Satan¡¯s minions, then it must be an even holier light.¡±


    As if to confirm Lola¡¯s guess, the moonlight streaming in from the window suddenly brightened, defying the laws of physics by ignoring the filtering effect of the stained glass windows, transforming into a pure, pale golden halo that started to flow over the floor as if tangible.


    The moment the holy energy appeared, Lola realized it instantly, pressing her hands together over her chest, devoutly kneeling.


    Alaya made her grand entrance yet again¨Calthough the girl had just accidentally brushed her wings against a lit candle and got frightened, fortunately, Lola didn¡¯t see that¡­ (To be continued, for more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 388 - Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Differential Treatment

    Chapter 388: Chapter 388 Differential Treatment Chapter 388: Chapter 388 Differential Treatment The prayer room, filled with portraits of Biblical characters and bathed in a pale golden sanctity, was gradually enveloped by faint sacred music emanating from the depths of the soul. Lola, devoutly bowing her head, found it nearly impossible to make eye contact with Alaya in front of her.


    This meeting was unlike any other she had experienced before. Lola was well aware of this difference. The previous encounters with the ¡°Lord Angel¡± were ¡°private meetings¡± without any religious significance¨Ceven the experience of being led to Heaven by the Lord Angel was the same. However, the current situation was different; she was meeting the angel during a Cross Sect ritual in the prayer room, which bore a profound religious implication: a Heavenly Revelation.


    I certainly was clueless about these things, everything was Alaya¡¯s idea. Reliable or not, when it came to religious and mystical matters, Alaya was truly an expert. She could even imbue her appearances with a series of mystical significances merely by choosing the right moment.


    As the surrounding light gradually dimmed, Lola slightly lifted her head and respectfully said to the angel before her, ¡°Honorable Lord Angel, it is an honor to once again bask in your glory.¡±


    Alaya blinked, then her expression suddenly became blank as she looked in my direction.


    ¡­She had indeed forgotten her lines¡­


    You dare pull out a small note now?


    Using a spiritual connection could achieve the same effect, but to avoid the dire consequences that could come from my often runaway thoughts and Alaya¡¯s thoughtless obedience, I opted for plan B.


    Waving, I took out a large white placard from behind, where a line of bold text was written.


    Alaya blinked and read as instructed, ¡°The shadows begin to envelop this world; I bring you a message from God¡¯s mouth¡­ mouth¡­¡±


    I slapped my forehead and hastily wrote the pinyin on the white placard¨Cshould¡¯ve used Xyrin Language from the start! This girl is an illiterate when it comes to Chinese characters!


    Alaya suddenly realized, ¡°I bring you a message from Jehovah.¡±


    ¡°The threat of Doomsday is imminent; the shadows lurking in the depths of the universe are watching this world. God sends your elder brother to aid this world, and you must¡­ um¡­¡±


    Why did I still write it in Chinese, damn it!


    Alaya stuttered and glanced behind her two consecutive times, and of course, Lola had already noticed. This time, the blonde girl couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity¨Cpossibly because the foolish angel in front of her failed to impose any solemnity. In any case, Lola eventually turned her head to peek¡­


    Someone was busy writing on the cardboard¨Cwhy didn¡¯t I think to use an electronic screen?


    Lola looked dumbfounded at the person who seemed to be handling props, while I sheepishly put away the cardboard: ¡°Noah and Jesus never dared to look back¡­¡±


    Alaya hopped over curiously, ¡°Lord Brother, who is Noah?¡±


    I clenched in frustration: ¡°The old man with the white beard from last time!¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking, a loud noise erupted from the front. Lola, who had been very calm, sprinted towards a nearby desk like a runaway¡­ [horse], grabbed a Bible from the top, and began flipping through it rapidly. After a while, she took a deep breath, ¡°Thank God, I¡¯ve finally managed to preserve my own worldview¡­ So, Lord Angel, can you now tell me what is happening?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­Is there a stool? I need to sit down to explain.¡±


    Moments later.


    ¡°Disaster?¡± Lola¡¯s voice sounded quite shocked, ¡°Could it be that the Lord is about to punish humanity? No, that can¡¯t be it¡­ or else you wouldn¡¯t have come to inform me¡­¡±


    Alaya helped to explain from the side, ¡°It comes from a threat outside of our world, an evil existence not created by God. The planets and stars in the universe are about to lose control, and they will strike your planet. However, the most lethal threat will be erased personally by the Divine Race, and the other threats will be confronted by your elder brother¨C they are a powerful race from another dimension, born before you, capable enough to combat the rogue stars. You, on the other hand, should evacuate the people living by the coast, as that area will be destroyed by a tsunami in two months.¡±


    After saying this, Alaya looked relieved and then pulled out a hexagonal crystal disk from thin air.


    I took the crystal disk, pressed it twice, and handed it to Lola, ¡°Take this; it contains detailed records of the disaster. We have given revelation to you alone, thus, you must fulfill your mission¡­¡±


    Lola¡¯s face immediately grew serious, and she carefully took the foolproof home-use disposable holographic projector from my hand with immense respect.


    After completing all this, Alaya felt that her tasks for the day were accomplished, and promptly flapping her wings, she jumped before Lola¨Cwho, despite being surprised by such gestures, had grown somewhat accustomed to these ¡°angels¡± often acting unexpectedly unlike those in the Bible, realizing that the official meeting had ended, Lola also relaxed slightly.


    Then the two natural airheads prepared to start discussing combs and brushes¡­


    ¡°Alright, alright, Alaya,¡± seeing that if I didn¡¯t intervene, a certain foolish angel would completely forget the urgent matters, I finally couldn¡¯t restrain myself and jumped out, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, we still have big things to do.¡±


    Seeing us preparing to leave, Lola hurriedly got up to see us off, but I stopped her, ¡°You better prepare yourself for the headache of your tasks, you¡¯re going to have a tough few days.¡±


    Lola immediately revealed a subtle smile, ¡°Having the trust of the Lord is already the greatest honor for us, servants.¡±


    Though that¡¯s what she said, I knew, even as a ruler of the influential British Puritan, Lola¡¯s power was limited. Bringing about the evacuation of residents from nearly sixteen cities along Western Europe¡¯s coast with such an influence might be difficult even with the power of the Queen of England. It was somewhat beyond their authority¨C the United Nations would call this intrusion into another country¡¯s sovereignty. However, Lola, empowered by such a crucial mission from Heaven, showed no concern, despite not knowing what means she planned to use to facilitate such an unprecedented evacuation, I still confidently left everything in the hands of this voluntary laborer.


    Exiting Lola¡¯s residence, it was deep into the night, and only then did I suddenly think that I probably should have just stayed at her place¨Cit might sound rather sleazy for a man to stay overnight in a single young woman¡¯s home, but with Lola, there would likely be no objections¡­


    Well, let¡¯s look on the bright side, walking with a divine and beautiful angel through the streets of London on such a quiet and peaceful night, gazing up at the brilliant stars, was quite a nice thing, although I still thought it was no different from being kicked out by a wife in the middle of the night to smoke in frustration¨C if Alaya kept her invisibility, I was essentially wandering the streets alone.


    ¡°Lord Brother, I am sleepy¡­ I want to sleep¡­¡±


    Alaya, always a good girl, had reached her bedtime again (I was really curious how she calculated the time difference, London¡¯s time differed so much from Tokyo¡¯s and yet she wanted to sleep now? Do angels judge time merely by light exposure?), and immediately started yawning and rubbing her eyes, her wings also drooping listlessly.


    Then I was truly alone in my aimless wandering on the streets¨Csome foolish angel had started snoring in my Spirit Sea in less than a minute!


    Although such aimless wandering was pleasant, it got boring after a while, and just as this boredom was about to drive me to pull out a shuttle to head back, a somewhat familiar figure slowly approached.


    ¡°Shen Lie?¡±


    As the figure walked closer, I asked somewhat unexpectedly, while the other party looked even more surprised than me.


    ¡°Lord Angel?¡±


    I awkwardly coughed, ¡°Don¡¯t use that title in normal times¨Cwhat are you doing here, by the way?¡±


    The silent, deserted night in London and an eighteen-year-old girl wandering the streets alone, although that didn¡¯t seem quite fitting for Shen Lie.


    ¡°On patrol,¡± Shen Lie said as if it were the most natural thing, then I remembered her status, but with the identity of a girl saint, did she still need to patrol in person?


    ¡°Just helping a sick junior,¡± Shen Lie picked up on my curiosity and volunteered an explanation, then she bowed her head, touching the long sword I had given her, ¡°God¡­ Lord¡­ last time¡­¡±


    ¡°When we were exterminating the Queen¡¯s Fleet, thank you for your help, or there might have been many casualties,¡± I smiled, disregarding her immediate reaction to explain, ¡°Lola will probably have a major operation soon, and Japan will also need people. There might still be places where the Heavenly Grass Style could be used, you can ask that fox woman for details, just tell her I told you.¡±


    After saying that, I waved to Shen Lie and vanished in a blink.


    This way, including the British Puritan and the Japanese Heavenly Grass Style, two forces from the Cross Sect are already involved in this rescue mission. How will the Roman Orthodox Church, completely excluded by ¡°Heaven,¡± feel after everything is over?


    Really¡­ I can¡¯t wait to see!


    Because of the time difference, when I returned from England to Academy City, it was still before sunset, which meant I had arrived just in time for dinner. This directly led to Lin Xue accusing me of coming back early just for the dinner¡­


    The success of the trip to London was expected, except for convincing them to follow Brother Xin Chun, Lola was absolutely compliant with us, but over in Asia¡­


    Even though the people from the Heavenly Grass Style can help with the refugee rescue and tsunami defense efforts, at the end of the day, I¡¯d still prefer the local government to stretch their muscles a bit, especially that Old Fox, Aresta. I would feel bad for myself if I didn¡¯t exploit his labor force at a time like this.


    Just as I was thinking this, before I even went to find him, a certain pipe-man took initiative.


    It was the next morning when I was leading the 120cm sisters around outside the research institute¡­cough, determining the landing points for the United Fleet, an extended Lincoln suddenly appeared in front of the institute. Out of the car came a wealthy, benevolent-looking old man reminiscent of a monastery¡¯s abbot and a kindly old lady, followed by a young man who seemed to be their servant. He clearly came for me because as soon as they got out of the car, they headed straight for the institute¡¯s entrance. After staring dumbfounded at the white sign at the door, the young man serving as the attendant started walking towards the guardhouse¨Cthere was no one opening the door from inside after their car stopped.


    In fact, no matter whose car stops at the entrance, no one opens the door; this place has long been treated like a military base off-limits to civilians by a bunch of Imperial Soldiers, except when Zuotian Tsuruya and the others come over to visit, the gate is always locked¨Cdon¡¯t say you¡¯re an extended Lincoln, even if forty doors on a train want to get through, they¡¯d have to get blasted open by Vega¡¯s cherished Scorpions with a photon cannon¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s nobody there,¡± I stepped forward to kindly remind, ¡°The guards aren¡¯t here, and they don¡¯t open the door for anyone.¡±


    The young man looked at me in surprise, then started looking for an intercom next to the automatic doors.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work; The annoying vice director yanked the wires off yesterday afternoon,¡± I said.


    The young man looked surprised again, then frowned and distanced himself from what looked like an unemployed young man walking his two younger sisters, and took out a cell phone from his pocket.


    I chuckled: ¡°You can¡¯t get through to the director¡¯s office; it¡¯s been two months since they paid the bill¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you¡­ a researcher here?¡±


    The young man, upon hearing the busy tone, finally stopped ignoring me, walked over curiously asking in a low voice, looking us up and down with a puzzled expression.


    Apart from two cute little sisters tagging along behind, the person in front of him didn¡¯t really look like a high-level intellectual capable of working in a research institute¨CI admit I shouldn¡¯t have worn slippers when coming out.


    I quickly waved my hands: ¡°No, no, no¡­¡±


    The young man let out an ¡°Oh¡± understandingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m the director here¡­¡±


    Then the young man, the old man, and the old lady all fell over.


    ¡°Do you need me for something?¡±


    I curiously looked at the three in front of me, not recognizing any of them, and I also didn¡¯t think anyone here would specifically come looking for me unless they really believed the nonsense Vega wrote outside the door about coming to me for stomach illness treatment¨Cbut looking at the glowing faces of the old couple, it seemed unlikely¡­


    The old couple exchanged glances, then the former stepped forward, his demeanor kindly and approachable: ¡°Nice to meet you, Director. It¡¯s like this; I¡¯m the director of Sakurai Orphanage. Um, you might not have heard this name, but¡­ we are the guardians of the child Silvia¡­ we heard Silvia is now living here¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh~¡± I drew out the sound and then also showed a gentle smile, ¡°Silvia¡¯s guardian, right?¡±


    The other party smiled in response, nodding repeatedly.


    ¡°The question is, Silvia only suddenly appeared here a few months ago, so when did you start guarding her?¡±


    Both of their expressions changed suddenly after hearing this statement. I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Aresta¡¯s tackiness: How could he come up with such an idea, to find these two characters to play an emotional drama with me, do they think I¡¯m a fool?


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t really understand what you mean. Silvia has been adopted by the Academy City since she was young¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, that¡¯s what you told her. And even if I call her out now, she would probably think the same,¡± I said, then my tone suddenly turned cold, ¡°but you can go back and inform your superiors now, don¡¯t say any more of this pointless nonsense. We¡¯ve discovered Silvia¡¯s secret, and now, we do not intend to let her go back!¡±


    ¡°Are you opposing the Academy City!?¡±


    The previously benign elderly gentleman suddenly stood up straight, his tone revealing a hint of authority.


    ¡°You better think clearly, young Director. I know researchers are very curious about the unknown, but your entire operation here relies on the peaceful conditions provided by the Academy City. Give up that girl, and we can offer you much more. Whatever research you want to conduct, it¡¯s possible!¡±


    ¡°Uh, seems like you guys are just small fry,¡± I shrugged, ¡°That old fox probably wouldn¡¯t bother to personally give you orders, he didn¡¯t even let you know the special aspects of this research institute¨Cthere are some things you guys don¡¯t know. Now, go back the same way you came, report my words exactly, and afterwards, this matter has nothing to do with you.¡±


    My words were quite rude, and the other person¡¯s face immediately contorted, but he wisely suppressed his impulse, then gave me a resentful look, turned, and got into the car.


    The stretched Lincoln kicked up a trail of dust as it left, making me somewhat deflated¨CI had thought they would be impulsive and cause a bloody scene right at the entrance of the research institute, but they left so cleanly.


    ¡°Big Brother, are we going to dismantle Aresta¡¯s stronghold now?¡±


    Visca¡¯s thought process was just like Pandora¡¯s; as soon as relations soured, the first thing they thought of was to rush over and smash up the place.


    I rubbed Visca¡¯s little head, shaking my head: ¡°Sometimes the best way to deal with an enemy isn¡¯t to kill him, but to enslave him forever, turning the very person you loathed into a servant willing to die for you,¨Cthat¡¯s why Brother initially trained to be a hunter¡­¡±


    Then Visca and Pandora both were like ¡®Oh.¡¯


    ¡°So, how do you plan to make Aresta obedient?¡±


    Big Sister, who must have been standing behind us, suddenly leaned in, curious.


    ¡°He¡¯s different from Lola. The latter can be driven by belief, while the former will only obey profit.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°And absolute power,¡± I turned my head, a mysterious smile on my face, ¡°Inform Sandora to start dispatching warships to this universe, it doesn¡¯t matter what model, all to be concealed behind the moon. Then have the underground Information Center¡¯s Bubbles covertly take over the Academy City¡¯s information network. I want every single display screen here to flash the Xyrin Empire¡¯s insignia in the background. Didn¡¯t Pandora edit a recruitment advertisement? Get that ready too, and lastly¡­¡±


    Big Sister had guessed what I was going to say next and chuckled, ¡°Lastly, you¡¯re going to stir up trouble, my precious little brother is really the best!¡±


    ¡­I¡¯m really curious about how Big Sister has been able to judge her brother¡¯s character all this time¡­


    ¡°By the way, Sister, how is Kiyama Haruaki doing now?¡± Speaking of employing the underground Information Center¡¯s Xyrin Host, I suddenly remembered the scatterbrained female teacher who had been renting Empire equipment there. So many days had passed, and with the Xyrin Hosts¡¯ formidable computing power, has she not sorted it out yet?


    ¡°You finally remembered her,¡± Big Sister sighed helplessly. ¡°Those children have already woken up. Kiyama Teacher has been wanting to thank you these past few days, but you are always so busy you¡¯re never seen. She should be in the back medical area of the institute, taking care of the children. I¡¯ll go with you and see her later.¡± (To be continued. For further developments, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 389 - Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Independence Day

    Chapter 389: Chapter 389 Independence Day Chapter 389: Chapter 389 Independence Day The children who were in comas finally woke up, and Kiyama Haruaki was at last freed from the deep nightmare, laying down her greatest burden and gradually regaining her vitality and spirit.


    Without the dark circles and paying attention to her appearance again, she also looked like a very beautiful woman!


    This was my sigh of admiration after seeing the completely transformed Kiyama Haruaki once again.


    ¡°Really,¡± she said most gratefully, ¡°I truly, truly thank you for your help!¡±


    Although she was clearly older than me, she still bowed to me with considerable respect, offering her thanks very sincerely.


    ¡°It was nothing more than the lift of a hand,¡± I said truthfully, ¡°During this time, you can continue to stay at the research institute¨CPresumably, you have seen some things here, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a matter of inadequate secrecy, but rather that we deliberately let her see those things.


    Kiyama showed a somewhat unnatural expression, but still nodded.


    ¡°Everything will be explained after it¡¯s over.¡± I said calmly with a smile, and then left the medical area¨Cthe children who had just woken up needed to rest.


    The rest day was over, and today was the day when most schools in Academy City held classes, so we were quite surprised when Zuotian Tsuruya suddenly rushed over to the research institute.


    There was no combat training scheduled for her today¨Cof course, what was publicly claimed was ability development experiments¨Cwhich meant that without a certificate from our research institute and other procedures, Zuotian Tsuruya should have been attending classes in school honestly, even if her now displayed LEVEL 3 top-tier power was enough to make her an excellent student in the average Zhachuan Middle School, it seemed somewhat inappropriate to skip classes so rashly¡­


    ¡°I came here by skipping class.¡±


    The black-haired girl showed not the slightest bit of embarrassment when saying this, and it was evident she had rushed over in quite a hurry, even sitting in the living room for half the day while still breathlessly catching her breath, not until finishing the glass of water I handed her with gulps did Tsuruya finally catch her breath.


    ¡°Tsuruya, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Because of her strong personal affinity or put plainly the powerful effect of her Halo Skills, Big Sister and Tsuruya always had a very close relationship. Seeing the other party calm down, she immediately asked with concern.


    Tsuruya put down her glass, glanced over at us, the ¡°Other Dimension¡± bunch, and then asked with a face full of worry, ¡°That¡­ the end of the world¡­ is it true?¡±


    ¡°End of the world?¡± We looked at each other, then I spoke up, ¡°Didn¡¯t we tell you? We came here to intercept the Star Ring Fragments¡­¡±


    ¡°Not that, I mean those¡­ about exploding stars, colliding planets, and asteroid clusters¡­ are those true?¡±


    ¡°How did you come to know about these things?¡±


    I asked in surprise, because in order to avoid causing panic, we had always treated the sudden expansion of doomsday scale news as a confidential inner matter. Where did Tsuruya get this information from?


    With her hands making random gestures, the girl in front of me said, ¡°Just¡­ I occasionally tried to log into that information link, and I fetched these things from it. They said there was a major error in the original information regarding the collision with the Star Ring Fragment, that a greater scale of danger was about to erupt or something¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ oversight on our part.¡± I slapped my forehead, suddenly realizing.


    According to the level of authority, the Storm Commander could also access the non-top secret files of the information network¨Ceven a half-trained person like Tsuruya.


    ¡°That¡¯s the situation,¡± I nodded to the girl in front of me, then quickly added some comfort, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can handle it. It might be a matter of authority¨Cyou can¡¯t see our subsequent arrangements, but in fact, I have everything well planned out.¡±


    ¡°So, what can I do?¡±


    Tsuruya lifted her head, her eyes brimming with eager anticipation¨CI almost forgot about that trouble-loving nature hidden inside her!


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s not much arranged¡­ Uh, if you¡¯re not afraid that revealing your identity might draw too much attention, you could take on some coordination work for the ground troops, after all, being a student at this school, you know more about the local conditions.¡±


    Such a task was rather ambiguous, yet the girl who was eager to escape a mundane life was already completely satisfied and immediately showed a very happy smile.


    I had long suspected that no government of any country would act based on near-superstitious ¡®Divine Revelation¡¯ or ¡®Foreknowledge¡¯, let alone coordinate the evacuation of nearly tens of millions of people across several countries. The economic losses and potential political turmoil such a massive operation would cause are staggering. Without concrete evidence that a disaster is imminent, it is impossible for them to take such actions based solely on a ¡®prediction¡¯.


    Now we are no longer in the Middle Ages where religion reigned supreme.


    This is the director¡¯s office of the research institute, spacious and bright. I sat back comfortably in the leather chair behind the desk, quietly listening to Lola¡¯s report about the resistance she faced in various European countries¨Cthe mood of the highest archbishop in the video seemed quite bad.


    I wasn¡¯t surprised at all by the news from Lola: Although the government leaders of European countries showed concern for her warning, in reality, probably less than ten percent were truly considering evacuation.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Lord Angel, I failed to complete my mission.¡±


    Lola, who¡¯d always appeared calm, now also wore an expression of exhaustion and anger. Clearly, the stubborn leaders¡¯ disdainful attitude towards the ¡®Heavenly Revelation¡¯ greatly angered this devout girl.


    Even with immense influence, politics and religion are still worlds apart.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to blame yourself,¡± I consoled the highest archbishop on the other end of the video, my lips curling into a smile, ¡°Your task was simply to deliver the warning to them. Since they have chosen to ignore it, I¡¯ll just have to take some more drastic measures¨Cdon¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not talking about something like what happened in Pompeii, just an appropriate warning.¡±


    After cutting off communication with Lola, I let Pandora disengage the Sky Stalling Line interference around the research institute. Then I slightly lowered my face and interlaced my fingers as if concocting a scheme, speaking to the air, ¡°Aresta, I know some of your little tricks, you can hear me now, right?¡±


    A few seconds after my words fell, the notebook on the front desk suddenly lit up, and an upside-down figure appeared in front of me.


    ¡°Your Excellency¡¯s recent actions are really puzzling,¡± came the strange, androgynous voice from the laptop¡¯s thin speakers.


    ¡°Afraid of straightforward actions because you are used to scheming in the shadows?¡± I scoffed, then scratched my head and flipped the notebook right side up, fixing it in place with a heavy desk sculpture, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s the right way up¨Cyou have no idea how awkward it is for me to see you like this every time.¡±


    Clearly, Aresta on the other side of the screen was taking a deep breath.


    ¡°So, what exactly is the purpose of your initiative to contact me this time?¡± Aresta spoke with that pretentious tone, ¡°If you¡¯ve finally decided to return that girl, I would be very pleased to continue providing protection for Your Excellency¡¯s peace here, including for the other girls, whom Your Excellency seems to care a great deal about¡­¡±


    I frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°But it seems that Your Excellency was the first to provoke. As the master of this place, it¡¯s necessary for me to turn unstable elements into stable ones, or else¡­ eliminate them.¡±


    ¡°Eliminate¡­¡± I suddenly found it quite amusing, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, if we continue like this, you¡¯re planning to attack us?¡±


    ¡°I sincerely regret that things have come to this step, but the recent news from certain channels has made me wary of you. This contact might be the last¡­ Outsider, I¡¯m truly looking forward to the developments that follow¡­¡±


    I hadn¡¯t expected Aresta to bring up this matter so openly, but it was exactly what I had hoped for. I moved my face closer to the screen, with a calm smile, ¡°Good. In three days, I will be ready for battle. Let¡¯s end these tedious little plots with a head-on confrontation!¡±


    After cutting off communication on one side, I turned my head with a smirk, ¡°Pandora, the United Fleet can set sail now.¡±


    Sandora and Aresta¡¯s irreconcilable stance was something we had guessed from the start; this old fox, accustomed to using any means necessary, had been testing our patience. And I personally found many of his actions quite distasteful. To get him to comply obediently, there was no other way but to suppress him with force.


    What I didn¡¯t expect was that Aresta would actually keep his word. He said he would show his hand in three days, and in these days, he didn¡¯t make any sneaky movements like an ambush, which surprised me.


    However, I knew he was definitely paying attention to what was happening here¨Cunfortunately, the truly noteworthy things were in the sky.


    Three days later, when the first colossal Xyrin Mother Ship slowly entered the scanning range of the space detection equipment of various countries from behind the moon, the world was shocked.


    Of course, this shock was only within the governments of different countries; they would never disclose anything to the general public. But they could never have imagined that the appearance of a mysterious alien giant ship was just the beginning.


    Enormous super space-time portals began to appear en masse within the area of near space observable by Earthlings. Space battleships with huge volumes and bizarre shapes emerged gradually from the cold expanse of outer space, without any disguise. They blatantly and rapidly surrounded the entire Earth layer by layer. Scientists around the world woke up to find that they could no longer see a single star in their space telescopes. Everywhere they looked were alien giant battleships.


    A scene that had only occurred in science fiction disaster films was being simultaneously broadcast in front of all of humanity.


    Sandora¡¯s fleet was finally in position.


    The gigantic space battleships blocked out the sunlight, and even from the ground, one could vaguely make out those blurred, distorted images. A prolonged dusk descended, and the entire globe lost the bright light of day. A strange orange-red glow filled the sky, the artificial constant star irradiation deployed by the Xyrin battleships to prevent the ecological balance of the world from being disrupted. This energy was more abundant and reasonable than sunlight, but it didn¡¯t look quite as pleasing.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know where they come from, what they want. Earth has been surrounded by these huge battleships¡­¡±


    ¡°All attempts at contact have completely failed, the aliens are refusing to answer any of our questions¡­¡±


    ¡°The United States is trying to launch detection probes, there are reports that the White House has already started arranging shelters for the President and key government leaders¡­¡±


    ¡°Numerous small alien warships are gathering over Europe. Some national leaders worry that Europe might be the first target of a surprise attack¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­A group of religious individuals is gathering in Europe, claiming they had received a divine revelation from God about the arrival of these ¡®Elders¡¯¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, Wood, you had said we¡¯re here to save the world,¡± Lin Xue snapped off the TV with a pop, ¡°but why do I feel like I¡¯m watching ¡®Independence Day¡¯? Right now, a hundred percent of the countries around the world are in panic mode. I optimistically estimate that before tomorrow night, people will start looting supermarkets and committing murder. Clearly, their governments have not shared Lola¡¯s previous warnings with their citizens.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, politicians will never let the common people know the truth, unless the truth is already laid out before them. Our appearance was destined to cause such a situation¡­¡±


    I was halfway through when Big Sister walked over and placed a document in front of me, ¡°Ah Jun, I¡¯ve drafted the global broadcast announcement. Take a look.¡±


    I took it and flipped through a few pages, ¡°¡­Big Sister, we¡¯re writing an official document, not a prose poem¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there news from Lola?¡±


    After having Big Sister reconsider the announcement, I turned to ask Qianqian, who was recently responsible for liaising with the British Puritans and was playing checkers with Visca, ¡°They¡¯re finally easing up, those heads of state who were warned. But it seems they intend to talk to the aliens first¨Cthey don¡¯t trust religion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been prepared for this,¡± I said, pulling Dingdang out of my pocket, ¡°Little Thing, you¡¯re about to set off, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Dingdang struck a pose hands on hips, ¡°Dingdang has already started! Ah Jun, you were the one who wouldn¡¯t understand those profound sciences!¡±


    ¡­ Until yesterday, the Goddess in last place who was still studying primary school textbooks has no right to speak!


    ¡°Report to the Commander, we have a transmission from Aresta. Shall we take it?¡±


    Visca came over from the side and asked with a slight bow.


    ¡°Ha, the Old Fox finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore¨Cbring it through, bring it through!¡±


    Still in that upside-down man¡¯s guise, Aresta appeared on the projector that Visca held in his hands. This time, without my saying, Little Scorpion proactively turned the projector right-side up. Well, that looks more comfortable.


    ¡°Aresta, long time no see.¡±


    The man in the image seemed to be pondering something, and it took a long silence before he finally spoke, ¡°Outsiders¡­ I admit I¡­¡±


    I waved and interrupted him, ¡°As per our agreement, I¡¯ve already dispatched my vanguard troops to the battlefield to meet your challenge. According to the Universal Convention, such disproportionate combat requires us to provide intelligence to our opponent as a show of fairness. So listen well: The first battle zone is at the Mars orbit, with a hundred and twenty-two battleships fully prepped, and two Genocide Special Landing Ships energy-charged. My main forces at Mars orbit await your arrival¨Coh, I suggest you prepare more Super Space-Time Shuttles, the Imperial Army generally doesn¡¯t doggedly pursue deserters.¡±


    Super Space-Time Shuttles? I¡¯d be surprised if you could fly one out of Moon orbit!


    Aresta was silent even longer this time. I knew he had been through a lot, but he had probably never faced humiliation and embarrassment like today.


    ¡°Alien, I do not think you need to deploy such a massive army just to deal with a Junior civilization that hasn¡¯t even managed to venture beyond the Solar System. What, exactly, is your purpose? If it¡¯s something I can accept, feel free to speak.¡±


    Aresta asked, seemingly neither humbly nor arrogantly, but such words were indeed a sign of submission. I believed that now, no matter what I proposed, Aresta wouldn¡¯t hesitate¨Cin the face of ultimate power, the Old Fox¡¯s cunning was useless.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re not here to conquer the Human Race, and if it were just to take you down, each of us here has a 10,000 percent confidence. We¡¯ve come, actually, for love and justice¡­ cough, cough, in short, from now on, you are to obey the commands of the Empire¨Cthat is, my commands and those of everyone here. Don¡¯t pull any tricks. We can even monitor every amino acid replication process in your body. So¡­ you understand.¡±


    Aresta was silent for a long while, then finally dropped a line, ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯ve made the most foolish mistake of my life¡­¡± before cutting the connection.


    ¡°I thought he would resist to the end.¡±


    Disappointed, I turned away to speak to Lin Xue who had come closer.


    ¡°Unless he¡¯s a fool¨Chm, here¡¯s a message from Lola; several world leaders are almost persuaded of the coming disaster and arrival of alien ¡®big brothers,¡¯ thanks to her lobbying. They need a formal official meeting, which means, you gotta step up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. But before I meet with them, we should drum up some public opinion first.¡±


    The Xyrin Hosts had already taken control of the entire information system of the Academy City and, through it, were dominating the networks of all Humanity with their multiple-trillion-operations-per-second brains. I deeply understood that what politicians are best at is manipulating the people; unless they have no choice, they would prefer that the populace always remains far from the truth. To prevent certain irritating folks from demonizing the Aliens, we began to distribute our propaganda materials.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    About the impending Doomsday, our purpose of saving Earth, and of course, Pandora¡¯s critically important recruitment advertisement. While declaring our friendly intentions, we also implicitly warned the nations. Although this wouldn¡¯t convince all Humanity, it at least temporarily delayed the chaos that was about to erupt.


    Such a potent media coverage somewhat comforted those uneasy civilians, whose panic previously was less about the fear of an alien invasion and more about the terror of the unknown. Now, at least, the unknown had become known.


    Inside Academy City, however, the situation was much better. Firstly, due to its strict security system, there was little possibility of an outbreak of unrest. Secondly, eighty percent of the population here were students, the group of people in this world with the most receptive minds¨Cthey were already organizing tour groups for the Aliens. If only Liang Gong were here, I¡¯d be able to find the official SOS website in the Academy City Library.


    However, Bai Jing Heizi and Chichun Shili had almost turned the research institute upside down these past few days¨Cthey were members of the Disciplinary Committee, the busiest bunch lately¡­


    (Continue to click, recommend, collect, and vote for more¡­)(To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available there as we support the author and legal reading!)

 Chapter 390 - Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Collision

    Chapter 390: Chapter 390 Collision Chapter 390: Chapter 390 Collision ¡°Lighting, turn the lights up a bit!¡±


    ¡°Scorpion over there! Step back¨CI know you want to stand closer to the Emperor in a bit, but you¡¯re already blocking his spot, dummy!¡±


    ¡°Vega, have you seen Sicaro? Is he already on standby with the Defense Fleet? Great, I just saw someone by the door predicting fortunes and thought it was him¡­ wait, there are no fortune tellers in Academy City, right? Grab that bastard back here! He must be one of Sicaro¡¯s trainees!¡±


    ¡°Sound system, who¡¯s in charge of the sound system?¡±


    As I looked around the busy scene in the large conference room and saw Lin Xue excitedly directing everyone in the middle, it felt like I had stepped into another dimension the moment I walked in.


    ¡°Girl Lin! Are you really planning to shoot Independence Day? Wow¨Cwhat¡¯s with that huge military emblem on the back wall?¡±


    Finally seizing the moment, I hurriedly rushed over and pulled Lin Xue down from the sofa to ask.


    With an excited flush on her face, Lin Xue wobbled in front of me, ¡°Haha, Wood, today you¡¯re supposed to issue a decree to the heads of major countries around the world as the Alien Emperor! Of course, we need to prepare thoroughly! Hey over there, bring the holographic projector here, in a bit we need to project Earth right in this spot¡­¡±


    Watching Lin Xue shouting as she walked away, I was somewhat confused. I¡¯m the protagonist today, right? Why does she seem even more excited than I am?


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! What are you still standing there for? Come on, change your clothes!¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s voice suddenly snapped me out of my reverie. That¡¯s when I realized she was also busy adding to the chaos¨CI knew it, there¡¯s no way Qianqian wouldn¡¯t join in on a chance to create mischief with her boundless energy!


    Almost in a daze, I found myself already switched into the extremely complex royal attire that I had only glanced at once before and never worn since¨CThe efficient mindset of the Xyrin Empire seemed to have penetrated every one of their nerves, but their absolute class system also spawned plenty of stuff that seemed quite troublesome to me, including those special battle etiquettes for each type of soldier types that I still can¡¯t memorize, and then there was this attire¡­


    Though it looked magnificent, if I had to wear it myself, my daily routine would look like this: in the morning, put on clothes, immediately take them off, and go to bed¨Cbecause it¡¯s already night.


    I have no idea how Qianqian managed to get me into these things in such a short time.


    ¡°Dressing up your boyfriend in the shortest time is the essential skill of a great girlfriend!¡± Qianqian skillfully straightened my ribbons and then pushed me in front of the mirror, ¡°Ah Jun, take a look, isn¡¯t Ah Jun the handsomest?¡±


    I stared blankly at myself in the mirror. The complex war robe in silver, inlaid with ornate gold stripes, the complicated and absolutely essential ribbons and medals, the large lapels marked with the light blue crystal cross representing the supreme power of the empire, and the silver-white emblem cape behind me that allegedly could withstand a nuclear blast but seemed to me just pretty in pattern¨Cplus all the various trinkets and the overly long commander¡¯s sword at my waist, this whole set¡­


    ¡°How can a nice piece of clothing make Wood look like an interstellar pirate¡­¡±


    For the first time in my life, I thought Lin Xue was right about something¡­ and it was even when describing me.


    ¡°No way¡­ I think it looks pretty good¡­¡±


    Qianqian muttered in disbelief, then Lin Xue sighed deeply and said, ¡°You also said this when he wore a tank top¨Chas there ever been a time when he doesn¡¯t look good in your eyes?¡±


    I abruptly pulled off the gaudy pile of accessories on me, like a nouveau riche, and set aside the commander¡¯s sword that kept hitting my heel as I walked. Only the war robe and cloak that looked rather majestic remained, which importantly, I couldn¡¯t take off myself. I said, ¡°This is fine. After all, even if you threw an amoeba up there, the national leaders eager to see aliens wouldn¡¯t be surprised.¡±


    Then I stood at the podium, styled like something out of an interstellar pirate movie, that Lin Xue had set up and began the highest-level video conference.


    It was supposed to be a serious event¨Cthe first interaction between the leader of the Alien Empire and human rulers. However, in reality, it was merely a catwalk that Lola insisted on to prove her point. My own task was simply to read the speech¨Cspeaking of which, this time the roles were reversed because right in front of me, the foolish Angel Araya was holding up a huge white sign with my speech written on it¡­


    I forgot to memorize it last night¡­


    ¡°¡­ Under the guidance of faith, we come here, pleased to find you amongst the vast universe, now I will confirm¡­¡±


    After reading the scripted speech by rote, my job was considered done. What remained was for Lola to use her influence to facilitate the evacuation of the populace in those cities, which was being competently managed by Amakusa-style personnel and local governments in Japan. I was relieved¨Chad it not been for the Japanese archipelago shielding us, the tsunami¡¯s shockwave would likely have hit mainland China directly¡­


    As for the meteor that would impact near Antarctica, I ultimately decided it was best left uninterfered with by humans. Although Lin Xue had a good point, honestly, with the current human technological prowess, the sacrifice required to intercept a celestial body was enormous and the success rate was nearly absurd. To save trouble, I arranged for a ready-to-launch interceptor squadron nearby Antarctica. Letting two meteors crash into the international waters would serve as a formative challenge for early human civilization.


    Sandora¡¯s United Fleet had already started to take shape in Earth¡¯s orbit. In fact, she had more ships ready but sending these warships here involved complicated steps due to massive gravitational interference. Not every large warship was equipped with anti-gravity engines, hence each ship¡¯s positioning had to be meticulously set and arranged in an almost stringent sequence. These massive structures in Earth¡¯s vicinity formed a precise three-dimensional gravitational structure field, balancing each other¡¯s gravity to prevent damaging the fragile Earth while moving. They also had to cautiously avoid turning some unlucky satellites into debris¨Cthey were no bigger than flies compared to the massive Imperial warships. As more warships performed space jumps to enter near-Earth orbit, the creation of the energy barrier accelerated, enveloping Earth with a powerful energy field. However, we couldn¡¯t allow this to destroy the modern communication networks that humans had built over decades, so ensuring that those ¡°primitive devices¡± endured this month under intense energy radiation became a tricky issue. Aresta played a significant role here; humans began collaborating with the Alien Empire to protect their fragile new communication networks under the increasing cosmic energy radiation. At least this way, human panic was mitigated.


    This highlighted Sandora¡¯s extensive experience. It seemed she not only had experience in warfare but also in pacifying the public: she dispatched a large number of Xyrin Single Soldier Fighters, letting these sci-fi inspired flying devices help establish temporary communication beacons, invisibly making the general public begin to accept the existence of aliens¨Cfrom pure fear to curiosity and goodwill.


    Meanwhile, in Academy City, things were even more harmonious¨CScorpions had now started shopping in their Armored Scorpion forms. Initially caused by some confused Scorpion commander¡¯s mistake, their increasingly frequent appearances surprisingly had an unexpected effect: Bai Jing Heizi and Chichun no longer had to work overtime.


    ¡°After contact, we realized it wasn¡¯t as frightening, and the students of Academy City have a remarkably strong adaptive ability¡­¡±


    Visiting Bai Jing Heizi, head bent studying a PSP with holographic projection capabilities (a proud creation of Bubbles), suddenly grew curious and leaned forward, her small head blocking the view between me and the blueprints on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? It looks like a giant top?¡±


    I pushed it away and nodded, ¡°Indeed, it does look like it. This device is called the Sniper Star Cannon, something we use to destroy that iron Earth.¡±


    Before Bai Jing Heizi could respond, Chichun and Mikoto came running over like lightning, ¡°Wow¨Creally? Something so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real, and it¡¯s a stroke of genius.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but praise Taville¡¯s super-genius, who really managed to create a Sniper Star Cannon for me in such a short time.


    According to her, it involved finding a sufficiently adequate pure natural weapon core, adding a scope and cannon barrel to make it ready for use¨Cthose admirable Imperial Researchers had discovered two neutron stars¡­


    The theory was quite complex, but summarized, it involved two mutually approaching stars, akin to twin brothers, reaching the end of their lifespan and simultaneously collapsing into two rapidly spinning neutron stars. After devouring their respective planets, these stars formed a buddy duo¡­ cough, a twin star system. The two orbiting neutron stars continuously emitted intense g-rays which, due to the presence of a gravity trap, converged to form a powerful g-ray gun. In essence, at the center of this pair of newborn stars, there existed a storm¡¯s eye of nearly infinite and unstable energy. With reasonable external energy stimulation, these g-rays could be emitted furiously, forming the most powerful natural laser in the universe. The power of this super pistol could even instantly vaporize Earth¨Cthis is essentially the mechanism of a conventional Sniper Star Cannon, only that the star-level dual-oscillation g-source that is most time and energy-consuming in the cannon was replaced by naturally formed neutron stars.


    This thing was insanely mad; Earthlings could probably only dare to imagine it, yet the Xyrin scientists have used it as a core component of the Sniper Star Cannon. For Taville, who had already restored the Super Space-Time Management Center, the two neutron stars, tens of thousands of light-years away, seemed as accessible as if they were at her doorstep. She had already dispatched a large number of Imperial soldiers and a Xyrin Host to go there, to install aiming devices and control systems for those two space ¡°handshaking¡± buddies¡­ cough, then encapsulated the entire twin star system in a historically unprecedented gigantic gun chamber with an artificially created spatial collapse, topped off with a ¡°gun muzzle¡± for super space-time energy transmission. Positioned in another universe, the neutron star Sniper Star Cannon was powerful enough to mount devastating attacks on any planet in any spacetime.


    I¡¯ll be honest, when I first obtained the data regarding this device, I was nearly scared.


    It seems like Xyrin Empire scientists have a very low bottom line¡­


    ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t understand any of it,¡± Misaka Mikoto flipped through the schematics on the electronic screen, sweating profusely.


    ¡°Nonsense, even the smallest part on there could advance all of human technology by a hundred years.¡±


    I grabbed back the electronic screen that was almost crashing due to Mikoto¡¯s electric current, my mind racing with thoughts¡­


    From now on, I¡¯d be capable of annihilating stars in a single strike¡­


    My spiritual power control can activate Xyrin equipment across spaces without any intermediary process! Plus, according to Taville¡¯s calculations, under my spiritual power manipulation, the recharging time of the Sniper Star Cannon could even be reduced by thirty percent¨Cequivalent to the power output of thirteen Mother Ship level Ghost Energy Wells.


    But I also knew this device was just for kicks; the quickest charging time still stretched to three days, but more importantly, why would I bother blowing up stars on a full stomach¡­


    Days later, the last Special Shield Defense Ship finally took its place in Earth¡¯s synchronous orbit, and humans briefly bid farewell to the last rays of sunlight from the sun. The sky was completely replaced by an orange hue, and the prolonged dusk heralded that the initial collision was fast approaching.


    The research institute¡¯s meeting room had been converted into a temporary ground control center, and Sivis, who had rushed from Shadow City, stood next to the projector to report on the warship¡¯s situation, ¡°All fleets have taken position, and the energy systems are functioning well. Ships responsible for gravity adjustment are on standby in low Earth orbit, ready to repair any crustal resonance events caused by gravitational fluctuations in the shortest time. From the ground to the innermost layer of our defense, we have set up eleven layers of gravity trap generators, which can effectively prevent incoming asteroids from jumping directly behind our defensive lines.¡±


    ¡°Who will recover the fragments?¡±


    I asked, knowing that if the fragments weren¡¯t seized immediately, all efforts would be in vain.


    ¡°Emperor Sandora will be responsible for the recovery of the fragments; her spirit will permeate the entire Earth-Moon system through the human brains on Earth and all Xyrin Apostles. With Space Twins accompanying her, wherever the fragments appear, we¡¯ll be able to control them immediately.¡±


    It was a meticulously planned arrangement, so I had no objections.


    One day after the activation of the energy shield that enveloped the entire Earth, the first impact occurred exactly as Lin Xue had predicted, not a millisecond off.


    Indeed, it directly jumped near Earth¨Ca small asteroid, perhaps half a kilometer in diameter, suddenly appeared above the North Pole and then, with a gathered speed of thirty thousand miles per hour from nowhere, ferociously crashed into the stout fleet shield.


    Of course, it merely raised a small splash of energy before it was shattered into fragments by the nearest assault ship and then cleanly absorbed by the shield itself.


    If endless fragments of meteors were left in outer space, it would essentially put an end to human space travel.


    The first impact was the starting signal. The moment the alarm went off, countless asteroids also completed their long space jump, appearing out of nowhere near Earth like an angry swarm of bees, then began bombarding this unlucky blue droplet.


    Massive meteorites, each capable of astonishing human civilization, crazily rushed toward the vast and thick pale blue energy shield enveloping Earth, then shattered into pieces upon it, or were blown apart into cosmic fireworks by the swarms of assault ships and single soldier fighter jets, but they fearlessly and relentlessly continued their assault on our defenses. With countless asteroids smashing, ripples suddenly sprouted across the planet shield, even making the entirety of Earth¡¯s visage seems to wobble.


    Back on the ground, the events unfolding in space weren¡¯t entirely without warning: bright spots of light frequently erupted, signaling the mother ship¡¯s main cannons firing at giant meteorites, and barely visible ring-shaped shock waves flashed by occasionally, a result of asteroids striking the planet shield. States that were until yesterday promoting the ¡°alien threat¡± theory, started to abruptly shut up at this embarrassing juncture. The meteor shower bombarding the entire alien fleet was like a frenzied slap across the faces of those politicians. Whether humanity would survive this disaster or not, it was certain that some people¡¯s political careers would not.


    By this point, Earthlings had finally come to believe those doomsday warnings, but thanks to having been forewarned, a large-scale panic didn¡¯t break out. Governments began their routine task of calming the public and used a slew of leaky even fantastical adjectives to describe how indestructible the aliens¡¯ energy shields were. A variety of experts and scholars sprouted like mushrooms after rain, prolifically expressing on television their views and research findings about this alien technology, and even overnight, several small research groups emerged, claiming they had been attempting to replicate these technologies for years¨CI have every reason to believe that these fanciful experts were meddling under bridges before they dove into scientific research¡­


    Here¡¯s something worth mentioning: less than two hours after the asteroid collision began, South Korea issued an official statement declaring that these powerful alien friends were actually allies they had ties with from a century ago, and South Korea had possessed interstellar communication technology since then. This reinforcements were entirely summoned by them for their Earth brethren, and all of humanity should remember this outstanding contribution¡­


    Anyway, a few minutes later, I issued a statement considering the withdrawal of the interceptor fleet above South Korea¨Calthough such forces never existed from the start.


    Like this, Earth under great disaster had many amusing incidents¡­


    Of course, there were also many discordant events. To use a proverb once said by Emperor Sandora, it goes: ¡°The fickle carbon-based life cannot be trusted, the brevity and fragility of life make their wills complex and ever-changing.¡± Despite being ridiculed, I admit, this saying is quite sensible.


    Some places still experienced riots, and baseless rumors thrived in this highly tense atmosphere. Claims that the alien fleet had suffered severe damage and that Earth¡¯s shields were about to collapse, even asserting it was all an alien conspiracy, sprouted up quietly and then caused sudden outbreaks of violence in a few areas.


    Although it was suggested to disregard these nonsensical statements, their occurrence naturally caused discomfort. The local government was quite clever in suppressing these incidents with swift and decisive action. In fact, immediately after the impact had begun, governments around the world had reached an undisclosed consensus: in the face of the greatest crisis, human rights laws would be temporarily suspended, and those foolish enough to seek attention during such times had now seen what official violence was.


    We also issued a statement, which read:


    ¡°Having received a demand from humanity that we immediately leave their homeworld, in accordance with interstellar treaties, we have begun preparations to retract the planet shield¡­¡±


    You see, with just one sentence, those who propagated alien conspiracy theories were killed by their own neighbors the next day¡­


    On the second day of the impact, the number of asteroids peaked, and the United Fleet began to face a hail of bullets from space. Those massive meteorites were not just rocks, they all contained vast amounts of Abyss Energy, and the wear and tear on the planet shields surged as the damage suddenly exceeded replenishment. Each mother ship¡¯s heat vents were erupting with intense white light, half of the shield generators were sparking with overload, and watching tons of Ghost Energy Crystals turn into shiny glass debris pained me to the core¡­


    I and Qianqian took a shuttle to the flagship of the United Fleet located near the Moon. In such critical moments, staying safely on Earth didn¡¯t seem quite right, being on the front lines was what being a qualified leader entailed. Of course, Qianqian, this crazy girl who got excited and jumped around at the sight of space fireworks, was purely here out of boredom, and I¡­


    Well, I too was here purely out of boredom¡­ However, even before we arrived, two others had already arrived at the flagship, one was the violent loli Pandora, prepared with tons of explosives to blast stars in space, and the other was Prophet Lin, wanting to experience space warfare. Clearly, these two beauties¡­ were also here out of boredom, so don¡¯t expect our group to have sincere intentions of public service.


    As for Big Sister and Visca, they stayed on Earth to monitor whether Aresta was behaving, as the latter, similar to Pandora, was a war enthusiast, however, she showed little interest in bombarding defenseless asteroids, while the former disliked space warfare even more, hence she eagerly volunteered to remain on duty.


    The flagship was a specially designed ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± class space mother ship, shaped like a giant cross floating vertically in the universe, not very strong in firepower nor fast in speed, but its defensive capabilities and information processing were extraordinarily remarkable, a typical frontline command post. The four squadrons of escort ships it carried effectively compensated for the combat deficiencies of the big cross. From a design perspective, it was a standard large warship, quite suitable for a battlefield with no surprises¨CI mean, compared to annihilating cunning enemies, intercepting an asteroid belt had no surprises.


    The area we were in now was the central location of the Mother Ship, featuring an open storage hangar with thousands of square meters and a long rectangular window that only had a very thin energy barrier through which an entire escort ship could pass. Outside was the boundless universe, truly a great place to watch fireworks¡­ cough, I mean, observe the battlefield.


    ¡°Ah Jun! Ah Jun! Look over there!¡±


    Qianqian, leaning against the energy barrier at the window, danced with excitement as she pointed out the scenery outside. Through this observation window, we could clearly see the dazzling light balls constantly exploding in the far distance. Of course, every now and then, fragments of meteorites would hit near us and then turn into large pieces of space debris on the rippling energy shield.


    Magnificent! Is the romance of men indeed bound to the endless stars?


    However, the next second, Qianqian blurted out something that almost choked me: ¡°Ah Jun, how much do you think the electricity bill for this second would be?¡±


    Baby, can we talk about something fun?


    At that moment, familiar footsteps suddenly came from behind us. I turned around, and sure enough, it was Sandora appearing at the entrance of the storage hangar.


    ¡°Sandora, I was just about to¡­ hey!¡±


    The moment the noble blonde girl saw me, she had already turned into a dazzling bolt of lightning, charging at me at least seventeen times the speed of sound.


    It was the long-lost Sandora human cannon!


    I didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge. Carrying such thoughts, Sandora slammed into me and then, without any resistance, flew past Qianqian and inevitably crashed through that thin barrier used only for blocking outer space radiation, heading towards the endless stars¡­


    I really shouldn¡¯t have been sentimental about the romance of men!


    Being able to bump your own boyfriend into outer space, Sandora, you¡¯re truly top-notch.


    Creaking and squeaking, turning my already deformed full-body joints, I firmly grabbed Sandora, who was rubbing against my chest, and cupped her face in my hands.


    At that moment, it was proper to give a long-awaited deep kiss¨Camidst the vast cosmic starry sky, with the backdrop of crisscrossing warships and exploding flashes, the beautiful queen condensed all her longing into a single kiss. The two figures embraced each other as if forgetting time and battlefield¨Can Oscar-worthy scene if there was ever background music playing.


    Such a romantic scene¨Cif only I really had a fate with romance.


    Just after our affectionate eye contact and before we could kiss, I felt something suddenly surge past us, and then¡­ the two imperial leaders were hit by a passing meteorite¡­


    ¡°Deserved it! Who told you two to kiss in outer space? Hit by a meteorite, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Qianqian looked at me lying on the deck in convulsions, her tone dripping with sarcasm.


    ¡­that¡¯s why they say good kids definitely shouldn¡¯t learn from TV. Look how many in a hail of bullets kiss without even a scratch, yet Sandora and I get hit by a meteorite just for a kiss in the empty space¡­


    ¡°Ah Jun, are you alright?¡±


    Sandora asked with a look of concern, squatting next to me. Though she had been hit too, she seemed better off; not a speck of space dust on her.


    Qianqian squatted down amusedly, poking at the one pretending to be dead, and grinned mischievously: ¡°Of course this pervert is alright. I saw that meteorite earlier and specially reduced its speed¡­ cough cough, Ah Jun¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just hit by a meteorite.¡± I expressionlessly rolled over and got up, waving to the Imperial audience around us to show I was unharmed as I inwardly cried. They say that a meteorite escape is the only way for the protagonists to get away, but now it seems¡­ damn it, even meteorites don¡¯t work!


    ¡°Sandora, how are things now?¡±


    After stretching my limbs, confirming that several key joints had returned to function, I turned and asked.


    ¡°All under control,¡± Sandora waved her hand gently, and the air immediately showed a holographic projection of the entire Earth-Moon defense system. ¡°The strength of the planet shield has started to drop, but it seems we can hold up for four or five days. It¡¯s just a pity that Taville can¡¯t recover the real planetary defense force field. Using the warships¡¯ energy shields to form the planet shield is still too wasteful¨Cspeaking of which, what¡¯s the situation on the ground?¡±


    I roughly described the situation on the ground, which actually wasn¡¯t bad; no major panic, no riots. Under the government¡¯s firm policies and Lola¡¯s religious influence, Earthlings hadn¡¯t yet wiped themselves out.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It seems that humans still have their merits,¡± Sandora nodded lightly. ¡°For a junior civilization, being able to face this situation is indeed a show of potential. Have the people in Europe and Japan already evacuated?¡±


    ¡°Yes, their governments actually responded as soon as the Imperial Fleet appeared. Whether the reason for the evacuation was really heeding our warning, they did evacuate.¡±


    I said, shifting my gaze to the exit of the storage hangar. Outside, the scene of meteorites bombarding the planet shield special effects continued, and a team of recently refurbished assault ships was leaving the Mother Ship from the launching platform below the hangar.


    Sandora¡¯s voice sounded beside me: ¡°It might be best to let humanity see this scene. Even if they can¡¯t help, at least it might quiet them down a bit.¡±


    ¡°Ah, a boost in friendliness? That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    I nodded, instructing someone to send the video recordings from several Mother Ships to Aresta, who had now been somewhat forcibly turned into our employee, practically colleagues with Lola.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I find it a bit strange.¡±


    Sandora seemed to have been thinking about something and suddenly furrowed her brows, her words tinged with worry. ¡°Our fleet¡¯s energy is quite sufficient, and the interception troops even exceed the necessary amount by thirty percent. According to Bubbles¡¯ calculations, under such a defense system, it¡¯s simply impossible for anything to slip through and reach Earth. Did something go wrong with the future Lin Xue saw?¡±


    Sandora¡¯s words made me startle, and this concern also started to preoccupy me. Although Lin Xue¡¯s prophecy mentioned three meteorites bypassing our interception and falling on Earth, but¡­


    A fleet that can intercept tens of thousands of asteroids¨Ccould it really miss two or three insignificant meteorites?


    ¡°But Lin Xue¡¯s predictions shouldn¡¯t go wrong,¡± after thinking about it, I still shook my head and said, ¡°So far, haven¡¯t all the asteroid impacts been in her calculations?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just overthinking it.¡±


    Sandora sighed, then suddenly adopted a very interested tone.


    ¡°By the way, did you guys find that Fallen Apostle who ambushed us back in Azeroth? What was her name, Bella something?¡±


    ¡°Bellavilla, but now she goes by Silvia,¡± recalling that scatterbrained girl who was happily enjoying a prison life of plain meals at the research facility, I wasn¡¯t sure what expression to show and just shrugged, ¡°Lost all her memories, even her soul became someone else¡¯s. Now she thinks she¡¯s an orphan who grew up in Academy City, and her personality¡­ mix Alaya¡¯s scatterbrained and slow reactions with Little Baobao¡¯s bewilderment and intelligence, I think that girl¡¯s brain got blasted while escaping Azeroth.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s expression stiffened and then, sympathetically said, ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate¨Cbut we still have to be cautious around her, even if she has lost her memories, we have to keep a close eye on her.¡±


    I nodded, this was something I was aware of without needing Sandora¡¯s reminder.


    Just then, a violent white light suddenly erupted in the distance, illuminating even the Gnaku in a dismal white.


    Qianqian and I exchanged blank looks, while Sandora heaved a long sigh, ¡°¡­ it¡¯s Pandora, she went with her trusted troops to intercept the asteroid this morning¡­ The girl is throwing Energy Annihilation Bombs everywhere in space, what we just saw was definitely several bombs exploding at once.¡±


    I listened with veins popping out of my forehead, having long guessed that the girl wouldn¡¯t stay out of trouble if she came over early.


    This mother ship¡¯s core area has a very peculiar spot, where the style is completely different from the cold sci-fi alloy corridors surrounding it. Verdant vines and dark brown ancient wood intertwine to form a cave-like depth similar to a primordial forest. Hanging on the vine-woven walls are tender green buds glowing softly, replacing the lighting already entirely covered by these plants. This dense ¡°Corner of the Forest¡± strikingly appears in the high-tech spacecraft, creating a rather bizarre dissonance. Yet, wandering through it, one would involuntarily feel reassured, even the odd sensation gradually disappearing without a trace.


    This is Dingdang¡¯s bedroom¨Cor rather, those are her exact words.


    Dingdang, responsible for dealing with that rogue constant star, arrived here as soon as the mother ship was positioned, even earlier than Pandora whose mind was fraught with the urge to release nitroglycerin. She swaggered into the core section of the flagship and then began her mysterious ritual. I¡¯m not sure how the ritual goes, but the second day after it started, these strange plants took over the entire section.


    No wonder Little Thing chose to unleash her power in outer space, even the faintest life force here could generate such transformations. If it happened on Earth¡­


    We wouldn¡¯t even need to worry about deforestation, but then the problem would be how to excavate human cities from the dense primordial forests.


    Truly, the power of a God is beyond comprehension.


    With that thought, I aimlessly walked around the ¡°forest,¡± initially only intending a casual stroll, but unexpectedly found myself drawn near Dingdang working area, probably influenced by the affinity effect her power had on all living beings¨Cit doesn¡¯t discriminate.


    The vines did not grow from a certain place and then cover the alloy walls; rather, the alloy walls themselves had transformed into plants.


    This was a shocking discovery I made after curiously pulling aside a green vine¨Cthe other half of it was still entirely metallic!


    It was all unwittingly caused by Dingdang¡¯s subconscious thoughts, and these cold inorganic substances carried them out unconditionally.


    According to the schedule Lin Xue gave us, the appearance of that rogue constant star is supposed to be around four o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. Right now, Dingdang must be busy studying her pile of research notes, so I guess Little Thing won¡¯t have time for lunch.


    Thinking this, I turned around to leave.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I thought I saw something flash by.


    ¡°Who?!¡± I spun around quickly, only to find nothing ahead of me but the depth of the ¡°forest corridor,¡± with occasional green luminescence drifting out from the walls, but nothing alive.


    But that was not an illusion.


    I strained to recall the fleeting image; it seemed like a girl, about as tall as Qianqian, had just run past me in a hurry. Of course, I didn¡¯t see her face clearly. The only thing I remembered was the green dress she was wearing¨Cbut the problem was, this place was filled with green, who knows if what I saw was really there.


    ¡°Central Computer, did you scan anyone near me in the past thirty seconds?¡±


    As soon as I spoke, a mechanical voice immediately resounded directly in the air within a two-meter range around me, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, no data found as specified.¡±


    Strange, could it have been my illusion? I clearly saw a girl in a long dress go by.


    Well, maybe it was just a hallucination, especially since I have been lost in the warship for a full two hours¨Cuh, I mean, inspecting for two full hours, and I might be a bit hungry now.


    ¡°Central Computer, show me the quickest route to the officer¡¯s rest area.¡±


    It seems I had to resort to the Central Computer after all, just hoping that Lin Xue wasn¡¯t online right now.


    As it turned out, my optimism was unfounded. The moment my words fell, Lin Xue¡¯s boisterous laughter echoed in my mind: ¡°Ahahaha! Wood, you really are lost! You¡¯ve been looping around that area for over two hours!¡±


    I felt a quiver in my liver: ¡°You haven¡¯t been secretly watching me all this time, have you?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I knew Lin Xue wouldn¡¯t pass up any chance to tease me¡­ uh, she must really be bored, huh? Watching my location on the monitor for two straight hours? I wasn¡¯t even this bored when I used to name passing ants one by one at the alley entrance.


    ¡°Who¡­ who would bother observing such a blockhead like you continuously! Hurry over here this instant! We¡¯ve come across something really interesting!¡±


    Hearing Lin Xue¡¯s tone, why did it suddenly sound so odd?


    I hesitated slightly, but quickly headed for the officer¡¯s rest area.


    (Alright, continuing to beg for all sorts of votes) (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please log on to www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 391 - Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Hello Sun Goodbye Sun

    Chapter 391: Chapter 391 Hello Sun, Goodbye Sun Chapter 391: Chapter 391 Hello Sun, Goodbye Sun The silvery alloy isolation door slid open silently, and I briskly walked into the officer¡¯s lounge, which was filled with floating holographic projections. Lin Xue and the others gathered around an image glowing with an orange light, pointing and gesturing as if they had found something very interesting.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? And why has this lounge been turned into something resembling an internet cafe with so many projectors everywhere?¡±


    I weaved through several holographic projectors floating in midair and called out from a distance.


    ¡°We¡¯re analyzing the battle report! Ah Jun, come over and have a look~~¡±


    Qianqian, with a knowing look, had lifted her head the moment the door opened and waved me over.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    I joined the girls and focused on the item they were studying, a holographic image rotating in the air, radiating an orange glow that looked like¡­


    A squished orange?


    Okay, that comparison was nonsensical. The object seemed to be a weird-looking meteorite with a slightly elongated shape, and about ten to fifteen irregular notches on it, almost like someone had gouged pieces out of it¨CI mean, they appeared to be traces of deliberate tampering.


    What caught my attention more were the shadows beneath those notches, possibly indicating some kind of mechanical structure. However, they could also just be sharp lines left by rock collisions. But after observing it closely for a while, I still thought it resembled machinery, because from a sociological perspective, a rock collision won¡¯t result in the creation of an engine exhaust¡­


    ¡°It appears to be the wreckage of some kind of space vessel, the propulsor part,¡± Sandora, far more experienced than us semi-illiterates, might have already discerned the nature of the object. ¡°The decay indicates it¡¯s quite old, weathered on the surface, and for some still unclear reason, it¡¯s completely encased within a small asteroid, making it look as if the asteroid had grown a set of mechanical innards. However, the damage is too severe and the exposed parts too small for us to trace its possible origins. But it certainly isn¡¯t something Earth technology could produce, nor is it a product of Xyrin Technology¨Cits design style is very different from ours, and the all-metal energy pipes are clearly unsuited for using Ghost Energy.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I examined the orange asteroid wreckage with interest. As it slowly spun, the machinery structures wrapped in rock occasionally reflected a cold metallic sheen. ¡°Found within those asteroids?¡±


    Sandora nodded, ¡°Of course, it could be a coincidence, as Star Ring Fragments don¡¯t possess the intelligence to choose cannon fodder. But I¡¯m also curious if these mechanisms mixed within asteroids might hold some secrets¨Cperhaps the remains of another civilization destroyed by Abyss Power?¡±


    I clapped my hands, ¡°Well that¡¯s easy, why not just haul it to the research ship behind us? Let¡¯s take it apart and see¨CGirl Lin would definitely love to do that.¡±


    Then Lin Xue elbowed me from behind.


    ¡°Pandora found it,¡± said Sandora with a wry smile and a shrug, imitating a large explosion with her hands amid our collectively stunned expressions. ¡°That girl just blew it up without a second thought and now she¡¯s thinking it over in her room.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why are we still studying it?¡± Qianqian, who always lost interest quickly, seemed to have cooled down already, ¡°It¡¯s been blown to pieces.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps there are more such wrecks,¡± Sandora tapped the projector, and its lens immediately zoomed out to reveal the distant view of the entire fleet. The grand Energy Shield, like a lake surface in a storm, was bursting with dense sparks. ¡°The Energy Shield is now bearing nearly ten thousand asteroid impacts a day, not to mention countless smaller meteorites. Among such vast numbers, the mechanical wreckage of an alien civilization can¡¯t be a unique case. We need to urgently manufacture a batch of micro-scanning robots to scan every celestial body that approaches us as thoroughly as possible. Ah Jun, you have three Xyrin Hosts put away in the research institute, right? Let¡¯s get them moving.¡±


    I nodded, then suddenly a Guard Soldier came into the lounge and reported to us, ¡°Reporting, Commander! We have a communication from Earth!¡±


    I was surprised for a moment, ¡°Earth? Patch it through.¡±


    At first, I thought it might be Big Sister or Aresta contacting me for something urgent, but when the communication was connected, it was a lively schoolgirl with cherry blossom ornaments in her hair who jumped into the frame.


    ¡°Yahoo¨CStorm Commander Zuotian Tsuruya reporting to the Imperial Command Headquarters! The situation on the ground is good! The soldiers are all working hard~~¡±


    I almost fell over in surprise: ¡°Tsuruya?! How did you¡­ Hey, where did you find a communicator? And why are you wearing a war robe and standing in the middle of the street?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the girl on the screen was just like Qianqian, an energetic type¨CZuotian Tsuruya, my classmate. And this girl was wearing the fancy Commander Battle Robe, standing somewhere near the first district of Academy City. And did she just pass a group of¡­ heavily armed Xyrin Soldiers?


    Does this mean the troublesome girl has finally awakened the Pandora Virus within her and has decided to conquer the world?


    The girl on screen seemed to be in a very good mood, radiating an almost tangible aura of combative flames: ¡°Of course Tsuruya is fulfilling her imperial duty as a soldier to help maintain order¡­ Hehe, in fact, there was just a Power User crime event here; the perpetrator seems to be a firm believer in the ¡®Alien Threat Theory¡¯ or something. Since the Disciplinary Committee and the security guard teachers couldn¡¯t make it in time, so¡­ hehe¡­¡±


    Okay, Spiderman¡¯s granddad once said, ¡®With great power comes great responsibility.¡¯ I knew with Tsuruya¡¯s character, ever the one who couldn¡¯t stand still even as a regular person and would stand up to gun-wielding thugs, she would be even less likely to stay quiet with power. But using the military to suppress Power Users¨CIsn¡¯t that a bit over the top?


    I can already picture it: within two hours, the news stories about ¡°Ordinary Girl¡¯s True Identity is an Alien Vanguard Officer,¡± ¡°Female Middle School Student Leads Alien Army to Quell Riot,¡± ¡°Iron Blade Beneath a Sweet Smile¨CWhat Is Her True Identity?¡± would be all over the world. Did something really strange slip in there?


    Ah, Tsuruya, you do give us headaches. It seems I have to improve the goodwill between the Imperial Army and Earthlings swiftly, to spare my little sister from future troubles.


    This time she has completely stepped out of the realm of the ordinary ¨C join Aresta and Lola in the hall of VIPs, if you¡¯re not afraid of being annoyed to death.


    As I was feeling such emotions, the view on the communicator suddenly shook, and then several familiar figures rushed into the frame, unequivocally pushing Tsuruya out. The first to lean in was a certain over-the-top yuri fanatic, Bai Jing Heizi, who made a wild fuss: ¡°Let me talk, let me talk¡­ Why do you spoil Tsuruya alone! Such a majestic outfit and Commander¡¯s Sword¡­ Black also wants one! Right, Chichun? What about you, Big Sister¡­¡±


    The chaos abruptly subsided in a dazzling flash of electricity¨CMikoto with a lightning bolt finished Black¡¯s solo performance, and then, with a vein throbbing on her forehead, she quickly bowed to me: ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Director Brother, this crazy one has embarrassed you¡­¡±


    No worries, I rarely encounter normal people here.


    The disruptive trio of girls, led by Mikoto, finally exited the scene, and Tsuruya, who had been squeezed out of view earlier, reclaimed the spotlight. But by now, I could see more and more students gathering in the area, probably attracted by the Xyrin Soldiers. Even the normally unperturbed Zuotian Tsuruya was quick to become embarrassed under the strong attentions of the crowd, hastily bade farewell, and cut the connection.


    ¡°What a mess,¡± I said as I rubbed my forehead, one woman equals five hundred ducks, a loli equals five hundred ducklings, just now I was dealing with two thousand ¡­ cough cough, let¡¯s leave it at that, ¡°A power user going berserk? Could it be Aresta pulling some sneaky moves?¡±


    Lin Xue immediately shook her head: ¡°Impossible, that guy¡¯s not an idiot; does he really think he can shake an Imperial Fleet that already envelops the entire Earth-Moon System with this little trouble?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t like that guy,¡± I said in unison with Qianqian, then shrugged, ¡°Increase surveillance on the upper echelons of Academy City. Have the idle Xyrin Hosts tap into all information ports related to the ¡®Virtual Mathematics Zone¡¯ and ¡®Five Elements Mechanism¡¯. If that pipe guy harbors any malicious intent, just take him out right away. After all, we can replace him with another agent any time, as those governments on Earth are nearly breaking their necks for a chance to communicate with the alien fleet.¡±


    Lin Xue nodded, then gave me a sideways glance: ¡°So you finally have moments of decisive action, huh?¡±


    I pursed my lips: ¡°I don¡¯t like trouble, but I dislike that pipe even more.¡±


    Having finished this little interlude, we refocused on the interception of the Asteroid Belt. The combined Shield of the Fleet had withstood tens of thousands of violent collisions, powerful enough to shoot the entire Earth into the Sun several times over, but now these numerous asteroids had all been transported through super-space-time transmission to the depths of space, and the vast cosmic treasures we¡¯d recuperated had somewhat eased my sense of loss¨Ceach flash of light on that planetary Shield was costly energy!


    After watching the space fireworks for a while, Qianqian grabbed me on a whim to experience the thrill of piloting an Assault Ship to intercept asteroids. However, it was clear that piloting such a sophisticated machine as a warship was not quite suited for Qianqian¡¯s utterly random reflexes; of the five meteorites originally targeted for interception, three were hit by the Assault Ship¡­


    It¡¯s a real challenge for an assault ship with light armor to have such sturdy shields¡­ could it be the legendary captain¡¯s ship?


    Because Qianqian wanted to play with space piloting, the firepower system naturally fell into my hands, but after emptying two ammo bays, I finally realized: I really wasn¡¯t cut out for this, so a certain veteran DPS chose a more efficient method.


    Superpower at full throttle, a large-scale material explosion was triggered, and within thousands of kilometers around the small assault ship, it became a moving minefield. With Qianqian¡¯s gusto in ramming the spaceship through, we actually broke through the dense meteor shower and created a large vacuum zone with just a single support-type warship. That¡¯s why Qianqian and I aren¡¯t fit for the word ¡®romantic.¡¯ While other couples busy themselves making wishes upon seeing a meteor shower, we¡¯re probably the only pair who¡¯d go and destroy the meteors without a second thought.


    ¡°Yahoo!!! Space battleship incoming! Make way for the uninvolved!!¡±


    Qianqian danced with joy on the main pilot seat, shouting excitedly, making more noise than the two curve engines behind us that were already straining to their limits. The streamlined assault ship¡¯s rear grid spewed blinding blue-white flames, drawing concentric circles in space. What was left behind were shattered meteorite fragments and large patches of ionized halos.


    And finally, an exasperated call from Sandora: ¡°You two idiots, get back here! Do you want to take out your own mother ship as well?!¡±


    That¡¯s the situation¡­


    ¡°Huff¡­ Ah Jun, Ah Jun, space combat is so much fun. It¡¯s way more interesting than PS3!¡±


    After being personally escorted back to the mother ship by Sandora, Qianqian was still not over it, smacking her lips and swinging my neck back and forth, only to be met by the Queen who was on the verge of going insane giving her a hurtful wallop on the head: ¡°Still dare to speak! Do you know how dangerous it is to hit meteors with a light armor ship? Could you have made it back from the asteroid belt by yourself without Ah Jun¡¯s ability?¡±


    As I was about to open my mouth, Sandora gave me a chop with her hand: ¡°And you! Ah Jun! Why did you go crazy along with Qianqian?! When you were charging towards that giant asteroid just now, you almost scared me to death!¡±


    After a lecture from Sandora, I naturally knew that we were at fault, but how should I put it¡­ Qianqian¡¯s persuasive nature was just too strong. A whim of hers often got everyone around her excited. Wasn¡¯t that how Boundless Love came about?


    It seemed that Sandora was really scared just now. The golden-haired girl, who was always composed and calm, now had a trace of unsettled fear on her face, a look of just having caught her breath. Even knowing our capabilities, she still worried about seeing two novices, who had never piloted a battle spaceship before, ramming into an asteroid belt.


    Feeling a bit of warmth from being cared for in my heart, I gently embraced Sandora, feeling the girl in my arms gradually calm down, and whispered softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby, it won¡¯t happen again¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey, you two, have you had enough with the mushy stuff? If you¡¯re done, come over here quick!¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from not too far ahead. This guy¡¯s level as a third wheel was really on the rise.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I quickly walked onto the bridge and asked, standing next to Lin Xue.


    ¡°See that,¡± Lin Xue pointed her finger across the way. Below the bridge was the largest command hall of this flagship, and at the center of the hall was a huge holographic projection system. This system projected images hundreds of meters into the air, allowing officers passing through the bridge to see the current state of the battle. However, what was currently displayed on this enormous projection didn¡¯t seem to be Earth¡¯s defense circle being bombarded by meteors, but rather a dim and chilly outer space, ¡°Pay attention to the stars around.¡±


    I looked and then scratched my head: ¡°Does the projector need degaussing?¡±


    Sandora twisted my waist from behind with force: ¡°That¡¯s gravitational interference!¡±


    ¡°A huge gravity trap has distorted the normal starlight, making it appear abnormally twisted. But right now, there¡¯s nothing there,¡± Lin Xue said, nodding slightly, her expression as if that of an expert, ¡°That star is about to appear, a second earlier than I predicted. But our God has prepared well. By the way, Wood, didn¡¯t you go to the central cabin section? Did you see Dingdang?¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°Dingdang has used vines to block off the entire isolation zone; I can¡¯t get through.¡±


    ¡°Major gravity disturbance has begun, it is predicted that the target star will appear in one minute. All gravitational balance squadrons activate the gravity isolation engines, all light vessels prepare for impact¨C¡±


    The sudden mechanical voice on the bridge quieted us down, and we then focused our attention on the still tranquil holographic projection.


    ¡°¡­Gravity isolation field now covers the Earth-Moon system, please be prepared for impact; countdown to target appearance begins¨Cten seconds¡­ nine¡­ eight¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­three¡­ two¡­ one¡­ Target appeared, gravity waves have arrived.¡±


    As the synthesized female voice finished speaking, an immediate reaction occurred on the hologram projection before us. A huge spherical mass appeared, distorting slightly, showing a translucent state like that of a jelly, which was a false image formed by the significant gravitational effects causing light to curve and twist. As the abnormal gravitational force from the super space-time jump gradually dissipated, the star¨Cover three hundred times the size of the Sun¨Csuddenly came into view. In the next moment, the gravitational balance of the entire solar system began to spiral out of control.


    Faced with that fierce, huge fireball, we stayed composed, and in unison, said, ¡°Hello, Sun.¡±


    The dazzling red fireball stayed on the projection for less than three seconds before it began to twist violently, flickering like a TV screen with a poor connection or an image signal under severe interference, and then it vanished abruptly.


    We continued to keep our cool, speaking in unison again, ¡°Goodbye, Sun¡­¡±


    At the same time, the recently disrupted gravitational balance within the solar system also returned to normal instantly due to the law¡¯s self-correction, and that massive star was thus deleted¨Calong with its subfolders.


    ¡°Phew¨C¡± Sandora let out a long breath and then stretched lazily, ¡°The little thing is pretty reliable, huh? What¡¯s left is to send a recovery ship over there to drag back that piece of the star ring fragment. If that thing accidentally infects something else, we¡¯ll have real trouble.¡±


    To be honest, I never imagined that Dingdang, a weakling with a combat power of only 5, could become so powerful after using Divine Power. At this moment, I was truly astonished.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check the central section,¡± I dropped this line and then turned to run down from the bridge, ¡°Send some candy to that little thing!¡±


    ¡°You blockhead Wood! You¡¯re running the wrong way!¡±


    ¡­


    The core section of the flagship, still covered with dense vines despite the erosion of the Life Divine Power, the cold metal directly morphed into a vibrant forest. The intense turmoil of the Life Power around us allowed for a faint recollection of the recent massive outbreak¨CI imagine that scene must have been spectacular, filled with effects capable of annihilating any Oscar statuettes, but we were too busy witnessing the misfortune of a guest-star Sun at the time. That scene was doomed to be unseen.


    ¡°Dingdang!!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Standing in the midst of a deep green jungle, I called out loudly, the little thing¡¯s favorite pastime was to hide under some leaf tinkering with its toys. If I had to find it¡­ I wouldn¡¯t be going back today.


    After about ten seconds, I finally heard a sparse sound from behind the vines and then turned my head.


    ¡°Little guy¡­ uh, who are you?!¡±


    The person standing before me was not the familiar little bundle of joy from days past, but rather a tall, slender beautiful girl wearing a grass-green sleeveless dress, with long green hair down to her waist, and even her pupils were a light green.


    (Please continue to support us mercilessly) (To be continued¡­ For more chapters, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 392 - Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Space Amber

    Chapter 392: Chapter 392 Space Amber Chapter 392: Chapter 392 Space Amber A beautiful girl with long green hair stood before me, her eyes as pure as the sky itself¨Cyes, pure is the only word I can use to describe her. She seemed like an elf who had escaped all material filth and existed solely in a pure spirit world; you would never find a speck of impurity in those bright eyes.


    This unfamiliar girl stood in front of a door fashioned from vines, simply watching me in silence, just like a fairy who had accidentally encountered a stranger in the forest. Then she blinked, and a joyful smile suddenly spread across her face, rushing towards me like a fresh breeze. The delightful sound of her voice rang by my ear like the chime of windbells:


    ¡°Ah Jun! You see, you see~~~ Dingdang is so awesome, right? Dingdang succeeded~~~ Where¡¯s my reward? Where¡¯s my reward? Dingdang wants some candy! Dingdang is too incredible!!¡±


    My body instantly stiffened, every muscle in me jumping in shock.


    Dingdang!?


    Dingdang!!


    Dingdang¡ª-Dang¡ª-Dang¡­


    I mean, seriously, how come no one is stopping me from padding my word count here?


    But seriously, I¡¯m shocked! Horrified! I feel like I¡¯ve crossed into another realm!


    This beautiful tall girl in front of me¡­ she¡­ she¡­ she says she¡¯s Dingdang! And she¡¯s rushing over to ask me for candy! Damn it, give me back the holy, elegant little fairy from just now, you bastard!


    Crap, I went off on a tangent¡­


    Okay, let¡¯s get back on track¡­ I¡¯ve already lost the motivation to quibble.


    Now I have in my arms a mysterious green-haired girl who claims to be Dingdang (please allow me to describe a girl by her color), who is rubbing against what should be a stranger to her with no self-awareness of her femininity. She boldly rifles through every pocket on me, deftly finding a big handful of candies I had on me (is this really a dad¡¯s essential item?), happily boasting about her find, while I¡­


    It took me a full dozen seconds to come to my senses and slightly push the girl¨Cwho still wasn¡¯t satisfied despite her hands filled with candy¨Caway from me. Then I focused my eyes, the krypton gold dog sight flashing continuously within them.


    Enter scanning mode!


    After carefully observing, I finally realized that the ¡°stranger¡± in front of me really did look quite a bit like Dingdang¨Cno, it would be more accurate to say that if Dingdang didn¡¯t have wings on her back, she was practically a blown-up replica of Dingdang¨Cidentical!


    And this manner of speaking, voice, actions, clinginess, and, more importantly, this magical skill of fetching her favorite candies from every pocket on me within five seconds¨Cno one in the world apart from Dingdang could mimic that.


    I can only blame myself for getting used to her tiny peanut-sized face; seeing such high resolution all of a sudden is a bit hard to take in¡­


    ¡°Ding¡­dang?¡± I hesitated before asking, not quite certain.


    The green-haired girl in front of me immediately puckered her lips in offense: ¡°Why is my name drawn out so long? Dragging out the word ¡®dang¡¯ like that sounds really strange!¡±


    Alright, it is indeed Dingdang, albeit the high-definition version¡­ cough cough, I mean Dingdang.


    With a puzzled tone, I looked over the enlarged version of Dingdang, her hands full of lollipops and a candy stick in her mouth, ¡°I mean, little¡­ Dingdang, what¡¯s with your current look¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ah Jun, did you notice something?¡±


    Dingdang blinked in confusion, then lowered her head to look at herself before remaining perplexed.


    ¡­You seriously didn¡¯t notice, you dummy! You¡¯ve grown nearly dozens of times taller, you former Three-inch Ding! If Pandora finds out, can you imagine how delighted that girl would be?


    You¡¯ll be sliced up for research by that eternal Shorty¨Cwhat the heck am I even trying to say, damn it!


    ¡°Ah! Ah Jun, are you trying to say Dingdang grew taller?¡± Dingdang tilted her little head, pondering for a long time before finally revealing an expression of sudden realization, ¡°It¡¯s because Dingdang switched to her Divine Form! Every True God has a Divine Form that¡¯s suitable for using their powers, and Dingdang¡¯s Divine Form is just like this~~¡±


    So, does that mean¡­ this girl in front of me¡­ is the real Dingdang? A Pocket Goddess that I¡¯ve been nurturing for so long, is this what she really looks like?


    Congratulations, Little Thing, I can finally treat you as a girl now.


    I grabbed my hair forcefully, finally sorting out my thoughts that had become a complete mess. Meow, it really is hard to accept explosive news.


    ¡°Uh, Dingdang¡­¡± I organized my thoughts and reached out my hand to the girl in front of me, instinctively wanting her to jump onto my hand and be stowed away in my pocket. Instead, I met her curious gaze, and I realized something else¨Cit seemed¡­ slightly difficult to talk to this True God version of Dingdang.


    That mild, mysterious pressure that kept emanating from her, as well as the pure and noble aura from Dingdang, made me feel restrained¨Cof course, I¡¯m not saying that Dingdang is using Divine Power to suppress me. It¡¯s just that instinctive feeling from deep within when facing an absolutely pure being¡­ Although it was filled with a cozy and comfortable vibe, it made it utterly impossible for me to communicate with the ¡°Little One¡± in front of me in the usual way¨CI definitely didn¡¯t see any feasibility in having the goddess version of Dingdang having afternoon tea on top of my head.


    Wait, have I actually gotten used to having a tea-drinking goddess on my head all the time?


    ¡°Ah Jun! Dingdang is hungry!¡±


    While I was still figuring out how to communicate with the holy version of Dingdang, she bounced over and tugged at my arm.


    ¡°Dingdang wants pudding! Now Dingdang can finally eat an entire pudding by herself!¡±


    Are you telling me the most significant aspect of your Divine Form is just the ability to eat more goodies? Are you of the same Glutton attribute as Sandora, damn it!


    Despite my internal rant, I eventually found a sense of connection with the pet version of Dingdang and pulled up the green girl beside me, then turned towards the vine-infested corridor to walk away.


    The next second, a green glow flashed beside me, and I suddenly felt my hand empty. Turning my head, the girl from a moment ago had vanished.


    A Three-inch Ding fluttered past me, then seemed to scratch its head in confusion, flipping up and down in the air before dejectedly settling back on top of my head.


    ¡°Ah! Why did I have to change back so quickly! Dingdang hasn¡¯t even had her pudding¡­ Eating a whole cream pudding by herself has always been Dingdang¡¯s greatest wish¡­¡±


    ¡­I¡¯m not even going to comment.


    Dingdang, back to her pet form, vigorously complained while plucking at my hair, continuing until I plucked her off: ¡°Little Thing? Is there a time limit on your transformation?¡±


    My tone was slightly regretful¨CI admit, Dingdang¡¯s sacred and pure girl form had made too deep of an impression on me¨Cwell, until she pounced on me asking for sweets.


    Depressed, the little thing was swung around in mid-air by me holding her wings: ¡°It¡¯s not that Dingdang has a time limit, it¡¯s just that if Dingdang maintains this form, the entire spaceship will turn into plants¡­¡±


    Dingdang was right. As I approached the vicinity of the third command room, a lush green scene filled my vision, even the heads of the two ¡°Tyrant¡± mechas standing guard were adorned with purple flowers dancing in the figure-eight pattern¨CLife Divine Power had already begun transforming every inanimate unit throughout the flagship.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if this was because Dingdang couldn¡¯t properly control the power of her Divine Form, but now I was not about to underestimate the normally weak Dingdang with a combat strength of only 5, even though she had, at this very moment, spread a tablecloth on my head and was leisurely enjoying an afternoon tea.


    ¡°Ah Jun, keep it a secret, okay?¡± Dingdang, while sipping from her tea cup that was even smaller than a green bean, said, ¡°You have to pretend you didn¡¯t see Dingdang¡¯s Divine Form!¡±


    I lifted my eyelids curiously, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just about to go enjoy some pudding with everyone? Why keep it a secret now?¡±


    ¡°If I say don¡¯t tell, then you don¡¯t tell! Dingdang will bite you!¡±


    Sheesh, this illogical little thing. To think that Dingdang¡¯s stunning Divine Form just vanished like that, I feel regret once again!!


    After returning to the bridge, I discovered that although Dingdang¡¯s Divine Power had once enveloped the entire flagship, the ¡°invasion¡± wasn¡¯t too severe. Besides each mechanical soldier having a comically placed flower on their head, things here were still rather normal.


    Qianqian and Lin Xue immediately surrounded me when they saw me coming onto the bridge with Dingdang on my head, babbling their various envious and jealous thoughts about Divine Power, not even considering how heaven-defying their own abilities were, while Sandora looked at the tiny Dou Ding kneeling on my head with an odd look in her eyes.


    ¡°Hey, Dingdang, didn¡¯t you mention you were just a Low-level Goddess?¡± Sandora¡¯s voice, filled with curiosity, finally broke the silence, and Qianqian and Lin Xue quieted down as well, blinking and looking at Sandora attentively.


    The little fellow nodded, then added, ¡°But if Dingdang can pass the Junior Creation Certificate and a few other tests, then I can apply for promotion!¡±


    I think you¡¯d better just stay as your Low-level Goddess self.


    ¡°A Low-level Goddess,¡± Sandora curved a finger, propping it under her chin, ¡°the talent of the Divine Race can perhaps explain the canceling of existences through interference with the laws, but in a few seconds turning an Interstellar Coalition Flagship thousands of kilometers in length into a Life Aggregation, and all that caused by the unintentional release of your aura¡­ Are you really just a Low-level Goddess?¡±


    Dingdang, clutching my hair nervously, responded, ¡°Ah¡­ ha¡­ haha, because¡­ because Dingdang is too amazing¡­¡±


    Spare my hair, oh too amazing Lady Goddess!


    Sandora clearly knew much more about gods than the rest of us and must have guessed what kind of trump card Dingdang had just used. However, before she could carry on with her curiosity, a Subordinate Commander suddenly arrived on the bridge, interrupting our conversation.


    ¡°Reporting to the Commander!¡± The reporting officer saluted, ¡°We have found the second meteorite sample with mechanical structure encapsulated! It has already been retrieved to the Research Center!¡±


    The Research Center¨Cordinary Earthlings would probably find it hard to imagine such a place on a space warship, but in reality, as a comprehensive front-line command center, the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± with its hundreds of kilometers of colossal Cross-shaped hull contained departments akin to a complete military city. The central cross-section served as the conventional front-line Command Center, encompassing the Information Center, Tactical Studies Room, Officers¡¯ Council Hall, and War Readiness Dispatch Center in full assembly. Its longitudinal section housed a series of War Factories and ship docking areas, including the Main Cannon within its heavy firepower systems. The two arms of the ¡°Cross¡± were designed as comprehensive modules, containing small residential areas¨C two city towns within the ship, training institutions, and several Research Centers. In comparison, our Xyrin Research Institute on Earth was merely the scale of a comprehensive laboratory¡­


    The sample captured by the third Interceptor Fleet had been delivered to the analysis hall. It was an irregularly shaped meteorite about several tens of meters in radius, glowing faintly orange-red due to its rich metal content. It was suspended in mid-air under the effect of the anti-gravity field, rotating evenly. The scanning grates used to analyze multilayer structures painstakingly sliced its outer shell, a considerably time-consuming and meticulous job. According to the central computer¡¯s analysis, the mechanical body inside was now as fragile as tofu dregs. A typical material dissociation force field would turn that heavily corroded metal into dust even faster than its outer stone layer within just one second. And the special micro-dissolution device, which would have been suitable here, wasn¡¯t equipped: this was a warship, not an archaeological vessel.


    When we arrived, it had just been cut less than one-third through.


    ¡°This thing is indeed huge.¡±


    Looking at the meteorite sample, Qianqian murmured to herself.


    Back then, you were the one piloting a battleship that shattered three meteorites much larger than this¡­


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the data we have just collected,¡± a Xyrin Technician dressed in a researcher¡¯s white robe approached me and handed me an information screen respectfully, ¡°We have successfully analyzed its surface composition.¡±


    I took the information screen and then decisively handed it to Sandora¨Cback in the day, it wasn¡¯t just my liberal arts that failed; in fact, my science scores weren¡¯t up to par either¡­


    Well, even if my science had been better, the truth is, I still wouldn¡¯t understand this thing.


    ¡°Iron and a large amount of radioactive Pei Na elements; the composition is nothing strange,¡± Sandora analyzed professionally from the data on the information screen, ¡°It¡¯s not artificially synthesized, and due to the presence of Pei Na, these things turn into a gel-like substance under specific electromagnetic conditions, which might explain why these mechanical remnants were wrapped inside a meteorite, showing signs of slight corrosion by Abyss Energy. It¡¯s not unusual, it seems these unlucky space devices just happened to be in a Pei Na-rich asteroid belt after they were normally scrapped, forming this kind of ¡®Space Amber.''¡±


    To be honest, I basically didn¡¯t understand any of it¨Cwhat on earth is Pei Na?


    The laser device in the hall was still operating at a steady pace, squeaking as it meticulously cut open the meteorite sample, peeling off its shell while ensuring the internal mechanical structure remained as intact as possible. Gradually, a somewhat twisted alloy armor plate was revealed before us, pocked with pits and hollows.


    ¡°From the perspective image, it appears to be some kind of flying vehicle,¡± Sandora pointed out to us, referencing the holographic image that displayed the entire meteorite¡¯s cross-section on the side, ¡°Now it¡¯s the engine cover, and look, the nozzle is coming out¡­¡±


    The careful cutting drew to a close, and what ultimately appeared before us was a¡­ jet with long legs?


    Cough cough, to be exact, it was a jet with treads¨Cwell, whether it had long leg or long treads, as a plane, it was already odd enough.


    ¡°A flying vehicle?¡± I muttered with a weird look on my face, ¡°Can this thing actually fly?¡±


    ¡°It seems to have some sort of transforming function,¡± Sandora pointed out the connection points on the legs of the ¡°flying vehicle¡± in the holographic image, ¡°Rotating parts, folding slots, and joints that shouldn¡¯t be here ¡ª this device likely has two postures for aerial combat and ground combat. What we¡¯re seeing now is a scene from its transformation process. The Xyrin Empire also made something similar in the past, and even equipped them in large quantities. However, since the introduction of the Super Space-Time Component swap system, this type of technology that significantly weakens mech strength was phased out.¡±


    ¡°Transform?¡± I heard this and immediately my eyes gleamed with excitement, ¡°Does this thing have any relation to Optimus Prime?¡±


    Sandora burst out laughing, ¡°Pff¨CAh Jun, can you not be so whimsical? This has nothing to do with those unlicensed vehicles, it¡¯s just a weapon capable of transforming.¡±


    After the exterior rocky layer was completely removed by lasers and micro-robots, this nearly ten-meter-tall transforming fighter was fully exposed before us. Even though we had already seen its shape on the perspective model, seeing the actual object now gave a different impression.


    ¡°It seems very human in style¨CI mean, like future warplanes in human sci-fi movies.¡±


    I took a few steps closer, observing the cockpit section carefully.


    ¡°Is it really not made in Earth?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Lin Xue came beside me, placing her hand gently on the fighter wreckage¡¯s shattered treads, her eyes sparkling with a silver light, ¡°But it was indeed created by humans, from a world whose technology was already well-developed, very close to Earthlings¡­ but very distant, and the information is severely damaged. Aside from these fuzzy impressions, I can¡¯t see anything more.¡±


    Earthlings¡¯ distant relatives?


    This is really¡­ interesting. A coincidence? In the vast universe, we find advanced equipment made by another Earth civilization¨Calthough this thing came crashing down like an uninvited guest.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°How long ago was it destroyed?¡±


    I stepped back a few steps, looking at this warplane wreckage weathered by time. The high-energy radiation in the universe is definitely a foe of youth. Judging by its aged appearance alone, I might even wonder if it was made by humans of a previous Earth epoch, then, after a long drift through space, it returned to its homeland in such a dramatic fashion, which, of course, is a bit far-fetched.


    No need for radioactive isotopes or anything like that for testing. Qianqian is the most accurate clock in herself, but she just glanced at the wreckage and lost interest in analyzing it, ¡°Its timeline has been severed. Clearly, this thing doesn¡¯t belong to this universe; it was pulled here by the force of the Star Ring Fragments. Because of the temporal discontinuity of crossing planes, I can¡¯t determine its age. It could have been destroyed tens of thousands of years ago or just yesterday. It might even be made a few years from now¡­ Ah Jun, if you want to understand, I can find you a copy of ¡®A Brief History of Time¡¯ to read¡­ uh, that might not be quite right either¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    (To be continued. For what follows, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 393 - Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Accidents All Kinds of Accidents

    Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Accidents, All Kinds of Accidents Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Accidents, All Kinds of Accidents Research on this piece of cosmic debris had yet to make any breakthroughs, though two things had been confirmed so far: first, it undoubtedly came from another universe. The entire asteroid belt had jumped into this space, propelled by the fragments of the Star Ring, and the smuggled goods mixed within couldn¡¯t possibly be products of our own universe. Second, its creators were part of a civilization strikingly similar to Earth¡¯s¨Cnaturally, the former was infinitely more advanced than the latter.


    It had been designed for human use and control, featuring seats with backrests suited to upright vertebrates and visual display terminals. The cockpit¡¯s airtightness led us to believe that its previous owners definitely needed to breathe, which¡­ ahem, the diligent scientists even deduced that the users had ten fingers based on the layout of the keys on the aircraft¡¯s control panel¨CI have no idea how they came up with that conclusion.


    Except for not knowing whether the creators¡¯ facial features differed from Earthlings, the race that built this spacecraft had the exact same bodily structure as humans.


    However, that was as far as our analysis could go. This damaged machine had left behind too little information, and the few areas that had text and symbols were smashed into holes or eroded into a blurry mess, which clearly caused a lot of conjecture trouble. I had ample reason to believe that, in the hands of a particularly lazy author, even if there were any text left on this thing, it would definitely be in simple, squared-off Simplified Chinese¨Che absolutely wouldn¡¯t bother writing Traditional Chinese.


    Perhaps if I had the time, I would be interested in crossing a few universes to see what this civilization looked like¨Ca form of civilization so similar to that of Earth¡¯s human civilization, yet many times more advanced. Maybe seeing them would give us a glimpse into the future of humanity, after all, using the Xyrin people¡¯s society as a role model would just be too damaging to our pride¡­


    Qianqian and Lin Xue, two excessively curious folks, had wheedled their way into staying at the research center. Though they certainly weren¡¯t contributing anything to the research efforts, they seemed quite happy watching the researchers studying relics of the alien civilization, especially the latter. That girl hadn¡¯t messed with my spaceship in a long time, and now her troublesome interest seemed to be rekindling¡­


    As we chatted and walked, I returned to the bridge with Sandora. Today marked the third day of the asteroid collision. Everything was proceeding orderly. Despite the spectacular scene outside, where the massive United Fleet met the cluster of asteroids¨Can event that even ignited a frenetic nationalism in several nations on the ground¨Cboth Sandora and I knew too well that the situation wasn¡¯t as dangerous as it seemed.


    After the peak of the asteroid belt collision, the bombardment from outer space had gradually calmed. The planetary defense barrier formed by the fleet had finally reversed from its constant state of decline and began slowly recharging. Powered by the Void¡¯s Ghost Energy Reactor, we didn¡¯t have to worry about running out of energy at all, and the interceptor fleet could even afford to relax a bit and enjoy the ¡®fireworks.¡¯ Compared to the firepower of those super civilizations, these celestial bodies relying solely on kinetic energy and a bit of Abyss Energy to strike weren¡¯t a threat to the entire Imperial Fleet at all.


    According to the calculations of the Xyrin Host, this collision would last till the afternoon of the fourth day at most, and the fragments of the Star Ring should appear around then. Plus, the asteroid bombardment had already shown signs of weakening. One could say that this most troublesome wave of attacks had almost been dealt with.


    Moreover, the most significant threat¨Can out-of-control constant star¨Chad been swiftly ¡®dispatched¡¯ by Dingdang¡¯s cheating skills before it could even make a significant impact, a demise even more suffocating than Kil¡¯Jaeden¡¯s end by the ¡®toilet¡¯ those years ago, giving us a huge sigh of relief.


    All that was left was an unregistered heavy metal planet that hadn¡¯t showed up yet. It sounded frightening, but in reality, it posed even less of a threat than this cluster of asteroids. Taville¡¯s engineering team sent to assemble the Sniper Star Cannon had already sent back a message that they were ready. Now, a Xyrin Host was responsible for acting as the thinking core of the Sniper Star Cannon, which meant that we didn¡¯t even need to take action ourselves. As soon as that planet appeared, a super-strong laser from a different space-time would vaporize it completely, sentencing the doomed being to death before it was even born.


    And up until now, Earth had not suffered the slightest damage, although the tense atmosphere still hung over the orange-red sky and covered the land. So far, not a single Earthling had been hit by a meteorite¨Ccould the only Earthling hit by a meteorite in this event end up being me?


    The three asteroids that Lin Xue predicted would fall to Earth seemed to have no chance of making an appearance¨Cunless we were foolish enough to open the protective shields at this time.


    But no one anticipated that an accident would truly occur.


    Lin Xue¡¯s prediction came true.


    I had barely gone back to nap when I was abruptly woken by the urgent call. On my way to the central command center, I connected to the public information link and received the news that three meteorites had already penetrated the Imperial Fleet¡¯s blockade: two had already fallen into the ocean, while the one over Antarctica was turned into rock steam by interceptors just in the nick of time.


    But our shield was still intact.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could meteorites breach the shield?¡±


    Upon arriving on the bridge, I saw that Qianqian and others were already waiting there, and the huge holographic projection was split into several parts showing the current damage on the ground.


    ¡°Not that they broke through the shield,¡± Sandora turned her head upon hearing the sound, her expression somewhat gloomy, ¡°These three meteorites appeared directly within the shield without even decelerating through the atmosphere, striking Earth¨Ca situation that almost caught the interception forces stationed over Antarctica off-guard.¡±


    ¡°Appeared directly within the shield? Where were our Gravity Shielding Ships then?¡±


    I asked in surprise. Since this attack by the asteroid cluster was completed via super space-time transmission, we had already foreseen the possibility of these space bombs using random jumps to appear directly behind our shields. Thus, we had deployed a large number of Gravity Shielding Ships within the atmosphere to disrupt various super space-time transmissions. Could there still be fish that escaped the net?


    Or did Bubbles¡¯ calculations go wrong, and there was a space loophole within the atmosphere?


    Sandora shook her head, her face looking terrible. ¡°Gravity Shielding Ships numbers 87 to 92, number 135, as well as Gravity Trap Mother Ship number 3 lost contact with the command center thirty minutes ago. The force field there is now blank. I¡¯ve already sent reconnaissance planes, but no messages have come back yet. Those three meteorites came through a space loophole¡­ and what¡¯s worse, we no longer have any spare Shielding Ships. Our special-type warships are already in short supply, not to mention the inclusion of high-energy-consuming devices like the Gravity Trap Generators¡­¡±


    I furrowed my brows: ¡°That means there are now irreparable holes within the atmosphere¡­¡±


    This is¡­ a truly bad situation. If instead of three meteorites, three planet-level giants had slipped through¨Cwe would only be able to write the memoirs of human civilization in outer space.


    ¡°Girl, you didn¡¯t see anything?¡±


    I noticed Lin Xue standing nearby with a similarly gloomy expression and asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°I told you I saw the arrival of those three meteorites, but I didn¡¯t see this process,¡± Lin Xue said, rubbing her forehead. The continuous peeking into the future these past few days had left her quite exhausted. ¡°Prediction is not omnipotent; otherwise, I would have become a god by now¡­ Damn, why are there so many blank spots¡­¡±


    Her tone carried not only fatigue but also a hint of self-reproach. Despite always appearing indifferent, Lin Xue actually cared deeply about not being able to help, a trait likely developed from her many years of performing tasks in the Superpower Team.


    ¡°At least your prediction didn¡¯t see more things falling onto the ground,¡± I hesitated for a moment but still patted Lin Xue¡¯s shoulder comfortingly, ¡°Go back and rest a bit. Using augmentation too much might get you banned by the GM.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s face showed a touch of emotion and a slight blush, only for my second comment to nearly make her spit out, then she glared at me and turned away in a huff.


    Sandora pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already urgently deployed some Gravity Trap Generators near those force field dead angles, but truth be told, compared to those purpose-built Shielding Ships, these small-scale devices meant for localized battlefields are almost just for show. At this point, we can only hope Lin Xue¡¯s prediction isn¡¯t wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°I can intercept them!¡±


    Before Sandora had even finished speaking, a young and somewhat mechanical voice rang out from behind us. I turned around, no one there.


    Then I looked down, ah, this time I saw: a black-haired Little Loli in a close-fitting silver-white war robe, trying hard to lift her small face and look solemn.


    Pandora¡­ has the nitroglycerin in your brain not cooled down yet?


    Due to continuously making various frustrating ¡°mistakes¡± from cerebral overheating while personally intercepting asteroids¨Cincluding of course her incident of blowing up the last ¡°Space Amber¡± sample¨CPandora was grounded by Sandora, strictly forbidden from rushing out to grapple with asteroids. Clearly, the little one had finally found an opportunity to regain her freedom: speaking of quick reaction ability, no army could possibly compare to the madness of Pandora¡¯s Imperial Guard.


    However, I¡¯ve always been curious about how Pandora, this little madman, managed to step by step climb her way to the General¡¯s position, just because of her unparalleled personal combat capability? Or is it that without her prudent and competent Deputy Officer, my precious sister is left with nothing but a head full of violent bacteria¡­


    Originally, the house arrest order for Pandora was just a temporary thought, but now seeing the latter already expressing her full resentment on her face, Sandora and I exchanged a glance, then nodded simultaneously.


    She smiled¨CLittle Loli, the eternal ice mountain, actually smiled! How much space does war occupy in your brain, damn it!


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile and cry as I pinched Pandora¡¯s soft little face, while under her troubled gaze, I admonished, ¡°That¡¯s inside the atmosphere, be careful not to blow up Earth¡­¡±


    After praying for the much-troubled Earth-kun, I refocused my attention on the energy barrier of the defense circle, as it was unclear why the shielding ship had lost contact, I was really worried that our shield layer might be the next to have problems¡­


    However, a few hours later, another piece of bad news left me with no more time to worry about the shield: a Spiritual Connection suddenly rang in my mind¨Cfrom the ground, it was sister¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡± My sister sounded quite anxious, ¡°Silvia¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t seem normal! You better come down and check it out!¡±


    Silvia is in trouble?


    Seeing the change in my face, Qianqian immediately asked with concern, ¡°Ah Jun? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Silvia is in trouble, sister asked me to go over immediately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Qianqian said without hesitation. Ever since we were little, no matter what, she always liked to follow behind me, and now that sentence has almost become instinctive.


    Considering that Qianqian¡¯s capabilities are not very useful in the current space intercept battles, and her command ability (does she have any?) and driving skills (likewise) leave much to be desired, I nodded in agreement.


    Using the transmission device directly connected from the Mother Ship to the underground facilities of the research institute, Qianqian and I arrived by sister¡¯s side in a moment.


    ¡°How is Silvia? Where is my sister?¡±


    Noticing the busy scene underground in the research institute, I quickly seized the opportunity and caught a Researcher to ask.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Silvia is still in a coma, her condition is very¡­ strange, Mistress is in the Third Research Room, Silvia has been transferred there.¡±


    The Third Research Room? That is not a place to be used as a treatment facility¨Cthat¡¯s for researching space barriers!


    Leading Qianqian in a hurry to the Third Research Room, we indeed saw Silvia, placed in the center of the room, unconscious, quietly lying on a medical platform temporarily set up in the room, several Xyrin Technicians dressed in white research robes were bustling around, operating various instruments and equipment that I couldn¡¯t understand, while Big Sister looked on with a worried face.


    Hearing the gentle sound of the automatic door sliding open, my sister immediately turned her head and then quickly walked towards me.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Even now, I¡¯m still completely baffled. No one can explain Silvia¡¯s condition clearly, not even Big Sister with her spiritual connection, which is vague and indeterminate, making me quite agitated.


    ¡°We can¡¯t find the reason either,¡± Big Sister led us toward Silvia, ¡°Today at noon, she suddenly collapsed on the open ground in front of the research institute, and has been like this ever since. The researchers found that her energy-to-matter body structure underwent quite bizarre changes and is progressing toward an unstable release, like a constantly short-circuiting battery, but we have no idea what caused this phenomenon, and she is still being continuously released.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why we brought her to the Third Research Room.¡±


    I frowned tightly, noticing that various barrier generators around us were operating at full power.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a temporary measure,¡± Big Sister nodded, ¡°We¡¯re using this method to slow down Silvia¡¯s dissipation rate as much as possible.¡±


    On the medical platform, the quietly supine girl seemed tranquil like she was in a deep sleep, without any expression of pain on her face.


    But upon closer inspection, I noticed that her left hand had become unstable: like a disrupted TV signal, occasionally distorting and trembling, rapidly switching between solidity and voidness, and at times even becoming like a fading image, presenting a blurry two-dimensional state¨Cthis indicates that her body is not only uncontrollably transitioning between energy and matter but is also gradually shifting toward a two-dimensional existence¡­ Wait, did something strange mix in just now?


    ¡°Alaya, do you know what this is?¡±


    I asked Angel Sister, who now essentially lives in my spirit sea and has become my soul-bound equipment, about everything I was curiously witnessing. Given her vast knowledge of mysticism that surpasses even Indicis¡¯s, she could be called ¡°Ten Thousand Forbidden Books.¡±


    Alaya emerged from the air, then transformed into a stream of light, slowly enveloping Silvia.


    As she, too, was an energy life form, Alaya was able to discern the transformations on the other¡¯s body. After only a brief observation, Angel Sister voiced her guess:


    ¡°She might have forgotten herself.¡±


    ¡°Forgotten¡­ herself?¡±


    Faced with our unanimously puzzled expressions, Alaya organized her thoughts and explained in the simplest terms possible: ¡°This is a unique ¡®disease¡¯ to us energy beings. Due to the nature of our life form, energy beings have no clear distinction between body and spirit. Our soul, body, memory, emotions¨Ceverything is in a state of chaos, or even just a concept. Our soul determines our form, which is what¡¯s commonly referred to as ¡®I think, therefore I am.''¡±


    ¡°Self-awareness determines existence,¡± Big Sister indeed was the first to understand, ¡°Your clear awareness of yourselves stabilizes your existence.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Alaya nodded, ¡°Exactly, for us, our thoughts come first, then lead to the ¡®birth¡¯ of our ¡®bodies.¡¯ This is the opposite of material life forms, and it seems Silvia¡¯s current condition is caused by the loss of self-awareness, leading to the dissolution of her body.¡±


    Just like how a human loses their physical form and their soul begins to dissipate?


    Damn it, how could this happen!?


    ¡°Alaya, could this situation have been caused by Silvia¡¯s amnesia?¡± I suddenly thought of a possibility but then shook my head, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, though. She¡¯s had amnesia for several months, so why is she only starting to dissipate now?¡±


    Alaya explained, ¡°For energy beings, ¡®self-awareness¡¯ involves not just our surface memories but more so our subconscious. As long as our subconscious can recognize the existence of self, we will not dissipate¡­ yes, it¡¯s somewhat like a human¡¯s autonomic nervous system. Therefore, even if Silvia lost her memory, she would not have turned out like this¡­ unless¡­ something lurking deep within her is causing her to deny her own existence.¡± (To be continued. For more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 394 - Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Sudden Crisis

    Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Sudden Crisis Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Sudden Crisis By evening that day, we still had no solution for Silvia¡¯s condition.


    Before knowing the fundamental reason for her rejection of herself, even the arcane master Arya could only slow the dissolution of her body temporarily. The root cause lay within Silvia, but at the moment, she showed no signs of awakening.


    ¡°Ah Jun¡­ Are we just going to watch her fade away bit by bit?¡± Big Sister¡¯s face was etched with sadness as she watched the bundle of light and shadow through the transparent observation corridor outside the research lab. Arya had transformed himself into an energy form and overlapped with Silvia, using this method to delay her death. However, according to the instrument readings, the energy inside Silvia was still being continuously released.


    And next to Silvia, a petite girl sat immobile, like a guardian sculpture over her. That was Visca, who, even knowing that the person in front of her was no longer her ¡°Bellavilla Big Sister,¡± had poured much of her affection onto the other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to think pessimistically,¡± I shook my head, ¡°but the current situation really isn¡¯t optimistic¡­¡±


    ¡°If it comes down to the last moment, I¡¯ll use Time Freeze on her,¡± Qianqian hesitantly said, ¡°At least that way, we can buy some time.¡±


    ¡°But her sporadic energy vacuums could likely cause a backlash for you.¡± I decisively shook my head, rejecting Qianqian¡¯s risky attempt. Although it was unclear how Silvia would react to an ability like Time Freeze, I couldn¡¯t dare let Qianqian take that risk.


    However, as I watched Silvia gradually disperse into light particles in the air, an increasingly somber expression clouded my face.


    Despite having just met her not long ago, despite the once Bellavilla being our mortal enemy, the current Silvia had been accepted by all of us as a friend. This innocent and somewhat naive girl had even won over Pandora¡¯s favor. Thus, witnessing her slowly step towards death put us all in an especially oppressive mood.


    Damn it! What the hell is going on? Can¡¯t there be some clearer clue?!


    With my heart in turmoil, I punched the window sill in the observation corridor, causing ripples to spread across the protective barrier.


    At that moment, Pandora¡¯s spiritual connection suddenly came through.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve found the missing Shielding Ships!¡±


    Pandora¡¯s voice snapped me out of my thoughts, reminding me of another dire issue: we still had several Gravity Shielding Ships lost within the atmosphere!


    It seemed Pandora had not only intercepted possible meteorites entering the atmosphere, but she was also searching for those missing warships.


    ¡°How are those ships?¡±


    ¡°They have all sunk in the nearby sea, but the warships themselves are intact, and the crew has restored communication with us. Soldiers have reported that the warships fell due to a sudden loss of energy.¡±


    ¡°Sudden loss of energy?¡±


    Something flashed in my mind, and I immediately asked.


    Pandora shared a report with me: ¡°This is the record from that time. The main energy source inside the warships dissipated for an unknown reason, including Ghost Energy. After using the engines¡¯ last reserve energy to land safely on the sea surface, all warships, including the Mother Ship, sank to the bottom of the sea¡­ Brother?¡±


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s nothing. Since those warships are undamaged, get them back to their original cruising positions as quickly as possible, and be careful yourself. Report immediately if there¡¯re any more accidents.¡±


    I ended the connection, my expression shifting uncertainly.


    Energy suddenly disappearing¨Cthis wasn¡¯t the first time it had happed.


    I diligently¡­ let¡¯s just say I looked carefully at the beginning of the data sent by Pandora. As for why I didn¡¯t read the descriptive content that followed¡­ you know, I won¡¯t explain.


    The occurrence of the energy vacuum was exactly when Silvia fell into a coma, and the time when communications were restored inside the crashed warship coincided precisely with when Alaya used her energy to suppress Silvia. I don¡¯t think all this is a coincidence.


    I shared the intelligence I had with Big Sister; compared to us, her caution and analytical ability are much stronger.


    ¡°Did Silvia¡¯s coma cause her ability to burst out, or did her ability outburst cause her current coma?¡±


    After listening to my account, Big Sister¡¯s face also became serious.


    ¡°Or an even worse scenario: Silvia is about to transform into an Abyss, Alaya has considered this possibility, right? If the ghost energy and spiritual energy that mark Silvia as a Xyrin Apostle completely dissipate, the parts of her that have been transformed by the Abyss will erupt suddenly, and at that point, she might even become an Abyss Channel!¡±


    ¡°No wonder all of this has been outside of Lin Xue¡¯s predictions.¡± I said, recalling the scene where Lin Xue complained that the future she saw was filled with many blank fragments.


    Qianqian had been quietly listening all along, and suddenly she broke the silence, ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t believe this is what Silvia wanted.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± I gently stroked Qianqian¡¯s hair, ¡°Bellavilla has already died, Silvia is our friend, and moreover¨Ceven if she were a Fallen Apostle, to destroy a few of our spaceships at the risk of completely dissipating herself, such behavior is too idiotic. I now suspect, all of this is a conspiracy.¡±


    ¡°A conspiracy, yes, a conspiracy,¡± Big Sister tapped on the windowsill, her lips curling slightly, ¡°Ah Jun, the Bubbles found something interesting in the ¡®Library¡¯ network of Academy City¡­¡±


    Aresta? Was that old fox up to mischief?


    It didn¡¯t seem entirely unimaginable, yet I still felt quite disjointed.


    Putting aside how he managed to meddle with a Xyrin Apostle, after all, Silvia did not have much self-defense ability now, save for her unique bodily structure. What I was curious about was, did that old fox really think he could threaten the entire massive space fleet with such petty tricks?


    Moreover, there was another point that was even more puzzling, our arrival was definitely sudden, Aresta could not possibly have predictive abilities like Lin Xue, even if traversed by Chu Xuan back and forth ten times, could he have devised a conspiracy against us in such a short time? He could not possibly understand the existence form of super life like a ¡°Xyrin Apostle,¡± let alone that he had repeatedly tried to take Silvia back before, if she was really the weapon the old fox designed to confront us, he should have been eager for us to leave Silvia behind.


    And using an ¡°Incomplete Apostle¡± to create a special weapon capable of confronting the Imperial Fleet, I don¡¯t think Earthlings could achieve that.


    But despite all these doubts, all arrows pointed to one thing: Aresta¡¯s connection to Silvia¡¯s coma and our warship¡¯s crash were undeniable.


    ¡°Get me in contact with Aresta.¡±


    I took a deep breath and instructed Vega, who was standing by not far away.


    ¡°Also, dispatch the special operations team to quickly take control of the top echelons of Academy City, bring the space battleships above Tokyo down to attack range, and start attempting to infiltrate and take control of ¡®Library¡¯ of Academy City, but all this must be done covertly, understood?¡±


    Vega immediately returned a standard military salute, ¡°Long live the Great Empire! Commander!¡±


    Still displaying the image of the man hanging upside-down in the tubes, Aresta appeared unoriginally on the holographic projection; this time, I couldn¡¯t be bothered to flip the image back around.


    ¡°What instructions do you have for me, boss?¡±


    Aresta still had that bizarre, androgynous voice, and by the tone of it¡­ it seemed he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit guilty.


    ¡°Do you really not know why I¡¯m looking for you?¡±


    Although I found it strange, I still put on a stern face and asked with a gloomy expression.


    Aresta¡¯s voice still sounded unhurried, ¡°Your mood doesn¡¯t seem very good, could it be that you¡¯re dissatisfied with my work?¡±


    Is this guy playing dumb, or does he genuinely not know?


    At this moment, I kind of understood the advantages of having a poker face¨Cit¡¯s like chatting on QQ, the other person can never see any traces of lying on your face.


    ¡°Your work has been done well, the situation along the coast of Japan is quite stable, and those cities destroyed by the tsunami have indeed been completely evacuated¡­ But, you know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    Faced with my hint once again, Aresta still made an expression of confusion, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a difference in cultural forms, but I seem unable to understand what you¡¯re referring to.¡±


    I was puzzled, was this guy in front of me really clueless? Or was he still faking ignorance? If it was the latter, it didn¡¯t quite seem like it.


    ¡°Regarding Silvia¨C¡± I paused, tapping my fingers on the desk, ¡°I want to know just how many secrets you¡¯ve been hiding¨Cdon¡¯t try to deceive me with your orphan teachings.¡±


    This time, Aresta was silent and only after nearly ten seconds did he slowly begin to speak, ¡°I thought the power of Aliens was enough to see through everything. It¡¯s surprising that even after technological development has reached its peak, there are still things that can¡¯t be accomplished¡­ Yes, Silvia is indeed not an orphan adopted by Academy City. In fact, her appearance in this city is just as abrupt as yours, and even I can¡¯t find any trace of her past. So, could she be one of your lost kinfolk?¡±


    ¡°One could say that¨Cdon¡¯t change the subject, continue.¡±


    ¡°Very well, as you wish¨C¡± Aresta said, ¡°The girl¡¯s arrival piqued my curiosity and so I conducted some research on her¨Crest assured, she hasn¡¯t been harmed in the process because her existence is too special¡­ I must admit, the girl was once a very important part of one of my plans, her special abilities and the astonishing energy contained within her body are very valuable to me. That is also the reason I have been trying to retrieve her from you. But aside from that, I can swear that my plan has not yet begun.¡±


    I looked sternly, motionlessly gazing into his eyes, trying to find a sign of dishonesty, but unfortunately, this poker-faced individual remained calm.


    And what he confessed sounded quite candid¨Cin truth, I never believed that an Earthling could concoct conspiracies after facing an overwhelming Space Fleet, even if that person was a crafty fox like Aresta.


    Seeing the changeable expressions on my face, Aresta finally asked out of curiosity, ¡°May I ask what¡¯s happened that has even mighty Aliens so agitated?¡±


    I lowered my eyelids, glancing with my peripheral vision at the image before me, and without responding, I cut off the connection.


    ¡°Vega, have you found anything?¡±


    I asked through a Spiritual Connection.


    ¡°Reporting, Commander! No abnormal data has been found in Aresta¡¯s and his affiliated information channels, he hasn¡¯t made any extra moves.¡±


    ¡°Keep the mainframes monitoring him, perhaps he just hasn¡¯t made his move yet¡­¡±


    Before I could finish, another Spiritual Connection suddenly came through, it was Qianqian¡¯s voice, ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! Silvia has started to lose control!¡±


    I rushed to the Third Research Room at breakneck speed, only to see that a huge white light sphere filled nearly a third of the entire research room, Alaya¡¯s presence mixed within it, yet was gradually being pushed out. The various barrier systems, originally used to contain Silvia¡¯s dissipating energy, were sounding alarms crazily, indicating that the entire Energy Suppression Field was on the verge of its limit.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did it suddenly get out of control?¡±


    Qianqian anxiously grabbed my hand, speaking rapidly, ¡°Everything was fine before, but just now, a strange electromagnetic wave suddenly invaded from the outside, the research room had no filters set against such low-level energy, and unexpectedly, following that, Silvia lost control. Now, all the energy in her body is collapsing, she can¡¯t even maintain her own form!¡±


    ¡°Alaya! Can you hear me? What¡¯s your situation like now?¡±


    Feeling the turbulent energy and the intermittent presence of Alaya within that giant orb of light, worry for my Angel Sister began to gnaw at me.


    ¡°Lord Brother¡­ I am still okay¡­,¡± Alaya¡¯s voice, now transformed into pure energy, resonated with an inorganic trembling, ¡°But I¡¯m losing my ability to suppress Silvia. I just found some very bad hints deep within her subconscious. If she completely loses her rationality¡­ the consequences would be quite grave!¡±


    ¡°Hints?¡± I shouted in surprise, ¡°What hints?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about an attack aimed at us¨CLord Brother, if Silvia vanishes entirely, all the Xyrin Battleships above the Earth will instantaneously be enveloped by an energy vacuum, and then the protective shields outside our atmosphere will all disappear!¡±


    Alaya¡¯s words were broadcasted over the public channel, so not only did I gasp, but Qianqian and Big Sister also let out uncontrollable cries of shock.


    ¡°Causing all the Xyrin Battleships within the entire Earth-Moon System to fall?¡± Qianqian said in disbelief, ¡°Is that possible? An attack that powerful?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s possible, Commander!¡± Vega, who had appeared out of nowhere, chimed in, ¡°Based on our analysis of Silvia¡¯s energy sample, she was at least at the level of a Great General, and could even possibly be a Xyrin Apostle of the Emperor Level. The reconstruction by Abyss Energy made her even stronger. Although she has now lost the ability to control this power, her body still retains this energy. If she releases it by burning her life as the price, an Emperor Level Fallen Apostle¡¯s self-destruction would definitely have the power to cover the entire planet and even a wider area. And her ability is so special¡­¡±


    I noticed that Vega had already switched to a combat stance, with a glint of plasma appearing beneath her sturdy armored shell¨Ccharging up armor, indicating a state of high alert.


    ¡°Vega, what¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be observing Aresta?¡±


    Scorpion Sister saluted with military formality: ¡°Report, Commander! The current situation is highly suspicious. Aresta is clearly not the manipulator behind everything. Time is running short for us to investigate slowly. To avoid unnecessary losses, I suggest that all Commanders immediately evacuate this planet. The Armored Scorpion Squad will stay behind to continue the investigation after the energy vacuum stops¡­¡±


    ¡°Investigate my ass!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but want to knock some sense into this steel-brained scorpion ¨C although, I couldn¡¯t reach her head. ¡°By then, Silvia will be dead, and all mankind gone! Investigate for what?!¡±


    ¡°Apologies, Commander, but this is the best option!¡±


    Vega stood her ground, chin high with defiance.


    I knew that the scorpion in front of me truly had our best interest in mind. Silvia¡¯s self-destruction was inevitable. When the time came, 99% of Imperial warships, barring special Xyrin Units, would plummet due to the disappearance of Ghost Energy. Not to mention the bombardment of asteroids that would follow the vanishing of the shields, the massive ships alone were enough to smash the Earth¡¯s crust into space dust.


    The Imperial Fleet would suffer grave losses, and humanity would be annihilated instantaneously, including so many friends that I had come to care deeply about¨CTsuruya, Mikoto, even the socially withdrawn Stier and Shen Lie¡­ Even if I could save them all, what would their feelings be if their homeland was destroyed because of my incompetence?


    ¡°We cannot retreat!¡± I glared sternly at Vega. ¡°The Empire has never retreated!¡±


    I had heard this phrase when Pandora, snuggled in my arms, told me about ¡°The One Thousand and One Battles.¡±


    But obviously, what had sounded rather silly to me at the time seemed to strike a chord with Scorpion Sister. She snapped to a salute and declared loudly, ¡°Your command is my wish, Commander! Long live the Great Empire! Victory forever!!¡±


    After letting Vega¡¯s fervor evaporate into the wind for a moment, I almost got swept up in the excitement too. But I managed to stay calm, turning my head to speak to Alaya, ¡°Alaya, how much longer can you hold on? Is there any workable solution?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Angel Sister¡¯s voice sounded tired, yet still spirited: ¡°Lord Brother, if nothing unexpected happens, I can suppress it for about thirty more minutes. As for a solution¡­ although I have one, it¡¯s very risky.¡±


    ¡°What solution?¡± A surge of hope rose in my heart; a bit of danger was nothing compared to resolving the current crisis.


    ¡°Awaken Silvia!¡± Alaya said firmly, ¡°Revive her spirit, let her reconstruct her sense of self. This way, it might stop her collapsing process.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the risk?¡± I naturally had no profound thoughts about Alaya¡¯s method as a novice to magic, my only concern was what Alaya meant by ¡°very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that not only Silvia will awaken¡­¡± Alaya hesitated before adding, ¡°The Soul Fragments of Bellavilla have not disappeared¡­¡±


    (Continuing to ask for all kinds of votes, seeking for votes¡­)


    (To be continued, if you wish to learn what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 395 - Chapter 395 Chapter 395 So It Was Them

    Chapter 395: Chapter 395: So It Was Them Chapter 395: Chapter 395: So It Was Them I hate multiple-choice questions more than anything.


    Such damn things have always plunged me into great dilemmas every single time, whether they were single or multiple choice. From childhood onward, it was due to this kind of absurd question type that my exam scores consistently hovered at the edge of life and death. Had it not been for Big Sister¡¯s average score being only five points higher than mine, I can¡¯t even imagine what my childhood would have been like.


    Okay, I admit that even without multiple-choice questions, I probably wouldn¡¯t have passed many times anyway. At least those things gave me a twenty-five percent chance of success¨Cwait, I¡¯m getting off-topic.


    Now before me lay a difficult decision, the only method to save Silvia mentioned by Alaya, the Soul Awakening.


    I trusted the depth of Angel Sister¡¯s knowledge in mysticism to ensure the success of this complex soul magic, but I trusted even more that my own rotten luck would silently turn the one finally awakened into that exceedingly dangerous Fallen Apostle.


    ¡°Lord Brother,¡± Alaya¡¯s reminder made me aware of the passage of time, ¡°there¡¯s only one chance, and I can¡¯t¡­ hold on much longer¡­¡±


    ¡°Prepare the magic ceremony,¡± I nodded firmly in the end, ¡°Alaya, do you have any way to increase the chances of awakening that part of Silvia¡¯s soul?¡±


    ¡°The soul is the most complex thing in the world, even I can only ensure the success of the awakening process itself, but as for who exactly awakens¡­ it¡¯s completely uncontrollable. The chances of Silvia and the Fallen Apostle awakening are both fifty percent.¡±


    I knew Angel Sister would never deceive me, so faced with this exasperating choice, I could only grit my teeth and say, ¡°Let¡¯s begin then. If the one to awaken truly is Bellavilla¡­ I¡¯ll just have to let her die once again.¡±


    I hope Visca will forgive me then. It¡¯s clear that the girl has always held a very bright and warm image of ¡°Sister Bellavilla¡± in her heart, but aside from herself, every one of us onlookers knew very well that was merely a false memory born during Visca¡¯s chaotic times. The real Bellavilla¡­ was certainly no saint.


    But we can¡¯t just sit around during this time; right now, there¡¯s something I really want to do¨Cthat is¡­ to drag out whoever¡¯s behind all this and throw them into the Ghost Energy Reactor!


    What I hate most is being schemed against, and what I hate even more is someone also scheming against the people by my side. No matter who is using Silvia to deal with the Xyrin Fleet, I want them to pay a price!


    ¡°Have all combat-ready special troops prepare their weapons, intelligence personnel and Xyrin Hosts¨CI don¡¯t care by what means, but find the source of the electromagnetic wave that triggered Silvia¡¯s outburst. From now on, release all A-level and below clearances in the information network for the next twenty-four hours. Anyone has the right to report their findings directly to me. Additionally¡­ temporarily suspend the human rights statutes for the high-level personnel of Academy City.¡±


    After these orders, I contacted Sandora, still in outer space. One needs to prepare for the worst-case scenario¨Cif Alaya¡¯s attempt truly fails, then we might have to do battle on the ground with an Emperor Level Fallen Apostle. Ordinary troops are of limited use against such high-level enemies with all sorts of bizarre abilities. With Sandora joining, she is an indispensable force.


    Minutes later, Sandora arrived at the research institute from the command flagship. She had already learned the entire situation through spiritual sharing and was prepared to battle an Emperor Level Fallen Apostle.


    Although she had already dispersed a considerable part of her spiritual power into the vast expanse of space, to keep watch for any Star Ring Fragments that might appear, the powerful psychic abilities Sandora honed in the Abyss were not so easily strained.


    ¡°So, we haven¡¯t found the real culprit behind all this yet?¡±


    After visiting the lab to check on Alaya and Silvia, who were undergoing the Soul Activation Ceremony, Sandora stood in the hallway and spoke to me.


    I shook my head with a wry smile, ¡°The most suspicious person is Aresta. But we¡¯ve been monitoring him and the information flowing through his machines¨Che has no clue what¡¯s going on. As for the true mastermind, they¡¯re being incredibly cautious. Certainly, they are watching. If Silvia ends up self-destructing, their goal is naturally achieved. If not, they can continue to hide until ready to act. They won¡¯t make a move until then.¡±


    ¡°A cunning and cautious rabbit¡­¡± Sandora pondered for a moment before looking up, ¡°But even the craftiest rabbit must have a den. All we need to do is provide a little stimulation right next to the ¡®rabbit hole¡¯¡­¡±


    The whereabouts of the ¡°rabbit hole¡± were quickly determined. The hosts, by analyzing the energy records around the institute during Silvia¡¯s rampage, located its approximate position without much trouble.


    The Central Zone of Academy City, Aresta¡¯s ¡°Ancient Tomb,¡± I would have never thought that the Old Fox was such a good actor, even managing to escape the Xyrin Host¡¯s scanning¨Cwhile all external communications were under surveillance, how did he remotely direct everything?


    I raised my head and shouted at the door, ¡°Vega, take your men and surround Aresta¡­¡±


    Before I could finish, Vega pushed the door open and entered, ¡°Reporting, Commander, the situation has changed. The building where Aresta was hiding was completely locked down thirty seconds ago! And just before it shut down, we received this¡­¡±


    ¡°A distress signal?¡±


    I took the file Vega brought, nearly dropping my jaw in shock.


    ¡°A distress signal from Aresta? What the hell is he up to?¡±


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯m afraid the signal is real¡­¡± Vega blinked, his tone also filled with confusion, ¡°Not only did that central building shut off all communication with the outside world, but it also shut down¡­ its power systems. We¡¯ve scanned the entire building and currently, only a small part of the emergency power systems is operating, and even those are shutting down one by one.¡±


    I, who had been suspecting Aresta of scheming, was suddenly stunned.


    Shutting down the power systems? Does that mean that Aresta¡¯s life support device¨Cis doomed?


    Despite Aresta¡¯s considerable might in the arts of magic, he had suffered a severe blow during the siege years ago. The fact that he could stand proudly at the peak of this world¡¯s dark powers as an undying old man was entirely due to the achievements of Mingtu Zhuihun, known in the medical community as the ¡°Enemy of the King of Hell¡± and ¡°Sai Hua Tuo.¡± Moreover, based on what I knew, current Aresta couldn¡¯t possibly leave that life support device, which Bubbles once described as ¡°simple, primitive, rough, and fragile.¡± Although the latter had given the Old Fox a lifespan of 1700 years and cognitive abilities beyond human imagination, it also became a prison in another sense.


    The original work had mentioned this: Mingtu Zhuihun held a remote control that could control Aresta¡¯s life support device from afar. With it, he could end Aresta¡¯s life at any moment. Although he had not done so due to beliefs such as ¡°a doctor cannot abandon their patient,¡± it amply demonstrated one point: Aresta could not live without that tube.


    ¡°We¡¯re going over.¡±


    After a brief second of consideration, I made my decision.


    Regardless of whether Aresta was plotting a new conspiracy, the root of all problems must be within that building.


    I asked Qianqian and Big Sister to stay in the research institute to be ready for Bellavilla¡¯s awakening and to take care of the emotionally unstable Visca. Meanwhile, Sandora and I led Vega¡¯s Scorpion Soldiers and rushed toward Aresta¡¯s location.


    Along the way, there were hardly any pedestrians. Although everyone knew that a powerful and unprecedented space fleet was protecting their planet overhead, the daily flashes across the sky and the images of the Earth¡¯s defensive systems being bombarded by meteorites, broadcasted synchronously on various media outlets, still led most citizens to opt for hiding at home¨Cthough not much safer, it at least provided a modicum of psychological comfort.


    The recent meteorite fall event must have already spread across the world. Under the extraordinary circumstances, governments worldwide had abandoned the age-old policy of keeping the populace ignorant. After all, even if they disseminated fake news, we would still broadcast the live footage to the entire world¡­


    However, because a vaccine had been administered well in advance, alerting Earthlings that we were in control of the three meteorites¡¯ falls and that no more meteorites would breach the defenses, a large-scale panic hadn¡¯t erupted. Of course, there was still an atmosphere of tension.


    Occasionally, we encountered a few pedestrians along the way. They had now grown accustomed to the sight of ¡°alien soldiers,¡± and aside from curious glances and kindly bowing in greeting, there were no incidents of an unscrupulous spectator crowd forming. It seems that in the past few days, Zuotian Tsuruya¡¯s efforts in leading her team around the city to engage in community service activities like tree planting, searching for lost items, and helping elderly people cross the street were effective. The Imperial Soldiers who followed her certainly had a hard time¡­


    We did not hide our actions. In fact, there was no longer any need for that on either side.


    As we approached the central area of Academy City, the pedestrians finally vanished altogether.


    ¡°This zone has been completely cleared out; no human life reactions detected,¡±


    Vega concluded promptly after a quick survey of the surroundings.


    ¡°They¡¯re waiting for us.¡±


    Sandora furrowed her brow, incessantly scanning the surroundings. Under the influence of her ability, her beautiful golden hair seemed to be entirely crafted from light, continuously shedding specks of golden sparkles with her movements¨Clast time I joked about dandruff, and nearly got bitten to death by this girl.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something not right?¡±


    Sandora frowned thoughtfully and said, ¡°No¡­ maybe it¡¯s just my imagination, but I feel like there¡¯s something very familiar here, something terrible, yet I¡¯ve found nothing.¡±


    At this moment, we had already arrived at the dark towering building¡¯s exterior wall. With the complete disruption of the energy system, it now appeared lifeless, not a single light piercing through, standing in the twilight like a tombstone.


    ¡°It seems the distress signal from Aresta is real,¡± I felt the energy flows around us, ¡°If we hadn¡¯t come, he probably would¡¯ve suffocated inside.¡±


    A small girl with black hair stood beneath the dark structure, facing our direction, as if she had been waiting for a long time.


    There was an eerie aura all around.


    ¡°Please¡­ please follow me¡­ the Council President only wishes for you and the golden-haired sister to enter¡­¡±


    The little black-haired girl swiftly approached, then seemingly composed, whispered.


    Frightened by the sight of a large group of menacing mech scorpion soldiers, her calm was clearly feigned.


    ¡°Yubisaki Danshi, that¡¯s your name, right?¡±


    I didn¡¯t take the girl¡¯s outstretched right hand, but instead asked indifferently.


    ¡°I¡­ yes¡­ yes, please follow me¡­ the Council President is waiting inside¡­¡±


    The black-haired girl recited her lines robotically, yet her eyes couldn¡¯t help but convey a certain emotion to us: save me.


    Clearly, ¡°his¡± power could easily kill a disobedient Yubisaki Danshi, even through a layer of composite material that could withstand a nuclear explosion.


    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about that old fox Aresta, I reckon he¡¯s about to die, yeah, so in that sense, he¡¯s indeed waiting for us to go inside.¡±


    The pupil of the black-haired girl contracted suddenly, her face overtaken by panic, but the next second, I reached out and gently placed my hand on her head.


    A type of energy, on the verge of exploding within her, was rapidly dispersed into the Void Plane, and Yubisaki Danshi¡¯s expression changed abruptly, showing a mix of relief and gratitude as though she had just survived a catastrophe.


    ¡°Save your thanks for later, now get as far away from here as possible, head to the Xyrin Research Institute, or any outpost guarded by Imperial soldiers, they¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Without another word from me, Yubisaki thanked me with a bow and then swiftly ran away.


    My spiritual power pierced directly through the building¡¯s exterior wall and resonated throughout the structure: ¡°Aresta, I know you¡¯re still alive, if you have any breath left, respond to me¨Cwhat exactly happened?¡±


    Several seconds later, Aresta¡¯s feeble voice trickled back intermittently: ¡°That was really a close call¡­ never expected¡­ that Ai Hua would do such a thing¡­ in the end, was I the one who truly knew nothing¡­¡±


    I wonder if everyone has so much to say when they¡¯re on the brink of death.


    Ai Hua? The ¡°Angel¡± summoned by Aresta? Why would a mythical creature of this world do such a thing?


    ¡°Alien, deceiving you turned out to be more difficult than I had imagined.¡±


    Not long after Yubisaki Danshi departed, a voice suddenly echoed through our minds. Before I could even react with surprise, the entire space underwent a drastic transformation.


    Black walls, akin to oblong metal and crystal blocks, suddenly descended from the sky, enveloping a vast expanse before us, our heads were assaulted by a sharp howl, and then warped into crystals¨Cas if looking through a kaleidoscope at the surface of the water, the strange forms of energy filled the entire space, severing all our connections to the outside world.


    It seems we were thrown into another space.


    ¡°Dimension Isolation,¡± Sandora calmly surveyed her surroundings, ¡°Some sort of technology closely related to Shadow Space. I remember seeing something like this somewhere¡­¡±


    ¡°Soldiers! Defensive formation!¡±


    With a loud shout, Vega raised the longsword in hand, and then dozens of Armored Scorpions immediately formed a triple-layered circular formation. The squeaky Ghost Energy Shields were interwoven layer upon layer, protecting Sandora and me within.


    ¡°How cautious of you, aliens. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d also show such a defensive response when faced with a major threat¡­ I really want to see if you¡¯ll cry and scream in despair just like those civilizations you¡¯ve destroyed!¡±


    Accompanied by a surge of white light that suddenly pierced and burst forth from the wall, the black structure before us shattered like an illusion, turning into a myriad of black feathers wafting through the bizarre scene. Amidst this eerie spectacle, a pure white figure slowly descended from the burst of light.


    ¡°Are you Ai Hua?¡±


    I frowned, looking at the humanoid glowing entity before me that was constantly trembling like an image on an interfered TV screen.


    From appearance alone, it seemed to have the form of a young woman, but the features were indistinct, barely discernible as a vague human outline, so much so that I dared not confirm whether ¡°it¡± was ¡°female.¡± Behind the pale flickering shadow were two massive wings, unlike Alaya¡¯s stable and substantial feathers. They resembled meaningless twisted silhouettes of fiercely burning flames suddenly frozen in time¨Ca poor imitation of an Angel. These words suddenly sprang to mind.


    This was the first time I had encountered a pure energy form being, other than Alaya and Anwina (neither Silvia, the half-hearted entity, nor Dingdang, the irregular one, were included in my consideration). The opponent¡¯s peculiar form had me taking a few extra glances. Honestly, as a behind-the-scenes big boss, Ai Hua¡¯s entrance was quite showy.


    While I was curiously observing the glowing entity, Sandora beside me had already knit her brows tightly, her tone low and icy: ¡°The Iverson Clan¡­ you should have been extinct by now.¡±


    ¡°Ha¨Calien, I didn¡¯t expect you would still remember those insignificant little races you once annihilated. Should I say, is this a small hobby of you invaders to showcase your personal glory?¡±


    Ai Hua¡¯s voice carried a strange tremor, sounding neither sad nor joyful, but an overwhelming anger and hatred pressed in around me like thick mud. Surprised, I turned to look at Sandora, and from their conversation, it seemed as though there was a substantial grudge?!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora¡¯s face was as cold as ice, speaking from a high and mighty position: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect any survivors. So, do you seek vengeance for your kin, or are you merely here to die?¡±


    Ai Hua laughed, or at least I believe that bizarre low-frequency vibration was meant to be a laugh: ¡°Alien, you are still so arrogant, but this time¡­ you will surely face defeat! The ancestors of the Iverson will feast on your soul from within the shadows! Your Imperial Army, masquerading as saviors, will soon be annihilated under the self-destruction of your own kin!!¡±


    ¡°Is that so,¡± Sandora suddenly interrupted Ai Hua with a cold snort, her demeanor carrying an unfamiliar ruthlessness, ¡°Iverson¡­ your last resistance indeed left a deep impression on me.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s subtext was quite clear, implying that the final act of defiance before the extinction of their entire race was merely a lingering impression to her.


    Well then, Ancient Avenger Ai Hua versus Iron-blooded Commander Sandora, I feel like the plot is starting to get absurd¡­(To be continued. For the continuation of the story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 396 - Chapter 396 Chapter 396 The Ancient Avenger

    Chapter 396: Chapter 396: The Ancient Avenger Chapter 396: Chapter 396: The Ancient Avenger A stifling atmosphere surged in from all directions as the Iverson Clan¡¯s Avis and Sandora stood silently opposite each other, suggesting from their brief exchanges a deep-seated hatred rooted in the extermination of an entire race.


    In the Super Space Shared Database, I swiftly searched through the compiled archives collected by Gaia and brought by Sandora; if there had been any intersection with the ¡°Iverson Clan,¡± the relevant information would certainly be there.


    Indeed, it took only a few seconds for the data on this race to surface.


    There were only two brief passages:


    Iverson, an energy type intelligent species, residing in the 33rd Day Zone of the Big Sharp Peak Star System in the Dicas-0300 World, mother planet code EKS382760355NV, civilization level: Constant Star System 5, Pan-Star System 2.


    Discovered in year 158 of the third major cycle of the Imperial Calendar, already deeply infected with Abyss Energy and beyond salvage, in the same year, the Iverson Clan underwent race extermination by the Imperial Army, and in that same year, all their colonization planets were destroyed. The following year, to eliminate the remnants of the Abyss, the Big Sharp Peak Star System was obliterated.


    The record ended there.


    A highly intelligent civilization had been extinct by Sandora with ruthless efficiency.


    Although I had long known about the many wars of extermination fought by the Xyrin Empire in the past, when such chilling information was placed before me, I couldn¡¯t help but feel the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end.


    Yet on Sandora¡¯s face, there was an expression of utter indifference, the cold gaze of a superior being. Was this really the same foolish, food-loving girl I knew?


    Forget it, if I could accept Sandora¡¯s Abyss side, what else couldn¡¯t I accept¡­


    ¡°You seek revenge,¡± Sandora declared with an assertive tone, ¡°That¡¯s normal, but do you truly believe that with your petty tricks, you can stand against us?¡±


    ¡°Of course¨Cnot. I never harbored the delusion of exterminating all of you invaders. But as long as there¡¯s a sliver of chance, I won¡¯t give up on revenge! Thanks to the ancestors¡­ you all have appeared before me. And what¡¯s more, I thank the ancestors for¡­ you have grown weaker¡­ and I have acquired a perfect tool! My mind is filled with the memories of our entire race! I know your weaknesses like the back of my hand! Deprived of energy, even you aliens will become nothing more than trash!!¡±


    As these final words were shouted, I suddenly felt a violent disturbance in the space around us, and then, in a blink, our surroundings were utterly transformed¡­ a wilderness?


    A murky, blood-red sky, two dim, sinister suns, and the charred, cracked earth; what kind of cursed place was this?


    ¡°Do not think we are still as vulnerable as we were,¡± Avis¡¯s voice came with an undeniable taunt and sorrow, ¡°I have spent countless eons plotting everything, evolving civilizations generation after generation on this remote little planet to find a path to strength¡­ Including that fool Aresta, they were all but tools for me, a pity that fool always did superfluous things, otherwise, maybe he would have the fortune to witness all this¡­ Witness the rage of our ancestors!¡±


    Avis rambled on like a madman, and before I could react, he suddenly let out a loud shout. It not only startled me but also caused the ¡°wilderness¡± we were in to shake violently.


    Waves of colorful ¡°magma¡± erupted from the fractured earth, engulfing the sky above us. Then, I realized that it wasn¡¯t ¡°magma¡± at all, but countless light-formed beings like Avis, albeit more vague and unstable. They piled upon each other, filling the entire space like a viscous liquid or a dense fog of Chaos. These humanoid forms of light, some adorned with similarly intangible energy equipment, roared through the sky by the thousands like innumerable Ghosts.


    Were these the ¡°ancestors¡± Avis spoke of?


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ this seems a bit unfair¡­¡±


    I muttered under my breath, the spatial conditions around me were rather peculiar, and I couldn¡¯t find a way out at all. The technology used by this ¡°Iverson¡± civilization was something I had never seen before, and it sounded like Ai Hua had spent who knows how many tens of thousands of years researching her plan for revenge. Even the dumbest of fools can reach third-tier level max with that many years of practice¨Cshe even managed to turn a Conqueror-level Xyrin Apostle into a self-destruct bomb, trapping two Xyrin Leaders at the same time!


    A dark red light suddenly splashed down from above my head without warning¨Can attack launched by an ¡°Iverson¡± life form. To test the combat strength of these peculiar beings, I did not dodge. The red light struck my energy shield, stirring up ripples.


    ¡°Not very impressive¡­¡± I had just grumbled when a sky-covering barrage of colorful energy beams completely enveloped our forms.


    ¡°But there are too damn many of these bastards, cheating assholes!!¡± Vega¡¯s voice rose beside me, filled with a fiery rage: ¡°Soldiers! Attack! Long live the Emperor!!¡±


    Endless attacks came, numerous ghost-like ¡°Iverson¡± ancestors flung their various energy beams like a crazed storm. Meanwhile, amidst the rapid dance of the Armored Scorpions, large orbs of light dissipated under the powerful energy field of the phase shift blades. Sandora activated a wide-ranging mind distorting field, but clearly, the opponents were mindless ¡°ghosts,¡± and her abilities seemed hardly effective against these beings who lacked a mind.


    What the hell is going on here? I haven¡¯t even recovered, and now I¡¯m caught up in a sea of people¡¯s war?


    ¡°Sandora! What¡¯s going on with these damned things? Didn¡¯t you wipe them all out?¡±


    After detonating another¨Cpossibly several overlaid Iverson ancestors¨CI managed to catch a breath to turn around and ask Sandora.


    ¡°These are Ai Hua¡¯s memories of her fellow kindred,¡± Sandora¡¯s face was not the least bit panicked. After her powers were controlled, she simply switched to her Abyss Form, using the formidable close-quarters combat ability of this state to easily harvest the bold ghosts that dared to rush up, at the same time casually explaining everything that was going on, ¡°The Iverson race is quite strange. Whether by evolution or devolution, their entire race lacks the concept of ¡®self¡¯ and ¡®others.¡¯ They are all chaos energy groups that can merge with each other at any time and separate into multiple individuals whenever they want. When we first discovered their colonization star, we even thought there was only one living being on the planet. Each Iverson colonization star is shrouded in soul energy thicker than its atmosphere¨Ca single Iverson could be said to represent millions of Iversons. Honestly, when we first fought against these troublesome things, it really felt like a scene out of Elm Street¡­ The racial talent of the Iversons gives them endless soul power and almost limitless ¡®personal strength,¡¯ but this also leaves them completely defenseless against Abyss infection¡­ Anyway, all that is unimportant. What matters is that such racial talent gives every Iverson an unparalleled skill¡­¡±


    Sandora paused for a moment, then with a sweep of her ¡°claw,¡± she unleashed a grey Abyss Impact wave before turning back and grinning at me, ¡°These damned things can ¡®resurrect¡¯ everything they¡¯ve experienced through their soul memories, and make those memories reality¨Cincluding their homelands, their architecture and culture, and even¡­ their Knight Orders. Although due to having no soul, these knight orders are quite stiff, but Iversons¡¯ combat style isn¡¯t that flexible to begin with¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± A series of massive explosions cleared out a significantly large area around us, but immediately, the open space was refilled with even more Iverson ghosts coming from all directions.


    I rapidly gathered any energy I could collect around me, turning it into invisible bombs, continuously detonating the ghosts around me, shouting, ¡°So that means right now we¡¯re in Ai Hua¡¯s soul world? And she¡¯s using her deepest soul memories, her spiritual energy, to bring all this to life¡­ Damn it!¡±


    I quickly shifted to the side, dodging a massive energy beam that seemed to come from what must have been hundreds of Iverson ancestors acting in unison, then continued asking, ¡°Is this place Ai Hua¡¯s homeland as remembered? Why so desolate?¡±


    Without turning her head, Sandora replied, ¡°Before I turned it into this with an EOP-03 bomb, this place was teeming with life¡­ Howling Wind Death Slash!¡±


    Three deathly grey energy blades shot out from beneath Sandora¡¯s Abyss Giant Claw, piercing through countless ghosts without hindrance and screamed across the air, disappearing into the distant horizon.


    Clearly, seeing as Sandora and I were comfortably chatting, although the opponent¡¯s onslaught was fierce and imposing, our situation wasn¡¯t in any danger. These Iverson ancestors, though not bad in strength, which had been recreated with spiritual power¡­


    Not to mention how overpowered Sandora¡¯s Abyss Form is in defence and close combat, just by virtue of being energy life forms, they¡¯re completely countered by me.


    Moreover, aside from the two of us, there was a group here that could very well be called meat grinders: the Armored Scorpions. These cold weapon enthusiasts truly lived up to their reputation as the most efficient killing machines. Their method of combat was simple and effective: attack! Absolute attack! Crush the enemy before they can attack you!


    The Ship-Slicing Blades whirled like a thunderstorm, and countless Ghosts turned into screaming, shattered fragments under the hands of Vega and her Soldiers.


    But the situation didn¡¯t get any more optimistic because of this¨Cour ultra-high-efficiency slaughter seemed utterly incapable of wearing down Avis¡¯s inherent strength. No matter how many Ghosts were killed, they would regenerate in the next second. This damned Soul World was like a perpetual motion machine exhausting our Physical Strength.


    ¡°Malicious gift!¡± Sandora shouted, leaping high, skewering an incoming stealthy Ghost on her claws, and then violently flung it forward. The next second, the tossed light ball transformed into a huge human-shaped Bomb, clearing a half-kilometer radius of sky with an intense Explosion.


    ¡°Ah Jun, this isn¡¯t sustainable¡­¡±


    Sandora took two steps back and said back-to-back with me, her voice already carrying a slight pant.


    ¡°Ai Hua has vanished; she¡¯s definitely hiding in the surrounding Parallel Space. We are draining the shadows of our past and our own Physical Strength for nothing¨Cit doesn¡¯t affect her at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed too!¡±


    I said, somewhat exasperated, ¡°Has the Iverson Race¡¯s style of combat always been this despicable? How did you exterminate them back then!¡±


    ¡°Back then, although they possessed Soul Power, it wasn¡¯t this formidable,¡± Sandora said, while fending off increasingly dense Attacks, and still managed to speak with some effort to spare. ¡°They could only theoretically allow Personal Strength to stack infinitely. But now it seems¡­ Ai Hua really has been upgrading slowly over millions of years¨Cthe Soul World is impenetrable; she probably used every epoch of civilization-evolved on Earth as nourishment for the Soul World. And to eliminate their Mother Star back then, I had to use a Conqueror-class giant ship, where am I supposed to find an Imperial Fleet now!¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­ continuing like this, we¡¯ll eventually be drained alive by this world¡­¡±


    I cursed these weird Energy Life forms and their freakish and tenacious Racial Talent in my heart. As time marched on, our situation was gradually deteriorating. It seemed any conventional Attack methods wouldn¡¯t likely harm the essence of Ai Hua¨Cunless I could cover the entire Soul World with my Attack.


    ¡°Vega! Buy me some time! Your boss is about to launch a special attack!¡±


    Upon hearing my Command, Vega immediately raised her battle sword and forcefully collided it in the air: ¡°Soldiers! Enter overdrive mode!¡±


    As her voice fell, the surrounding Armored Scorpions issued a series of ¡°hissing¡± low growls like real insects, and visible red Energy sparks began popping and crackling at each of their mechanical joints. The air filled with the acrid scent of overheated metal.


    ¡°Boom¨Cboom¨C¡± A string of deep Explosion sounds thundered together, and the Scorpions instantly began an infinite Supersonic Charge, and the everywhere-pervading Iverson Ghost ancestors started to thin out.


    Sandora¡¯s black Flames suddenly contracted and condensed, then she shifted from offense to Defense, carefully guarding by my side.


    I closed my eyes slightly, centering my Spirit; immediately, the complex and confused Energy Field around me clearly presented itself in my mind.


    Like a huge pile of colorful jelly¨Cwas this the true appearance of the Soul World? That¡¯s quite an exaggerated number.


    I initially felt somewhat reluctant to use such a nearly slaughtering Skill, but since they chose to be my adversaries, then sorry, ancestors of the Iverson¨Cbeing Energy Life forms is truly your greatest misfortune¡­


    Within the seething sea of nitroglycerin, all it took was the introduction of a tiny spark at the right moment, and¨C


    ¡°Energy¡­ Explosion!!¡±


    Even with my eyes closed, the burst of unprecedented white light easily penetrated my thin eyelids, turning the world in front of me into a stark whiteness in an instant, causing my entire eyeball to ache faintly. The astonishing heat almost pierced through the layered Ghost Energy Shields surrounding us. Of course, it could also have been an illusion caused by the intense white light. The distant and muffled booming in my ears was the explosion of all energy in the world igniting at that instant. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of the Ghost Energy Shields, the mere sound waves would have been enough to disintegrate the armor of an Imperial Mother Ship.


    After persisting for a good ten minutes, everything gradually calmed down. I sprang up from the ground, stood tall with my chest puffed out, my gaze burning fiercely as I pointed forward and declared, ¡°The wrath of the Empire shall consume everything!¡±


    Then Sandora came up like a little wife, starting to earnestly pat the dust off my behind¨CYou wouldn¡¯t believe how intense the shaking was just now!


    ¡°I refuse to believe Avis can still hide from this!¡±


    Clearly, someone who had successfully exploited skill restraint was feeling very good right now.


    And the adoration in the eyes of those pretty Scorpions around us¡­ only added to that feeling.


    Sandora looked at the world that had wholeheartedly turned into a semi-molten state, the Abyss Giant Claw subconsciously opening and closing: ¡°The entire Soul World has been ignited; even a special Race like the Iverson will have suffered a heavy blow.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s assessment was correct. The very next second, a crack suddenly split open in the space before us, and a disheveled Avis staggered out, her radiance as dim as if it had been three months since she¡¯d paid her electricity bill.


    The white ¡°young woman¡± floated uneasily, trying to land on the ground, but then panicked and floated up again¨Cthe ground, still resembling magma, seemed to scorch her.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Avis cried out in shock, ¡°This is my Soul World; how could it possibly hurt¨C¡±


    ¡°Because soon this will be my world.¡±


    I shrugged and said, given that her true body had been exposed, it proved that the carrying capacity of this Soul World was not infinite. I preferred a powerful enemy to an indestructible cockroach; as for becoming a Saint Fighter, I¡¯d rather not¡­


    Avis initially felt bewildered by my words, but quickly, she noticed that something was amiss with the surrounding situation¨Cthe tremendous energy was gradually slipping out of her control, the Soul World weakening at an unprecedented rate, and even the skyline was now revealing the high-rise buildings of Academy City, indicating that reality was gradually taking back control.


    Although Energy Life and Soul Worlds aren¡¯t quite the same as conventional ¡°energy,¡± when they take a heavy hit or lose self-control for other reasons, they can still be controlled by my Spiritual Power. I had discovered this when I was with Alaya by chance; though I couldn¡¯t operate with precision, energy plundering, a low-skill activity, was quite simple.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And now, Avis was gradually losing her right to control energy due to the soul-shattering moment just before.


    ¡°Despicable Alien¡­¡± The light on Avis fluctuated erratically, her young face distorting eerily due to excessive anger, ¡°For my homeland!!¡±


    The enraged Avenger shouted and flung herself wildly at me.


    But unfortunately for her, Vega¡¯s twin blades easily sliced Avis back.


    Watching Avis, who was almost split in two from the attack but beginning to regenerate quickly not far away, I finally confirmed something: Despite possessing the Heaven-defying Level weapon of a Soul World, her own power was not that great. (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 397 - Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Secret News

    Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Secret News Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Secret News A severely injured Ai Hua twisted violently in the air nearby, like a signal image about to disappear, with various indiscernible hissing sounds and vague whispers permeating around us. Those were the echoes of her ancestral souls fading away in her memory.


    ¡°You did well.¡±


    Sandora waved her hand and dispelled the Abyss Energy from her body. Her turbid eyes regained their clear sea-blue luster, and then she quietly watched Ai Hua, who was still struggling to stand, and calmly said.


    ¡°To have fought for so long against two Xyrin Emperors and a middle squad of Heroic Combat Soldiers all by yourself, I acknowledge your strength.¡±


    ¡°Impossible¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Ai Hua seemed to have lost her sanity, mumbling incoherently, ¡°How can it fail¡­ a Soul World built upon countless years of power, perfected through the memories passed down from dozens of generations of civilizations¡­ Why¡­ have the ancestors given up on revenge?¡±


    Looking at Ai Hua like this, I could only shake my head slowly.


    Indeed, it was an invincible force, an everlasting Soul World with no structural flaws and no possibility of escape, guarded by an undying Iverson Knights. It was evident that Ai Hua knew Sandora¡¯s ¡°Mind Control¡± all too well. Apart from herself, there was nothing with a mind in this world. If Sandora herself had been trapped in such a situation, even if she led an Imperial Fleet in, they would probably only slowly be worn down to death. It just so happened that Ai Hua was incredibly unlucky.


    No matter how many years of power had been accumulated, as long as its essence was an energy world, it would be utterly restrained by my abilities¨Cthis is the tragedy of the Deep Ice Mage Group when facing Water Elements!


    Wasn¡¯t something very strange just mixed in?


    ¡°That, uh¡­ Ai Hua, is it?¡± Hesitantly, I still addressed the ¡°woman¡± before me, ¡°Even though I¡¯m not very well-informed about the situation back then, I still need to say that, at that time, Sandora truly had no other choice¡­ before launching an attack on you. Since you have the memory of your entire Race, you must also know what the Iverson went through before¡­¡±


    As I went on, I became more entangled. No matter how much I sugarcoated it, this¡­ this was a racial extermination! Forget it, I better keep quiet.


    But as I fell silent, Ai Hua raised her head, ¡°Excuses? Burning all civilians in the infected area because of the plague¡­ Is this the method of you Aliens!? This Demon¡­ she destroyed my homeland!!¡±


    With a hysterical scream, the Ai Hua before us suddenly distorted violently, the originally clear, white glow on her body swiftly mixed with vast expanses of black and red. The process was so fast that in just a few seconds, the originally humanoid Ai Hua had twisted into¡­


    A mirror?


    Alright, I know this sounds absolutely incredible, but now Ai Hua really seemed to have turned into a giant mirror¨Can oval classic Western mirror at least ten meters high and five meters wide, its surface shimmering with a mysterious bright silver luster. However, at its edges, a black frame carved with distorted human faces clashed disharmoniously, with dark red bloodstream-like substances slowly seeping out from the inside edges and expanding quietly towards the center of the mirror as if it were red ink dropped into water. Such a strange mirror thus quietly hovered less than two meters off the ground against the backdrop of flowing magma and a burnt-red sky, looking like a monument of Doomsday¨Cit¡¯s odd, the associations that come to my mind.


    And as Ai Hua completed her Second Transformation, the previously gradually dissolving Soul World stabilized once again, and the shadow of the real world completely disappeared from our view.


    ¡°I hate these bosses that undergo a Second Transformation and resurrect with full health just when you think you¡¯ve finally beaten them,¡± I clenched my fist as any scant sympathy I had for Ai Hua dissipated, ¡°Do you think a Chun Ge image will appear on that mirror?¡±


    No sooner had I spoken, Sandora twisted the flesh on my waist from behind: ¡°Ah Jun, can¡¯t you be serious at a crucial moment like this!?¡±


    Where did that majestic and ruthless Imperial Empress go? Sandora, do you think you¡¯re much stronger than me now?


    Just then, a long sigh echoed from the mirror ahead of us, sounding like it came from the Chaos of Iverson, ¡°¡­Alien¡­ don¡¯t think this is over¡­ The ancestors of Iverson will never forget this grudge! For our homeland¡­ you must stay in this world forever!¡±


    ¡°Baby, what is this?¡± I curiously looked at the mirror and turned to ask Sandora. Because I wasn¡¯t sure if this thing reflected any damage or had some other heaven-defying attribute (I had that impression from the moment I saw it), I didn¡¯t rashly attack it. Vega and her Scorpion Soldiers were on guard, too: these ¡°little guys¡± who had just come off the production line had never encountered such a bizarre enemy.


    Sandora explained with a serious expression: ¡°This is a special ability of the Iverson race. They gather a large amount of soul energy to form a Memory Mirror, capable of cloning anything they want to clone and have seen¨Cnot just some hollow copy, but a complete replica, except for the soul of the original.¡±


    My expression immediately grew solemn: ¡°Unconditional cloning? No matter how strong the opponent is?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is a limit, but due to Iverson¡¯s special talent that allows the soul to erode reality, this limit is almost nonexistent. In the past, many battle-hardened veterans, even in a position of absolute advantage, died at the hands of their ¡®own¡¯ selves when facing the Memory Mirror¡­ So, it¡¯s chosen me after all¡­¡±


    As Sandora finished speaking, ripples indeed began to spread across the surface of the Memory Mirror transformed from Iverson. Then, a figure slowly emerged from it.


    Even though I had guessed what might happen after hearing what Sandora said, when I saw that figure, I couldn¡¯t help but mutter ¡°Damn.¡±


    A familiar face of noble beauty, hair golden as the dawn¡¯s light, her figure gentle as smoke in the soft halo of light. Though she wore an unfamiliar silver-gray war robe, and her sea-blue eyes held only a piercing coldness rather than that familiar warmth and joy, the person before me was undoubtedly Sandora.


    To be exact, it was the Iron-blooded Tyrant, Sandora Kaelvi Yurasis, who once led the Imperial Army to destroy the entire Iverson civilization.


    An inexplicable pressure exuded from that ¡°Sandora,¡± the kind of chilly aura only someone who had personally slaughtered billions could have. It wasn¡¯t murderous intent but rather indifference: an indifference toward life, toward everything. Before her, even if you were a king or a general, an idol or a hero, you were but an annoying speck of dust. I had never seen Sandora like this before¨Cwas she really like that in the past?


    Meanwhile, a similar presence began to rise beside me. I turned in surprise to find Sandora¡¯s icy and indifferent gaze in a standoff with her counterpart across from her.


    The ruthless and bloodthirsty ¡°Battle Song Princess¡± had never disappeared; she was just stealthily hiding outside the sight of her lover.


    ¡°Sandora,¡± I murmured, ¡°are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    The girl beside me turned her head, her eyes now filled with the familiar warmth and joy: ¡°I have to go because I know Ah Jun absolutely can¡¯t do it. Leave it all to me because¡­ this is my battle alone now.¡±


    I was at a loss for words.


    It was just as Sandora had said, this battle only had her as the sole contender.


    Even though I knew that clone was just an empty shell, I couldn¡¯t possibly go all out against it. Rationality alone couldn¡¯t determine such things; at the very least, I couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°The soul of Iverson is in that mirror. Unless we destroy it and the clone it created, we can never escape the trap that took her millions of years to set. But the mirror itself cannot be destroyed; it¡¯s merely an image. The only way to destroy it is to eliminate the clone,¡± said Sandora, her lips curling into a confident smile. Then she suddenly turned, giving me a gentle embrace, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After those words, the golden-haired girl, with a resolute look, darted from my side like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the vast and eerie mirror.


    The other ¡°Sandora¡± in the air watched everything emotionlessly, like a robot that only knew how to follow orders, not turning around until her opponent had entered the dueling ground, slowly following into the silvery mirror.


    Ripples spread across the mirror¡¯s surface and then gradually settled down, eventually, just like a real mirror, it began to reflect distant scenes¨Cit had closed.


    What remained was only to wait¨CI believe with unwavering certainty that Sandora will come back safely.


    ¡°But, sir, you¡¯ve been pacing in the same spot for ten minutes now¡­¡±


    Some stiff Scorpion completely unaware of the situation with its way of speaking really makes one itch with irritation!


    Nonsense! My girlfriend is fighting for her life!! And it¡¯s a duel with a fifty-fifty chance of winning, dammit!!


    Even the first time I faced the powerful Fallen Apostle in the world of Azeroth, I had never been so worried. Sandora¡¯s strong capabilities had always been the reason for my unwavering confidence in her, but this time, she had to face a true formidable enemy. Whoever it is, the hardest person to defeat will always be oneself, and Sandora is no exception.


    Time passed, minute by minute, and that eerie mirror still hung in the air, like an eternal monument. Quiet and unassuming, its surface gave no indication of the fierce battle raging ¡°inside.¡± Silence enveloped the vast sky and earth, with even my breathing clearly audible. Perhaps not much time had passed, just ten minutes¨Cbarely a warm-up in such a special battle¨Cbut it felt as if an agonizing decade had gone by.


    Just as Sandora said, the ¡°Memory Mirror¡± was completely indestructible, existing here merely as a projected image. Upon confirming this, I felt a sense of deflation.


    Could Sandora defeat her past self?


    As time slowly slipped away, this doubt in my heart grew increasingly uncontrollable. I knew I shouldn¡¯t doubt Sandora¡¯s strength, but the cold aura of that clone¡­ it scared me. And could this all be a trap? Was the mirror created by Ai Hua solely to eliminate Sandora? Did she plot new schemes over the past million years? Was that clone really Sandora? Did Ai Hua enhance her Racial Talent?


    Love breeds chaos, and that¡¯s exactly my state of mind right now, worsened by the fact that I¡¯m someone prone to overthinking. It¡¯s been over ten minutes since Sandora left with no word, and even our Spiritual Connection has completely broken¨Chaving grown accustomed to the warmth of her company deep in my soul, this situation made me even more irritable.


    ¡°Sir, please believe in the power of Commander Sandora,¡± Vega tried to reassure me, ¡°The mighty Imperial Leader absolutely possesses the strength to overcome herself!¡±


    To be honest, this rigid Scorpion¡¯s comforting skills were hardly effective, but in this empty place, Vega¡¯s voice still managed to calm me slightly.


    Then, after what felt like years of waiting, the silvery mirror finally began to shake again. Under our anxious gaze, its surface suddenly erupted in a burst of white light, and a familiar figure emerged.


    Not until that blond girl cheekily winked in our direction did I finally confirm, my Sandora was back.


    ¡°It was easier than I expected,¡± Sandora said, arms crossed, landing lightly beside me and letting out a long breath, ¡°Ai Hua really did well, truly cloning my past self¨Chundred percent strength. But obviously, she¡¯s never seen my Abyss Form. In such a place with no fodder to control, Spirit Manipulation doesn¡¯t stand a chance against Abyss Fighting Skill¡­ it was a foregone conclusion¡­¡±


    Sandora spoke casually, but I noticed she kept her arms crossed, a faint blue glow seeping from beneath her ribs.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± I frowned, trying to pry her arm away, but she lightly dodged.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ I was caught off guard at the start and got controlled by my past self. ¡®She¡¯ knew my spirit very well¡­ But the body of a Xyrin Apostle is not the same as a human¡¯s. It healed quickly¡­¡±


    Seeing the look on her face that clearly didn¡¯t want me to worry, it was obvious how severe her ¡°no big deal¡± injury actually was. It¡¯s easy to say, but even with a significant advantage, how could one easily defeat an equal opponent who knew oneself like the back of their hand?


    But Sandora didn¡¯t give me a chance to continue speaking, and instead suddenly lowered her head and bumped into my chest, ¡°Ah Jun, I¡¯m going to punish you this time, you must have been letting your thoughts run wild, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Just as I was about to deny it, she turned her head away, ¡°Anyway, I can guess whatever you¡¯re about to say¡­ Ah Jun, remember, if something like this happens again, all you need to do is to fully trust me, I¡¯m not here just to be a decorative vase by your side¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    Sandora turned around and flashed me a smile, showing her teeth, ¡°But¡­ it feels quite nice to have someone worry about you like this, I never realized this before¨Chey, that mirror over there, how much longer are you going to keep up the act? You¡¯re actually as fragile as a real mirror now!!¡±


    It was then that I remembered that there was still an enemy we hadn¡¯t dealt with¨Cthough it seemed she was no longer much of a threat.


    Even the Second Transformation had been defeated; the mirror hovering in the low altitude began to tremble slightly as Sandora finished her sentence, and then just like real glass, it shattered to the ground with a ¡°crash¡±.


    Avis, the shattered image of himself, reappeared before us, with hollows and distortions all over his body caused by the loss of his soul. Apart from his facial features that could still be vaguely made out, ¡°he¡± had almost completely turned into an impressionist illustration until, after about a dozen seconds, Avis finally managed to coalesce into a rough human form with great difficulty.


    ¡°Why go to such lengths?¡±


    Sandora suddenly sighed softly, her tone no longer as cold as at the beginning. For a Xyrin Apostle, even an enemy deserved respect at the moment of their death.


    ¡°Revenge¡­¡± It seemed Avis had lost most of his ability to think, and could only kneel on the ground with a vacant look, shivering as he repeated a few simple words, ¡°¡­Hometown¡­ Ancestors¡­ Brethren¡­ Our homeland was¡­ by aliens¡­¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve never even seen your own homeland, have you? You shouldn¡¯t even be considered a true Iverson.¡±


    Sandora startlingly said.


    This time, not only was I shocked, but Avis, who was not far away, also suddenly raised his head, making a strange ¡°hissing¡± sound.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re just a false soul created in the moment before the extinction of the Iverson race, a soul formed from all the species¡¯ desires for vengeance¡­¡± Sandora shook her head slightly, ¡°Fragments of Iverson racial consciousness, having never seen your own homeworld, never having spent time with your brethren; all of that is memory imposed on you, doomed from birth with a mission for revenge¡­ What¡¯s more, by that time, the entire Iverson had completely turned into the Abyss Army; they even began to systematically destroy all life they could find¡­ Knowing all this, why did you go to such lengths?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You¡­ how do you know¡­¡±


    Avis¡¯s panicked tone immediately confirmed the bombshell Sandora had revealed.


    ¡°I was in the depths of your soul for a good ten minutes just now, if it weren¡¯t for wanting to ease Ah Jun¡¯s mind as quickly as possible, I could have seen even more,¡± Sandora shrugged; it turned out that she had spent most of her time earlier satisfying her curiosity deep inside someone¡¯s heart, ¡°I saw these things in your memories, and perhaps you haven¡¯t even realized it yourself, but you¡¯re nothing like the true Iverson at all!¡±


    Sandora stretched out her right hand, pointing at Avis who was trying to evade, ¡°The true Iverson did not have a ¡®self¡¯ awareness, so they never had a fixed form or appearance, but you¨Cthe appearance you take is that of the Old Fox¡¯s wife, right? No matter how severely you¡¯re injured, your first reaction is always to immediately restore this look. That¡¯s not something an Iverson would think of doing, you¡­ you already have a self, idiot.¡±


    (Oh, what popularity¡­ cough cough, it¡¯s all about popularity!! As we¡¯re nearing the end of the month, let¡¯s heat up the popularity!!!) (To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, for more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 398 - Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Contentment

    Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Contentment Chapter 398: Chapter 398: Contentment The world was silent as if the very air had been shocked into silence by Sandora¡¯s words. I could feel it¨C the entire Soul World was crumbling apart because of some woman¡¯s gossip.


    Techno-geeks saving the world, gossipy destruction of time and space, the ancients really did not deceive me¡­ wait, what am I even babbling about?


    I really had not expected that this Avis, in her madness to avenge her homeland and her people, would have such a background¨C the collective vengeful spirit of an entire race was so immense. This glowing entity (please forgive my use of this term), her millions of years of planning, was it all just because of memories forced upon her?


    And she had even accepted such a fate willingly¡­


    Furthermore, I must express amazement at Aresta¡¯s love life¨C that guy really knows no bounds.


    Alright, alright, I admit, someone who has a personal Ghost Maid and a clingy Dullard Angel has the least right to say this¡­


    ¡°What do you know¡­¡± Avis trembled as she stood up, her radiance flickering, ¡°What do you emotionless war machines know¡­ Our hatred, you massacred our entire race!!! You didn¡¯t even spare our homeland, our entire star system!! And all just because we were infected? Even if these experiences are false, even if I myself am false, so what? My only purpose for existing is to kill you, nothing else¡­¡±


    ¡°But no matter what, you still maintain the appearance of Aresta¡¯s wife at this moment,¡± Sandora said indifferently, yet every word made Avis¡¯s light flicker, ¡°You want to die here in the identity of his wife, right? Because from the beginning, you knew that your revenge was mostly doomed to fail.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking¡­ Aresta¡­ that fool¡­ He was just a pawn to perfect this Soul World, I¡¯ve already cut off his life support¡­¡±


    Avis spoke in fits and starts, barely able to speak as if each word exhausted all her strength due to the extreme weakness of her body.


    ¡°So you are a tsundere,¡± Sandora concluded with a decisive nod, ¡°You just want to be with Aresta forever after death, Iverson People believe in this the most, yes, you are¨C a tsundere!!¡±


    At that moment, I felt as if countless sharp gazes had pierced the barriers between planes, focusing on me like little knives.


    I admit my mistake, I am guilty, I repent, I, who have corrupted the noble and proud Queen Xyrin into this state, truly committed a heinous crime ORZ!!


    But now, it seemed that Avis no longer had the chance to refute Sandora¡¯s words. Visibly, her body was rapidly dimming.


    First, the Soul World was burnt clean by my fire, and then her own soul essence was cut into pieces by Sandora. To still be verbal sparring with Sandora now was a miracle in itself, but unfortunately, at this moment, the undying light of the Saint Fighters who believed in Chun Ge did not continue to envelop Avis, and she began to dissipate.


    Specks of glowing light emanated from her broken body, and with each second, Avis¡¯s figure dimmed further.


    Sandora and I slowly approached her: ¡°Avis, the last warrior of Iverson to resist the Empire, you have faithfully guarded your duty. Now, do you have any last words?¡±


    At this moment, Avis had only a blurred upper body left. She lay on the ground of her homeland, looking up as her dimming pupils reflected the charred sky burnt by the Imperial Army.


    ¡°I have¡­ fulfilled my duty¡­¡±


    Those were the last words left by the last person from Iverson. Seconds later, the entire world collapsed thunderously.


    The familiar sunset was dipping in the sky, the streets of Academy City were dyed golden red by the afterglow, which made me recall the lifeless sky of the Iverson Mother Star that I had just seen.


    Before me stood the same black building where Aresta had been hiding, devoid of any light or sound, without any doors or windows. I had said long before that it resembled a tomb, and now, it truly became a tomb.


    ¡°Aresta must be dead by now. As a master of Energy Science, Avis wouldn¡¯t have let the life support device inside run a second longer than necessary.¡±


    Touching the cold outer wall of the black building, Sandora¡¯s voice carried a hint of sentiment.


    ¡°Even though we¡¯re right beside each other, we have to be separated by death into two worlds,¡± I took a deep breath of the familiar air of Earth, ¡°this is¡­ just too awful¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, who would have thought you could be sentimental,¡± Sandora turned her head towards me, grinning at me, ¡°but now, everything has finally come to an end¨CAvis perished just today.¡±


    ¡°What? Feeling down?¡±


    Feeling a faint sense of loss and confusion shared deep within my heart, I blurted out almost without thinking.


    ¡°A little¡­¡± Sandora sighed, ¡°Ah Jun, do you think I was wrong in the past? If I had just waited longer, maybe I could have found another solution¡­¡±


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± I tapped Sandora lightly on the head, ¡°even if we could turn back time, do you really think you¡¯d find another way? The tragedy of Ai Hua wasn¡¯t your doing.¡±


    Reflected in Sandora¡¯s sea-blue eyes was a distant sunset, with a halo of gold; it was some time before she smiled in resignation, ¡°That¡¯s true, I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d be ruminating over these things. If I really had to sigh over them, I might as well not do anything anymore¨Cdefeating the Abyss was an unquestionable necessity.¡±


    So, just how many Races did you wipe out back in the day, girl?


    ¡°It¡¯s just that no one expected a Legendary figure like Aresta to meet his end in such a way.¡±


    I turned back and looked at the solemn, tombstone-like black building in the twilight of the evening sun. Aresta, who once stood at the pinnacle of power on the Science side and opposed the entire Magic side, actually died like that, killed by the twisted ¡°love¡± of an Avis life form. It was so suffocating that not a single person knew of his final struggles.


    ¡°Such a dramatic turn of events, truly unexpected by anyone.¡±


    Sandora nodded, ¡°Yeah, probably even the author didn¡¯t see it coming¡­ Ow!¡±


    I withdrew my hand from tapping Sandora¡¯s head and brought up what was currently the most pressing issue, ¡°Aresta¡¯s demise was swift, but we still have headaches to deal with¨Chow are we going to fill the vacuum left by the death of the Old Fox?¡±


    That¡¯s why I never took out that annoying tube-man; his position and function were too important. In the world¡¯s covert power struggles, he played an essential role. That the City of Science, Academy City, with only two million people, could confront the massive Magic side of hundreds of millions, was largely due to the tactics of the Old Fox Aresta. But now that the old guy suddenly bit the dust, what follows might be a devastating blow to the entire Science side.


    By comparison, although we have a relatively close relationship with Lola from the Magic side, I still prefer the Science side, so maintaining a delicate balance between the two forces in the world after Aresta¡¯s death becomes very important¨Cwe can¡¯t possibly stay here forever, right?


    And the threats from outside the city are one thing; the complex forces within Academy City cannot be overlooked either. The Supervisory Council and the various powers of the Dark Side have never been contented. Those who have always dreamed of being the chess players are fed up with being pawns. With Aresta¡¯s death, will these forces immediately revolt?


    But clearly, Sandora was not really affected by my concerns, or rather, she wouldn¡¯t let herself waste even half a brain cell on such subtle power adjustments. For the Xyrin Apostles, especially their leaders who have never known political strife, this problem was too remote¡­


    Whether it¡¯s Sandora, Pandora, or even Alaya, that sweet child, their logic when dealing with outsiders has always been to either obey or be eliminated¨Cthere¡¯s no third option.


    Aresta¡¯s death will not be made public for the time being. I ultimately decided to temporarily return to the institute to report what happened here to Big Sister and also see how Silvia was doing. Although the Ai Hua who tampered with her soul has died, whether her self-collapse process could be stopped still depends on Alaya¡¯s efforts.


    Judging from the time, it should have ended by now; Academy City still stands, no debris from Universe Warships are falling from the Sky, and the crisis seems to be over.


    Sure enough, after a while, I received a Spiritual Connection from Qianqian and Big Sister in the depths of my consciousness.


    ¡°Ah Jun? Ah Jun! That¡¯s great, we¡¯ve finally connected!¡±


    It was Qianqian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Just now, your Spiritual Connection suddenly disappeared, even the Scorpions dropped out of the command network, we were worried sick. If Lin Xue hadn¡¯t confirmed your safe return, we would have sent out the Imperial Army.¡±


    This is Big Sister¡¯s voice¨CBut seriously, is it really okay to discuss mobilizing the army with such a gentle tone? Big Sister, you haven¡¯t caught something suspicious known as the Pandora Virus, have you?


    ¡°Big Sis, how¡¯s Silvia doing?¡±


    As I rushed toward the research institute with Sandora, I asked through the Spiritual Connection.


    ¡°Thank heavens, she¡¯s awake now, that slowpoke is currently chatting with Visca.¡±


    ¡°What about Alaya?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone to sleep,¡± Big Sister¡¯s voice came with suppressed laughter, ¡°She sleepwalked out on her own, at first we thought we¡¯d lost her¡­¡±


    I hung up the Spiritual Connection with them, speechless, finally feeling a sense of relief in my heart.


    It¡¯s truly bliss, this leisure time after the crisis has been resolved¨C


    Facing the brilliant rose-red dusk brought about by the United Fleet¡¯s simulated illumination and breathing in the cool air that had shed the day¡¯s heat, I comfortably leaned back on¡­


    Well, on the stable and steady shell of a little Armored Scorpion¡­


    Seriously, how did I come up with this genius idea?


    ¡°Commander¡­ could you please stop moving around?¡± Vega¡¯s embarrassed voice came from very close by, and it was the first time I heard the typically cool and composed Scorpion Sister speak with a tone tinged with shyness and hesitation, ¡°The tail needs to maintain balance.¡±


    That¡¯s right, this was the result of my brilliant spur-of-the-moment idea, dubbed the Little Scorpion Number One, a portable sightseeing vehicle. You know, apart from the Alloy Shell feeling a bit hard to sit on, this feeling of touring the city perched on the back of an Armored Scorpion is just like the pleasure of riding a horse through the prairies!


    At that moment, seeing Vega¡¯s broad and flat Scorpion Shell, I suddenly came up with this idea, originally just jokingly said in passing, but to my surprise, Vega hesitated only briefly before coming over and lowering her body. Upon inquiry, it turns out that the Armored Scorpions do indeed have the habit of carrying things!


    However, typically, what they carry are various external plug-in devices (their shells hide various types of universal equipment slots, in an emergency, a single Armored Scorpion can even be transformed into a land combat tank or similar weapon platform, of course, as a personal history buff of cold weapons, they don¡¯t particularly like having a few dozen rocket launchers mounted on their shells), and now the only difference was that instead of equipment, it was their own two commanders they were carrying.


    Different from human views, the Scorpions don¡¯t mind being temporarily requisitioned as ¡°mounts¡± by their own commanders. Next to Vega, a few Scorpions even cast envious glances at their commander, while one picked at random by Sandora was looked upon with raw envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    Naturally, this attracted countless gazes along the way¨CEarthlings would never imagine that the leisure life of alien soldiers could be so full of fun.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Director Brother!¡±


    Near the research institute, we unexpectedly ran into someone, Zuotian Tsuruya, who seemed to be casually strolling around with a few students who looked like members of the Disciplinary Committee, and two Xyrin Soldiers.


    ¡°Yo! Tsuruya.¡±


    I cheerfully waved and greeted her, and gently tapped on Vega¡¯s shell (¡­) for the Scorpion Squad to come to a neat halt.


    A group of Disciplinary Committee members and passers-by from afar watched on calmly.


    ¡°Haah, Vega Big Sis, how come¡­¡±


    Tsuruya had a gossip-filled expression on her face, she came up and circled around the Scorpion Sister acting as a mount before asking, and she curiously sized me up at the same time.


    ¡°Brother really has a nasty sense of humor~~~¡±


    The heck were you imagining just now, you restless bastard!


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    I hopped off Vega¡¯s back, eyeing the Disciplinary Committee members nearby, and casually asked. The group I was scrutinizing watched the formidable Scorpion Squad with a mix of seven parts awe and three parts admiration. To these students at the peak of their curiosity, the Scorpions, with their fierce and formidable look, were far more fascinating than the Imperial Leader with a mortal face.


    From what I just observed, these Disciplinary Committee members seemed to be under Tsuruya¡¯s command of sorts?


    ¡°Ha ha, just patrolling, patrolling,¡± Tsuruya laughed heartily. ¡°Some power users in Academy City have been influenced by the ¡®Alien Conspiracy Theory¡¯ and are showing signs of restlessness. Therefore, the Disciplinary Committee¡¯s daily work has become more tense. After my abilities and identity were exposed, Black forced me to come over and help. The Disciplinary Committee headquarters in the Seventh District even set up a special operations group to cooperate with me. These seniors are my classmates, together with Black, and we just happened to patrol today, so we¡¯re acting together.¡±


    Tsuruya¡¯s face still showed a trace of fatigue. Clearly, this work that required effort wasn¡¯t as relaxing as she made it out to be. However, the black-haired girl¡¯s face always wore a happy smile. It seemed that being able to rely on her own strength to be useful to her friends made her quite happy.


    As for the ¡°Alien Conspiracy Theorists¡± in Academy City that she mentioned, I had known about them for a long time. As annoying as it was, they were just ordinary civilians (in the eyes of the Imperial Army), mentally just a bit too tense. Using the Regular Army or having Academy City¡¯s higher-ups directly prohibit speech wouldn¡¯t be wise. Now, it seemed that only someone like Tsuruya, who held dual roles as an Imperial Commander and Academy City student, was suitable to deal with the situation head-on. No wonder Sandora entrusted Tsuruya with the command of Academy City¡¯s peacekeeping forces.


    Thinking of this, I nodded at Sandora with a smile, only to be met with a puzzled look in return.


    Well, maybe Her Majesty the Queen, who couldn¡¯t be bothered with the trivial matters, just randomly chose someone she knew from Academy City¡­


    After saying goodbye to the chance meeting with Tsuruya and the others, we finally returned to the research institute.


    Just an afternoon out, and it felt like a lot had happened.


    Especially the appearance of the Iverson Race¨Cit still felt a bit heavy when I thought about it.


    But for the time being, I put those annoying matters aside and went to visit Silvia, who was supposedly ¡°recovered.¡±


    Since Silvia had woken up, Visca had been by her side, and upon seeing me, she immediately cheered and rushed over, calling out happily, ¡°Brother, Brother! Silvia is awake~~~¡±


    At first, she was used to calling her Bellavilla and couldn¡¯t change that, but now she was already well accustomed to the new name.


    I patted the continuously hopping Visca¡¯s little head with a smile. There was just no suppressing the liveliness of this little rascal without doing so. Sometimes, while cajoling the boisterous Visca, I really missed Pandora¡¯s quietness.


    ¡°Ah¨Cit¡¯s Director sir¨C¡±


    A soft and fluffy voice came from the side, stopping the lively Visca in her tracks¨CSilvia¡¯s way of speaking sure was deadly¡­


    ¡°Silvia, how are you feeling now?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I sat down beside Silvia¡¯s bed. It felt like the energy fluctuations around her had completely stabilized.


    ¡°I¡¯m all better now~~~¡± Silvia drawled, touching her hair with a smile. ¡°I never imagined I would faint because of low blood sugar¨Cit seems I really should consume more sugar and vitamins¡­¡±


    The one in front of me was just too gullible! I would bet Qianqian didn¡¯t even take a second to make up excuses for her!


    I chatted with her for a bit and realized this slow-on-the-uptake creature still had no sense of incongruity with all the odd people and things around her. She was contentedly enjoying a life of free meals in the institute and didn¡¯t even realize the red barrier in the sky was abnormal. This low-maintenance, easy-going soul, who never watched TV, went online, or even left the premises, didn¡¯t even know about the meteor showers in outer space!


    Bellavilla oh Bellavilla, what unspeakable horrors have befallen you before¡­(To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 399 - Chapter 399 Chapter 399 An Unexpected Visitor

    Chapter 399: Chapter 399: An Unexpected Visitor Chapter 399: Chapter 399: An Unexpected Visitor When the asteroid cluster¡¯s collision was about to come to an end, the Star Ring Fragment that had been playing hide-and-seek for a whole three and a half days finally appeared.


    Hiding behind an asteroid in a rather sneaky manner, it attempted to break through our Energy Shield with the power of a double continuous impact and the burst of Abyss Energy, and directly contaminate Earth¡¯s atmosphere. I don¡¯t know if the Star Ring Fragment is capable of such intelligence, but in the end, it was undeniably met head-on by our Recovery Fleet with a blast, and then obediently lay in the isolation chamber of the ¡°Imperial Admiral.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s spirit enveloped the entire star system, and a Star Ring Fragment engulfed in black flames could certainly not escape our surveillance.


    As this Star Ring Fragment was rather special, with Abyss Energy attached to it several times stronger than that of the fragment recovered from the world of biohazard, and an astonishingly active space jumping ability, we did not rashly place it into an Avalon Cargo Ship¡¯s spatial Gnaku like the previous one. Instead, we designated a special physical isolation chamber for it in the middle section of ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± the fleet¡¯s flagship. To construct this chamber, we nearly exhausted all the high-purity Ao Tie Ore collected recently from rent collection in Otherworlds, even having Dingdang personally cover a layer of Life Energy over the isolation chamber¡¯s outer walls to counter the danger of the Ao Tie alloy layer being breached, and dispatched the impoverished sisters Asida and Asidora to lock down all spatial activities near the chamber. To this, the sisters expressed their happiness to be back in the military and enjoying free meals¡­


    Just like Silvia, they probably can find a lot in common, such as freeloading, freeloading, and more freeloading¡­


    It turned out our series of precautionary measures were quite wise.


    The fragment recovered from the asteroid belt was significantly unstable, and right up to the second it was confined to its ¡°prison,¡± it kept trying to perform space jumps toward Earth¡¯s atmosphere. We couldn¡¯t explain this phenomenon: it was clearly completely damaged, with 99% of its various devices utterly destroyed by the Abyss Energy and the initial explosion. As Taville put it, theoretically, that thing should not be able to move an inch, let alone perform a Super Space-Time Jump.


    But it kept thrashing in our Binding Force Field for over an hour, only to be finally sealed in the isolation chamber under the personal suppression of Asida and Asidora.


    We hope Taville will like this new toy¨Cas long as she and her team of mad scientists have the patience to wait until the Abyss Energy on it is completely purified before beginning their research.


    ¡°Receiving self-docking request, submitting to the starship mainframe¨Crequest approved, ¡®Imperial Admiral¡¯ Shipyard will open shortly, special operations team on standby.¡±


    The unemotional female mechanical voice echoed in the flagship¡¯s first dock zone, where Sandora and I stood in the control room next to the shipyard, looking through the energy barriers on the portholes at a convoy of Escort Ships slowly escorting three Traction Ships into the dock. Inside the force field locks emitted from the sides of those crescent-shaped traction ships, an irregular black mechanical structure was shaking violently, and the floating black halo on it, like angry lightning, kept striking against the sturdy locking force field. Even the mechanical structure itself was trembling, rapidly switching its material state between tangible and intangible, a unique phenomenon that occurs when a space jump is abruptly interrupted.


    As the small fleet slowly entered the port, several isolation gratings arranged both inside and outside the dock also descended in succession, and a large number of Photon Floating Cannons and Guard Towers floated out from the alloy gates on both sides, aiming their barrels at the Recovery Fleet that had gradually stopped in the center of the Gravity Trap.


    ¡°Scanning for anomalous energy,¡± the mechanical female voice rang out again, ¡°Scan complete, no irregularities detected, please open your thought circuits to the arriving personnel.¡±


    About three minutes later, after a series of complex logic inspections and technical checks, the fleet, having confirmed not to have been infected by the Abyss during recovery, was granted access. The isolation gratings slowly opened, and the sentries retreated back into their nests.


    ¡°Phew¡­ We can finally breathe a sigh of relief; they have a cautious squad commander.¡±


    I let out a long breath and turned to speak to Sandora.


    The fleet that had just returned was the one previously dispatched to recover Star Ring Fragments outside the Solar System. Catching that space-jumping object made them exert a great deal of effort. Furthermore, they had to maintain spatial locks on the Star Ring Fragment all along the way, traveling at a slow pace with secondary space jumps, a method that was safe but tedious. Hence, it took them quite a long time, and only now did this team manage to return successfully, even later than the second fragment¡¯s recovery by about half a day.


    Having been in close quarters with a Star Ring Fragment filled with Abyss Energy for such a long time, it¡¯s no surprise we were so cautious. If the commander of this team had been reckless, they might have been controlled by the Abyss by now, and what they would have brought back would not have been a trophy but a bomb. In the battle against the Abyss, one cannot be too careful.


    ¡°According to Lin Xue¡¯s prediction, the last asteroid will appear in three hours, and with that, this wave of attacks will be over,¡± I said, looking at the Star Ring Fragment being escorted deep into the passage and slightly tilting my head to Sandora, ¡°How is our Sniper Star Cannon doing now?¡±


    ¡°Taville sent a message, the Sniper Star Cannon ran into some trouble during its final stage of assembly, but it¡¯s now solved. Since a considerable amount of energy has already accumulated between the two neutron stars, the first shot won¡¯t require charging. Tomorrow afternoon, as soon as that heavy metal planet shows up, we can take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡± I frowned. ¡°What kind of trouble?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unclear. A small special forces team is currently in the control core of the Sniper Star Cannon searching for clues. However, the malfunction has indeed disappeared¨Cthose complex things inevitably suffer from occasional inexplicable glitches.¡±


    ¡°If Taville heard you say that, she would definitely go mad.¡±


    I shrugged, succinctly pointing out the difference between scientists and military types.


    ¡°By the way, about the Aresta situation, have you thought of how to handle it?¡±


    After a brief silence, I suddenly remembered something, a certain dead old fox, whose affairs were still a problem.


    Based on my¡­ well, based on my experience accumulated from all sorts of fantastical literature, now would be the best time to prop up a puppet in Academy City who obeys me, filling the void left by Aresta¡¯s death. Not only would this solve a series of troublesome issues following the old fox¡¯s demise, it would also keep Academy City under our control. That way, at the very least, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about plans such as the ¡°Absolute Ability Project¡± ever happening.


    But the problem is, where do we find such a puppet?


    Embarrassingly speaking, we¡¯ve been in Academy City for so long, doing nothing but blending in, never intending to engage in any power struggles. Now, apart from Aresta, the necessary old fox we had to deal with, we have no connection with the various intricate powers of Academy City¨Cand Aresta definitely wouldn¡¯t have wanted us, a group of dangerous individuals, getting involved with the powers there. Now that the old fox is gone, where do I find another fox¡­


    ¡°Aresta¡¯s death isn¡¯t yet known to anyone, right?¡±


    Sandora tilted her head slightly, a hint of mischief on her face.


    I nodded. The old fox himself was the kind of person who pulled strings from behind the scenes. Apart from a very few individuals who could converse with him directly, most people in Academy City didn¡¯t even have a concept of Aresta¡¯s existence. Now, with a complete information blackout, his death was utterly concealed.


    But it was only a matter of time before the truth would out.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said Sandora mischievously, waiting for the look of consternation on my face to deepen before she suddenly laughed. Clearly, she had a plan in mind, ¡°Just let Aresta continue to control Academy City!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help wanting to reach out and check if Sandora¡¯s head was feverish, but seeing the inscrutable expression on her face, I knew my queen must have come up with some bizarre idea.


    ¡°You¡¯re not planning on having Dingdang resurrect Aresta, are you?¡± I thought for a moment and voiced a plausible idea, as reviving someone with the Life Goddess¡¯s power was too simple.


    ¡°Even more interesting than that¡­ Let me introduce you to someone!¡± Sandora said, suddenly grabbing my arm, and then I was lifted off my feet¡­


    Just like that, Sandora, who had suddenly switched to a playful mode, dragged me by the arm at a speed of 300 miles per hour down the flagship¡¯s spacious corridors, while the Empire¡¯s troops along the way watched their Emperor flutter by, horrified.


    This girl must have learned this trick while chatting with Pandora! Other than that perpetual shorty, no one else plays this way!


    ¡°Ha ha! Ah Jun, you look so funny~~¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say¡­¡± I gasped for air, then suddenly reached out and gave a certain queen a karate chop, ¡°At least slow down when we¡¯re turning, you idiot!¡±


    After taking a few deep breaths to calm my racing heart and to allow my facial features¨Cwhich had gone berserk from slamming into the super alloy wall¨Cto return to their posts, I realized we had already arrived at the flagship¡¯s ecological sector. In the lush jungle not far ahead, a small house shimmering with a faint metallic luster must be the place ¡°someone¡± Sandora mentioned.


    Being assigned to this exclusive area for high-level commanders, the person must be a big shot.


    Seeing as Sandora was dead set on surprising me and refused to reveal anything, I was left scratching my head in confusion and went up to knock on the door.


    The door wasn¡¯t locked, and it automatically slid open as I approached.


    ¡°Anyone here?¡±


    Sandora and I walked into the house, looking around.


    A faint sound of metal sliding, and next to the living room, a small door opened in response. A woman dressed entirely in black walked out; it seemed she was fiddling with something in her hands, her face full of curiosity. Upon seeing Sandora and me, surprise flashed across her face, and then ¡°bang¡±¨Cthe small silver-gray machine she¡¯d been tinkering with for so long finally broke down completely.


    I stared blankly at her and finally exclaimed in amazement, ¡°Sylvanas?¡±


    ¡°Divine Messenger, it is a pleasure to see you again.¡±


    The Queen of the Forgotten awkwardly tossed the now-broken small machine aside and quickly straightened up her appearance, then gave us a perfect Elven bow.


    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I blinked, finally casting my inquisitive gaze on Sandora. Could it be that she sent a super space-time warship to Azeroth recently and brought back Sylvanas?


    ¡°It¡¯s Taville¡¯s credit,¡± Sandora finally cleared up my confusion, ¡°She actually managed to replicate the basic technology to stabilize the World Gate using the fragments of data extracted from Visca¡¯s memory core. Now, our Space-Time Management Center has successfully activated the node function of the world, and has established long-term stable channels between several worlds where coordinates have already been recorded. Azeroth is the first world that has successfully connected with Shadow Base. Now through the Great Temple of Azeroth¨Cwhich is a Xyrin Nest we left in Serramo¨Cone can easily travel between the Otherworld and Shadow City, of course, with our prior approval. Sylvanas came through that channel.¡±


    ¡°Taville is a genius¡­¡±


    I murmured after a while.


    The World Gate, that kind of eternal passage built using the world¡¯s own structure, which operates at low or even no cost and consumes not a bit of external energy even after billions of years, is known as one of the three greatest achievements of Xyrin space technology. And she really managed to pull it off?


    Despite Sandora¡¯s explanation that it was just a knockoff¡­


    ¡°So, as long as we submit an application to Shadow City, we can waltz back and forth between all the worlds we¡¯ve recorded coordinates for, just like visiting neighbors,¡± Sandora said, pressing her index finger to her lips, ¡°Having solved the cost and technical issues, our Space-Time Management Center can finally become a true inter-world hub. At least from now on, transporting Ao Tie ore from the Otherworld can be sped up countless times without having to open a separate plane channel for each shipment of Ao Tie, which is astonishingly consumptive.¡±


    By then, I had already started to envision the entire Shadow City transforming into a huge local produce market, brimming with vendors selling this world¡¯s special Magic Crystal Flying Sword Cards and T-virus.


    After fantasizing a while about the wonderful prospect of collecting business taxes from the plane merchants at the inter-world expo, I finally pulled my thoughts back to reality and, pointing at Sylvanas who was waiting for commands, I asked, ¡°Sandora¡­ you¡¯re not planning to turn Aresta into¡­¡±


    ¡°How about the undead creature Aresta for this role?¡±


    Babe, you¡¯re a genius, truly.


    A few minutes later, I also finally learned why the esteemed Dark Queen had just now looked as timid and embarrassed as a little girl who accidentally broke a vase; despite being a high-ranking, well-experienced Undead Magic Master, she was no better than a curious little girl when faced with high-tech alien spaceships¨Cby Dingdang above, she¡¯d nearly destroyed everything breakable in the room.


    ¡°I am terribly sorry, Divine Messenger¡­¡±


    Sylvanas apologized, bowing her head awkwardly and dejectedly, feeling extremely remorseful for causing such trouble on her first visit to the residence of God.


    It¡¯s all right, I understand. The first day Lin Xue got on the spaceship, she obliterated no less than three curve engines of mine¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Divine Envoy,¡± I waved my hand, refusing the title Sylvanas had already gotten used to in Azeroth, ¡°You should realize that we are just beings with more powerful strength. The title of ¡®God,¡¯ once it loses its mystery, also loses its meaning.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    Sylvanas spread her hands to indicate that she was quite comfortable with the title.


    ¡°Your mood seems pretty good now,¡± I raised an eyebrow, discerning from Sylvanas¡¯s current demeanor, which was starkly different from before, that things must be going well in the world of Azeroth, ¡°Are they still fighting over there?¡±


    Sylvanas immediately adopted a solemn and earnest expression befitting a report to a superior: ¡°Azeroth is now enjoying a hard-won peace, Divine Messenger. The Salvation Army has not disbanded but has become a very special peacekeeping organization on Azeroth. Upholding the doctrines you taught about race equality and amity, and after the war, a certain level of consensus has been reached among the races. Even the most hostile races are prohibited from resolving disputes through war. Under these two influences, Azeroth is now free from war.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A peace formed by the dual chains of military suppression and peaceful treaties? That¡¯s quite a favorable outcome indeed, and for Azeroth, which has been mired in countless years of war, any form of peace is hard-earned.


    Seeing I didn¡¯t respond, Sylvanas continued, ¡°Having a tangible God as the core of their faith, the Salvation Army has become the most stable and formidable military force in Azeroth. We don¡¯t belong to any race or power but solely to the guidance of God. Senior positions in the Salvation Army must be held by heroes who participated in the Salvation War or their designated successors, and we have established a series of strict conduct codes. Every commander and soldier of the Salvation Army must absolutely adhere to them, which has almost become a new religion in Azeroth. The Salvation Army will always exist until all races in Azeroth usher in a truly everlasting peace.¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± I nodded satisfactorily. The news Sylvanas brought was far beyond my expectations. It seemed that the great goal of building a harmonious Azeroth, free from the disputes of Warcraft, was largely achieved through the efforts of Sylvanas and other heroes, ¡°But you suddenly leaving, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    Sylvanas shook her head: ¡°Not only am I the leader of the Forgotten, but I am also a commander in the Salvation Army. Responding to the call of command is a soldier¡¯s duty.¡±


    I was stunned for a moment and touched my nose, not having expected that the Salvation Army I had almost whimsically established had now truly become a powerful force capable of dominating the world of Azeroth, with someone like Sylvanas serving as my officer¡­ Should I say that life is indeed like a fan-fiction novel? (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 400 - Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Fire One Off

    Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Fire One Off Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Fire One Off ¡°I really wanted to capture that scene about to unfold,¡± I thought to myself, ¡°with high-definition angles recording the collected expression of the big boss, Mr. Aresta, the ultimate Dark Demon King in the middle of a conspiracy. I wanted to catch the panic and confusion on his face as he is resurrected as a High Order Undead on an altar covered in red runes. Then I¡¯d compress the footage into various video formats and crazily share it around the world¡­¡±


    But alas, that wouldn¡¯t be very nice, even though I don¡¯t particularly like him. After all, Old Fox is still my employee, isn¡¯t he?


    Following Sylvanas¡¯ instructions, we set up a simple Spirit Summoning Technique ritual space in an empty warehouse on the flagship. In fact, with the Heroic Level Undead Power that Sylvanas wields, transforming a creature from the Middle Magic Plane into undead wouldn¡¯t even need such a simple ritual space. However, to leave an unforgettable impression on the soon-to-be-resurrected Aresta, we still set up this dark place. It was a mishmash of the three major religions, twelve minor religions, and thirty-three sects. In short, it had Tai Chi and Eight Diagrams with the Cross drawn over them. Apart from the blood-red altar in the center, which was necessary for Sylvanas to conduct the ritual, the rest of the bizarre background decorations were crafted from sheer boredom by the Imperial Army soldiers, using handicrafts and holographic projections¡­


    Thank goodness I was on time to chuck out that string of CDs hanging at the door.


    Unfortunately, Sylvanas herself strictly refused to don a Taoist robe and wield a peach wood sword for the ceremony, much to Qianqian¡¯s wildly imaginative disappointment.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! The ghouls are coming!¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s cheerful voice came from behind me, followed by the sound of a slew of teeth grinding in unison.


    ¡°Sylvanas¡­ since when did it become fashionable for ghouls to wear thick gold chains?¡±


    Just as I turned around, I saw a horde of ghouls, decked out in all manner of adornments, parading around the warehouse we had transformed into a semblance of Hell, led by Qianqian, the fearless one. I was immediately struck dumb with astonishment.


    ¡°Though they might look a bit ugly,¡± Sylvanas sheepishly spread her hands, ¡°they¡¯re still soldiers of the Salvation Army who have fought in the salvation wars, aren¡¯t they? Mudadin almost pulled out all his beard hairs trying to invent transformable armor that these disfigured ones could wear and take off conveniently.¡±


    ¡­Should I even bother commenting on this?


    ¡°Change them, change them all!¡± I commanded magnanimously. ¡°What are we doing here? Filming a horror movie, right? What¡¯s up with these ghouls glittering with gold like Saint Fighters? I want them to look more hideous! Let these ghouls show off their rotting flesh and protruding bones! Put the most abstract-looking ones in the front, the ones whose every facial crease could scare a child into silence at night. And you there, with half your face chopped off, hey! I¡¯m talking about you! That¡¯s a symbol of status. Boldly smear some sweet bean sauce on that scar! Those with wounds on their faces are welcome to step up, golden spots are up for grabs, and you lowly soldiers might only get this one chance to be in front of the camera!¡±


    ¡°Divine Messenger, is it always like this with him?¡±


    Watching someone who looked like the Dark Demon King dressed in suspect attire that screamed ¡®ready to be slain by a hero¡¯, Sylvanas timidly whispered to the girl beside her.


    ¡°Oh? Him? No, usually he¡¯s much worse.¡±


    Needless to say, the girl standing next to Sylvanas was Lin Xue.


    After my serious selection process, a group of ghouls and little skeletons with the most lopsided, repugnant faces was ultimately honored to stand in front of the altar due to their post-modern facial arrangements. Not just Aresta, but even Sylvanas might jump if she woke up and saw these things.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± Quite satisfied with Elm Street Squad¡¯s spooky looks, I retched and said, ¡°Come over here, Sylvanas¡­ I can¡¯t take it much longer¡­¡±


    The Dark Queen approached stiffly, distorted her face as she glanced over her soldiers, and firmly concluded, ¡°It¡¯s good that my stomach is of no use now¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait until Aresta wakes up only to get scared to death again.¡±


    As soon as I returned to the base of the altar, ready to watch Sylvanas cast her spell, Sandora surreptitiously tugged at my sleeve and spoke. If there was anyone else present who could regard those disgusting and terrifying undead creatures with indifference, it could only be Sandora, a quintessential Xyrin Apostle¨Cshe had encountered creatures so revolting that a single big head poster was said to be able to annihilate a whole troop of knights (assuming they had a normal aesthetic sense).


    I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the more disgusting creatures Sandora had seen, but I thought it was great that she had already exterminated those guys¡­


    Under our inhumane¡­ ahem, observation, Sylvanas finally began the transformation ritual for Aresta, the man who had been hanging upside down in a tube for decades and whose body now lay cold on the altar, preserved in a frozen force field specimen-style. But soon, Aresta was about to gloriously rise as a creature like the Aresta Skeleton Walker.


    The transformation ceremony performed by Sylvanas was far from complicated, lacking the spectacle I had imagined from Spirit Summoning Techniques. Perhaps it was because she, as a High Order Undead herself, had eliminated many unnecessary steps. In my view, the Dark Queen, who always wore a peculiar expression, simply stood beside the altar, murmuring a few bizarre compound syllables, and then abruptly thrust her hand into the frozen force field.


    A filthy blackish-green light spread out from Sylvanas¡¯s hand, thick like a liquid, rapidly covering Aresta¡¯s entire body. Layers of bizarre green runes materialized from the air, encircling the whole altar in a continuous spin.


    The entire process lasted less than five seconds, and then it was over.


    ¡°Ssss¨C¡± Sylvanas had barely finished the ceremony when she hopped down from the altar and began vigorously shaking her hand, ¡°That thing is even colder than the Frozen Crown!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    The frozen force field was quickly released upon completion of the transformation ceremony, and a group of skulking zombies circled Aresta under Sylvanas¡¯s command.


    The newly resurrected Aresta was clearly awake, though not yet accustomed to his nearly new body. The way the undead perceived the world around them was certainly different from the living, so it took nearly a minute of violent shivering before he slowly opened his eyes.


    Contrary to my expectations, Aresta, upon seeing the corpses all around him and the ominously eerie atmosphere, didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, he closed his eyes again, his tone calm, ¡°Hell, huh? Didn¡¯t expect it to actually exist¡­ Tch, but it was within expectations.¡±


    ¡­This guy, you even know you¡¯re only fit for hell, you jerk!


    ¡°Although I¡¯d really like to say you truly deserve to die, before your value is completely drained, I¡¯ll still let you live.¡±


    As soon as the words left my mouth, Aresta¡¯s recently closed eyes snapped open, reflecting the image of a suspicious figure clad in a black cloak.


    Yep, just like a Demon King about to step out and get slain by the hero.


    ¡°¡­Is¡­ it¡­ you¡­¡±


    Aresta¡¯s voice was hoarse as he spoke, his lifeless vocal cords producing a raspy sound with the help of undead power, yet I could still detect a hint of shock in his voice and a faint terror that was no longer subdued.


    At that moment, I was draped in a black robe, half of my face hidden in the shadow of my hood, and behind me was a chaotic throng of undead¨CI didn¡¯t even have to guess how I appeared in Aresta¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ should be dead¡­¡±


    Aresta said hesitantly, his thoughts seemingly a bit sluggish, yet his tone conveyed his confusion well.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re dead,¡± I said nonchalantly, casually pointing to a ghoul licking its paw beside me, ¡°just like that one, dead, but you haven¡¯t yet served me well enough. So, like it, you must continue to work for me.¡±


    I noticed that Aresta¡¯s muscles tensed in an instant, and a look of fear flickered in his eyes. As a great Mage of the past, he understood his predicament without having to think.


    ¡°Undead creatures¡­ they completely defy the rules set by ¡®God¡¯ and should not exist in this world. Are they a power from beyond this world?¡± Aresta seemed like he wanted to gasp for breath, but his lungs only made a gurgling noise for a while. ¡°You¡¯re crueler than I imagined¡­ Alien clad in the guise of a Savior¡­ ugh!¡±


    Sylvanas did nothing more than frown, and the recently insolent Aresta was in too much pain to make a sound.


    ¡°Listen, you don¡¯t need to know too much,¡± I bent down to look into Aresta¡¯s eyes, ¡°I like it when each of my servants is loyal to me until their ashes scatter. If you don¡¯t want to become like these Walking Dead, then continue to show me your loyalty!¡±


    The light in Aresta¡¯s eyes flickered, and ultimately he let out a long sigh in response, ¡°I will obey your commands, powerful Alien.¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± I nodded with satisfaction and then stood up straight, ¡°Take him back to the surface. We have a new Puppet now!¡±


    Ten minutes later, on the flagship¡¯s bridge.


    ¡°Wow haha! Ah Jun, Ah Jun! You¡¯re such a genius actor!¡±


    Such an exuberant voice could only belong to Qianqian, who was now clutching her stomach in uncontrollable laughter, imitating how I had just pretended to be the Demon King.


    Lin Xue curled her lips in disdain: ¡°What a natural-born scammer, deceiving anyone he sees.¡±


    Even though she spoke with disapproval, her merriment had been no less than Qianqian¡¯s just a moment ago.


    ¡°The mystery is the most effective way to control one¡¯s servants. I think the Divine Messenger¡¯s strategy was very wise.¡± Although Sylvanas had already been dealing with us for a while in Azeroth, she obviously still wasn¡¯t used to the way we unreliable folks thought, and immediately defended me seriously.


    Sandora watched us fool around for a while, but eventually coughed seriously to bring our focus back to the matter at hand, ¡°Cough cough¡­ Aresta has been dealt with, now the final calibration of the Super Space-Time Sniper Star Cannon is completed. Who will take the shot later?¡±


    ¡°Me~Me me!¡± Qianqian immediately jumped up excitedly, for her, anything she hadn¡¯t touched was worth meddling with, even if she had no idea what the Sniper Star Cannon was.


    ¡°I want to try it too¡­¡± Lin Xue tried to appear calm, but the fervor in her eyes was even more intense than Qianqian¡¯s. This girl was a standard machinery fanatic; she was the one who could dismantle curve engines with nothing but a pair of pliers and a toolset!


    After the two girls finished speaking, Pandora also tugged at my sleeve and looked up at me with 45-degree pleading ¡®Loli killer eyes.¡¯


    Seriously, Shorty, can you not remember your Loli attributes only when it¡¯s time to destroy planets?


    Before I could react, the mention of Sandora had sparked the girls¡¯ intense desire to wreak havoc, and they had come to a consensus to play ¡®rock-paper-scissors¡¯ and then take turns firing the weapon, as if the Sniper Star Cannon, capable of vaporizing an entire planet, was as trivial to them as setting off fireworks.


    ¡°Hey, are you planning to annihilate the entire Solar System?¡± I put my hand to my forehead and spoke in a deep tone, ¡°Fire that thing twice and it¡¯ll cause a spatial collapse! And do you think the energy of Super Space-Time weapons is infinite? They need at least three days to recharge!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The girls all deflated.


    Unknowingly, it seemed we had become the most dangerous group in the universe?


    After quelling the nonsensical tussle between a few girls, the task of firing the Sniper Star Cannon ultimately fell to me. After all, a Super Space-Time Armor like that was most suitable for someone with my abilities¨CTaville had designed it specifically for me, a powerful weapon tailored to my needs.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, it could also be accessed by the Imperial Army¡¯s highest command chain. To use a Sniper Star Cannon solely as my personal, ornamental weapon would be shamelessly excessive. If that were the intention, we¡¯d better wait until Taville mass-produced the darn thing.


    Following the data transmitted by Taville, I successfully established a connection with the Sniper Star Cannon, located in a space fold of another universe. The difficulty felt similar to when I¡¯d link up with the armed satellites of the Mother Star, except the energy intensity was downright alarming¨Cthe gamma rays released by two rogue neutron stars, even with all the safety mechanisms designed by the Xyrin Scientists, posed significant stability problems.


    Then came the part about super-long-range targeting guided by Sandora, which she had me practice every chance we got in recent days. Truth be told, grasping that was much more difficult than directly controlling the Sniper Star Cannon with the innate talents in my abilities. My usual attacks relied on visual contact with the target. This wasn¡¯t to say my attack range was only as far as I could see; according to Sandora¡¯s earlier analysis, my powers should allow me to utilize energy to attack any location in any world¨Can indication that, in theory, I could stand on Namek, harness Ultraman Beams from the M78 Nebula, and sweep across Cybertron. However, due to species limitations, the human brain struggles with processing things beyond its understanding (those born with such abilities excepted), for example¡­


    How do you aim at a planet when you have no clue where it is, completely unaided by any device?


    For the Xyrin People, this was a non-issue; every one of them had their brains integrated with an indescribable array of fire control systems and aiming devices. Pandora could even direct a hundred Ghost Energy Warheads to strike a hundred different targets within a Constant Star System with her eyes closed, setting off each to detonate down to the millisecond. Hence, Sandora simply couldn¡¯t grasp why I utterly failed to understand the concept of ¡°non-existent perspective¡±.


    Still, after such extensive training, even without altering the natural structure of my brain, I was able to make some progress with my talent-based abilities.


    At least finding a single large target within a Star System was now within my reach. Personally, that was a rather thrilling improvement¨Ceven if I was still mere dust compared to Pandora¡¯s freakish fire control systems.


    For Sandora, concurrently monitoring tens of thousands of asteroids between the Earth-Moon System and locking onto a Star Ring Fragment within a microsecond¡­ Well, that level of performance was just beyond consideration.


    ¡°Warning, gravitational anomalies detected at the designated target region, space refractive index increased, large mass celestial body predicted to emerge¡­ Repeat, warning, gravitational anomalies detected¡­¡±


    The sudden announcement in the command center interrupted my practice. Sandora nodded at me, ¡°Ah Jun, it¡¯s all on you now.¡±


    Then, right in front of me, Lin Xue grumbled, ¡°Besides, since the Sniper Star Cannon is already linked to the command chain, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t aim¡­¡±


    I heard that, you jerk!


    At that moment, I had no time to bicker with Lin Xue. It was my first time using such a rule-breaking device, and I was tasked with destroying a planet I couldn¡¯t even see¨Cwithout any confidence in success (the idea of attacking an invisible target was indeed daunting for me). Despite Taville¡¯s ¡°theoretically foolproof¡± assurance, I couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.


    I spread my spiritual power as Sandora had described, and through self-hypnosis, temporarily forgot my identity as a human. I just considered myself a drifting consciousness, a ceaseless wave of emanation. Gradually, I lost the constraints of a human physique¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The massive ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± flagship, countless ships of the Imperial Fleet, the crisp blue Earth, the Moon, fragments of asteroids¡­


    Anything could serve as a reference point for coordinates, my spiritual power leaping and expanding endlessly within this realm, eventually diffusing into a state beyond my comprehension.


    A murky ocean, where matter and energy were reduced to basic descriptive information¨Cthe Sun turned into a pulsating cluster of data, each asteroid simplified into mere footnotes, Earth represented by a diamond icon¡­


    And then, there was the massive anomaly¨Ca foreign celestial body contaminating this universe with its otherworldly existence. This was how the world appeared to the Xyrin Apostles, strictly speaking, in a particular observational state.


    So¡­ let¡¯s do this! You interstellar germ¡­ (To be continued, for what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There are more chapters with regular updates, support the author and the legitimate reading experience!)

 Chapter 401 - Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Finish with One Shot Pack Up and Go

    Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Finish with One Shot, Pack Up and Go Home Chapter 401: Chapter 401: Finish with One Shot, Pack Up and Go Home In the pitch-black, freezing void of space, near a region known particularly for its emptiness, an abnormality suddenly appeared due to unprecedented mass and spatial disturbances; distant starlight contorted abnormally upon passing through the collapsing area of space, forming a semi-transparent, jelly-like sphere. And when this immense illusion gradually transitioned from nothingness into reality, what was revealed was a dreadfully lifeless black shadow.


    This was a planet long dead, its inner energy exhausted over eons until not even a flicker remained detectable. No one knew whether it had ever harbored a splendid civilization nor what had become of such life forms if they ever existed. Now, its crust bore only wrinkles unchanged for hundreds of millions of years¨Cwrinkles of high mountain ranges rich in heavy metals that barely glistened a bloody hue against the dim backdrop, much like the countless ruptured vessels of the planet itself. And near its equator, a brighter crimson glow, akin to the source of these blood vessels, acted as the heart of the entire planet.


    It was there that fragments of the Star Ring had fallen, the formidable energies of the Void and the Abyss intertwined, igniting the residual high-energy substances within the planet¡¯s soil, triggering a fountain-like eruption of energy. This exotic energy surged through the entire planet, driving its desire to collide with a certain blue cosmic water drop.


    Then, just as this black planet of death had begun to materialize, and before it even had a chance to move toward Earth, an unprecedented energy fluctuation erupted mere thousands of kilometers above its south pole.


    A massive silver-white Energy Array suddenly spread across space, forming a giant halo adorned with mystic symbols. In the center of this halo, with a radius spanning thousands of kilometers, surged a liquid-like, swelling radiance. From within this brilliance, myriad complexly structured energy bands burst forth like fireworks and in an instant formed dozens of three-dimensional rings. These rings presented specific angles to each other without ever crossing, creating a colossal spherical energy magnifying array. The rings grew in brightness incrementally until they were blinding to behold. We must recognize that in this moment, the brilliance of the Starlight Burst dazzled the universe¡­


    Finally, the Sniper Star Cannon in the distant outer space was fired, its fearsome energy penetrating the intervals of time and space, gushing from the super-spatial muzzle, and striking directly the gloomy black Death Star.


    A colossal white light, though thousand kilometers in radius, seemed delicate in comparison to the entire planet, like a toothpick against a ball of yarn. It was hard to imagine what damage such a ¡°fragile¡± light could inflict on the entire planet. However, the reality was that just after a few seconds, this planet, formed entirely of heavy metals, had begun to disintegrate in a chain reaction.


    From the point of impact, a crimson glow violently spread across the surface of the planet. Where the glow passed, nothing was left but surging magma¨Cthe planet¡¯s sturdy crust was melted and vaporized into a sky full of rock steam by the terrifying energy of the Sniper Star Cannon, then re-condensed upon the now molten mantle of the planet. The unprecedentedly powerful laser had penetrated every barrier of the planet and was now irradiating unobstructed from the other side¨Cthough its brilliance seemed to carry much less destructive power, as its energy funneled entirely into the assaulted planet.


    Under the extraordinary energy shockwaves, the entire planet shook violently, its immense mass succumbing to the energy¡¯s onslaught as if it were a mere feather, defenseless. The tremors within the planet grew stronger and stronger, but the deadly white beam continued pumping even more tremendous energy into its interior.


    In the end, the last semblance of balance was utterly destroyed. The immense pressure from the swiftly heating exterior combined with the internal burst of energy reached a critical point. Under the extreme heat, g-oscillations, and Ghost Energy Radiation, the fundamental structure of matter¨Cthe molecules¨Cwere torn asunder.


    This spectacle was beyond the theoretical modeling capabilities of human scientists. In an instant, the entire heavy metal planet transformed from a huge solid mass into a dazzling light ball. All of its constituting matter had been molecularly disassembled, forming a pure atomic aggregation; some transformed into the fuel for nuclear reactions, becoming pure light and heat, while others turned into free space gases, drifting in the orbit of Mars. The remaining portion served as fuel for the high-energy reactions, sustaining the entire chain process until no more atoms were available to react.


    It sounds complicated, but all of it concluded within just three minutes.


    The planet was utterly gone. What remained in its place was only a cloud of free atoms and the still-tumultuous thermal radiation.


    This was the Sniper Star Cannon. Utterly different from the so-called ¡°Pseudo Star Weapons¡± mounted on giant mother ships that are used to scorch crusts with the intent of killing life forms on the surface. At best, these could cause damage to the crust, while the latter disassembles every molecule of the entire planet into an atomic fog or outright transforms it into light and heat¨Ca true annihilation.


    Hence, such weapons are deemed the most wasteful¡­


    ¡°That thing is really kickass¡­¡±


    After disconnecting from the Sniper Star Cannon and setting it to recharge mode, I was still marveling at the moment when controlling unprecedented energy incinerated an entire planet.


    ¡°Really kickass¡­¡±


    Contrary to me, who could only observe the process through a vague spiritual Perception, Qianqian and the others watched the synchronous broadcast images on the holographic projection all along. The moment the Sniper Star Cannon turned a planet into light was so magnificent that Lin Xue almost wrote a poem about it.


    If only she hadn¡¯t struggled to find even the final word¡­


    ¡°That truly is a very, very, very powerful force!¡±


    With three ¡°extremelies,¡± Sylvanas managed to describe her thoughts after being crammed with universal knowledge by Sandora. She knew that the black spherical world, even larger than Azeroth, just moments ago, had turned into the purest light and heat, billions of kilometers away.


    And with that, all fragments of the Star Ring that threatened this world were finally dealt with.


    As for the third part of this Star Ring fragment¡­ Well, the Sniper Star Cannon is so powerful, it was already good enough to control it and avoid accidentally damaging other planets in the Solar System, you still want me to precisely dodge an iron lump as small as a fly compared to it? That¡¯s just torment!


    Anyway, we¡¯ve already collected two-thirds of it, and nobody¡¯s planning to restore the Visca Corridor as it was. Losing one-third of the fragments shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?


    ¡°Are you really¡­ leaving?¡±


    At the entrance to the underground area of the research institute, Tsuruya said with a look of reluctant farewell on her face.


    The time to leave had come, and farewell scenes must be endured. Even Bai Jing Heizi, who always said such impolite things like ¡°The scumbag who dares to steal Big Sister should leave for good,¡± was now standing not far away, her head tilted up against the cold metallic walls of the corridor, hiding the slight redness in her eyes.


    And what¡¯s with your Big Sister being stolen! She merely took me as a friend because I helped her, you perma-thunderstruck dead lily!


    Apart from Zuotian Tsuruya and Bai Jing Heizi, there were also Chichun Shili, Misaka Mikoto, and Kiyama Haruaki. All five friends we made in Academy City were here.


    Alright, I¡¯ll just ignore Lin Xue¡¯s completely irreverent but utterly unarguable murmur next to me, ¡°All beauties indeed, definitely a harem guy.¡±


    ¡°The mission is already complete, we definitely have to leave,¡±


    I said, scratching my head and trying to keep my tone neutral.


    ¡°At least¡­ At least stay a few more days¡­ No! I mean, at least stay until after the celebration¡­¡± Mikoto spoke quickly, her face turning a noticeable shade of red, either from urgency or some other reason, ¡°Everyone has prepared such a grand celebration, for such a huge accomplishment as saving the world, at least¡­ you should stay to accept the gratitude of those you saved, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    I wanted to! The problem is, if I don¡¯t go back home, Little Baobao will start tearing down the house, damn it! And even the kid¡¯s mom is tearing down the house ahhh!!


    Screaming inside, I almost blurted out my lamentable family situation, when Kiyama Haruaki, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°In that case, it seems you really have to leave,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Mikoto started to object angrily with a word, but Kiyama cut her off: ¡°Don¡¯t be capricious, little girl. His identity forces him to do a lot of things, very important things, perhaps even things that we humans wouldn¡¯t dare to even think about, but that he must do¡­ Sorry, Director¡­ did I say too much?¡±


    I really didn¡¯t want to admit that I was actually going home to take care of my child.


    Also, my titles are indeed quite varied, this ¡°Director¡±¡­ Why does it still sound so pathetic now? I run the Xyrin Research Institute, not Umbrella, damn it!


    ¡°Director Brother,¡± Zuotian Tsuruya finally bit her lip hesitantly and began to speak, ¡°will we be able to see each other again in the future?¡±


    At her question, Mikoto and the rest immediately focused their gaze on me, and even Black, who had been insisting ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± from a distance, pricked up her ears with a start.


    It was clear that, despite thinking it unlikely, they still wanted a definite answer.


    I continued scratching the back of my head, ¡°If you want to find me, go to the Central Zone of Academy City, say hi to Aresta for me; he¡¯s got a door that leads straight to my place. If you¡¯re overseas, you can ask the British Puritan in London for help; I¡¯ve already spoken to them, their Leader is a friend of mine¡­ Huh? Why do you all look so strange?¡±


    Speaking of which, why did the girls in front of me suddenly show signs of realization followed by murderous expressions halfway through my speech? And what¡¯s with this feeling of being cursed from the depths of their hearts?


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Mikoto¡¯s forehead sparked with little bolts of lightning as the petite girl exuded an overwhelming presence, ¡°you¡¯ve actually had a fixed passage ready all along, and even if you go back today¡­ we can come and find you anytime, right?¡±


    Sweat formed on my forehead as I nodded stiffly.


    Chichun Shili now had a grim look on her face, ¡°So this emotional farewell scene right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Playing with the pure and fragile hearts of young girls,¡± Black suddenly appeared in front of me, now thoroughly evil, ¡°Such people should be struck down by divine retribution!¡±


    Hey, hey, hey! What¡¯s going on, how did this nice start end up with such a twisted ending? Did I say something wrong just now? I had said everything I should have, right? Knowing they could still meet me any time in the future should have made them happy, right?


    ¡°You should¡¯ve said those things right from the beginning, you idiot!¡± In the end, accompanied by the indignant roar of Lin Xue, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and Tsuruya¡¯s tearful accusation of ¡°Director is an unprecedented big idiot¡±, the world¡­ fell silent¡­


    ¡°Waha¡­ I¡¯m finally home!!¡±


    After a journey that was billed as crossing the barriers of planes and the Shattering Void but was actually just stepping through a door from a transmission device in the basement of the institute, we finally returned to the long-missed Shadow Base. Naturally, the exit was in the Space-Time Management Center¨Cin that coffin-like building¡­


    ¡°Ah~~ So this is where we¡¯ll be living from now on? It seems like a very advanced place¨Cmore advanced than Academy City¨C¡±


    Only Silvia, whose mind always seemed to operate in an other dimension, would speak in such a soft and leisurely tone.


    What I couldn¡¯t fathom even more was how someone could be so oblivious as to not realize, even now, that they¡¯d undergone a series of events including Earth being hit by an asteroid belt, traveling to another world, and currently standing in front of an armored scorpion in full gear, and still happily marvel at the wonders of high tech.


    But at least with her arrival, I no longer had to lament that my little Angel Sister was a dummy.


    ¡°This is just a¡­ well, a station. I¡¯ll take you to see your new place in a bit¡­¡±


    I was conflictingly explaining to Silvia while trying to come up with a convincing and believable explanation for her, but before I could finish, the silver-haired slowpoke in front of me had already jumped in, ¡°Ah? A station? So that was a car just now? So fast¨C¡±


    Forget it, it¡¯s giving me a headache. I¡¯ll just give her a random explanation.


    In an instant, I made the wise decision to treat the other party like a three-year-old.


    ¡°Welcome back to the base, great Emperor, and the Madams.¡±


    With such a serious tone, Taville came before us, bowing respectfully.


    ¡°Taville, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    I sincerely said. Although it appeared that we had resolved the issues outside, those who served as the major support back home had it even tougher, especially the scientists who dealt with all sorts of technical challenges and provided us with powerful support like the Sniper Star Cannon under extremely tight deadlines. They were the ones who had the toughest and most exhausting roles in this operation!


    After all, everyone knows that the Leader and his entourage do nothing proper besides squandering public funds on food and drink¨Cspeaking of which, isn¡¯t squandering public funds improper too?


    ¡°Gurgle!!¡±


    Just as I was about to ask Sivis about the current situation at the base, an urgent call suddenly interrupted me. It¡¯s worth mentioning that this cry, at its onset, seemed quite distant, but by the time it reached me, it was already close at hand, so the short two-syllable sound strangely had the sharp rising tone of a train¡¯s whistle as it whizzed past¡­


    While I was getting ready to seriously contemplate the relationship between pitch and direction of movement that I¡¯d left to my high school physics teacher, a small white figure had already collided with me head-on and sent me flying¡­


    Ah! I remember now! Rising pitch means it¡¯s getting closer!


    With such an epiphany on my face, I watched as Qianqian and the others flew past me¨Ccouldn¡¯t you at least help stop them?


    ¡°Snap¡­ Daddy! Daddy!¡± The little white Angel clung tightly to my neck, curling up in my arms with all her might, as if she needed to call out for all the days she¡¯d missed me at once.


    By the way, my hp was starting to drop¡­


    Really, are women such terrifying creatures once they reach a height of one meter?


    After flailing about for a while, I finally managed to grasp the slim and agile Little Baobao¡¯s arm, and with some effort, detached her from my neck. Only then did I manage to escape heavenward and take a long breath.


    ¡°There there, darling, next time I¡¯ll definitely take you out~~¡±


    With seventy percent affection and thirty percent apology, I bent down to stroke the hair of the little girl in front of me, who immediately squinted her eyes, basking in the long-missed care.


    I didn¡¯t expect this little one to be so clingy. We¡¯ve been in touch frequently, after all. Is this the kind of careless mistake that only rookie dads make? An emotionally-moving case of insufficient love for one¡¯s clingy daughter leading to a family crisis.


    Then, just as I was about to breathe a sigh of relief and pick up Little Baobao, another small hand suddenly emerged from nowhere and yanked my precious daughter to the side.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The same white dress, the same tender face, and even the color and length of the hair showed no difference at all. Who could it be but Baobao?


    ¡°Kid, let¡¯s go,¡± Baobao said in a grown-up manner, tugging on Little Baobao¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with this heartless deadbeat!¡±


    A second after being struck by lightning, I began to turn my head, tearfully, and thumped into the wall. You, just over a meter tall Little Loli, don¡¯t put on such a look of a widow who has been abandoned by an irresponsible husband, struggling to take care of her daughter at home, and then when she runs into her ex-husband who has made good on a sudden day, she immediately pulls her child away, who is seeking her father, and then to add salt to the wound, you utter such subtly meaningful words! Where¡¯s your otaku attribute, huh? And at this time, why aren¡¯t you quietly playing with your own Warhammer 40k inside your crystal column, you rascal!!


    While I was speechless and choked up, the girls on the other side were already giggling into a group. Silvia, usually slow on the uptake, unexpectedly began speculating this time, ¡°Eh? Eh? Mr. Chen has a wife and daughter at home¨Cthis is not good¡­ It¡¯s terrible to abandon your pregnant wife for so many years~~~~¡±


    You collapse-artist, stop causing chaos for me! At least question the height and age of this so-called mother! And that setting of a man who abandoned his wife and child for years, please tell me how you came up with that!


    (End of the month, those who still have votes left, don¡¯t hoard them! Let me at least appear on the rankings!)(To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters there, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 402 - Chapter 402 Chapter 402 A Series of Events After Returning

    Chapter 402: Chapter 402: A Series of Events After Returning Home Chapter 402: Chapter 402: A Series of Events After Returning Home After a string of speechlessly frustrating misunderstandings and counter-misunderstandings, I finally managed to salvage part of the severely warped image that Silvia had concocted of me. When the heck did I fail to notice that Bubbles had such a nasty side? Speaking of which, has she recently been watching those weird cartoons again? Maybe engaging in strange stuff like magic girl series has led to some spiritual suppression or something¡­


    Thank goodness Sylvanas had already returned directly to Dark City through the space portal of the Time-Space Management Center, or else my image might have collapsed all the way to Azeroth.


    ¡°Sivis, what¡¯s the situation at the base right now? How¡¯s the progress on the new residential area construction?¡±


    As I left the Space-Time Management Center, I carried Little Baobao, who had hypnotized herself into a constant temperature pillow and was adamantly unwilling to let go of ¡°Daddy,¡± while asking the scrupulous Deputy Officer leading the way in front.


    As the de facto highest think tank of the Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps, known as Pandora¡¯s external-type thought circuit, Sivis was indeed much more reliable than someone whose only thoughts were war and conquering the world. Although Shadow City was essentially a space created by Pandora, the construction and such had always been managed by Sivis.


    If Pandora were to take it on herself, she¡¯d probably stuff every residential area with nuclear missile silos or something¡­


    ¡°Report to the Commander, everything is normal inside the base. The armaments facility and the Imperial Army expansion project have already entered the second phase in accordance with the joint directives issued by you and Emperor Sandora. We¡¯ve also commenced Abyss Energy scans on adjacent worlds. Additionally, in Shadow Space, the construction of the new residential area is nearing completion. However, to accommodate the unique nature of carbon-based life, many additional facilities suited for Earthling use have been added to the residential area. The blueprints of the buildings had to be reconsidered, causing some delays to the overall project. But since Shadow City itself is the projection of a complete city, the living situation of the new residents is not affected.¡±


    Sivis¡¯s mention of new residents naturally referred to the over ten thousand Sister Misakas I had brought over, which of course included the last arrivals, Misaka 20001 and Ling Ke¡­ and, uh, Yifang¡¯s group. Soon, Sylvanas would become one of them too. Shadow City was finally no longer just serving as an Imperial military fortress. It was beginning to fulfill more of its potential, like now, part of it had already started to become a residential zone for Dimensional Travelers.


    Damn it, I harbor such a grudge against the term ¡®Dimensional Travelers¡¯! Hmph, Yifang, now you¡¯re finally one of them too!


    Originally, the city¡¯s blueprint, the real-world K City, was a rather massive modern metropolis. Needless to say about its size, apart from the Imperial Base in the city center (thanks to space-folding technology, most of the massive industrial factories within the base actually only had one visible entrance/exit, so they didn¡¯t take up much space), and the World Tree that covered half of the southern part of the city, there was enough space remaining to accommodate several hundred thousand residents. The over ten thousand Sister Misakas would fit just fine in a new residential zone.


    But although Shadow City already possessed buildings projected from the real K City, the new homes for these Sister Misakas still needed to be built. As for why¡­


    After all, a projection is only a projection. Using power similar to Fake Law to copy ¡°existences¡± from the real world, such created things were naturally different from real material existences. To put it plainly, they were quite prone to ¡°supernatural events.¡± For example, if you slept in a bedroom here, you might wake up to find yourself on the living room carpet, the wall in front of you suddenly turns into a mirror, or red¡­ cough¡­ stuff comes out of the tap at midnight instead of water. To avoid scaring the sisters, these unstable structures obviously couldn¡¯t be used for living.


    Therefore, Shadow City has already started a large-scale reconstruction project¨Cthe group of builders who were bored to death tending to plants and flowers finally had something to do.


    Since I had to check the current operational state of this world, Dingdang had gone back to her temple ahead of time, and my sister and Lin Xue couldn¡¯t wait to return home. As soon as they left the Space-Time Management Center, they went straight back to the outer world. The others also had their own matters to attend to, leaving only Qianqian and Pandora accompanying me to the Sister Misakas¡¯ residential district¨Cof course, including the little girl still hanging around my neck, fancying herself as a constant temperature pillow.


    Speaking of which, Pandora, as the theoretical highest authority of this base, do you really think it¡¯s okay to claim you¡¯re idle and to wander around with some overly energetic lady instead of working? Didn¡¯t you see how troubled Sivis¡¯s face looked? Even Visca the little madwoman knows she should help with the Star Ring Fragment resettlements first, you the most irresponsible General in the world!


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s that mysterious Dimensional Empire Leader! Misaka Misaka thought about greeting properly but still tried to draw attention in this way.¡±


    A childish call suddenly came from behind me. I didn¡¯t need to turn around to guess who was speaking. As for that rather rude ¡°mysterious Dimensional Empire Leader,¡± I¡¯m not going to seriously complain.


    ¡°Hey there, little Misaka.¡± I turned around, greeted the smaller Misaka Mikoto who had run up to me with a smile. At the same time, Little Baobao clinging to me started waving her hands and greeted her too, babbling away.


    ¡°Haha! Little Baobao, what are you doing hanging out with the Otherworldly Big Brother? Misaka Misaka said with a voice filled with surprise and excitement, jumping up and down.¡±


    Hmm? Did the two of them become friends? That¡¯s quite possible, given that Little Baobao doesn¡¯t have many peers to play with, and Little Misaka was a newcomer to Shadow City. Two similar little lolis usually become friends when they meet, unless they cutely clash with each other.


    ¡°In fact, I¡¯m her father.¡± After a silent sigh, I tried to muster up a stern fatherly expression, and after lightly patting Little Baobao¡¯s head, I said so.


    The smaller Misaka Mikoto immediately widened her eyes, and even the antenna-like strand of hair on her head stood straight up in an instant, ¡°Oh?! That is really big news! So the Otherworldly Big Brother is actually an Otherworldly Uncle? Misaka Misaka displayed a shocked expression while analyzing seriously.¡±


    Hey! There¡¯s only so much a person can take, I¡¯m telling you!


    ¡°Um¡­ are you intentionally ignoring someone right in front of you¡­¡± While I was busy chatting with Little Misaka, a certain humanoid figure standing next to her finally couldn¡¯t hold back and spoke up.


    ¡°Oh, One-Way Street, when did you get here?¡±


    One-Way Street: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, enough joking around. How are you finding it living here? Getting used to it yet?¡±


    Yifang Lolicon, about to blow his top, immediately changed his expression upon hearing this. I noticed his personality seemed to have changed quite a bit. Was it because he had left behind the dark side of Academy City and glimpsed a new life?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± One-Way Street replied, hands in his pockets, looking around at the new buildings, ¡°At least it¡¯s a lot better than that haunted place before. Your Imperial Soldiers are much safer than I expected and there are no annoying insects to bother¨Cnow the kid can roam outside without worry.¡±


    Though his tone was casual, we could all hear that his final point was what mattered most to him.


    ¡°But, but¡­ But it¡¯s really too quiet here! There are only the armies and the lower-level Sister Misakas! And this person doesn¡¯t want to accompany Misaka Misaka to the Second District! Misaka Misaka protested vigorously, waving her arms to emphasize her point.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, the Second District¡­¡± One-Way Street curled his lip and muttered quietly, turning his head, ¡°A person like me should really never appear there, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The lower-level Misakas said you can go!¡±


    Listening to the exchange between Little Misaka and One-Way Street, I roughly understood what this Second District was¨Cit must be where most of the Sister Misakas lived. Clearly, One-Way Street had made it his forbidden zone, off limits from encroaching on his sisters¡¯ lives again, right?


    I had nothing to say about such a decision. It was his own affair, and I believed that with his lolis¡¯ help, this Lolicon would eventually welcome a bright new life¡­ Ahem, okay, that¡¯s not what I should be considering right now.


    Regarding the ¡°too quiet¡± mentioned by Little Misaka, that seemed to be another point worth paying attention to.


    Shadow City was, after all, merely a space set up for our army to have a base, and we never intended it to become a city inhabited by citizens from the start. Now, apart from the Imperial Army¡¯s fortress in the city center, all other places are empty cities with no one around. Just think, a city that should be bustling with activity, with traces of human habitation everywhere, even the remnants of half-eaten meals in the restaurants by the road and graffiti in the corners that say ¡®so-and-so was here,¡¯ but not a soul in sight, everything as quiet and still as a reflection in the water, and at midnight, only the flickering neon lights reflecting on the empty streets¡­ In such a place, if you told me it was for filming Elm Street, I might just believe you.


    The district where the Sister Misakas live might be a bit livelier, but with over ten thousand residents who are identical clones, even their lifestyles, clothing, walking postures are indistinguishably the same, as if the streets are filled with generic-faced NPCs. Of course, they themselves don¡¯t feel anything, but¡­ to outsiders, it looks quite creepy.


    A sound city is not just about piling up houses.


    Improving the city¡¯s living facilities and increasing its vitality are equally important things. Moreover, the Sister Misakas, who were once ¡°tools¡± without their own thoughts, may think that life is just about eating and sleeping, but they may soon realize they have emotions, and then we might have to consider adding a construction plan for a theme park¡­ Hmm, if possible, I¡¯d also like to have a school, a stadium, an outdoor swimming pool, a department store. After the sisters gradually develop their own personalities and preferences, we might need even more things, like a music store, an observatory, a library¡­


    ¡°And a war chariot rental shop¡­¡± Pandora interjected from the side.


    ¡°Right, right, a war chariot¡­ as if! No normal Loli would be interested in that kind of thing other than you!¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, what on Earth are you thinking?¡± Qianqian, hearing my thoughts accidentally slip out loud, immediately leaned in with a face full of gossip.


    ¡°A port connecting world to world, a city in the crevice between planes,¡± I clapped my hands lightly, ¡°Now that the Space-Time Management Center has acquired the function of the World Gate, it¡¯s foreseeable that this will become a hub for Otherworldly People in the future. I want to build this place into a Time-Space Inn with branches in every world¡­ How about we call this place Fantasy Country?¡±


    Qianqian blinked her eyes and finally surrendered in admiration, ¡°You¡¯re ruthless¡­¡±


    And then, just as I predicted, three seconds later, the super energetic girl began her whirlwind of thoughts: ¡°But it does sound fun! Then we can also establish something called the Time-Space Administration, collecting Magic Girls from all dimensions, setting up a transmigrator registration office, specifically to provide temporary residence permits for passing Ultraman and Long Aotian. We should hurry up with work permits for Yukari Yakumo and Yi Yuan Youzi. Do we need to redesign the apartment buildings for Megatron and his lot? Is it necessary to build the Twelve Houses in the sky on the east side? What if EVA and Gundam start fighting when living together? Can Boli Lingmeng, the God of City Management, mediate the battle between Mercury Lamp and Bashen An? Ah¡­ there are simply too many headache-inducing matters, I can¡¯t even sort them out all at once, Ah Jun, Ah Jun, building a city surely requires a lot of thought¡­¡±


    In fact, I was already facepalming, collapsing to the ground and rolling in despair half-way through her ramble¡­


    Indeed, compared to Qianqian¡¯s brain, which seemed to have no steering wheel whatsoever, the rest of us mortals have imaginations that are weaker than a level 5 weakling!!


    After I managed to erase the chaotic and utterly impossible worldview that Qianqian had concocted, the first thing I did was to instruct my people to adjust the construction policy for the Sister Misakas¡¯ residential area, adding many leisure facilities that were previously ignored as meaningless in Sivis¡¯ eyes. Then, it was time to start dismantling all the existing projection buildings in Shadow K City, while adding a new energy supply module to expand the entire Shadow Space area. On this unprecedentedly large homestead, I planned to build a comprehensive district that accommodates the habits of residents from various worlds.


    Then, Qianqian enthusiastically snatched up this job, treating it like playing a city simulation game.


    After arranging everything, I led Qianqian and Pandora out of Shadow City.


    But the moment I returned to the outside world, before I could even get a clear view of the living room that I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, I felt a chill ripple through my body: It felt as if something cool and ghostly was weaving through all my limbs.


    ¡°Ah! Sorry, Master, I got too excited and fell over while bowing.¡±


    And you just went straight through your own master¡¯s body? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m actually used to such supernatural occurrences by now.


    Because she was so excited to finally see her master coming home, the clumsy little ghost maid frantically adjusted her dress before standing respectfully in front of me again. With her hands crossed over her lower abdomen, she leaned forward gracefully, performing a perfect maidservant¡¯s curtsy.


    ¡°Welcome home, Master.¡±


    Anwina¡¯s ethereal and soft voice was a long-missed balm to my ears. At the sound, a joyous smile spread across my face; in that moment, I felt¡­ felt as though someone had viciously twisted my lower back at least 180 degrees.


    Qianqian, Qianqian, I was wrong, I truly was, but¡­ but I¡¯m really losing blood here!


    It seemed that this time I had indeed been gone too long. Perhaps it was also due to the successive interdimensional communications, which had weakened the temporal separation effect between the two worlds. Even Anwina, the ghost who always adhered to ¡°the world¡¯s most perfect maid service standard,¡± and who always seemed so composed and polite, displayed such a degree of excitement at our reunion. Honestly, beyond being moved, I also felt a bit ashamed.


    Maybe I should have found a chance to come home sooner.


    However, such reflections were short-lived, as within minutes I had no further opportunity to ponder the matter.


    ¡°To welcome the master home from a tiresome journey, as a qualified maid, I must present the most lavish home banquet to entertain the master!¡±


    Those were Anwina¡¯s exact words.


    But don¡¯t you think the table in front of us is a bit too extravagant for a family banquet? Little Baobao was just now practicing her sprinting along the table! Dingdang had to set up a little telescope at this end just to spot the fruit salad at the other end! When I walked in, I nearly thought you were planning to gather the entire Imperial Army for a meal!


    And, most importantly of all¨Chow exactly did you manage to prepare this horrifying amount of food all at once and get it into the dining room? You must have even utilized space-expanding equipment, right? Even after such a long separation, couldn¡¯t you have kept a bit of basic sanity, you silly luminescent fool!


    Faced with my barrage of complaints and questions, Anwina just responded with full confidence, ¡°These are the essential skills a qualified maid must master!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What kind of formidable creature Anwina envisions as the perfect maid is beyond us. Just from what we see now, the qualifications appear to include mastering over a hundred different fighting techniques, being able to retrieve two Uzis from beneath the skirt of a maid costume at a moment¡¯s notice, cleaning a room as large as a castle between camera cuts, effortlessly piloting any mode of transportation the master might use, including a space warship, having eyes that can shoot death rays, a ribbon on the back that can attack like a tentacle, possessing remarkable dynamic vision, and being able to mobilize a group army of black-clothed people when necessary. One must also learn to temporarily stop time when needed, produce up to a dozen knives for a barrage attack, and have the incredible efficiency in cooking that would be required to feed someone like Glutton, a ravenous mistress. Apart from naturally being unable to perform the essential maid duty of warming a bed due to her lower-than-normal body temperature, Anwina was currently making an effort to train in all the mentioned skills.


    She¡¯s damn well like a red-horned Ultraman in a maid costume!


    Faced with Anwina¡¯s overwhelming enthusiasm and the even more massive scale of the ¡°family banquet,¡± I was under immense pressure. But opposite me, a certain queen¡­ seemed to have gone ecstatic with joy.


    ¡°Ah¨CJun!! Can I really eat all of this? Am I actually going to have a full meal today?¡±


    You see, now I¡¯m under even more pressure¡­(To be continued. For what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 403 - Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Leisure Time

    Chapter 403: Chapter 403 Leisure Time Chapter 403: Chapter 403 Leisure Time In the following days, I finally got to enjoy a proper shut-in¡¯s leisurely holiday, just like a true homebody should.


    No need to think about anything, no need to do anything, no need to worry about Terminators suddenly jumping out to wipe out humans on the street, no need to fear Skytopians falling from the sky, no need to fret about asteroids from outer space that might require you to wear your underwear outside your pants¨Cthey¡¯d even let the urban management uncle deal with bootleggers next door, so I didn¡¯t have to lift a finger. I was completely free from worrying about doomsday, just eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, casually strolling out to watch some Little Lolis or sunbathe with the Queen, dragging the nerdy kid¡¯s mom for some shopping or being dragged by my high-energy girlfriend, and even when sunbathing at home, I¡¯d have fun teasing God and helping our home Angel fluff her feathers¡­


    This is life!


    This is what life as an Empire ruler should be filled with, lazy indulgence +10086!


    As I¡¯ve mentioned before, thanks to a group of highly talented Imperial Commanders, our corrupt little gang, not only possesses formidable military strength in the Dark World, but can also lead a parasitic blissful life in the real world, just like Sandora now, dedicating fifty percent of her day to eating. I truly have no idea how that Glutton Queen maintains her slim figure¡­


    Anyway, Qianqian has repeatedly expressed her blatant envy, jealousy, and hatred for this¨Caside from the fact that her appetite can¡¯t compare, that gal¡¯s appetite has always been slightly better than mine since she was little.


    But not every Imperial Commander has a knack for business. The tragic poor sisters still find themselves being supported by their colleagues. ¡°The creepy little flower shop that no one ever visits at the street corner¡± seems to have become an unconventional landmark in the neighborhood; many even treat it as an urban legend to share around, and the most vital part of this urban legend is: no matter who goes in, it¡¯s very hard for them to find the shop owner¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two occasionally detach from your personal worlds and greet the customers? Would it kill you?¡±


    Looking at the beautiful twin sisters in front of me, moved to tears and swallowing food with heartfelt devotion because they could dine at the Leader¡¯s house, I¡­ I was about to be frustrated to death.


    Let me put it this way: Taking care of certain Imperial Officers is hardly easier than substitute teaching a kindergarten class.


    Chastised by my words, the identical-faced twins, who could literally serve as mirrors to each other, stopped their motions and shyly bowed their heads, biting on their chopsticks.


    These two, instead of learning other skills, spend their days hanging out with Sandora and the others, elevating their level of being adorably annoying like crazy!


    Sighing, I found myself utterly at a loss with these two. Although Xyrin Apostles are powerful, due to their race¡¯s uniqueness, many of them translate to absolute deadweights with a survival ability score of 5 in human society. For instance, these Space Twins in front of me, who spend nearly ten hours a day just looking at each other¨CI don¡¯t even want to know how Sivis arranged them to run a shop¡­


    ¡°By the way, what have you two been busy with lately? Sicaro mentioned that he couldn¡¯t find you at the flower shop several times.¡±


    While expertly rescuing my food from Sandora¡¯s whirlwind eating beside me, I asked the sisters.


    Typically due to their personalities, these sisters stay in their little shop and hardly ever wander out (don¡¯t even expect them to grasp the concept of doing business). Their flower shop has thus almost turned into a refuge that Uncle Hei Chao, a man often chased by urban management, visits every two or three days. But recently, Asida and Asidora seemed to often be away from the shop, which not only struck Sicaro as odd but also piqued my curiosity.


    Had the sister flowers immersed in the land of lilies finally started showing interest in the outside world?


    Of course, I was also very concerned about the news that ¡°the city¡¯s biggest pirate trafficker was finally caught recently,¡± which delighted the citizens but gave me a headache.


    The sisters exchanged glances, then spoke simultaneously, ¡°In fact, we have recently been assisting Researcher Taville with some experiments related to space.¡±


    ¡°Experiments related to space?¡± I vaguely remembered having some impression of this, as there had been a few reports similar to Taville¡¯s in the command and communication links a while ago, but¡­ cough cough, I passed them to Sandora and Sivis at the first opportunity, and now only remember that the bespectacled lady submitted a few research proposals.


    Speaking of research related to space, I didn¡¯t think Taville could achieve much in the near term. The establishment of the Super Space-Time Management Center and the restoration of the World Gate technology was already a miracle that could be described as luck. If she could come up with anything significant again, it couldn¡¯t just be described as genius. I would have to suspect she was a master who had traveled from several years in the future.


    Having been together for so long, even the Space Twins seemed to have a good grasp of my thinking habits, or perhaps they vaguely shared a glimpse into my thoughts through our dim mental connection. Asida and Asidora quickly guessed my thoughts and immediately explained, ¡°It might be different from what you think. Taville¡¯s research team has recently paused further development of space technology and is focusing on analyzing the two strange Star Ring Fragments we retrieved. The research they have involved us in seems to be related, but since it all belongs to internal information of the research department, we are not very clear about it.¡±


    This made sense. Although the Twin Sisters were masters in space science, their abilities still differed from conventional space technologies. Even if they participated in the experiments, they probably wouldn¡¯t understand much.


    Somewhat concerned, I took the Pandora Sisters out for a walk after dinner and took the opportunity to connect with Visca Barrier Star, asking Taville about the progress of the research on the two Star Ring Fragments.


    The diligent and dedicated female scientist never anticipated that I had scarcely read the reports she submitted¨Cafter all, all those professional terms are Greek to me!


    ¡°Ah, Your Majesty, it seems you have also become concerned about the abnormal state displayed by the Star Ring Fragments.¡±


    Receiving my communication, Taville immediately responded with the joy of her research being taken seriously.


    At that moment, I nearly leapt into a pond¨Cunfortunately, there was no water nearby.


    Mumbling an agreement, I led the two little ones¨Cwho were sneakily pinching each other trying to catch my attention¨Cto sit down on a bench by the woods and seriously listened to Taville¡¯s report¨Cit seemed that there might be something remarkable within the remnants of the Star Ring Fragments?


    Taville sent me images directly from the Moon Base disassembly site into my mind, where the majestic black machinery was now half dismantled into sprawling parts, while the remaining structure loomed like a massive beast with small detection devices glittering with blue Ghost Energy Shields, deftly navigating between these alloy frameworks, occasionally sparking with energy that indicated the disassembly was still underway.


    ¡°My Majesty, as you can see, we have separated all the armor and outer mechanical structures of this fragment. The surface materials are normal, but in the skeletal part of the fragment, an unknown mutation has occurred.¡±


    As Taville spoke, the shared image in my mind zoomed in, clearly showing the internal structure of the fragment from the perspective of one of the detection devices.


    A large mass of twisted metal structures, its material and details seemed mechanical but overall resembled some kind of biological tissue, even with my complete lack of understanding of such sophisticated technologies, I could easily tell this was not a style of equipment made by the Xyrin people.


    It was more like a distortion of Xyrin design style in some way.


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for using Ghost Energy, there are no corresponding energy decelerating devices or safety valves,¡± Taville¡¯s voice carried a deep unease, ¡°but what¡¯s worrying is, it¡¯s quite suitable for Abyss Energy.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± I interrupted Taville, ¡°Abyss Energy? Isn¡¯t the Abyss some kind of concept? Can it also produce usable energy?¡±


    ¡°The principle is complex,¡± Taville pondered for a moment, beginning to instill in me the worldview of the Xyrin people. ¡°In our definition of Energy Science, as long as something describable can transition into another state, the ¡¯cause¡¯ that produces this transformation can be called energy. Many of the Xyrin devices that integrate mysticism are based on this idea¨Cwe call it Chaos Technology. Now these mutated mechanical constructs also employ Chaos Technology, and purpose-driven Abyss within them triggers complex changes from concept to reality, then propels the entire Star Ring Fragment into operation. Associated with these apparatuses, the skeleton of the entire Star Ring Fragment has also mutated to a degree. Their affinity for Abyss Energy is astonishingly high, far exceeding the maximum effects normally attained by Abyss corruption. It¡¯s as though they were specifically altered for the usage of Abyss Energy, which is why the fragments themselves still possess the capability of continuous jumping, despite having lost Ghost Energy sources and most of their engine devices¨Ctheoretically, that is.¡±


    Although Taville tried to explain this utterly inconceivable technology to me in the simplest terms, I was still half-lost and ended up dismissing the parts I couldn¡¯t grasp. Finally, I sort of understood, ¡°So you¡¯re saying, the Star Ring Fragment has been modified, and the entire energy system has been converted into standard Abyss machinery?¡±


    ¡°Although we cannot currently be certain of the term ¡®Abyss Machinery,¡¯ such modifications are evident and the technology is quite mature¨Ctheoretically, that is.¡±


    ¡°Work of the Fallen Apostles?¡± I sighed. Other than them, I couldn¡¯t think of another explanation: based on Xyrin technology, knowing such an advanced thing as the Star Ring inside out, and skilled at integrating Abyss Energy into their creations, couldn¡¯t those bastards be a bit more peaceful?


    ¡°¡­¡± Taville hesitated before responding.


    Despite saying she dared not make careless judgments, the scientist¡¯s candor almost concluded the discussion for her.


    I wondered what the next move of the Fallen Apostles would be, or further, what their ultimate goal was. Were they merely chasing the destruction of world after world? That¡¯s just too¡­ Forget it, I didn¡¯t intend to understand the worldview of a bunch who had their brains burnt by the Abyss.


    With these thoughts in mind, I unconsciously scratched Visca¡¯s little head. The cat-eyed little girl quieted down like a real kitten at this moment, squinting and nuzzling her head against me, while Pandora, as always, sat upright and serious, looking every bit the leader¨Cjust like my high school principal during the graduation ceremony.


    Watching my little sister cuddle in her brother¡¯s arms without worrying about her identity as an Imperial Soldier, while I could only act like a stone due to shyness and protocols, the principal¡¯s face remained motionless, yet she had already begun chipping away at her granite chair piece by piece.


    That chair is made of granite, for goodness¡¯ sake!


    Coming out of my thoughts, I almost jumped when I noticed Pandora¡¯s actions, then quickly turned my head around to look¨Cfortunately, there were no city supervisors.


    Speaking of which, was it even the city supervisors¡¯ job to monitor little Lolis chipping at stones?


    ¡°Pandora,¡± I said with a somewhat indulgent smile, patting my sulky little sister¡¯s head, ¡°by the way, how is our military power now?¡±


    Though I¡¯m just a slacker Otaku, I understand the principle that ¡®might makes right¡¯, especially since we might need to save the world anytime, and with Abyss Power always ready to take a fierce bite, how could we manage without a sufficiently strong army?


    Thus, after Pandora had established Shadow City using projection technology, our army numbers had been continuously increasing¨Cof course, this refers only to the elite soldiers and high-level warships that could act as the Regular Army, not including those mechanical puppets mass-produced on the front lines.


    The space in Shadow World is multi-layer folded, and the number of armies that can be stationed in its folds is definitely enough for us to develop for a while.


    However¡­ since I¡¯m really not cut out for this, I couldn¡¯t understand a single word of the reports submitted by Pandora and Sivis, and compared to me, who has only a half-baked understanding of the Xyrin Army¡¯s formation, Sandora is obviously more suited for the role of Military Commander. I¡¯ve always tossed related matters to that Queen of Appetite, and now I don¡¯t even know how many troops I have under my command¡­


    Well, I admit this is also the lazybones attitude of a homebody causing trouble¡­


    Almost breaking precedent, when Pandora, my lazy brother, voluntarily brought up military matters, her little brain heated up at an astonishing speed. It was evident how much she had accumulated resentment towards someone on normal days. The usually cold Little Loli, filled with 120,000 points of joy, began her military report, ¡°Brother, due to the partial unlocking of the technology lock and the restoration of a large amount of military technology, the work efficiency of the Xyrin Mainframes has increased several times. More advanced War Factories and Space Shipyards have already been put into production. Our current military force has expanded to a certain scale, and the War Factories on Visca Barrier Star have also resumed production. Currently, we have completed 22 star-level mother ships, 18 of which are in service. Each star-level mother ship is equipped with 100 medium-sized main attack warships and 3000 small escort and logistical support ships, various kinds of fighters, landing mechas, infiltration ships¡­ Brother?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­Can you stop with the data and just tell me what level our military size has reached, like if we encounter another incident like that with Azeroth?¡±


    ¡°Only one star-level mother ship and its supporting fleet are needed. We can solve the problem within a few days, and it¡¯s also possible to launch a frontal attack on the Fallen Apostle¡¯s hiding planet and achieve victory¨Cbut this is all conjecture since we don¡¯t have precise data on the strength of the leader-level apostles.¡±


    I blinked, surprised: Whoa, our strength has gotten this powerful?


    Visca, who had been snuggling in my arms pretending to be a little cat, also raised her head then, ¡°The most powerful thing about Xyrin Civilization is technology. As long as the technology lock is unlocked, our development speed increases exponentially. Coupled with Xyrin Mainframe Technology, for us, the increase in the number of troops is actually the simplest thing. Sometimes, just one new technology, once developed, can become a complete military unit within three days. So currently, our development speed is completely normal¨Cin strict terms, we are not developing but recovering.¡±


    Does that mean I¡¯m not even as knowledgeable as Visca, this little madcap?


    Although it was hard to get a concrete grasp of the situation reported by Pandora, at least I could be sure of one thing, and that was that the Imperial Army had finally roughly completed the restoration of its basic infrastructure and entered a period of rapid development. It¡¯s a good thing, although I don¡¯t like wars, but frankly, I don¡¯t like dying in them either¡­


    Also, wasn¡¯t I supposed to be taking out my own Loli today? Why did it end up being a nutty scene discussing the expansion of the Imperial Army with two little Lolis? Could it be that something called the Pandora virus has truly become so pervasive that even someone who¡¯s slacking off like me could be infected?


    Just as I thought of this perilous possibility, I felt a cold sweat breaking out. No, I absolutely must not let this homebody spirit of mine be lost, damn it!


    I must¡­ I must adjust these two little ones who have gradually entered a militaristic state right away!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Pandora! Visca!¡± I suddenly stood up from the bench, startling the two little Lolis flailing around, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park!¡±


    Then the two little ones burst into laughter¡­


    After a whole day of frolicking, Pandora and Visca finally forgot about their militaristic endeavors and were completely immersed in the excitement of playing, even showing reluctant expressions when it became too late and they had to leave the amusement park.


    Should I take pride in a skill that can train Imperial Officers into well-behaved Lolis¡­


    (End of the month, pull out all the old votes! They don¡¯t earn interest¡­) (To Be Continued, for more please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 404 - Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Insects

    Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Insects Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Insects ¡°So, you all just went crazy playing in the amusement park for the entire day?¡±


    Big Sister, with her head slightly lowered, peered out from beneath her long bangs and swept her gaze across my face.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Imperial Leader and the two five-star generals admitted their mistake with bowed heads and obedient eyes.


    ¡°The reason was to let the two youngsters return to their normal loli forms and to avoid being poisoned by militarist ideologies¡­¡±


    When she got to the second part of her sentence, there were almost black fumes rising behind Big Sister.


    Pandora and Vis instantly trembled and clung to each other: despite their usual tough military exteriors, faced with Big Sister, who possessed a ¡°100% damage bonus to loli and shota-type creatures and a certain chance of controlling them¡± halo, they were utterly overpowered.


    As for me?


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Big Sister, this time it was our fault for playing and losing track of time, making everyone wait until now and failing to appreciate the home banquet that Anwina had prepared with so much effort, which led to Sandora going berserk and biting the sofa at home¡­¡±


    You wouldn¡¯t know from the always gentle appearance of Big Sister about the countless horrible memories I had from when I was a kid!


    ¡°Forget it¡­¡±


    Seeing the way I was admitting my mistake, Big Sister, who had seen this countless times since we were children, knew that the next step would be my stubborn attempt to act shamelessly. She simply turned her head and declared an innocent release of the three culprits.


    That was how it went. This afternoon, because I was too engrossed with taking the two little ones around the amusement park, I forgot the time. By the time I received Big Sister¡¯s calls, which were already a bit frustrated, it was nearly dark.


    Upon our return home, what awaited us was Big Sister¡¯s righteous judgement.


    And the thirty-person feast that Anwina had prepared, hoping to please her master, only to be greeted by her wistful eyes after a long wait.


    There was also the shocking scene of the Queen of Appetite¨Cgone mad with hunger and furiously destroying the living room sofa¨Cas she had waited for the three siblings to come home for dinner: seriously, Sandora, to what extent were you starving that you had to gnaw on the living room sofa for sustenance!? No matter how exotic your dining range may be, you have to show some restraint, you fool!


    As if noticing my immense grudge, Sandora, busy biting the sofa with hunger, blinked and looked up: ¡°Ah Jun?¡±


    I facepalmed: ¡°Honey, spare that sofa. We can eat now.¡±


    ¡°Hooray! Finally, we can eat¡­ Ah Jun, I¡¯m full now,¡± cheered Sandora, not halfway through, before suddenly showing a distressed look and saying just that.


    We: ¡°¡­¡±


    You didn¡¯t actually eat an entire sofa now, did you?!


    Of course, Sandora was joking. Although her diet was surprisingly broad, she preferred eating utensils¡­ uh, I mean, she preferred food much more. Just what kind of bizarre template did the world have in her taste system?


    It wasn¡¯t until dinner time that I finally realized how large our family had become. The dining table, once shared just between Big Sister and me, now almost looked like it was ready for a banquet. Qianqian, Sandora, Pandora, Vis, Little Baobao, Bubbles, along with me and Big Sister, made eight people, and that wasn¡¯t including Lin Xue who often came over to freeload. Anwina and Alaya were two entities who only needed photosynthesis to survive; Lilina, that scheming Fake Lolita, was probably still lost in the wonderful time of visiting relatives, otherwise, our table really wouldn¡¯t have been big enough.


    Aside from these folks, our dining table gained two more members: Misaka 10031 and the slowpoke Silvia.


    There¡¯s not much to say about the latter, as a former amnesiac Fallen Apostle, she was immediately classed as an ¡°insider¡± and a subject of our intense surveillance from the get-go. As for the former¨C


    Possibly because she was the first Sister Misaka to become acquainted with us, 10031 was a bit livelier than the other Misakas and also had a closer relationship with us. It was quite common for her to have meals with us like now. Moreover, bizarrely enough, this talking-robot-like Sister Misaka seemed to share a surprising common language with Little Baobao, and I absolutely could not understand how they were able to comprehend what the other was trying to convey.


    Could it merely be because they each have a whole bunch of mass-produced sisters?


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! How do you eat this?!¡±


    As I pondered, a sharp and delicate shout suddenly came from below my chin.


    When I looked down, I saw a giant lobster tail swaying back and forth in front of me.


    Dingdang, your size is truly tragic.


    I forgot to mention her, but Dingdang is also currently one of the people at this dining table. However, it made no difference whether she was there or not; a God who didn¡¯t take up much space, was never picky about food, and could nibble on half an apple for a whole day was seriously too easy to care for.


    I moved the lobster tail aside, and Dingdang, who was left with her hands raised high, looked up at me with her big green eyes and a happy expression on her face, similar to that of Ding Ling¡¯s home-raised X.O.


    Although absurd to say, every mealtime for Dingdang seemed like a fantastic jungle adventure, roaming under the giant cups and bowls, climbing and jumping between mountains and lakes like dishes and soup pots, the tiny Life Goddess was like an explorer in a mysterious territory, constantly discovering her own treasures amongst the colossal items around her, like¡­ this lobster now.


    What a painfully entertaining pastime!


    With these potentially heretical thoughts for a disciple of the Life God Sect swirling in my mind, I skillfully helped Dingdang peel the lobster shell, plucking out a few strands of meat, skewered them with a toothpick, and handed them to Dingdang, who immediately happily hoisted her combat rations and began to march valiantly toward the braised pork battlefield.


    I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what was running through Dingdang¡¯s mind right now.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Sandora,¡± I suddenly remembered something while watching the slowpoke at the other end of the table leisurely winding vermicelli around her chopsticks with an enthusiastic face as if entertaining herself, and I couldn¡¯t help but ask Sandora in a low voice, ¡°Regarding the in-depth scan of Silvia¡¯s memory core, did you find anything?¡±


    Sandora, who was currently busy breaking a fork into little pieces to mix into the sweet bean sauce in front of her (¡­), didn¡¯t stop her handiwork upon hearing my question. Instead, without lifting her head, she answered through a spiritual connection, ¡°There¡¯s a rough conjecture, but her body has been severely altered by the Abyss. Apart from identifying her past as one of the Mysterious System Apostles, most things couldn¡¯t be analyzed. Silvia¡¯s sole Energy Vacuum skill appears to be her unique ability, much like my Mind Control, which doesn¡¯t belong to any known standard skill set of Xyrin¡¯s Apostles, and so we can¡¯t use this as a clue to guess her identity.¡±


    As Sandora spoke, she mixed the well-blended forkful of sauce and picked it up with a little spoon, sandwiching it between two pieces of plain baked dough, munching noisily while continuing to ¡°speak,¡± ¡°But one thing is for certain, she was once an Emperor Level Apostle. The degree of consolidation of that energy body and the strength of the residual soul can¡¯t be compared to an ordinary Apostle. Back then, the Empire¡¯s Emperor had only 135 of them, nearly half of whom I was acquainted with. The remaining ones, excluding a few insignificant names, were mostly renowned figures. Maybe we have to look among those for Silvia¡¯s identity.¡±


    It seems Bubbles and her mainframes have their work cut out for them¡­ Hey! Can¡¯t you, girl, eat something normal for once! At least leave tomorrow¡¯s chopsticks for a meal, you fool!


    It was a sunny and surprisingly warm morning, a rarity during the continuous gloom and cold since winter set in. Taking advantage of the clear weather, Big Sister planned to air out the house¡¯s quilts in the yard. Though I saw it as unnecessary, since we had numerous ways to simulate sunlight, and more extravagantly, I could even hang Alaya from the chandelier as a makeshift Sun to dry the quilts with Holy Light if I wanted. But Big Sister didn¡¯t agree, as she believed that airing the quilts under the cheerful morning sun was the proper way, and that anything like the Holy Light Path was a perversion¨Cwhich I had no comment on.


    Indeed, the warm sunlight made for a good time to dry things, but Little Baobao, was it really necessary for you to hang yourself up on the rack too?


    I looked at the jubilant Little Baobao, who hung herself beside on the rack and giggled towards me, deeply sensing the arduous road of being a father.


    ¡°What splendid weather,¡± a soft voice languidly remarked beside me. Silvia slightly squinted her eyes, tilting her head to look at the almost unbearable bright sun, her silver-white hair appearing as if coated with a layer of metallic sheen, ¡°Feels like some good things are going to happen¡­¡±


    I¡¯ve completely lost the energy to make sarcastic comments about this guy who¡¯s so obtuse that he wouldn¡¯t be surprised by anything that happens, remains unfazed by the ever-changing environment around him, and stands in front of a civilian house in some big city in China without any self-awareness, even after witnessing over thirty ¡°Prey¡± mechas roll by an hour earlier.


    ¡°Silvia, you¡¯ve been living here for a while now¨Cgetting used to it?¡±


    I can¡¯t count how many times I¡¯ve repeated that line these past few days. Suddenly having over ten thousand guests in my house, wouldn¡¯t you say that¡¯s a landlord with some serious guts?


    ¡°It¡¯s great¨CI finally don¡¯t have to worry about living expenses anymore¨C¡±


    I looked away in silence, desperately gazing at the other end of the street: over there must be some sisters who would probably have something in common to talk about with you, right?


    As for Silvia¡¯s earlier remark that ¡°something very good is going to happen,¡± I couldn¡¯t quite agree. I don¡¯t know why, but since I woke up this morning, I¡¯ve had the feeling that something really bad was going to come knocking. Yes, it¡¯s that same premonition I get every time Lin Xue comes around with trouble. But it seems this time the source of trouble isn¡¯t the Prophet Lin who¡¯s been grounded by his own dad for some reflection. So, who could it be?


    While I was mulling over this, a very familiar figure gradually came into view on the distant street.


    A petite girl, probably no more than eleven or twelve years old, wearing light green winter attire, was slowly approaching from that direction. What caught people¡¯s attention the most was the super huge backpack she was carrying, which was over half her height. From a distance, it was as if she had a small mountain on her back, and paired with the girl¡¯s delicate frame, it looked utterly bizarre.


    Is she recently into cosplaying as a snail or what?


    ¡°Hey! Why didn¡¯t you help me even though you saw me coming from afar!!¡±


    My mind was wandering when this call suddenly came from the depths of my soul¨Cthough tinged with complaint, it was easy to detect the concealed joy of a long-awaited reunion.


    If you can carry a hundred and thirty-three pounds of local specialties all the way here from the train station,¡± I hurriedly ran over and took the unprecedented giant backpack from the little girl¡¯s back, ¡°did Dingdang really give you a human body?¡±


    ¡°Just evolved myself a bit with Life Divine Power when I was bored,¡± the tiny girl swung her shoulders and then suddenly jumped in front of me, beaming with joy, ¡°Ah ha, Boss, you must have been so lonely without seeing this adorable Little Loli for so long, right? Did you do anything outrageously shameful to Little Baobao and the others because I wasn¡¯t around?¡±


    ¡­Lilina is just as unchanged as ever. I had hoped that after a few days at home under the influence of a mother¡¯s love, she might have rectified her twisted worldview.


    I held Lilina¡¯s enormous backpack with one hand and landed a not-too-gentle karate chop on her head with the other: ¡°You brat! Is that how you talk to your boss? Speaking of which, how¡¯s your family? Did the reunion go smoothly?¡±


    As soon as my words fell, Lilina suddenly stopped. Then, before I could ask out of curiosity, this Fake Lolita, known for her shockingly venomous tongue, suddenly bowed deeply to me.


    I stared, dumbfounded at Lilina¡¯s sudden gesture, and when she finally looked up, her face was utterly serious. Only then did she let out a gentle sigh, ¡°Thanks again¡­ really, thank you very much¡­¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s got into you all of a sudden¡­¡±


    I was still confused. Lilina had already thanked us the day we brought her back, so why this sudden show of gratitude now?


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until the moment I got back home that I realized how blessed I am,¡± the deceptive, sharp-tongued Fake Lolita revealed a purely innocent smile for the first time in my presence, ¡°so, I felt I needed to express my gratitude again more earnestly, for that moment¡¯s happiness upon returning home¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I scratched my head: ¡°Then why have you come back here? Why not stay at home?¡±


    Lilina cheerily walked ahead of me: ¡°I¡¯ve brought my mom over already! Got an Imperial Officer to help out with arrangements. From now on, we¡¯re going to live here together. I came over today just as an employee to check in with the boss, plus my mom said, with such a great debt, we must repay it somehow. She doesn¡¯t understand much about our situation, but she insisted I do this one thing. And besides, I am the Life Goddess¡¯ leading Priestess, after all!¡±


    From Lilina¡¯s words, I had roughly grasped the situation. Anyway, seeing her finally welcome a new life and make up for her biggest regret made me quite happy for her.


    ¡°Ah la¨C Is this little sister your sister, Mr. Chen? Or, like Little Baobao¨Cis she your daughter?¡±


    The leisurely voice suddenly awoke me from my thoughts. I looked up to find Silvia already standing before us. With a warm smile, she curiously sized up Lilina, who appeared even younger than Pandora, and greeted her softly, ¡°Hello¨CI¡¯m Silvia¨Cpleased to meet you for the first time, please take good care of me¡­¡±


    ¡°What a peculiar way of speaking,¡± Lilina felt uneasy under the gaze of this silver-haired stranger, then suddenly turned her head and glared at me sternly, ¡°A new girl?¡±


    I was dumbfounded: ¡°¡­ Although strictly speaking, you¡¯re not wrong.¡±


    But can¡¯t you use a healthier way to describe it?


    Since both of their identities were quite abnormal¨Cstrictly speaking, everyone here was abnormal¨CI simply introduced them to each other and pulled Lilina into the house. She wasn¡¯t stupid; realizing that living in such a place filled with other-dimensional beings meant this silver-haired girl¡¯s identity was definitely not simple, she asked no further questions. Only when we entered the living room did she inquire through a spiritual connection, ¡°Who is Silvia? Why can¡¯t I feel any of her energy fluctuations at all? And the life force on her is so strange.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember the Fallen Apostle Army from the Azeroth world?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember,¡± Lilina immediately pursed her lips, ¡°It left a deep impression on me. Thanks to their invasion, I nearly starved to death in the ruins of Silver Moon City.¡±


    ¡°That one just now is one of the Great Commanders of the Fallen Apostles.¡±


    Lilina looked at me in horror, and after receiving a confirming answer from the spiritual connection, she exclaimed in shock, ¡°What? Impossible!? Have the Fallen Apostles taken over the Imperial Headquarters?¡±


    ¡°Taken over your sister!¡± Seeing Lilina ready to grab her belongings and flee, utterly spineless, I smacked her solidly, and then roughly explained Silvia¡¯s situation along with our actions over the recent period to this Fake Lolita, who might blurt out something astonishing at any moment.


    And she did astonish me yet again.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying there are over ten thousand girls in Shadow City now?¡± Lilina looked at me disdainfully, tilting her head 30 degrees upwards, ¡°I must say, Emperor, take care of your dragon body!¡±


    Would you dare to share your wild imagination with the public?


    Lilina¡¯s sudden return was a pleasant surprise for us, and the heap of local specialties she brought back thrilled Sandora the Glutton. But honestly, I had no idea how to define ¡°delicious¡± in Sandora¡¯s world, as I¡¯d never seen anyone able to taste the flavor of Master Kong in Jingde Town ceramics.


    That said, what was with the bad feeling I¡¯ve had since this morning? Although a character with a foul temper and a poisonous tongue like a Fake Lolita has returned, that shouldn¡¯t count as bad news, right?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Could it be that the legendary seventh sense of a man was malfunctioning?


    While I didn¡¯t dare to claim I could foresee the future like Lin Xue with her cheat-like powers, my intuition was generally accurate. Theoretically, there shouldn¡¯t be any misjudgment, right?


    These doubts persisted until the afternoon, when they were dispelled by the news Taville brought.


    She had found a bug in the Sniper Star Cannon we¡¯d recently manufactured.


    (Continue to ask for votes at the end of the month, also no, you aren¡¯t seeing things, this is indeed a second release¡­) (To be continued, for more chapters please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 405 - Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Burn Kill Pillage Gang

    Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Burn, Kill, Pillage Gang Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Burn, Kill, Pillage Gang A bug, I know it sounds bizarre, but near the Sniper Star Cannon¡¯s energy coil, we really found a bug.


    ¡°It¡¯s like a mechanical soldier clad in a carbon-based skin, terrifyingly resilient. The last cell on this thing lasted nearly thirty seconds under lethal ghost energy radiation before it completely lost activity; I¡¯ve never seen carbon-based life naturally possess such physical qualities,¡± those were Taville¡¯s exact words.


    Do you still remember the basic principle of the Sniper Star Cannon?


    This absurdly specified weapon¡¯s main energy generator consists of two twin neutron stars approaching a critical point, a pair of good buddies in the universe frenetically releasing gamma-ray bursts. It¡¯s frightening to even imagine the energy they emit in their impassioned dance, and that¡¯s just one of the initial energy sources for the Sniper Star Cannon, not to mention it¡¯s also equipped with a bunch of amplifying devices and a ghost energy well with an output powerful enough to ignite a constant star. With such a terrifying gadget, even with countless sturdy barriers, the slightest amount of energy leaking from its core would be enough to annihilate any carbon-based life, let alone the location of the Sniper Star Cannon¡¯s installation: outer space!


    But it was in such an environment that Taville actually found a carbon-based bug outside the energy coil of the Sniper Star Cannon!


    When I first heard this news, my initial reaction was that Taville was joking. A bug that could physically roam through outer space and endure half a minute of ghost energy ray bursts, do you think such a bug would be called Long Aotian?


    However, I quickly dismissed those doubts in my mind. If anyone is least likely to joke around, it has to be Taville. As the Imperial Chief Researcher, Taville¡¯s rigor is almost headache-inducing, her seriousness in matters involving her own creations even more exaggerated than Scorpion Wei Jia.


    Knowing the situation was strange, we had Taville send the bug she found to the research center at Shadow Base using super space-time equipment that very afternoon; even she temporarily set aside her current research to come over and report to us about this creature.


    It looked like some bizarre lifeform that seemed to be a combination of a centipede and mantis magnified countless times. Its entire body was flattened, about two meters tall, and almost seven meters long. Its body was a deep purplish-brown covered in sharp barbs, with multiple rows of segmented multi-legged appendages characteristic of arthropods. The joints were also armed with sharp bone blades. What should have been the front half, presumably its head, had no necessary mouthparts but a pair of pincer-like limbs over two meters long, bristling with sharp serrations. Just the thought of the savage shape made me cringe on behalf of those pinched to death by it. Moreover, those weapon-like pincers were proven to contain at least eleven types of highly penetrating toxins capable of dissolving the cell walls of most carbon-based life.


    All weaponized, its degree of armament was staggering, not to mention its combat power, just rolling around in a crowd would result in a field of sorrow!


    ¡°We found this thing while checking the third decay coil of the Sniper Star Cannon; at that time, it had already died, but the recording equipment near the coil showed the time it persisted there, thirty seconds. Just speaking of resistance to ghost energy, this achievement is almost equivalent to an elite-level Xyrin soldier. For a carbon-based life to withstand that degree of energy radiation for more than three seconds would already be miraculous,¡± Taville said with the intense desire to research an incomprehensible phenomenon, a hallmark of a scientist. I believe that if it weren¡¯t for the need to let her superiors review it first, this resilient bug would have already become a lab slide sample by now.


    ¡°Speaking of resisting ghost energy radiation, I¡¯m fine too, right?¡±


    ¡°Emperor, you have undergone targeted genetic enhancement, and your abilities determine that no harmful energy can cause you harm,¡± Taville said, pushing up her glasses, ¡°But this creature, it has relied solely on its own physical strength to achieve the miracle of surviving that long outside the energy coil. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it. Although carbon-based life¡¯s DNA is miraculous, it inevitably contains a large number of flaws. Yet, this specimen¡¯s genetic material is quite exceptional. It shows no signs of postnatal correction and virtually lacks any genetic imperfections. This creature¡­ is too perfect¡­¡±


    Listening to Taville¡¯s admiration, all I could do was roll my eyes: scientists and ordinary people really do have vastly different aesthetic standards.


    But I also knew that ¡°perfect,¡± in her terms, referred to genetics. Regardless of how bizarre it looked, just the fact that it evolved enough to survive in outer space and even resist thirty seconds of abnormal ghost energy radiation was enough to astonish Taville.


    ¡°How did it slip into the Sniper Star Cannon?¡± That was my curious question. Now it seemed that the presence of this bug was indeed the reason for the ¡°minor problems¡± with the Sniper Star Cannon that Taville had reported to me before, ¡°Didn¡¯t you check if the parts were clean when you installed it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, Your Majesty,¡± Taville immediately showed a remorseful expression, ¡°but the final step in assembling the Sniper Star Cannon was to submerge it entirely into a pre-set space fold, a process that would cause a rather large space in the vicinity to collapse, and there¡¯s a very small chance that matter from random coordinates within several light years could be transported near the point of collapse. I¡¯m afraid it was in that instant that our scanning equipment missed this thing, after all¡­ such low-level life is always set as no threat targets in our settings.¡±


    Alright, Taville, congratulations, you¡¯ve managed to knock me out with a bunch of technical jargon.


    Circling around this strange and bizarre creature, we each fell into our own thoughts, and Sandora curiously approached, poking at one of the giant bug¡¯s pincers.


    Hey, girl, you can¡¯t eat that!


    Thank goodness, Sandora¡¯s recipe hadn¡¯t extended to something so terrifying; she was just curiously observing the other for a moment, then suddenly raised her head, ¡°Taville, does this thing have a nervous system?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my emperor, its nervous system is very well-developed and efficient.¡±


    ¡°Well, something more complex¨Cdoes it have something capable of thinking?¡±


    Taville hesitated, then pointed at the insect¡¯s abdomen, ¡°We found its nerve entanglement point here, where a large number of neurons are entangled with each other, but we don¡¯t understand the intelligence mechanisms of carbon-based life very well, so we¡¯re not sure if that is its thinking organ.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Sandora stepped back, curling her finger against her chin, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s just as I thought.¡±


    ¡°Sandora, what did you find?¡±


    I asked curiously, seeing her looking thoughtful.


    ¡°Ah Jun, didn¡¯t you notice the unreasonableness of this thing¡¯s form?¡±


    I shrugged, ¡°To me, there isn¡¯t anything reasonable about this guy.¡±


    With a sigh, Sandora wore a defeated expression, ¡°Alright, what I mean is, although this thing has strong Life Force and seems to have strong combat abilities, its physical body is invulnerable, but as a living creature, its body structure is too distorted¡­¡±


    ¡°Having a nervous system with such a massive size, yet lacking the ability to think, its body is full of offensive bone blades, but it doesn¡¯t even have organs for eating¨CI don¡¯t believe such a formidable creature survives through photosynthesis¨CI suspect it is merely a disposable weapon created by some Race for the sake of battle, hence it only needs to be good at fighting; survivability being trash is not a problem.¡±


    Qianqian had been watching the giant insect placed on the experiment table with great interest. The concept of being afraid of insects was foreign to the innately talented girl¡¯s mind. While Sandora was impressing on me how important an organ like a ¡°mouth¡± was for a qualified living being, Qianqian suddenly stepped forward and pressed her hand onto the shell of the specimen.


    ¡°Time Sand, recurring in cycles¡­ Ah!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± I yanked Qianqian back; her curiosity was just too great!


    However, Qianqian¡¯s ability had taken effect at that moment¨Cthe huge insect¡¯s outer shell rapidly covered with a dim halo, its dark purple-brown body gradually changed into purple, and it became glossier. The shriveled up limbs, deformed by a massive dose of Ghost Energy Radiation, swelled up, returning to their original shapes. Along with this series of changes, the insect¡¯s body started trembling violently, emanating a deep sound of friction from within.


    ¡°Alert!¡± Vega, acting as a guard on the side, immediately drew his double swords and instantly transformed into the Armored Scorpion form. Lucky for me the Pandora Sisters weren¡¯t here, otherwise the two little ones would already be calling down artillery barrages.


    In just a few seconds, Qianqian used time reversal to resurrect the giant insect, which then wobbled to its feet and turned towards us.


    ¡°Krara¨C¡± A clash of exoskeleton echoed, and the recently revived creature, without any hesitation, leapt towards us, its huge pincers flaring with a Highly Poisonous green glow that left no doubt about the creature¡¯s lethality.


    A silvery-white gleam flashed, and the soaring insect froze eerily in mid-air, then landed slowly in batches of thirty thousand across an area of tens of meters.


    A group of Imperial Leaders stood shielded by energy shields guarding against the blood rain that filled the sky, watching an imprudent Scorpion Commander in an inhumane spectacle.


    ¡°Very sorry, Commander.¡±


    Vega sheathed his long knife cleanly and bowed his head in apology to us.


    You idiot, next time could you not do something so disgusting!!


    ¡°Sandora, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    I had noticed since the moment that insect was resurrected, Sandora had a very solemn expression. I couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern.


    Golden halos flowed in Sandora¡¯s eyes which took a long time to return to their deep blue, ¡°A very dangerous Species, their will filled with pure desire for destruction. The only purpose of its existence is to fight, to destroy enemies, to forge benefits for its entire Race, and for the evolution of the entire Race, they attack all life they can find without reason or choice, and what¡¯s worse, it probably has already sent out a distress signal to its kin¡­ We must exterminate this species!¡±


    It was without doubt that Sandora had just intercepted this creature¡¯s desire for destruction.


    ¡°If the warriors of their Species are all of this level, then it would be a rather easy war,¡± Vega gave a simple assessment of the enemy he had just killed, ¡°Utterly useless except for their Life Force.¡±


    We barely discussed before deciding on the war against this strange species.


    Obviously, we all disliked insects¨Ceven Qianqian, who could take caterpillars as pets, was no exception.


    Does that mean my leisurely holiday is ruined again? Just managed to deal with the Star Ring Fragment, and the next one is space aliens?


    Lilina, having heard from somewhere the news about the Imperial Army about to declare war on a certain Species, found us that very night at the command center in Shadow City, handing us a green seed.


    ¡°This is the seed of the ¡®Sin of Life,¡¯ the seventh branch of the World Tree,¡± Lilina said, handing over the item with a very serious expression, not at all like her usual cunning and sarcastic self, ¡°The Lady Goddess cannot participate in this operation.¡±


    I took the seed brought by Lilina with curiosity. These green granules were quite strange, as if they were intangible, wrapped in layers of halos, feeling in my hand like a ball of warm light yet oddly heavy. According to the Mysticism knowledge that Alaya had crammed into me, these things were the legendary conceptualized existences: each one enough to exhaust the life¡¯s work of the most learned Alchemist and still might not be able to replicate even half.


    ¡°What does this mean? The little thing has to retake an exam?¡±


    Lilina, who had just held a solemn and serious expression, reverted to her original form in the next second, ranting and raving, ¡°Disrespecting the Lady Goddess in front of a Priest! You¡¯re too rude!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The Species you¡¯re going to attack are the indigenous inhabitants of this world,¡± Lilina said huffily, ¡°That is, the children of the Lady Goddess. Although they are indeed a dangerous species, as the Management God of the world, the Lady Goddess can¡¯t massacring her children by hand until they violate the ultimate doctrine. Giving you these seeds is the only loophole she can exploit, and it even had to be transferred through my hands. Besides, as the Chief Priestess of the Life Goddess, I will also serve as the Supervisor of this racial war, accompanying you. But don¡¯t worry, I am just here to help fight¨CThe Lady Goddess said it¡¯s fine as long as she knows nothing about it.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dingdang already took it for granted to exploit his own loopholes? The Divine Realm had better send someone to fetch this duty-shirking fellow back!


    Upon seeing the docked ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± in the Super Space-Time Dock, Lilina almost broke her neck looking up, ¡°Wow¡­ boss! This thing is truly spectacular! Is it a wall?¡±


    Indeed, standing before a hundreds-of-kilometers-long Giant Battleship, it really did look like a wall: you could only see a single armor plate as far as your eyes could see, and I dare say that although Lilina called it spectacular, she didn¡¯t even know what shape the thing actually was.


    After such a long time of accumulation, the number of our troops had actually reached a finger-pointing level, according to Pandora¡¯s words, it was enough to wage wars simultaneously against twenty planets with Constant Star System level 3 civilizations and win easily. This huge fleet, using spatial technology, overlapped within the other¡¯s space folds, and even so, they were enough to densely cover the entire Earth-Moon system with Xyrin¡¯s lethal weapons. This operation could be said to be the first time our violent gang launched a war against an alien race since its establishment, and everyone including myself was excited, resulting in Pandora and Visca, these two little ones, having their spring.


    In order not to cause panic among Earthlings, Taville found a relatively stable Asteroid Belt outside the Solar System and set up a temporary Teleportation Gate. It took almost three days for the entire Imperial Fleet to complete the transfer, and then, following Sandora¡¯s suggestion, we left twenty experienced Xyrin Hosts and three rapid expansion bases here, taking the opportunity of the Asteroids Belt¡¯s cover to expand our military buildup.


    To eliminate a bunch of insects with such a grand fanfare, Lilina named our operation: The Historical Expedition of the Greatest Burn, Kill, Pillage Gang.


    She designated herself as Number Two of the Horror Demon King¡­


    I think the girl was simply too excited, just like Qianqian who had self-proclaimed as Number One of the Horror Demon King, both overwrought with excitement.


    ¡°The Imperial Fleet assembly is complete. The command chain from the First to Seventh Legion has passed the self-check. Please report the situation, all Fleet Commanders.¡±


    The mechanical synthetic female voice echoed throughout every flagship of the massive fleet and on the bridge of the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± we were on, stirring the hearts of all Imperial Leaders.


    ¡°First Legion reporting! The fleet is all normal! All warships are ready for Super Space-Time Jump at any time!¡±


    ¡°Second Legion reporting! The fleet is all normal¡­¡±


    ¡°Third Legion reporting! The reader won¡¯t let me pad the word count!¡±


    I nodded, ¡°All forces, advance!¡±


    Beside me, Qianqian and Lilina, the pair that had finally found their shared delight as Horror Demon King number one and two, immediately joined in the excitement, ¡°Hooray! Charge! Our slogan is to snatch food, money, and territory!¡±


    Their battle cries were inadvertently broadcast throughout the entire army via the still-open Imperial Fleet command link¡­ You two are killing me here!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Accompanied by a momentary daze of the Super Space-Time Jump, the scene before us underwent a drastic change.


    A foreign Sky Zone, with fleets of Asteroids floating outside the warships, not the dull Meteorite group from the outer Solar System, but masses of small asteroids emitting a sort of orange-red glow. Looking at these, I had an inexplicable feeling of familiarity.


    Daring to set the coordinates for the Super Space-Time Jump directly into an asteroid field, probably only the Xyrin People had the guts to do such a thing, right?


    Watching the Meteorites clinking against the Flagship¡¯s Shield, I forced myself to believe that Taville had not chosen the wrong coordinates, but in the next second, our honest female Scientist sent a transmission from the rear, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, Your Majesty, I just reverse-engineered the spatial coordinates recorded in the Sniper Star Cannon, thinking the fleet would emerge outside some planet¡¯s atmosphere. I never expected that insect to reside within an Asteroid Belt.¡±


    (Today still asking for votes, ah, finally the end of the month¡­) (To be continued, for further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 406 - Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Emergency Rescue

    Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Emergency Rescue Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Emergency Rescue Although we hadn¡¯t expected to arrive in an asteroid belt, everything still proceeded in an orderly fashion according to plan. The vast Imperial Fleet was divided into seven legions. Apart from the First Legion, which we commanded personally, the other legions serving as pathfinders were each led by three flagship-level ships capable of frontal assaults on fortress planets. Each flagship group was supported by six Eternal-class large battleships and a hundred Expedition-class medium escort ships. Besides these spectacular weapons, there were thousands of other ships of various sizes forming a massive mixed fleet. Using the gravity systems, they formed a three-dimensional matrix and, as soon as they completed the space jump, they entered an invisibility state and moved toward the designated direction. Their mission was to quickly find planets suitable for use as outposts, then gather all usable resources and begin amassing troops madly.


    After all, the journey was long, and it was inconvenient to assemble all forces from Earth. The tactics of combat support and predatory advancement, in which the Xyrin people excelled, were the most suitable for this situation.


    The six expansion legions essentially functioned as our reconnaissance forces (although the combat power of these scouts was somewhat ridiculous), while the main force of the Imperial Army was the First Legion, personally led by us, the Leader-level Apostles.


    ¡°Where is the enemy? Why haven¡¯t they appeared yet?¡±


    Qianqian, dressed in the war robe of an Imperial Army general, was bustling about on the bridge, her demeanor urgent. If not for the significant difference in height, I would have suspected she was Pandora in disguise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡± Sandora said calmly, watching the holographic projection beneath the bridge that displayed the energy distribution of the nearby star sectors, which was rapidly expanding with the increase in radar power, ¡°Remember, patience and discipline are essential. In such expeditions, we must grasp the details of unfamiliar territories at the first opportunity to avoid unnecessary losses.¡±


    The Battle Song Princess seemed to have fully resurrected.


    Sandora was indisputably a war expert among us, far superior to the half-baked general Pandora and Sivis, who was only good at battlefield command. Every word she spoke was the distillation of hundreds of thousands of years of experience. In this regard, I had no doubt that our dining table queen possessed demon-like strength.


    ¡°It looks different from what we guessed,¡± Sandora suddenly turned around, ¡°This is not the nest of those insects; it seems to be just a battlefield.¡±


    The radar sensors had expanded to encompass the entire asteroid belt. The display flickered with gray light dots representing the dead targets¨Call deceased insects. Clearly, they had fought a fierce battle here with some enemy, but it was unknown who the final victor was.


    I casually swiped on the projector in front of me, pulling close one distant image after another. These were real-time scenes transmitted by micro jump sensors we had released, which, thanks to their small super space-time jump generators, spread through the entire asteroid belt with the efficiency of urban management. Xyrin¡¯s ultimate stealth surveillance machines were performing impressively.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    A swiftly passing image caught my attention, prompting me to exclaim.


    Several girls immediately gathered around.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the transforming plane we encountered last time when intercepting the asteroid in Academy City?¡±


    Qianqian recalled where she had seen this thing after a quick glance.


    At first, I was somewhat puzzled, but Qianqian¡¯s reminder jogged my memory. This thing in front of us, emitting the vibe of a rusty, beat-up semi-plane semi-tank, pocked with impacts from micro meteorites all over, was indeed what we had seen previously in Academy City. I had thought at the time it was Optimus Prime¡¯s long-lost brother.


    In an instant, I understood where the meteor that had attacked the parallel space Earth had originated from.


    What a dramatic coincidence indeed.


    ¡°I never thought the Star Ring Fragment would have appeared in our own universe before.¡±


    Big Sister reacted quickly, connecting the origins of that asteroid belt, somewhat akin to a suicide squad from space, to our own universe¨Cthey had been dragged there, which meant that the original Star Ring Fragment must have also appeared here.


    That is to say, the beings that these insects fought here were the masters of these combat machines, those remotely related humans we had only guessed about?


    The radius of the radar scan continued to expand. After stretching beyond the complex structure of the asteroid belt, the speed of the scanning signal quadrupled. The refresh rate of images on the holographic projection had surpassed the discernment limit of the human eye. Currently, Bubbles, who acted as the mainframe for the spaceship, was personally analyzing them.


    The massive Imperial Fleet entered an invisibility state, moving soundlessly through the asteroid belt. Agile scout ships sprang from the launch bays of the ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± collecting nearby insect samples or mechanical debris.


    These pieces of mechanical debris weren¡¯t very valuable in analysis; the Xyrin people¡¯s level of advancement bordered on demonic. What we were truly interested in were the insects¨Cthough why does that sound so awkward?


    Well, strictly speaking, it¡¯s Taville the research fanatic who is interested in these insects. Even though he¡¯s far away in the main base at Shadow City, Taville hasn¡¯t given up analyzing these fascinating new life forms. Using the ¡°Mirror Doppelganger¡± device in the flagship¡¯s scientific research center, Taville split himself in two, conducting research in two different places at once.


    As Sandora initially speculated, these insects were a race bred for destruction. All that appeared on this battlefield were malformed mortal weapons, most of which didn¡¯t even have digestive systems. Their theoretical lifespan was only a few days, clearly indicating they were designed as disposable weapons. Moreover, their DNA structure was bizarrely unusual. Despite all types of insects utilizing a single basic genetic template, it seemed as if an invisible commander controlled their evolution, allowing them to diversify into different ¡°function insects.¡± None of the insects possessed thinking organs; they either did not need to think, acting purely on instinct as low-level organisms, or they were a more advanced form of species controlled by a single mother entity.


    Looking at these freshly analyzed materials and those twisted damaged machines, a certain idea grew increasingly clear in my mind.


    ¡°Bubbles,¡± I suddenly called out to the air, ¡°what do you think? Use that brain of yours, filled with games and anime, to analyze.¡±


    ¡°Future human history of space warfare against cockroaches,¡± Bubbles¡¯ voice echoed in the air within two meters beside me, ¡°StarCraft.¡±


    I thought so too¨Cand knowing my generally tragic luck, this troublesome situation was probably real.


    ¡°Dad! I found something!¡±


    While my mind replayed the mishaps of James Raynor and his Blade Queen, Bubbles¡¯ voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire bridge, waking me from my contemplation.


    Lilina immediately rolled her eyes at my side. With Prophet Lin unable to join us because her father grounded her, had this fake lolita become the new proxy Great Demon King?


    Bubbles took over the giant holographic projection beneath the bridge, displaying what she detected directly before our eyes: a chaotic battlefield.


    Galaxy Fleet vs the Cosmic Demon Beast Army¨Cthat was my first impression.


    On that holograph, slightly distorted due to the extreme distance, densely packed human-style hefty spacecraft were visible. Although they seemed much more primitive than our Imperial Fleet, they exuded a rugged beauty of raw force. The fully engaged fleet spewed bright red tongues of fire, forming a dense network of fire outside that, despite its grandeur, unmistakably indicated that these ferocious steel troops were in a reluctant defensive stance.


    And the enemy that had forced them into such a defensive position relying on dense firepower was, unsurprisingly, a swarm of¨Cinsects.


    The enormous purple-red body, the thick mutated shell, the spines and bone blades covering the creature, and the mutated form that seemed to be a composite of various insects¨Cyou have to admit, the reality of the Zerg was far more diverse than the insects in StarCraft. In outer space, a vast swarm of these creatures crisscrossed and attacked, enveloping the human fleet layer by layer at the core. Their physical strength was astonishing; they could easily survive in a vacuum filled with deadly radiation. They could even rely on their own corrosive acid and bone spines, and cannons to bombard. When carbon-based life had evolved to this extent, it was no wonder that Taville regarded these freaks as ¡°perfect.¡± However, there was one thing I couldn¡¯t understand: in a vacuum, did those winged flying insect types really need to flap their wings?


    Okay, I know I¡¯m getting off-topic again¡­


    ¡°Are they within our range?¡±


    I asked casually. Although I could see the scene on the battlefield, it was captured by a super space-time radar equipped with a light speed exemption system. I would almost believe that the real distance between us and them could be one or two light-years. A laser gun fired now might reach its target two years later, by which time I¡¯d probably be charged with a crime of destroying historical artifacts¨CBut no sooner had I finished speaking than I realized I¡¯d asked a stupid question. With the support of super space-time firepower technology, did the Xyrin people even have the words ¡°range¡± in their minds?


    ¡°The main cannon ¡®Galaxy¡¯ of the Eternal class is the highest priority weapon, ¡®Imperial Admiral¡¯s¡¯ main cannon power is too strong and might hurt the surrounding fleet,¡± Bubbles calculated the results in less than a second. ¡°It would be best to contact that fleet so they can pull back a bit; even a near miss from the ¡®Galaxy¡¯ could vaporize their armor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, charge the main cannons of all the warships; give me an external channel.¡±


    Following my order, the Imperial fleet, which had been idling like old men and women at a morning market in the asteroid belt, finally sprang to life. They shed their space invisibility fields, and on the black, enormous hulls, blue energy auras swiftly flowed, gradually gathering at the mouths of the main cannons. The originally dark red heat grids turned blindingly white in an instant, as the blue ghostly energy gathered at the cannon mouth, gradually forming a flowing substance. What was more eye-catching though, were the flagship noses of those ten Eternal-class mother ships, where tiny specks of light gathered like a splendid galaxy, forming light balls as dazzling as constant stars. Under the illumination of these auras, the formerly ghostly fleet silhouettes turned into a cluster of brilliant lighthouses, under the leadership of a giant cross, eyeing a distant target.


    Bubbles successfully decrypted the communication channel of the human fleet trapped a quarter light-year away and directly transmitted our voice into the captain¡¯s chamber of the opposite side.


    ¡°Human friends, hello, this is the Imperial Expeditionary Army First Legion, I am the Imperial Emperor, Chen Jun, if you receive this, please respond.¡±


    There was silence on the channel, as if they hadn¡¯t heard us at all. After more than ten seconds passed, just as I began to suspect they had either been annihilated by the insects or there was a problem with Bubbles¡¯ microphone, a deep male voice laden with static finally spoke.


    ¡°This is James Raynor, the commander of this force. We cannot identify your identity, and we cannot establish a conventional connection with you. Who are you?¡±


    James Raynor? The Blade Queen¡¯s guy? The legendary main character effect?


    ¡°This is the Imperial Expeditionary Army, human friends. We will provide fire support. Please disengage from the Insect Race as soon as possible. I repeat, disengage from the Insect Race as soon as possible.¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking, there was no response from the other side. I knew they probably didn¡¯t believe us; I would have doubted it myself, an abrupt and mysterious reinforcement popping up suddenly. But if he really was the famous Raynor, he would surely make the wise decision: one side was the Insect Race that had almost driven him into a corner, and the other was at least a rational being you could talk to. I refused to believe he had completely soaked his brain in 60-degree alcohol.


    To spur him into making a decision, I spoke to the commander responsible for controlling the flagship¡¯s firepower system below, ¡°Activate the ¡®Imperial Admiral¡¯s¡¯ Legion Cannon, but aim slightly off.¡±


    Meanwhile, far away on the battlefield, inside James Raynor¡¯s warship.


    The mysterious contact suddenly broke off, leaving only an indecipherable burst of static.


    ¡°Deputy officer, can you analyze the opponent¡¯s position or any other information?¡±


    Uncle James, his beard unkempt, braced himself on a communicator that had dimmed, suddenly turning his head to ask a nearby smart robot.


    ¡°Data analysis in progress¡­ Analysis failed, the communication technology used by the other party is an incomprehensible new technology, the coding method is too advanced to understand, unable to analyze the opponent¡¯s location.¡±


    ¡°Commander, what do we do now?¡±


    An officer suddenly spoke up, interrupting Reynolds¡¯ thoughts.


    ¡°We can¡¯t confirm the identity of the other party, but the current situation doesn¡¯t allow us to consider those useless things anymore.¡±


    Reynolds said, his gaze shifting to the radar in the center of the command center, where the red dots displayed had become densely packed to an alarming degree. If this continued, the fleet¡¯s defenses would immediately collapse.


    At that moment, an insect race¡¯s flying dragon suddenly broke through the fleet¡¯s barrage, spraying a stream of highly corrosive acid on the hull before being shattered into pieces, accompanied by the sudden blare of alarms and the urgent reminder from the robotic deputy officer: ¡°Severe warning! Severe warning! High energy reaction ahead! High energy reaction ahead!¡±


    Almost simultaneously with a series of warnings, an unprecedentedly large energy matrix suddenly appeared out of nowhere in space far from the battlefield. Circular energy auras instantaneously expanded to a radius of nearly several kilometers, then began emitting dazzling white light.


    A gigantic blue-white light beam penetrated the vast expanse of space, bursting out from the super space-time energy transmission matrix, and then swept across the entire battlefield.


    Merely brushing past, without even coming into contact with any of the soldiers from either side, the beam of white light abruptly vanished.


    Following that, on the side of the battlefield where the trace of white light had crossed, where the insect swarms were most concentrated, thousands upon thousands of insects suddenly and violently ignited, silently transforming into large and small spherical fireballs as if they had just charged into the corona of a constant star.


    Before Reynolds, serving as the fleet commander, could recover from the dazzling laser flash, another burst of light triggered a series of alarms within the ship. When he commanded the deputy officer to relay the observed imagery, the scene before him left him speechless.


    A small planet, originally just a backdrop in this battlefield, had now become the most conspicuous object on the field: It had been directly hit by that immense beam of light, and now nearly a quarter of the planet¡¯s crust facing the direction of the attack had melted.


    ¡°Human friends, I hope you can leave that position quickly. Our fleet is about to launch an attack, repeat, our fleet will launch an attack in fifteen minutes.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That mysterious message effortlessly broke through the flagship¡¯s securely encrypted communication channel once again, echoing in the command center. This time, Reynolds didn¡¯t hesitate for even a second, loudly ordering, ¡°All forces contract the defense line, evacuate through the breach torn open by the recent flash! Move at maximum speed, get out of this damned place! Damn it, forget those insects! Everyone evacuate! Unless you want to be burned into a plasma cloud by that terrifying thing!¡±


    Having long lost much fighting spirit surrounded by the sea of insectoids, the human fleet immediately and faithfully executed their commander¡¯s order, turning around and fleeing without a second word. The power of that recent flash was witnessed by everyone¨Cthe mere radiative heat could destroy thousands of insectoids and even effortlessly melted the planet¡¯s crust during the direct bombardment. Anyone whose head had not been squashed by a thunder beast would make a wise decision under such circumstances.


    Thanks to that unprecedented laser, the encirclement of the insect swarm was torn open with a huge gash, and coupled with the human troops¡¯ desperate dash for their lives, Reynolds¡¯ army finally managed to escape from this space before the next wave of super space-time arrived.


    Then, accompanied by the robotic deputy officer¡¯s somewhat glitching ¡°Severe warning¡± voice, Reynolds and his crew witnessed a real cosmic fireworks display.


    Dozens of blue-white energy beams appeared out of nowhere, sweeping across the entire space that had just served as the battlefield. No one understood where these attacks came from; they only knew that the insectoid army, which had been strutting arrogantly just a second ago, was now gone without even ashes remaining. (To be continued, for further details please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 407 - Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Unfolding

    Chapter 407: Chapter 407: Unfolding Chapter 407: Chapter 407: Unfolding An unprecedentedly intense torrent of energy had appeared out of nowhere in the void of space, and the alarm system aboard the Hibernian was screaming wildly as if on the brink of self-destruction. Gigantic laser beams, unfathomable energy attacks, each explosion equal to the detonation of several nuclear bombs in oddly-shaped missiles, swept in from the direction where a colossal flash had just occurred. This sudden fierce assault bewildered the vast insect swarm, which had plunged the Hibernian Fleet into a desperate battle, even on the verge of complete annihilation. The swarm couldn¡¯t even see their attacker, and amidst heart-rending shrieks and frantic contortions, they turned into ash. The energy beams that had incinerated countless insects couldn¡¯t fully release their residual power, so the Nameless Planet, already hit by a direct cannon strike before, suffered another heavy blow. The unprecedentedly powerful beams cut across its surface with abandon; the entire planet shuddered violently like a boat bobbing in a tempest. Then, under the horrified gaze of James Raynor and his comrades, the planet instantly shattered into hundreds of neatly sliced fragments¨Cit hadn¡¯t even had time to explode!


    When the nightmare finally ended, and Raynor was about to heave a sigh of relief, the Hibernian¡¯s alarm system blared again: ¡°Warning! Massive gravitational anomaly detected! Spatial stability dropping!¡±


    ¡°Good God! Commander! Look at this! What is it!?¡± The First Officer called out in shock, summoning everyone over. Raynor stood amidst his comrades, his face a mix of confusion and awe as he looked at the screen displaying the scene of the gravitational anomaly.


    Like myriad phantoms in the night sky, a huge expanse of land shrouded in fog approached from the twisted vortex. A group of massive objects was emerging from the swirling chaos.


    When the grand, colossal Cross-shaped Warship led its massive fleet slowly out of the warped space, even the battle-hardened James Raynor held his breath for a moment.


    ¡°This thing is really something¡­ I bet even without that terrifying main cannon, they could wipe us out in thirty seconds,¡± a burly Big Man wearing thick Power Armor and puffing on a cigar stood next to Raynor, jabbing the latter¡¯s shoulder with an arm covered in heavy steel plating, ¡°Hey, Jimmy, where did you find these big-time killers?¡±


    ¡°If I could, I really wish someone could rescue me from this total bewilderment.¡±


    Raynor shook his head slightly, his fist tightening.


    Tex was right. Compared to this immense Alien Fleet before them, his own tiny army was excessively weak, and probably all his warships combined, including the Hibernian, wouldn¡¯t match the size of a single lateral arm of that Cross Flagship. If the other side really wanted to kill them, forget thirty seconds¨Ca head-on collision would do the job in one second.


    Moreover, from that space-time-crossing bombardment that annihilated everything in an instant, even melting a planet¡¯s Earth¡¯s Crust, these massive, peculiar warships seemed possibly even stronger than the ¡°Protoss¡± craft. Not to mention his own small force, which could at best be considered local armament, even the regular army of the Independent Federation might end up like those insect chunks turned into cosmic trash.


    Since when did such a powerful Race appear in the universe? Isn¡¯t one ¡°Protoss¡± enough to make Human Civilization feel inferior?


    Raynor suddenly had this strange thought.


    Of course, he also knew that the chances of the other party suddenly turning hostile were practically zero¨Calthough their identity was unclear and their Warship¡¯s style clearly didn¡¯t belong to any known Human or Protoss design. But from their willingness to cross space to urgently assist him, and calling him and his people ¡°Human friends,¡± they were at least not hostile.


    But knowing there was no hostility was one thing, and actually facing such an oppressive, massive fleet was another.


    The huge Alien Fleet gradually approached until the Hibernian was completely engulfed in the immense golden Cross¡¯s shadow. Then Raynor saw a very spacious entrance opening at the lower end of the Cross, and a gentle voice echoed throughout his mind: ¡°Human friends, please enter our Flagship. Your Spaceship needs repairs, and our Emperor wishes to speak with you face-to-face.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Jimmy, I think I heard something just now¡­¡± The Armor-clad Big Man, who had stood beside Raynor all along, puffing on his cigar with a calm expression, suddenly trembled slightly. His face lost its indifference, and he didn¡¯t even notice the cigar falling onto his neck, ¡°It¡­ it rang directly inside my head¡­ Ah, damn it burns!¡±


    It had to be said, Tex successfully eased Raynor¡¯s tension¡­


    ¡°All hands, follow and enter the Flagship.¡±


    Reynolds steadied himself and issued the following order.


    ¡°Commander!¡± his first mate Matt immediately cautioned from the side, ¡°Although they indeed helped us, this is too risky.¡±


    ¡°If they really harbor ill intentions, then staying away would be even more dangerous,¡± Reynolds patted Matt on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even the ¡®Divine Race¡¯ can become allies with us. Let alone a fleet that helped us so much as soon as they appeared. Moreover, they¡¯re right, if the Hibernian doesn¡¯t get some repairs soon, I doubt it¡¯ll make it back.¡±


    I stood on the bridge, watching the small-scale human fleet move with extreme caution into the hull of the ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± which was akin to a giant city, then turned my head to instruct one of the commanders, ¡°Prepare to repair their spaceship, and bring James Raynor up to the bridge.¡±


    I guessed that the Xyrin people¡¯s ship must have been an incredible surprise to them because even Reynolds, who was used to grand scenes, and his cautious and composed first mate were both looking around at the mysterious equipment. It was not until a squad of Scorpion soldiers escorted them to the bridge and they stood before me that they seemed to snap out of it.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Feeling ignored, I used a somewhat awkward cough to attract their attention so they would stop studying the holographic projection below, which was displaying a cutscene from ¡°Starcraft 2¡± in 10800p high definition. I bet they mistook it for a battlefield we had scanned with our radar, without the slightest idea it was just some otaku¡¯s current spaceship mainframe shirking their duties and playing games during work hours.


    ¡°Welcome to my ship.¡±


    Under their dumbstruck gaze, I shrugged nonchalantly. Though I fancied myself quite stylish in my flamboyant, pirate-like leader¡¯s war robe, being stared at by two big men, especially one who had a rough, bearded look, was a bit overwhelming.


    I knew all too well what surprised them: I looked too much like a human.


    Damn it! I am human, you jerks! Why is it that from beginning to end I have to pretend to be some other-dimensional being or an alien? Is it really so hard to say I¡¯m human?


    Well, the fact was even if I had told them, they probably wouldn¡¯t have believed me. And essentially, I and the two ¡°people¡± in front of me were indeed different races; viewing each other as aliens was very normal.


    ¡°I must say, the universe is full of remarkable coincidences,¡± I said with a smile. ¡°For instance, among the vast stars, we find life forms so similar to ours. You should feel lucky about your DNA, it¡¯s what decided who would die under the Empire¡¯s guns today. And it wasn¡¯t you¨Cit was those insects.¡±


    This statement seemed to alleviate some of the initial discomfort Reynolds felt, and he began to show the decorum and poise befitting a man who once served as a planetary governor. He extended his right hand to me, ¡°Thank you very much for the rescue of me and my soldiers, my name is James Raynor, as you see, a human.¡±


    I smiled and shook his rough hand, ¡°I am the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire¨Cof course, you might not have heard of this civilization, as we had not previously colonized this sky zone. My name is Chen Jun, call me whatever you like, I¡¯m not concerned with such formalities.¡±


    Reynolds hesitated briefly but took my words as a deliberate show of amicability from someone of higher status. With a mix of respect and caution, he said, ¡°So, Emperor from an alien star, why have you and your army come here?¡±


    ¡°For war!¡±


    Before I could speak, a childish voice full of mirth unexpectedly interjected from behind, causing the expressions on Reynolds and Matt to go pale with shock.


    Once they saw who was speaking, both men relaxed again.


    A little loli standing 120cm tall, even with her weird blood-red cat-like pupils, couldn¡¯t change her harmless appearance!


    Pandora stood beside Visca, and though she didn¡¯t speak, I could still see deep agreement in the girl¡¯s eyes that went down to the bones.


    Helplessly, I dragged the two little ones who had awakened their war factors over and introduced them to the others, ¡°My sister¡­ this little girl is right, we came here to fight¨Cagainst those insects.¡±


    When Raynor and his deputy officer learned that our only purpose in coming here was to eliminate those dangerous Insect Race, their expressions were quite complicated. That included a bit of relief but also some skepticism; overall, though, they obviously took it as good news.


    ¡°Your spaceship will probably take a day to repair, and we need a few hours to develop equipment that can help with the repairs. In the meantime, you can take a rest on the ship, and then maybe I¡¯ll have a chat with you about the insect problems in this star zone.¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, what do you think?¡±


    After Raynor and his group left the bridge escorted by a team of Scorpion Soldiers, Sandora suddenly crossed her arms and said to me.


    ¡°Based on the intelligence we¡¯ve collected, this world is definitely the source of the information projection from Earth¡¯s ¡®StarCraft¡¯. But for some reason, I always feel there¡¯s something peculiar.¡±


    The doubt I expressed made Big Sister remember something, and she suddenly raised a finger in surprise and swung it in the air, saying, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, normally, the information projections in this world should come from an adjacent Otherworld, but this star zone is in our Universe, which means, it¡¯s in the same world as ours!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m puzzled about,¡± Sandora turned around and looked at the various Insect Race and Human unit hologram projections under the bridge, ¡°Information projections originating within the same world are theoretically impossible. Without the World Barrier effect, such abnormal disturbances simply shouldn¡¯t happen, yet this star zone¡­ Anyway, we should be more cautious with our next actions. The exploration forces should establish Imperial Outposts on every planet they find, and build as many large-scale Star Weapons as possible. As a latter force, we urgently need surprise weapons and deterrent power.¡±


    I fully agreed with Sandora¡¯s point of view: ¡°If the situation in this star zone is really the same as described in the ¡®StarCraft¡¯ background, then we really do need to increase absolute firepower. This place¡¯s powers are intertwined and complex, and those Insects number almost in the billions¨Ca bunch of physically enlightened beings. Getting stuck in a war of attrition with them is too disadvantageous for us.¡±


    ¡°However, one thing to celebrate is that the Insects¡¯ own combat power is way behind the Xyrin Soldiers. Dealing with this kind of enemy that wins with numbers might be troublesome but not difficult,¡± said Sandora confidently, her arms crossed and a proud smile on her lips, ¡°Besides, if we let Bubbles breed openly, our army¡¯s expansion speed will not be much slower than the Insect Race.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    This girl¡¯s way of describing things was too quirky!


    Based on the intelligence we had at hand, I contacted the other six legions acting as Imperial Pioneers and ordered them to establish a series of Planet Fortresses and start assembling large Star Weapons. I didn¡¯t expect that their efficiency would far exceed my imagination; when I reached out to them, the Third and Sixth Legions had already reported that they had found several suitable base planets and begun setting up Mother Nests.


    Each legion¡¯s flagship has thirty Xyrin Hosts on board. With the efficiency of ten hosts transforming a planet in a short period, as long as they find suitable planets, it wouldn¡¯t be long before we would have over ten fully-armed military fortress planets in this vast star zone¨Caccumulate thin to send forth thick, which perfectly described our current state. After such a long period of accumulation and the effortful restoration of advanced technologies, the most powerful aspect of the Xyrin Empire Army was now unleashed: Extreme Expansion. Free from the shackles of Earth, the Empire¡¯s army was truly back on their own battlefield, preferring extinction wars in the universe to being bound by conventional weapons within the atmosphere.


    Using a somewhat inappropriate metaphor, freed from the constraints of humanitarianism, Imperial Soldiers could finally go wild with their antics¡­


    ¡°Our settlement forces have already established rudimentary bases at these locations,¡± explained Sivis, my deputy officer, next to the slightly smaller hologram projection in the war study room, pointing out a few shining dots on the densely packed mass of planets with her photon pointer. ¡°The area is quite desolate, and it definitely lacks the possibility of Wisdom Race activities. Once the Space Invisibility Field is activated, they can develop without any interference, and all these planets have suitable-sized satellites or other planets nearby. According to your orders, sir, these planets will be transformed into Star Weapons equipped with Imperial Cannons. Of course, these rudimentary assembled weapons, while a deterrent, can¡¯t compare to the Sniper Star Cannon¡¯s power nor to the practicality of a real Star-level Battleship, but they will undoubtedly become a form of deterrence. If all goes well, these modified star cannons will be in service in a month.¡±


    I did say¡­ the industry experts of Xyrin really had no bottom line¡­


    ¡°Then there¡¯s the issue with the first Fortress Star,¡± Sivis said, seeing that we had no more opinions, and continued, ¡°As the main force of the First Legion, we must find a suitable planet to transform into a fortress as soon as possible to enhance the legion¡¯s sustained combat capability. Although each mother ship has the function of a military base, there is still a huge cost difference between a self-circulating supply system and a base established on a fixed planet. Moreover, only on a fixed planet can the Xyrin Host Mother Machine fully exhibit her functions¨Cinstead of being pushed around in the ¡®Imperial Admiral¡¯s¡¯ central machine room all day by Arthas!!¡±


    Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect Sivis¡¯s resentment towards Bubbles to have reached such an extent. He truly lives up to the reputation of a rigorously serious Imperial Officer¡­


    If we¡¯re going to establish a Fortress Star, it¡¯s best to consult the locals. Reynolds is probably free right now. I instructed Vega to bring him over.


    Coming with Reynolds was someone I hadn¡¯t expected: a can¡­ cough cough, a big man with a scarred face, clad in full power armor, looking like a giant tin can.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself¨CI¡¯m the most outstanding bounty hunter in the universe, Tex Fendley, haha,¡± said the big man in power armor, a cigar clenched between his teeth. The terrifying scar under his eyes twitched with his boisterous laughter, appearing like a deep chasm within the shadows of his helmet, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m just here out of curiosity¡­¡±


    I shrugged. I didn¡¯t care much about this ¡°curious¡± big man who came along for a look, casually freezing the energy on the cigar in his mouth without heeding his bemused expression. I asked Reynolds, ¡°Here¡¯s the situation¨Cmy army has just arrived in this unfamiliar star zone, and we know nothing about it. We need to establish a base and require a geologically stable planet that has no sovereignty. Any suggestions?¡±


    As soon as I posed my question, a wary look immediately crossed Reynolds¡¯s face.


    Obviously, our request as aliens had triggered his racial vigilance.


    ¡°You can relax,¡± I patted Reynolds¡¯s shoulder, ¡°we harbor no animosity towards humans, and I will not trouble human colonization stars. You just need to find me a stable planet that¡¯s away from all sides¡¯ influence. Even if it¡¯s desolate and barren, no problem¨Cwe don¡¯t need those low-level resources.¡±


    A conflicted glint flickered in Reynolds¡¯s eyes, clearly weighing the credibility of our mysterious military force. Then he nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯ll find such a place sooner or later, consider it gratitude for your assistance¡­ How should this star map be used?¡±


    Under Reynolds¡¯s guidance, an inconspicuous star system came into our view.


    ¡°It has no name. I discovered it by chance. It has a dying constant star that is not stable, but at least it won¡¯t explode within the next few hundred years,¡± Reynolds introduced us to this star system, ¡°This star system has only three planets. The outermost planet may meet your requirements. It is geologically stable, with a gravity constant of 10.0, an atmosphere rich in nitrogen, two sizable satellites, and most importantly¨Cthis godforsaken place has absolutely no sovereignty claimed over it. Not even the Independent Federation knows of its existence.¡±


    ¡°Whew¨C¡± I whistled loudly, ¡°An absolute barren land. I¡¯d bet you have even better places stashed away, but no matter, I like this place¨CBubbles, redirect course, we have a new home.¡±


    The vast Imperial Fleet responded swiftly to my order under the unified direction of the Xyrin Host. Small escort ships began to quickly approach their mother ships, and then a massive super space-time jump field enveloped the entire fleet. In the next instant, we vanished from that star zone.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it soon.¡±


    Watching Reynolds¡¯s pale and queasy face, I spoke emotionlessly.


    ¡°After all, the energy turbulence caused by moving such a vast legion hundreds of millions of kilometers at once is tremendous. It far exceeds the physical limits of humans.¡±


    Reynolds, struggling to contain the churning in his stomach, supported his buddy Tex and gave me a thumbs up, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ I can now be completely certain that your kind and ours are not the same species¡­ Damn, I could use a strong drink to settle my stomach¡­¡±


    (The last few days! Don¡¯t be shy with your tickets! We haven¡¯t even made the category rankings this month!)(To be continued¡­ For more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 408 - Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Purification

    Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Purification Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Purification The bright glow of the super-space-time engine at the rear gradually subsided, and the Imperial Fleet finally drew close to the planet that Reynolds had marked for us. As he had described, there was a dying sun here, its light had not yet dimmed, but that was merely the last radiance from its core¡¯s fuel supply nearing exhaustion. Our detection revealed that the star¡¯s core, now unsteadily releasing light and heat, was filled with liquid high-temperature iron. Their abundance was so astonishing that it nearly reached the endurance limit of a star. In a few hundred years, it feared that the nuclear fuel contained within, the hydrogen, and the helium would be entirely depleted in a series of reactions, all transforming into this metal element that could release no nuclear energy whatsoever. By then, the star would collapse due to the loss of its internal drive, eventually exploding into a red giant star as internal pressure and temperature surged drastically. This tiny star system would also vanish into smoke, returning to its mother¡¯s womb¨Ctheoretically speaking, there was nothing vulgar about my statement.


    There were only three planets, even fewer than the famously impoverished Solar System. Both the first and second planets were too close to the sun with surface temperatures often exceeding hundreds of degrees; Big Sister opined that such direct sunlight would severely damage her skin, so they were immediately discarded from our consideration. Moreover, the average earthquake occurring every thirty seconds on those planets hardly met the building specifications of ISO9001¨Cif such a thing existed. In this regard, Reynolds didn¡¯t deceive us; the third planet, by contrast, was much better indeed.


    Although that purplish-black planet didn¡¯t look very pleasant to the eye.


    We were now on the bridge of the flagship. The enormous holographic projection here was indeed much more exciting than the star map in the war research room.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve detected some life reactions on the surface of the target planet.¡±


    Just as I was about to give the command for the fleet to stop and enter orbit, Bubbles¡¯ voice suddenly rang out on the bridge, nearly making me fall off the spot.


    Reynolds, who had been standing next to me incognito as Passerby A, curiously turned his head, his scruffy face carrying the aftertaste of just sobering up from alcohol, ¡°I might have misheard, but¡­ was that your wife? Quite a peculiar way of speaking¡­¡±


    Before I could respond, Bubbles had already taken over the bridge¡¯s massive holographic projection. In front of us immediately appeared the image of a little girl floating in the middle of a crystal prism, and behind her were several identical crystal prisms, each containing a loli, blinking innocently with big eyes at us.


    ¡°Hello, humans. I am the core computer here,¡± Bubbles¡¯ voice echoed, ¡°Also, if you have any doubts about my relationship with my hubby, I¡¯ll throw you into the reactor.¡±


    I patted Reynolds on the shoulder, whose expression had just turned to one of horror, and whispered soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, she¡¯s absolutely serious.¡±


    After successfully making Reynolds¡¯ expression even more horrified, I looked up at the seven-meter-tall image of my wife and asked, ¡°Life reactions? What kind of things are they?¡±


    They say the universe is desolate, human scientists have been searching for so long without finding other life forms in space¨Cperhaps they all congregated in this star zone?


    ¡°Insect Race,¡± Bubbles¡¯ voice dropped, and the projection of the entire system immediately zoomed in, revealing the scene on the planet¡¯s surface. True to form, there was a disgusting sight of insects and their organ-like ¡®buildings¡¯ everywhere, ¡°They have covered nearly two-thirds of the planet. The viscous insect mucus has turned the entire planet¡¯s surface purplish-black. It¡¯s best to clear these things before landing, but luckily, they are all low-level insects. Conventional race extermination weapons can kill them.¡±


    We had hardly reacted when Reynolds had already drawn a sharp breath, clenching his fists tightly, causing a crackling sound from his knuckles.


    ¡°How could these insects appear here,¡± the uncle, who had dealt with the Insect Race for half his life, spoke very seriously, ¡°This planet has hardly any resources and isn¡¯t worth conquering at all.¡±


    ¡°The other side might have come here by chance,¡± Bubbles was continuously switching the holographic projection, showing those disgusting creatures from various angles, ¡°The insect swarm covering this planet is basically made up of low-level units, with only one Brain Worm leading them. A Star Burning Bomb can instantly destroy all low-level insect races, and that Brain Worm will not have any resistance after the explosion.¡±


    ¡°Prepare the EOP-03,¡± Sandora made a decision without much thought, ¡°No need to plan any tactics for such a target.¡±


    Just as we were about to push the lethal Star Burning Bomb into the launch platform and prepare to ignite it, a series of alarms suddenly blared across the bridge, and a synthetic electronic female voice kept announcing, ¡°Warning! Warning! Detecting a gravitational anomaly burst; unknown units about to perform a super-space-time jump, unknown units about to perform a super-space-time jump! The identity of the other party is unknown; this is the optimal interception time.¡±


    Pandora, who had silently been a doll beside me all this time, suddenly came back to life, rushing over and shaking my arm fervently, ¡°Big Brother, if we suddenly activate the gravity trap now, we can definitely bury the enemy in the uncontrollable space storm!¡±


    Can you not say such chilling things with the attitude of a little sister throwing a tantrum?


    I decisively stopped the interception moves of the ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± leading tens of thousands of warships to boldly spectate as another, much smaller fleet emerged not far from us.


    These were a group of starships completely different in style from human spaceships, and could certainly not be compared to Xyrin spaceships, with their streamlined designs adorned with glowing energy shields, and crystal-like functional structures visible throughout¨C this last point was somewhat similar to our own ships. From the first impression, these newly arrived vessels seemed far more advanced than Reynolds¡¯ fleet, at least the energy shields that swept over their hulls were simply incomparable to the layers of cumbersome armor on Reynolds¡¯ Hibernian.


    The newly appeared fleet wasn¡¯t large; discounting the drones flitting around the mothership like moths, there were only about a hundred vessels that could be considered large warships. Leading them was an especially massive spaceship, resembling a combination of several oval-shaped capsules, of course, the massive here is in comparison to Reynolds¡¯ Hibernian¨Ca warship several kilometers long was impressive to humans, but in comparison to the hundreds of kilometers long ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± it was merely an escort ship.


    ¡°Divine Race?¡± Reynolds muttered in surprise, ¡°They¡¯re actually here? Seems like wherever the Insect Race appears, the Divine Race follows easily¨Cthough these two races haven¡¯t appeared in this star zone for several years.¡±


    ¡°Detection of an energy form similar to Ghost Energy, target energy sample analysis in progress¡­¡±


    While Qianqian and I were appraising the aesthetics of our opponents¡¯ ships, the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡¯s¡± automatic scanning radar suddenly issued such a prompt, silencing the entire bridge in an instant.


    Everyone, including Visca who was never quiet and Sandora who was forever composed, was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± asked Reynolds, who naturally didn¡¯t know why we¡¯d suddenly fallen silent. He could only feel that the atmosphere had abruptly turned strange; anyone beside him could tear a Gundam apart with their bare hands, and the strong force field we unintentionally revealed made him instinctively sense danger.


    Even Tex, who always looked carefree with a cigar in his mouth that he would never light, involuntarily touched his forehead, where sweat was glistening.


    ¡°Child¡¯s father, we¡¯ve received a communication request from the other party, shall we accept?¡±


    Bubbles¡¯ voice broke the tense atmosphere on the bridge. Although equally shocked, the pure logic module of the Xyrin Host prompted her to instinctively continue her work.


    So ¡°child¡¯s father,¡± a tear-jerking phrase, had become part of her instincts too, huh?


    While instructing the relevant personnel to begin scanning the energy patterns on the opponent¡¯s ship, I tidied up my clothes and expression, letting Bubbles connect the broadband line.


    Right before us, the holographic projection immediately showed an ET¡­ ahem, a Protos Clansman. The unique appearance of the other party inevitably aroused the curiosity of me, Qianqian, and a few other Earth natives, with their blue, slightly rugged skin, large stature, blue-white glowing eyes, and in comparison to World of Warcraft¡¯s Draenei concocted by Blizzard, the real Protos were obviously much more aesthetically pleasing, at least besides their elongated facial structure and the tentacles on their chins, this alien generally conformed to human facial features.


    The conclusion I came to in the end was that they closely resembled the Draenei from the World of Warcraft.


    This must be a male¡­ uh, probably a male.


    ¡°Human?¡±


    After seeing my appearance, the Protos Commander first voiced such doubts, ¡°But humans couldn¡¯t possibly have such a fleet.¡±


    What am I supposed to say?


    I shrugged my shoulders, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s quite surprising to find a race in this star zone that resembles us so closely¨Cwe come from the Xyrin Empire.¡±


    The expression of surprise on the Protos Commander¡¯s face was clear; obviously, he had never heard of such a race in this star zone before (this really brings tears to my eyes, tears¡­), but quickly, he regained his composure and nodded to me in greeting, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to encounter a fellow traveler in the vast universe. I am a commander from El, Du Han.¡±


    The other party greeted me politely, introducing his identity according to the customs of interstellar space, without the haughty demeanor I had expected from the ¡°Divine Race¡± of the Protos. Of course, this might be due to his pride being imperceptible when facing a huge starship with a single arm as long as his entire fleet, and which showed high energy reactions in any random scan.


    I nodded back with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to encounter a fellow traveler in the vast universe, Commander Du Han. I am the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire from another star zone, Chen Jun, here to purify this area of the dangerous insect race.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve come for the insect race?¡±


    The Draenei¡­ *cough*, Protos Commander Du Han¡¯s facial expression changed, but sadly, while I could understand simple expressions, such complex muscle movements seemed to me merely a waltz of tentacles.


    I nodded to the side, indicating that the Star Burning Bomb could enter into firing position, while smiling at Du Han, ¡°According to this native friend here, your goal seems to be to eliminate the insect race on this planet as well. But now you can save your own ammunition¨Crelease the EOP-03.¡±


    At my command, the Star Burning Bomb, which had long been in launch mode, was immediately unlocked. A two-kilometer-wide door opened near the bottom of the immense Cross Starship, revealing a rectangular launch channel. A bright glow shimmered in the channel and finally condensed into a semi-solid mutation bomb. It then turned into a silver torrent under the force field accelerator and burst into the murky, dense atmosphere below.


    EOP-03, one of a series of no-holds-barred weapons created by the Xyrin People, mostly non-solid in structure, it instead used a mutated Ghost Energy Crystal as its core. Utilizing a series of stable force fields, the vast ghost energy released by the crystal was confined into a semi-material state, with a variety of calcium, iron, zinc, tin, vitamins¡­ okay, honestly, I have no idea what all that stuff is. In any case, once unlocked, this bomb, upon contacting a sufficient amount of matter, would produce an intense energy release. The parts nearly like Abyss Energy would cause a chain reaction, assimilating and activating the planet¡¯s crust, causing these substances to generate pure heat. The instant release of heat and strong radiation often sufficed to kill all life on a planet, with the rapid ¡°explosion¡± effect lasting less than an hour. Aside from completely melting the planet¡¯s crust, it hardly impacted the planet¡¯s stability. Truly a wonderful thing for murder, plundering, and territory conquest.


    Even though the production costs of EOP-03 could cause heartache, at least it left us with a whole colonization star, much more cost-effective than those Sniper Star Cannons that could disassemble an entire planet into single atoms.


    The activated Star Burning Bomb, trailing a splendid band of light, struck the planet¡¯s surface violently. For the first two seconds, there was no reaction. But then an unprecedented flash blinded every pair of krypton gold dog eyes present.


    A series of gray shock waves spread rapidly, blowing the planet¡¯s atmosphere away, wrinkling its solid crust. These substances ignited while floating, tinting the subsequent shock waves an increasingly glaring red. The speed of these waves far exceeded the sound by dozens of times, while the deadlier ghost energy radiation swept across the planet¡¯s surface at a sub-light speed. In just a few minutes, the entire nameless planet turned into a sea of fire.


    Red, searing, like a second sun¨Cthe visual effects were incredibly powerful.


    ¡°Daddy, job done.¡±


    Bubbles¡¯ voice interrupted the praise in my heart, and I quickly vibrated my stiffly frozen face thirty times per second without a trace, soothing a poker face that had temporarily solidified due to surprise. Then, I gently patted Reynolds, who had become a complete wooden statue, and said, ¡°Hey, wake up, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    Reynolds shivered as if he¡¯d seen a ghost, and then his eyes finally moved from the now-flaming Nameless Planet to my face.


    ¡°Bubbles, release the Xyrin Host to the surface,¡± I checked the planetary energy remnants we¡¯d scanned briefly, ¡°Besides, send two high-level Apostles with elite troops to protect the host and, by the way, kill off that brain worm with enough life force to take a spa in magma. Who wants to go down?¡±


    No sooner had my words ended than I felt a gust of wind beside me. When I turned my head, Pandora and Visca, these two little guys who¡¯d been dying to get out, had already disappeared.


    Are you guys really that anxious?


    ¡°Emperor of the Xyrin People, since the insect race of this planet has been purified by flames, I believe I should take my leave.¡±


    After the heavy assault ship carrying three Xyrin Hosts had left the Imperial Admiral¡¯s landing platform with a personal escort from Pandora and Visca, entering the atmosphere of the Nameless Planet, that Protos commander finally spoke, indicating his intention to leave.


    Indeed, just as I remember, the Protoses often display a certain indifference and detachment towards lives outside their own race, not out of arrogance, but a natural insensitivity¨Cthey seldom care for anything beyond their own convictions.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sorry you came all this way for nothing. I hope we have the chance to meet again in the future. May victory and freedom always be with you.¡±


    As my words came to an end, the massive Imperial Fleet symbolically moved back half a kilometer, a distance that was negligible compared to the combat radius of a cosmic warship, but it nevertheless visibly relaxed the already high-strung Du Han. Subsequently, the Protos Fleet, having played no part, disappeared from our sight.


    The efficiency of the Xyrin Hosts was astounding; in just a few hours, the magma-ravaged surface of the planet began to form three shining silver patches that were expanding rapidly. Compared to building complex military bases, shaping alloy ground using nanomachine swarms was unbelievably fast.


    On the fiery Red Giant Star, the silvery bright patches spread with alarming speed, like a rapidly worsening case of psoriasis¡­well, something like that. The entire planet looked as if it were being infected by something, gradually being covered with a layer of armor.


    ¡°Imperial Fleet prepare to land. Flagship emit navigation commands.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Bubbles¡¯ voice mingled with that of a synthesized electronic female voice as a pre-set portion of the landing warships, including the massive ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± slowly detached from the array and descended towards the ground.


    ¡°Wow, I swear their calves must have been cramping when those ¡®Divine Race¡¯ left,¡±


    Watching the silvery white alloy ground rapidly expand in his view, Tex exclaimed to disguise the fact that his own calves were cramping.


    Reynolds gave his old friend a sideways look, neither agreeing nor disagreeing with his statement, then continued to observe with curiosity those rapidly ¡°growing¡± alloy grounds. This method of building was clearly different from any of the three major races in this star zone, and even if he wasn¡¯t a scientist, his curiosity was fully piqued.


    The ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± finally landed on the largest of the three silver patches, which by our landing had expanded into a metal whole one thousand kilometers on a side. Not only was it formidably robust, but also isolated the still semi-molten Earth¡¯s crust below. Along with the swift expansion of this metallic ground was a huge Energy Shield, perfectly simulating the ecological environment of Earth: even though my body had been enhanced to the point of being able to travel in outer space, I still wasn¡¯t too keen on aerobic exercises in an atmosphere of three hundred degrees Celsius filled with highly poisonous volcanic steam.


    (Well then, with two more days to go, I continue to ask for votes and support¡­) (To be continued, for more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 409 - Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Welcome

    Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Welcome? Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Welcome? ¡°We¡¯re going to build a city right here!¡±


    This was my spirited declaration, standing atop the starship with the fervor of a tiger swallowing the myriad miles, after the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± was firmly planted into the ground, forming a towering, grand cross.


    Consequently, the hundred-kilometer-class starship began to disintegrate on cue.


    The enormous cross starship¡¯s hull instantly fell apart in every direction, segmented into complex building components by predetermined design, and countless micro-engines attached above propelled them downward to the ground. Assisted by the thousands of ¡°Builders¡± who were ready and waiting, they began self-assembling into massive war factories and imperial docks. Our starship was already integrated with a plethora of military modules, which freed up over eighty percent of the Xyrin host¡¯s computational capacity. Now, the only thing they had to consider was how to rapidly expand the silvery ground around themselves and feverishly work on my land grabbing campaign in the shortest time possible.


    The majestic starship descended like a collapsing mountain to the ground amidst a series of golden flashes and the sounds of mechanical friction, then spread into a highly developed military stronghold. The ecological balls that had been installed on the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡¯s¡± arms fell directly into the center of this city, forming two green self-contained towns like decorative dots. The deafening roar, accompanying the swift disassembly of the ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± never ceased, while at the same time, a vast city began to take shape beneath our feet.


    This was just a part, as the other mother ships that descended with us had also hovered to their predefined heights and began the disassembly program mid-air, transforming into various functional buildings and then descending with micrometer precision into the planned empty spaces of the city below.


    The entire process lasted less than twenty minutes. A city with a radius of three hundred kilometers, hexagram-shaped, with well-planned and complex structures fully capable of being appreciated as a modern tourist attraction, er, city, was ¡°painted¡± onto the surface of this planet, which had just endured a catastrophe.


    While at the center of the city, the once towering warship had completely disappeared, leaving only a blue crystal tower thousands of meters high, adorned with a mysterious halo, standing there. Hundreds of projected screens floated around the crystal tower, looping recruitment advertisements from Pandora.


    ¡­That militaristic diehard brat!


    But compared to these blood-and-iron recruitment ads, it¡¯s that King of Fighters transition animation that¡¯s wedged in that¡¯s really infuriating, damn it!


    You, a fanatic gamer lost in eternity, chose Magong Athena, you idiot¡­uh, crap, I¡¯ve said too much.


    During the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡¯s¡± transformation into a war stronghold, the platform beneath our feet continually descended until now we stood atop the blue crystal tower on a silvery-white terrace. From this vantage point, we could clearly see the magnificent sight of magma erupting on the distant ground outside the energy shield.


    After desperately hypnotizing myself for a good while to ignore Lianna bouncing around on the floating screen twenty meters to the left and trying hard to forget the ¡°ready? go!!¡± next to my ear, I patted Reynold¡¯s shoulder, who had become as still as a statue: ¡°Alright, now we have a city¨Cif you don¡¯t catch up, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to find your own way down.¡±


    Having said that, I waved my hand in the air: ¡°Taxi!¡±


    The approaching transport that was about to pick us up nearly plummeted down right then and there.


    Reynolds, suddenly jolted awake by my fierce pat, blinked and nudged Tex, who had once again dropped his cigar into his collar and still hadn¡¯t noticed: ¡°Hey, old buddy, I think this time we¡¯ve truly run into some big shots.¡±


    Tex, with smoke coming out of his neck (fortunately, or unfortunately, his cigar finally lit this time), muttered blankly: ¡°I have a feeling¡­those insects are about to fall on hard times¡­Jimmy, if I were you, I¡¯d be swearing loyalty to these bigwigs right now¡­it¡¯s definitely a lucrative opportunity¡­¡±


    Reynolds shrugged and stepped forward: ¡°As soon as the army is regrouped, we¡¯ll take our leave immediately. Your advice isn¡¯t bad, but I don¡¯t think we have the lives to play with that.¡±


    ¡°How about it? The city?¡±


    Walking along the wide and immaculately clean central city streets, I proudly looked around and asked the bearded uncle beside me.


    Yeah, this is a bragging post¨Cso what!


    The bearded uncle, reeking of alcohol, was already seeing double. He was deaf to my questions, desperately looking around, trying to spot anything he could understand, like a streetlight or something¡­


    This place wasn¡¯t the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± flagship anymore; it should be called ¡°General City.¡± Of course, those roaming the city weren¡¯t civilians but masses of fully-armed Imperial Soldiers and nimble single-soldier vehicles. Although this was a military fortification type of city, it didn¡¯t have the oppressive and rigid atmosphere one would expect. By that measure, Bubbles had done her job quite well.


    The main body of General City was formed by the dismantled flagship and other mother ships, while Builders, directly controlled by a Xyrin Host in the Mother Nest at the city center, had already begun to explore beyond the energy shields of this vast silver land. They would establish countless War Factories, letting Pandora¡¯s militaristic dreams flourish everywhere¨Cthis was the first time I had completely indulged that girl¡¯s insane war plans.


    Once we knew that this Star Zone was infested with the most dangerous Insect Race from the StarCraft universe, we became vigilant. Despite holding absolute advantages in technology and personal strength, the Insect Race¡¯s billions in number and their physically evolved state, capable of interstellar warfare, meant they weren¡¯t just some enemies we could steamroll over. Take, for example, the planet under our feet¨Cthe Brain Worm actually managed to survive the explosion of planetary bodies and Ghost Energy Radiation of EOP-03. Although a large part of it was due to it mobilizing a mass of Low-Level Insects as a meat shield at the last moment, it¡¯s undeniable that it was a pity that the creature didn¡¯t heed Athena¡¯s call to transform into a Saint Fighter.


    Pandora and Visca personally dealt with that Brain Worm. It wasn¡¯t a difficult task; first, while the Brain Worm had some cognitive abilities and a higher status among the Insect Race, its combat strength wasn¡¯t impressive. Second¡­ with two Leader-Level Xyrin Apostles competing to scatter Floating Cannons across the sky, aside from the legendary Blade Queen, I seriously can¡¯t think of any force that could survive such an attack.


    Seeing the somewhat longing looks on the faces of those two little ones after their return, I knew how that one-sided slaughter had casually come to an end.


    However, the two little girls did bring back a concerning piece of news¨Cstrictly speaking, it was Pandora who brought back this message. Despite both being hot-blooded warmongers, Pandora was still a bit more militarily minded than her frenzied sister.


    That Brain Worm had already begun to evolve before it was wiped out.


    It was attempting to adapt to the sudden high temperatures of the entire planet and the deadly Ghost Energy Radiation in the air. It had even created a ¡°prototype¡± worm that could briefly survive in magma. Although it was unlikely to evolve into steel-like resistance against Ghost Energy Radiation, that exaggerated mutation and adaptability were alarming enough for us.


    ¡°Now, the Blade Queen must have learned of your arrival,¡± Reynolds said abruptly as he walked the streets of General City. ¡°Even though I still don¡¯t understand the extent of your strength, don¡¯t underestimate the Insect Race. They are absolutely one of the most dangerous species in the universe. The ones you¡¯ve eliminated today¡­ are almost negligible¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I replied, shrugging nonchalantly, ¡°which is why we are rapidly expanding our power. Like¨Clook at that.¡±


    Following my gesture, Reynolds saw Xyrin Soldiers marching out of a newly assembled Imperial Barracks, ranks and files, each one armed to the teeth, their individual Hand Cannons thicker than their waists.


    Although they weren¡¯t as tall as humans in Power Armor, you¡¯d have to admit, those Xyrin Soldiers were born to make children stop crying in the night.


    Reynolds stared blankly at the newly assembled barracks, which had just been a pile of metal panels, now spewing out soldiers in formation. After a long while, he cautiously said, ¡°It seems¡­ in some respects, you truly are the natural enemy of the Insects¡­ Uh, what¡¯s that?¡±


    I curiously followed the direction of Reynolds¡¯s pointing finger, then went pale and pounded the ground.


    If that massive thing up ahead were to develop a bit more, it could probably be a Ferris wheel¡­


    Tex scratched his face: ¡°Is that an exclusive art piece of your race? A city sculpture or something?¡±


    Before I had the chance to respond, a small white figure rushed over like a gust of wind from a distance, accompanied by a string of ¡°yi yi ya ya¡± random syllables no one could understand.


    ¡°Wuah ah ah!!¡±


    Dressed in a white princess dress, Little Baobao skillfully hung herself around my neck, then gleefully pointed a tiny finger at the twisted, oval-shaped massive mechanical structure in the distance. She swayed back and forth, brimming with excitement¨Cclearly, the little one was extremely proud of her grand creation.


    At least I could be sure of one thing: the evolvable Xyrin Host indeed possessed tremendous creative power.


    Originally, I hadn¡¯t planned to bring Little Baobao along, considering that eliminating the Insect Race millions of light-years away didn¡¯t sound particularly safe. However, I had previously promised the little one that I wouldn¡¯t leave her at home next time. Fearing my daughter¡¯s crying tantrum, I reluctantly chose to surrender¨Cthough with the layered protection of the millions of Imperial Soldiers, surely no one could harm the little princess, right?


    ¡°Is that your wife?¡± Reynolds asked, staring agape after catching a glimpse of Baobao through the holographic projection. The sudden appearance of such a little angel in an otherwise stern and iron-clad alien base was odd enough, but it was even stranger that this angel was the same one who had recently threatened to throw him into the reactor¡­


    ¡°My daughter,¡± I said with an awkward smile, then frantically tried to detach Little Baobao from my neck.


    While I wrestled with the koala-like Little Baobao, Lilina wandered over, cheerfully greening the entire city. As she passed, pines and cypresses lined up, grass and trees burst into life with lush greenery, and the superalloy ground was bizarrely covered in blooming flowers¨Call as if she were a can of highly efficient fertilizer on legs, though she claimed it was the footstep of a spring fairy.


    ¡°Hey, boss! How is it? Building a Central Park here is pretty nice, right? I¡¯ve already had Little Baobao help with designing the playground!¡± Lilina shouted without any regard for the situation.


    Embarrassed again, I turned and gave a silly smile, ¡°My¡­ sister¡­¡±


    Tex and Reynolds looked stunned for a moment before chorusing, ¡°Are you really here to deal with the Insect Race?¡±


    I was suddenly at a loss for words: damn it, too used to vacationing!


    Landing on this planet named Black Egg by Qianqian had already been three days.


    Should I be making snarky comments about the name ¡°Black Egg¡±?


    Well, back to the point, it had been three days since we landed here, and our development had been quite smooth. Ninety percent of the factories and functional buildings in General City had been put to use, continuously replenishing our regular troops. As Reynolds had said, this place was barren and remote, but barrenness was utterly meaningless to a Xyrin Apostle. In urgent need of resources, they could even convert anything they needed from any kind of atom. The advantage of being remote was that we didn¡¯t have to worry about unwanted disturbances.


    By the way, the Central Park established by Lilina and Little Baobao was officially opened for business¨Cbluff!


    Reynolds had already expressed his intention to leave yesterday morning, but we still needed a local guide like him, so I managed to keep him around. Plus, after getting along for the past two days, his initial wariness of the Imperial Army had considerably dissipated. Once he realized we were quite friendly, he unabashedly settled in for a temporary stay. Of course, a big part of the reason was that his soldiers, especially the female ones, had been completely conquered by the bizarre entertainment facilities created by Little Baobao¨CI discovered for the first time that my clumsy little daughter actually had a talent for soft conquest.


    Mornings on Black Egg Star were quite lengthy. Sandora and I were taking Little Baobao for a walk near the park. Normally, this would continue until Sandora got hungry (I had almost come to use her stomach as a clock). However, it seemed something was going to happen today. A rapid metallic scraping sound interrupted Sandora¡¯s and my debate over which was tastier, Jingde Town ceramics or Mexican barbecue.


    Scorpion-shaped Vega dashed over from afar, then stopped before us with a teeth-gritting screech of brakes.


    ¡°Vega, what¡¯s going on?¡± I frowned and asked.


    Scorpion Sister quickly straightened up her appearance, then snapped a crisp military salute, ¡°Reporting, Commander! Our detector has discovered a beacon signal in low Earth orbit! We suspect hostile invaders approaching our planet!¡±


    A gust of wind swept by my side, accompanied by a series of whooshes through the air. I turned my head to see that Pandora and Visca were already decked out and standing before me, eyes measuring a mere millennium-old meter in diameter, practically emitting intense concentrations of helium-3.


    Was the fight with that Brain Worm earlier not satisfying enough, leaving our blood desperately in need of cooling?


    The unidentified ship was getting closer. Although we were not yet at the point of blind hostility to just throw a Gravity Trap their way and strangle them off, the entire Imperial Army still instantly went on combat alert. The defense forces lingering in space all entered a state of invisibility and, with utterly shameless tactics, began to scatter Space Dark Mines throughout the area. It was obvious that the troop, commanded by Uncle Hei Chao, had developed a very sneaky combat habit from years of contending with city management. What was once the infamously aggressive Pandora Heavy Equipment Corps had degenerated to this extent, making one lament the significant harm caused by the pirated goods industry.


    We gathered at the Crystal Tower in the center of General City, which had become the command center for the entire planet¡¯s defense system. The large, system-wide projection in the center of the hall was clearly from the bridge of the former ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± ship, now streaming to us a high-definition broadcast of the situation in low Earth orbit.


    A vast fleet¨Cthough not as colossal as the entire Imperial First Legion, it was still substantially larger than the pack of Protos who had recently been just passing through. With all the Imperial Battleships in space concealed, the huge Mother Ship Group was spread out over the ground like a city. This fleet of over a thousand ships still looked quite menacing.


    ¡°The style of humans.¡±


    With just a glance, Bubbles identified the race to which this fleet belonged.


    ¡°Twenty-two Battlecruisers, three hundred Heavy Escort Ships, and over a thousand Light Escort Ships and Assault Ships. To speak in the context of interstellar warfare, such a force could only be considered a small detachment. It seems this place is too remote for them to have had the chance to prepare a substantial army.¡±


    In other words, an opponent with no threat¨Cwithout even having to resort to our hidden Imperial Fleet, just dispatching any Leader-Level Angel Envoy would suffice to handle these fragile, primitive forces. In space combat, the power of the Xyrin People geometrically explodes.


    ¡°It¡¯s Monsk¡¯s military¡­¡± Reynolds¡¯s face grew solemn as his knuckles turned white from gripping so tightly, ¡°They sure have sharp noses.¡±


    ¡°After all, the noise from our recent operations has been a bit too loud,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Even if this place is remote, it was about time they showed up.¡±


    Right then, Bubbles suddenly interrupted, ¡°Daddy, they¡¯re sending a communication request.¡±


    I nodded for her to connect the call, and the holographic projection immediately displayed a tall Caucasian man in the uniform of the Independent Federation, with a stern expression. From the background behind him, it looked like he was on the bridge.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, friends from afar. I am Commander Dan Dun Senti of the Independent Federation, and on behalf of the Great Emperor Monsk, I welcome you all.¡±


    The unfamiliar commander seemed perhaps slightly surprised by our human appearance, but his military calm quickly covered it up as he spoke formally.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Welcoming us with twenty-two Battlecruisers?


    ¡°Commander of the Human Empire,¡± I nodded, ¡°I am the Emperor of the Xyrin Empire. However, before we begin our conversation, have you realized that you have now entered the Empire¡¯s airspace?¡±


    Although I was still unclear about the purpose of their visit, it was not a good idea to appear weak in our first meeting.


    The expression of the commander named Dan Dun did not change. Instead, he replied rigidly like a soldier, ¡°It may seem so from your perspective, but I must clarify one point: this Star Zone was first the territory of the Independent Federation¡­ Of course, the planet you¡¯re currently on is without sovereign claims, and that is not the purpose of my visit today. As I said initially, on behalf of the Great Emperor Monsk, I extend a welcome to our distant guests.¡±


    No matter how you look at it, the sincerity of this welcome was quite limited, more of a probing of us newcomers than a genuine greeting. Unfortunately for them, since our fleet was all hidden within space folds, and a city on the surface posed little threat to an external space fleet, this officer named Dan Dun was overconfident. (To be continued. For more information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available and we encourage readers to support the author and read genuine copies!)

 Chapter 410 - Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Pandora and Viscas Violent Negotiation

    Chapter 410: Chapter 410: Pandora and Visca¡¯s Violent Negotiation Method Chapter 410: Chapter 410: Pandora and Visca¡¯s Violent Negotiation Method To be fair, I considered myself a peace-lover.


    Yeah, calling me a nice guy would be even more fitting.


    Even though I came to this star zone with the intention of initiating war, my original plan was to get along with the locals. But now it seems I¡¯ve clearly underestimated the cautious and haughty posture of a dictator who would stop at nothing to seize immense power. Sending a battlecruiser formation as a ¡®welcome¡¯ for me?!


    Damn, do you really want to force me to steal money, grain, and territory?!


    Of course, it could also be that the officer named Dan Dun fouled things up on his own. Because of the Imperial Army¡¯s invisibility, he miscalculated our strength. I bet that if the ¡®Imperial Admiral¡¯ were standing tall right in front of him at this moment, the guy would surely have a different attitude.


    This situation surprised me a bit. Based on what I know, humans in StarCraft have always been at a disadvantage¨Clacking both strong physical strength and cutting-edge technology that could look down upon the universe. The state of their entire race in the tri-racial struggle could even be described as floundering. Logically, a race surviving under such circumstances should adopt an extremely cautious attitude, especially when dealing with a group of aliens whose strength is unclear. However, it looks like¨Ctheir attitude is quite aggressive.


    The only explanation is that we have revealed too little of our combat power at the moment, and the enemy clearly has no concept of the individual combat capabilities of a Xyrin Apostle.


    ¡°If the opportunity arises, I might consider meeting with your Emperor Monsk,¡± I responded without much sincerity in the official manner, ¡°However, our sole purpose for coming here is to exterminate the Insect Race, not to seize interests or anything else. Your Emperor Monsk can be reassured about this.¡±


    Dan Dun¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise, then he stiffly smiled because of the rudeness in my tone: ¡°It seems I should report this good news to my emperor. If you really are here to eliminate the Insect Race, then the Independent Federation would be very pleased to accept you as an ally.¡±


    I was slightly taken aback by this. It seemed that this officer named Dan Dun held a substantial position in the Independent Federation, as some statements could not be made at liberty by just anyone. And from his words, I also gathered a piece of information: The insect infestation in this star zone had reached a quite severe level.


    However, I had no interest whatsoever in his talk of alliances.


    Being well-versed in the plot, I knew all too well that Monsk was a person who would stop at nothing to pursue his own interests. While he was the leader of the Sons of Khar, he lured the Insect Race to human territories more than once, just to strike at the then Federation Government, not even sparing the Federation¡¯s agricultural worlds. The current Blade Queen, formerly the Ghost Agent Kerrigan, also became a sacrifice due to his plotting and ruthlessness. To ally with someone who is always ready to stab you in the back¨Conly if my brain were trampled by a mammoth!


    Even without knowing the plot, I know the nature of those politicians; they¡¯re always chasing after greater power and interests. Any ally in their eyes is nothing more than chips of varying weights. If our strength were not enough, maybe we would need a bunch of such ¡°allies¡±. But for the Xyrin Empire, which never worries about strength issues, there¡¯s no point in such a presence that forces us to be vigilant all the time¨Cit¡¯s utterly meaningless. Seeking their alliance? I might as well improve relations with those stubborn Protos Divine Race, their mastery of Fake Ghost Energy is something I¡¯m very interested in.


    After feigning a few seconds of contemplation, I raised my head and shrugged at the other party: ¡°If we¡¯re talking about allies in this star zone, I think I¡¯ve already found one¨CI wonder if you know this person?¡±


    With that, I slightly stepped aside to bring Uncle Reynolds to the forefront.


    Dan Dun¡¯s attention had been focused on me all this time, and only now did he notice that there was another person standing in the shadow beside me. Once he saw the other¡¯s face clearly, his own expression changed instantly.


    ¡°Hey, Uncle Reynolds, it seems your reputation is pretty impressive within the military department of the Independent Federation.¡±


    ¡°Emperor of the Xyrin Empire,¡± Dan Dun said with a quite serious expression, ¡°are you aware of this human standing beside you? Perhaps he has deceived your trust using some nefarious means, but I must say, this man named Reynolds is definitely no saint.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± I feigned ignorance as I turned to look at Reynolds, whose face was now quite gloomy, and Tex, who stood not far away, had tensed up all his muscles. ¡°To tell the truth, I indeed don¡¯t know much about this human named Reynolds, but I did save his life, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Saved his life?¡± Dan Dun narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Our Emperor Monsk has saved this man¡¯s life countless times, but now this guy called James Reynolds is the most notorious terrorist leader in the Independent Federation, the most dangerous interstellar pirate, and recently he even formed his own army, using those thugs to kill who knows how many soldiers and civilians who bravely sacrificed themselves for the peace of the Federation. He¡¯s capable of betraying his own kind, let alone anyone else¨Cof course, this is just my side of the story, the choice is yours, Emperor.¡±


    This guy must have been the president of the student council before joining the military, look at that eloquence! If I didn¡¯t know the plot, I¡¯d believe him at this point!


    But then again, this Reynolds from the starry world is so formidable? His ragtag army is at the level of an actual military? Could it be that even within this world, the informational projections could cause plot collapse just like in the world of Azeroth?


    Or is it that¡­ some unscrupulous author plans to kill off the original story¡­ ahem, never mind, forget what I just said¡­


    The words of that Federation commander on the holographic projection also caused a rapid change in Reynolds¡¯ expression. He suddenly turned around and said to me, ¡°Emperor Chen Jun, this is just his¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± I interrupted Reynolds with a wave of my hand, then turned to Dan Dun, ¡°I¡¯ve heard what you had to say, but it means nothing to me, I have no interest in your Independent Federation, nor do I care about whatever grudge James Reynolds has with your Emperor. So now, you can go back and report to your superiors, and tell them not to bother us.¡±


    Dan Dun¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°So you¡¯ll be helping the enemies of the Independent Federation¨Cregrettably, we could have communicated in a better manner.¡±


    As his words fell, the communication from the other side was unilaterally cut off, and in our monitoring, the Federation fleet stationed in low Earth orbit slowly unfolded their formation, assuming an attacking stance.


    Underestimating us, are they¡­ thinking we¡¯re new and lack the strength to resist? It seems humans haven¡¯t learned their lesson from the battles with the Protos yet.


    I frowned and turned my head to give orders in a low voice: ¡°Temporarily suspend the Human Rights Act unilaterally against the Independent Federation, activate the space lock, release Pandora¡­ cough cough, I mean, let Pandora and Visca have a nice talk with them.¡±


    The two little ones had been itching to go, and now they finally got my permission. They immediately became uncontrollably excited¨CPandora was a bit better, but Visca outright cheered and jumped up¨CReynolds was dumbfounded.


    Accompanying the exasperating sound of breaking air, the two little warmongers directly broke the sound barrier in the command room, disappearing from our sight with afterimages.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Emperor Chen Jun!¡± Reynolds only then reacted, ¡°You¡¯re letting those two little girls confront the enemy? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll have them hold back,¡± I said nonchalantly with a wave of my hand.


    ¡°No, what I mean is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a good opportunity for you to understand us,¡± I said with a smile, pointing at the holographic projection in front of us, ¡°the biggest difference between us and humans.¡±


    On the holographic projection, two little girls had completed a series of short-range jumps into space, and were now confronting the enemy fleet from a distance.


    I knew that those two would definitely choose such a brainless close-up encounter¨Cyour personal guard fleet is in tears, idiots!


    Dan Dun had absolutely not expected to face two little lolis who looked no taller than a cannon shell, so much so that he was caught off guard, and even his entire fleet was immobilized, forgetting to attack. Although the survival of two little girls in space was of some concern to Dan Dun, what he felt in the next second was a rage born from being underestimated.


    However, before he could react, the two little girls suddenly disappeared from their original positions. Immediately after, a shrill alarm echoed through the bridge: ¡°Severe warning! Severe warning! Detection of over-limit ghost energy reaction! Detection of over-limit ghost energy reaction! All energy-sensing radars completely burned out! All energy-sensing radars completely burned out!¡±


    While the Federation fleet was thrown into disarray by this sudden alarm and anomaly, the two missing little girls reappeared. They each chose a battlecruiser that looked quite formidable and hovered less than two kilometers ahead of them¨Ca distance that allowed the enemy¡¯s observation equipment to clearly make out the fluttering of each strand of their hair.


    ¡°Pandora 1000-millimeter ship-to-ship ghost energy cannon.¡±


    ¡°Visca 1000-millimeter abyss cannon.¡±


    The two little girls almost simultaneously uttered the words above, and then, massive weapons materialized in front of everyone.


    Pandora¡¯s right arm instantaneously disassembled into numerous complicated energy pipelines that combined with intricate mechanical parts emerging from the void to form a four-meter-long, half-person-tall rectangular mega-cannon. The tiny girl fused her entire right half with this massive weapon, floating with energy streams. The energy from the various tubes extending behind her even took on a nearly solid texture.


    The weapon that Visca summoned seemed similar to Pandora¡¯s but had clearly been altered by some external force. It looked like a mutated organism subjected to radiation, with a sickly twisted appearance. Large amounts of dark red light spots flickered on the pitch-black metal casing, which resonated with the ruby-like core at Visca¡¯s back, breathing in tandem. Her previously bright red cat eyes had now turned cloudy, while the energy of the abyss continually battered against those gem-like pupils, ready to burst forth.


    Targeted by two bizarre weapons, the captains of the two battlecruisers instinctively gave the wisest orders to evade and counterattack. But the charging speed of the leader-level Apostles rendered their decisions delusory. Almost in the span of a breath, light balls floating in front of the ghost energy cannon/abyss cannon had turned into deadly beams, piercing through the front armor of the two warships, which was atrociously thick.


    At this moment, somehow, I felt Pandora¡¯s inner sigh: Great, the ship-to-ship ghost energy cannon can finally be used against warships¡­


    As I indulged in such a pointless reflection, the human warships that had been penetrated by the powerful energy beams began a series of explosions. Unable to be resisted by regular human defensive measures, the energy beams unobstructedly perforated layer upon layer of armor, turning everything within the warships into superheated vapor and molten flows. Various materials reached their ignition points, and a series of explosions ensued, one after another. The long hull of the battlecruiser was covered in continuous flashes, like firecrackers wrapped in a rag. The thousand-millimeter laser beams might not seem as grandiose as the light emitted by the terrifyingly large main cannons of some human warships (if only those two who haven¡¯t grown an inch taller in ten thousand years could grow a bit, I believe they would be happy to swap for what the Imperial soldiers affectionately call the 3K Party¡¯s 3000-millimeter reformed wave energy cannon). Yet, the effect of this bright beam of light undoubtedly shocked every commander aboard the human warships. The strategic cruiser, the most terrifying war machinery humans could construct, which carries the Great Harmony Cannon capable of bombing Protos¡¯s small spacecraft, and whose armor makes even the Insect Race¡¯s flying dragons suffer, crumbled in mere ten seconds before these two mysterious little girls from the Xyrin Empire, who were hardly taller than a cannon shell, turning into a brilliant firework in the universe.


    They didn¡¯t even have a chance to mount what could be called a last-ditch counterattack.


    After delivering that lightning-fast strike, Pandora and Visca seemed to instantly rediscover their zest for war. In the midst of continuous short-range space jumps, the two little girls turned into a series of phantoms in outer space, using their high mobility to place huge Floating Cannons everywhere. As siblings, they shared an identical fondness for these deadly Floating Cannons, almost always deploying a deathly Sky Curtain composed of them in battle.


    The Floating Cannons that suddenly emerged from space were of a type I had never seen before, resembling blue or deep red Eye Balls with a radius of at least five meters. These mechanical ¡°Eye Balls¡± had concave, bowl-shaped pupils, clearly some type of energy-gathering device. Somehow, I was sure that these things were more powerful than any Floating Cannon I had seen before.


    With a proud expression on her face, Bubbles turned to me practically fishing for praise, ¡°That¡¯s the ¡®Sado Aela¡¯ modified pan-energy Cannon, a directional weapon with astounding Penetration Power, extremely effective against Warships. However, the severe Energy pollution it generates can trigger a series of disastrous chain reactions in the atmosphere, potentially resulting in the complete collapse of the entire atmospheric layer. This goes against the Empire¡¯s ¡®Lower Life Protection Act,¡¯ so we¡¯ve never used it before. But in my idle time, I still helped Pandora improve the processing links of these high-Level turrets, boosting their maximum allowed numbers on the battlefield from two hundred to three hundred!¡±


    After hearing this, I firmly decided that I alone should take charge of Little Baobao¡¯s childhood education.


    Following the theory of maximizing violence, it was no surprise that Pandora and Visca placed six hundred of these high-level Floating Cannons on the battlefield. With the help of their space jumps, these powerful weapons of mass Destruction were spread across hundreds of kilometers in less than five seconds, forming an extremely dangerous web of death. Although it was much smaller in scale compared to the scene where they controlled a thousand conventional Floating Cannons, these things seemed even less ethical than a thousand conventional turrets¡­


    From the initial attack on the enemy¡¯s two Battlecruisers to the formation of this Envelopment, it took less than twenty seconds in total. It was only now that the Human Warships began to react, mounting a haphazard counterattack.


    I must say, as the elite forces of the Independent Federation, these Warships were far inferior to the Leader-level Xyrin Apostles in strength, but their combat instinct was passable. After a moment of panic, their random return fire gradually became more organized. Small Fighters and Assault Ships maximized their mobility, rushing forth in almost suicidal fashion to disrupt the mechanical Eye Balls harvesting their comrades with grey Energy Beams. Bubbles¡¯ description was far from exaggerated; the pan-energy beams emitted by these things possessed shocking Penetration Power and Energy pollution. Any small Fighter directly hit by them was blown into two sections without exception, and even the large Warships were penetrated without resistance. Even though such a hole would not be fatal for a Warship close to a kilometer in length, it would be instantly incapacitated: the crew inside had already died of various strong radiations in the surging Energy pollution.


    What came through the enemy¡¯s intercepted communications was a blend of chaotic screams and hoarse commands. The Human body¡¯s direct exposure to uncontrolled Ghost Energy was undoubtedly more painful than swimming naked in the cooling pool of a nuclear reactor, and at that moment, I finally understood what Sandora meant when she told me, ¡°Only when freed from the constraints of the ground can Xyrin Apostles be called absolute weapons.¡±


    It turns out it meant being freed from humanitarian constraints to use various disharmonious weapons¡­


    ¡°Viking Fighters, cover! Hold off those mechanical Eye Balls! All Warships, full firepower, attack those two enemies! Cover the Flagship¡¯s Breakthrough!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Intercepted from the enemy channel, Dan Dun gave orders in a hurried yet composed manner. He was indeed a decent Commander, and his choice was probably the most effective way for the fragile Human Ships to resist two Leader Apostles with Legion-level combat capabilities ¨C even though such resistance could only delay their inevitable Destruction.


    Under the overwhelming firepower of Pandora and Visca, the thousands of Warships brought by Dan Dun had nearly halved in number, with the Fighters tasked for suicidal charges nearly wiped out. Their only achievement was the Destruction of a mere dozen Floating Cannons ¨C for Pandora and Visca, those things were in endless supply.


    Playing a space battle with the Xyrin People was like seeing the star of death twinkling ominously above your sister¡¯s head!


    Just then, our sensors suddenly sounded a high Energy Reaction alert. Two of the most distant Battlecruisers had somehow covertly turned their bows towards Pandora. The orange light in the energy conduits spanning the length of the Warships was growing increasingly bright, but Pandora, the intended target, seemed oblivious and continued cheerily directing the Floating Gun Array in bombarding the enemy fleet.


    The Great Harmony Cannon! (To be continued, for further developments please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 411 - Chapter 411 Chapter 411 One Hundred Million

    Chapter 411: Chapter 411: One Hundred Million Chapter 411: Chapter 411: One Hundred Million Great Harmony Cannon!


    That is a plasma cannon powerful enough to shake the shields of Protos warships, the strongest ship-borne weapon ever made by humans. If hit directly by such a thing, even a Leader-level Apostle like Pandora might not escape unscathed. Although that little one is powerful, she isn¡¯t exactly indestructible, is she?


    However, Pandora seemed completely oblivious to the danger, letting the deadly beam charge up to its limit. I couldn¡¯t believe that the hundreds of active detection systems on her would fail to scan such massive energy fluctuations. Could it be that her hot-bloodedness had made her underestimate the enemy to this extent?


    Or did she have her own plan?


    Even though I was somewhat anxious, I still didn¡¯t speak up to warn her. Pandora is certainly the type of person to get carried away in the heat of the moment, but she wouldn¡¯t have made it to the position of Imperial General if she were completely reckless, right?


    Seeing Sivis, her deputy officer, maintaining a calm demeanor beside her also reassured me somewhat.


    At that moment, the enemy¡¯s two battlecruisers finished charging, and a thick beam burst forth from the muzzles of their Great Harmony Cannons, crossing the thousands of kilometers between them and their target in an instant, striking the unaware Pandora.


    From the enemy¡¯s communication channel came a thunderous cheer¨Cthey had even forgotten that the enemy had a main force that hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Just eliminating this terrifying little girl was enough for these unlucky human soldiers to celebrate.


    Pandora turned her head and then suddenly opened her mouth wide, as if to let out a forceful scream, leaning slightly forward with her upper body.


    Of course, no sound can travel in a vacuum, but although I couldn¡¯t hear anything, I recognized what this signature move was.


    Loli Lion Roar¡­ though some also call it Helium Flash.


    An energy array, glowing a deep red and five meters in radius, appeared instantaneously in the void, and from its front, a fierce dark red beam erupted, the intense flash instantly blinding countless titanium alloy ¡®dog eyes.¡¯ Then the uncharged, cost-effective Helium Flash collided head-on with the massive plasma torrent combined from two Great Harmony Cannon shots.


    In less than a second of stalemate, the outcome was clear between the ghost energy torrent unleashed by the Leader-level Apostle and the plasma cannon constructed by humans.


    The seemingly mighty energy torrent released by the latter was wholly nullified, and then, with undiminished power, the slightly dimmed Helium Flash struck one of the two battlecruisers that had initiated the surprise attack.


    Another series of explosions followed, and the captain of that battlecruiser probably didn¡¯t even have the chance to give the next command before he and his ship became fireworks in the universe.


    The other battlecruiser, by virtue of its position, narrowly escaped Pandora¡¯s Helium Flash and survived, but it lived only a few seconds longer. Visca controlled the four Floating Cannons that appeared directly above the enemy ship¡¯s hull through a space jump, and while releasing highly penetrative gray beams, quickly circled the enemy ship.


    The entire battlecruiser was neatly split into five parts.


    Without a doubt, the counterstrike was even more impactful¨Cwas Pandora demonstrating power all along?


    The fierce battle¨Cor rather, the one-sided crushing¨Chas lasted until now, with half of the fleets brought by General Dan Dun resting in the storm of ghost energy weapons. The remaining defeated soldiers were severely battered, their armor broken and battered, not even sure if they could safely return to their main base, let alone those fragile Viking fighters¨Ccompletely annihilated before the specially designed Floating Cannons that counter such troops.


    ¡°Pandora, Visca, you can come back now.¡±


    Feeling the timing was about right, I directly interrupted the two little maniacs¡¯ show via our spiritual connection. The crisscrossing beams in the low Earth orbit instantly vanished, leaving only a pack of battered human warships smoking and teetering.


    Pandora and Visca vanished from the radar of the other side simultaneously; by now, they had used space jumps to return to the command room in General City and were busy showing off their prominent military exploits in front of me. Both girls¡¯ faces shone with excitement; it was clear that, at least for the next little while, the Empire¡¯s most dangerous powder keg could quiet down for a few days.


    Meanwhile, the several hundred Floating Gun Platforms remained in the battlefield, flipping and flying under their own propulsion, forming ¡°S¡± and ¡°B¡± formations in turn¡­


    ¡°Put the communication through for me.¡±


    I ordered as the constant incoming calls from the other side had been hassling for a good few minutes.


    ¡°There, I think you should be a bit more clear-headed now, human commander.¡±


    On the holographic projection, General Dan Dun, who was previously awe-inspiring, now looked quite bedraggled.


    The intimidating Federation military uniform was in disarray, the captain¡¯s hat that should have been on his head was nowhere to be found, probably lost when the warship was hit, sending the white officer tumbling to the floor with his soldiers. His face was smeared with black smudge from who knows where, and fresh blood was oozing from his forehead, giving his face a sinister and fierce look.


    Although under my instruction, Pandora and Visca had not destroyed the other side¡¯s flagship, it was impossible to expect the two heated little ones to really leave the enemy completely unharmed. The flagship where Dan Dun was had been narrowly missed by Pandora¡¯s attacks multiple times, and now it was merely maintaining itself from falling apart. Rocking inside for so long, it naturally came as no surprise to see Dan Dun looking like this.


    Being reduced to such a state by two little girls in less than an hour, the face of the human commander on the holographic projection even had a touch of bewilderment. I did not wait for an answer, but waved my hand impatiently, ¡°You can go now. Go back and report to Emperor Monsk that the sole purpose of my Xyrin Empire¡¯s presence here is the eradication of the Insect Race, not the protection of humans. If you do not know what¡¯s good for you¨Cexterminating one race and two races is no different to us than pulling the trigger once or twice.¡±


    After saying this, I paid no heed to the other party¡¯s suddenly widened eyes and directly turned off the communicator.


    At the same time, the gravity trap that had always shrouded the vicinity of Black Egg Star¡¯s low Earth orbit closed as well. The fleet of the Independent Federation had lost the courage to fight long ago, and upon discovering that their superluminal engines suddenly regained power, they did not hesitate for even a second before scattering away from this extremely dangerous planet.


    ¡°How about that? An absolute victory.¡±


    I turned around and waved my hand in front of Reynolds to bring him back to his senses before speaking.


    Reynolds opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know where to start. Then his gaze fell on Pandora, who was quietly standing by my side, and on Visca, who was busily trying to outgrow Little Baobao (how did this little girl wander into the command room again?) to gain a sense of superiority in height. Suddenly, his shoulders slumped.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t express my opinion anymore¨Cwhat do you want now? The coordinates of the Insect Race¡¯s mother planet Char? I can give them to you right now, mighty Saviors.¡±


    He was thoroughly convinced by our strength¨Cthe type of personal strength that was powerful enough to take on a fleet single-handedly. It was a mythical power that no one could ignore.


    What I mean is, General Dan Dun seriously underestimated the power of the Xyrin Empire, while Reynolds seriously overestimated us¨Che probably assumed that since Pandora and Visca, who appeared to be mere kids of our race, had such power, everyone else among the Xyrin People would be tagged with the Ultraman label. That¡¯s why he had the brilliant idea to directly wipe out Char Star. He could never have guessed that Pandora and Visca, who appeared just as two Shorty Little Lolitas, were actually the top dps among us, and just now, we were simply using our absolute quality advantage to give a little scare to the arrogant envoy from the Independent Federation.


    ¡°Attacking Char now is definitely not a good idea,¡± I unhesitatingly rejected Reynolds¡¯s proposal, and I guess he was only speaking hypothetically. If he really let a bunch of ferocious Imperial Soldiers wipe his ex-girlfriend, now the leader of the Insect Race, the Blade Queen, into dust, he wouldn¡¯t be called the Queen fancier of the interstellar anymore. ¡°Our foundation is still shallow, and the numbers of the Insect Race pose a huge problem. As long as even a little bit of them remains, all our efforts will be in vain. Their reproductive capacity is just too strong.¡±


    Reynolds pursed his lips noncommittally, his glance drifting off to the barracks outside that were ¡°reproducing¡± at an extreme pace. Clearly, it seemed our ¡°reproductive capacity¡± wasn¡¯t weak either.


    ¡°Monsk is a man who holds grudges,¡± Reynolds suddenly interjected a reminder. ¡°I don¡¯t know why he would send a troublemaker like the one today, but given that you¡¯ve almost wiped out his military force, he will definitely seek retaliation against you.¡±


    ¡°Will he?¡± I wasn¡¯t so convinced. ¡°The Independent Federation¡¯s strength is nowhere near enough to contend with the Xyrin Empire. Monsk is well aware of this.¡±


    Reynolds shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t quite understand that person. He not only holds grudges and is suspicious by nature, but he also has a strong sense of crisis. The failure of Dan Dun was too bizarre, and it¡¯s uncertain how much Monsk will believe. Moreover, even when facing an enemy countless times more powerful than himself, that guy won¡¯t learn his lesson until after repeatedly hitting walls. Monsk is a pure opportunist¨Che almost suffered at the hands of the Protos Divine Race because of this. He even dares to exploit the ¡®Divine Race¡¯ and ally with the Insect Race. You can¡¯t imagine how bold he is, and most importantly, the last point is that your emergence has seriously threatened his rule. Any competent ruler would not permit such a dangerous and uncontrollable force on their territory. Today¡¯s encounter was more likely a probe than a greeting. Even a little friction between the two sides would probably have all the blame pushed onto Dan Dun¡¯s recklessness¨Calthough it seems he really did send an idiot who made everything irretrievable. Therefore¡­¡±


    ¡°Therefore Monsk¡¯s next move is inevitable,¡± I shrugged, and then gave a surprised expression, ¡°I thought your brain must have already drowned in high-concentration vodka.¡±


    Reynolds, who was just speaking eloquently, immediately opened his mouth wide in embarrassment and then casually scratched his head.


    Establish enough War Factories, accumulate a large number of soldiers, and then launch an attack on the nearest Insect Planet, gradually drawing the attention of their ruler¨Cthe Blade Queen. Then, find a way to lure her out so Sandora can invade her soul. By using the Blade Queen¡¯s absolute control over the entire Insect Swarm, we could eliminate the entire Insect Race. This straightforward plan was my strategy, but unexpectedly, an idiot like Monsk showed up, so perhaps we¡¯ll have to make a slight detour in our course of action.


    After all, we are a Race capable of interstellar warfare. All three powers in this Star Zone had some trump card forces held in reserve. Even the Humans, considered the weakest here, could pose a bit of a headache if they were to use the full force of their People against us.


    After issuing commands to Sivis to notify the other six legions, labeling the Independent Federation as a potential hostile force, Sandora and I started studying the Star Map. We used updates on the Star Zone¡¯s power shifts and the movements of the Insects over the past decade provided by Reynolds to predict future trends. Alright, I confess, in fact, it was Sandora who was in charge of the research. Qianqian and I were just bystanders¡­


    The extreme temperatures and Energy Storm caused by the formation of EOP-03 had gradually stabilized. Although through the Energy Barrier above General City, we could still see the sky burning with a charred red hue, and there were still huge columns of fire and streams of magma erupting in the distance. The silver land under our feet still showed signs of semi-melting at the edges. The entire Black Egg Star, which perhaps now should be renamed Red Egg Star, was undergoing a crustal restructuring process, but¡­


    To say such an earth-shattering scene was ¡°the planet gradually returning to calm¡±? Bubbles, you need to seriously check your logic module, damn it!


    Okay, back to the initial topic, the high planetary temperatures caused by the formation of EOP-03 had gradually¡­ stabilized. We dispatched hundreds of special task forces with nearly a thousand Builders to three hundred designated areas across the planet. Around the clock, they built foundations for cannons. Lilina used her power and the World Tree seeds obtained from Dingdang to create a type of spore plant with an exceptionally sturdy structure, capable of surviving in such terrifying high temperatures. Using their rapid reproduction, they built a massive planetary plant system. It¡¯s said in two weeks, the entire Black Egg Star will be covered by a vast vine unprecedented in size. If successful, it will become another powerful weapon to exterminate the Insects; its Life Force is even more vigorous than the Insects¡¯, and aside from Magma, the only nourishment it requires is¨C the flesh and blood of the Insects.


    Planting such seeds on an insect planet after purification would fundamentally eliminate the possibility of the Insect Race¡¯s resurgence from the ashes, and at the same time, within a very short period of time, it could restore the planet maimed by the Insect Race ravages and burning fires of war.


    And even better, after everything was arranged, Lilina only needed to give the order and these plants would self-exterminate, making them the best biological weapon for war.


    Leaving the surface, our second layer of attack and defense system was in near-Earth orbit, with huge laser guns and Ghost Energy Storm Obelisks mounted on the orbital platforms buzzing around our planet like flies¡­ uh, anyway, they were encircling it layer by layer. Bubbles had personally redesigned and modified these, increasing their range and rate of fire by at least double. That potentially violent homebody¡¯s goal was to shoot down even an Ultraman passing half a light year away from Black Egg Star with one shot. As for this ambition¡­ I had no comment.


    The construction work for our planet¡¯s defense system was proceeding tensely and orderly, but unexpectedly, the enemy appeared all of a sudden, even before one-third of our ground anti-air fire network was complete, those fellows had entered the warning range.


    I absolutely did not anticipate what came next: a sky-covered tide of insects¡­


    I should have known that Monsk¡¯s forte was using others to accomplish his killings. However, the device he used to summon the insects should be kaput by now, and currently, the Insect Race is controlled by the Blade Queen. So how could Monsk have beckoned this batch of insects? Or could it be, because of our previous extermination of the Insects on Black Egg Star, we had triggered a counterattack from these war creatures, and their arrival had nothing to do with Monsk?


    ¡°Where did they come from?¡±


    Looking at the radar screen covered with dense, little red dots, imagining all kinds of sticky insects, crawling insects, wriggling worms, arthropods¡­ ugh¡­ surging towards us, Big Sister, who always detested insects the most, turned green, pinching my wrist tightly, while muttering resentfully under her breath.


    If these things really were summoned, then Monsk, you¡¯re about to have a bad time.


    Sighing silently in my heart, I opened the information screen in front of me, which immediately displayed a complex star map.


    ¡°They must have come from here, hiding behind a small asteroid belt. There¡¯s a dim constant star there, the gravity measurement calculated that there might be a planet with three times the mass of Earth. The insects came from there; their speed is truly exaggerated. Using physical strength, they managed to come from there in such a short time¡­ what runs through their veins, Helium-3?¡±


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t count the expendable insects, there are at least a hundred million,¡± Sandora said with undisguised astonishment in her tone. ¡°Their numbers are indeed abnormal. No wonder they could occupy so many planets without any technological civilization. Just relying on swarm tactics, most types of civilizations are no match for them.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sivis frowned, seeming quite troubled by the sudden onslaught of a hundred million insects: ¡°These enemies will enter our aerial defense warning perimeter in three days, but it will take four more days for the Imperial Army¡¯s latest batch of orbital guns to be deployed and ready. Our foundations on this planet are too shallow, and we don¡¯t even have a complete defense system. If we cannot achieve full coverage with the orbital guns, facing a hundred million insects, the pressure on the Shield Fleet will be tremendous.¡±


    ¡°Buy us one day out of three?¡± Qianqian finally found a place where she could lend a hand, or rather, meddle, and immediately approached, beaming, ¡°Leave it to me. The insects are far enough away; there¡¯s plenty of room to buffer. I can gradually accelerate this planet¡¯s flow of time, slow down the timeline for the insects, and squeeze one more day out of three with no problem!¡±


    I never imagined Qianqian¡¯s power had grown so formidable? She could even affect the passage of time on an entire planet to some extent?


    Sandora stood up, turned her head, and scanned the control hall below, where the Imperial Commanders were issuing a series of orders methodically, and commanded in an orderly manner: ¡°Now that we¡¯ve seized the initiative in time, with immediate effect this planet enters wartime status. All Ghost Energy Reactors operate at full power output, defense troops take to the skies, proceed to the outer orbital defense platforms, and Shield Fleet positions outside the atmosphere to establish a temporary planetary barrier. The enemy is numerous, but the Imperial Army shall prevail!¡±


    (New month has begun. Should I really start asking for all sorts of support from the beginning of the month?!)(To be continued, for more chapters please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 412 - Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Tavilles Research Achievements

    Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Taville¡¯s Research Achievements Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Taville¡¯s Research Achievements What does it feel like to be surrounded by a hundred million insects?


    Disgusting, absolutely disgusting, various kinds of extreme disgust!


    Just as I had said before, being surrounded by all sorts of worms, reptiles, sticky bugs, arthropods¡­ ugh¡­ every time you turn on any holographic projection, all you can see is insects and their flesh and guts flying everywhere. I really can¡¯t imagine how Pandora and Visca can charge into outer space every day with such high spirits and even come back and eat an extra half bowl of rice¡­


    Under Qianqian¡¯s time acceleration effect, all of our defense turrets finally entered normal operation. The entire Black Egg Star was armed to the teeth, with tens of thousands of orbital defense cannons and even more ground-based anti-aircraft guns. The predicted swarm of a hundred million insects arrived on schedule, and the sight of the seemingly endless insect sea gave one goosebumps, even just from looking at the holographic projections. Although they suffered heavy casualties under the care of the near-orbit laser guns while they were still a day¡¯s journey away¨Cbeing mowed down by sweeping laser beams¨Cthese losses were less than one-tenth of the hundred million-strong tide. The dead insects were even conveniently pushed forward to serve as sacrificial armor. I bet creating one of these insects costs even less than the plate Sandora eats every morning¨Cwhy on earth did such a bizarre comparison suddenly come to my mind?


    After sustaining not too great a loss, the various insect races numbering more than a hundred million finally reached the synchronous orbit of Black Egg Star. There, they encountered a truly powerful blockade and couldn¡¯t advance any further. Led by Sicaro, the Defense Army formed a strong Ghost Energy Shield, enveloping the entire planet. The intense energy floating on the shield not only sturdily withstood the impact of the insects but also incinerated them to ashes during the collision process. After hundreds of thousands of hand-to-hand combat type reptiles were lost, the commanders of the insect race also realized that this mysterious shield was more dangerous than any defensive mechanism they had ever seen. They promptly gave up on the attempt to break the planet shield with suicide charges and retreated the reptiles (or maybe I should call them ¡°little dogs¡±?) behind their positions, revealing the densely packed and ugly tens of millions of so-called flying dragons.


    But when I actually saw these things called ¡°flying dragons,¡± I couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing: How dare they bear the name of dragons?


    They were nothing but dried locusts with the heads of toads and a couple of bat wings attached to their backs, damn it! These things were several times more disgusting than the aliens designed by the designers at Blizzard! Not only were they covered in dark brown lumps of flesh and spiny shells everywhere, but their faces were so ugly you¡¯d wish to pixelate your own eyes. And what¡¯s even more disgusting¨Cthese bastards actually spit at our beautiful sky-blue shield!


    Since when did the flying dragons in StarCraft become spitters that just spit water? That¡¯s not in line with the original setting, right? I mean, shouldn¡¯t these guys be spewing out a bunch of little insects¡­ ugh, that seems even more disgusting¡­


    Okay, I¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s tentatively name this operation ¡°For the Clear and Beautiful Blue Sky¡±.


    No more complaints for now, as we still have to face being surrounded by a hundred million insects. The flying dragons¨Calthough I¡¯m hesitant to use this term¨Creally lived up to their mighty reputation from the StarCraft storyline. The corrosive acid they spit, according to our measurements, has kinetic energy comparable to conventional solid artillery and acidity enough to corrode titanium alloy armor. For a carbon-based life form to deliver such striking power compels one to marvel at the exaggerated DNA mutation ability of the insect race. However, against the Xyrin units equipped with ghost energy shields, these saliva-dragons are definitely in for a tragic end. Their prized corrosive attacks are completely ineffective against ghost energy, and they think they can penetrate the planet shield with just the kinetics of their spit¡­ I¡¯m confident I can make these spit-dragons cough up blood from their stomachs!


    On our side, when laser guns lose their greatest advantage of range, the ghost energy storm obelisks have their day in the sun. These towering spires, worthy of the nickname ¡°King of AOE¡± (in Bubbles¡¯ words), which need to charge for five minutes before each activation, when set upon the orbital platforms beneath the shields, engulfed by blue-purple electric halos, would generate ghost energy storm spheres spanning dozens of kilometers in radius right in the center of the insect group army. These rampant spherical lightning storms could easily turn thousands upon thousands of insects into charred matter. Of course, I¡¯m talking about the regular insect units. Some that I hadn¡¯t seen before, likely high-order evolved versions of the flying dragons, seemed to possess the ability to control special energies. Even enveloped in a ghost energy storm, they often managed to escape the lightning zone, albeit crippled, which forced me to reassess the insect race¡¯s strength. Without a degree of planetary defense systems set up in advance, we might indeed suffer significant losses facing the impact of a hundred million insect swarms head-on¡­


    Moreover, in the process of strangling these insects, I also witnessed how efficient and cruel a true war race could be: due to the presence of celestial-level ghost energy shields, the close-combat basic insect units, which I call ¡°little dogs,¡± seemed to be abandoned. Once the insect commanders realized that it was impossible to breach these shields quickly, these expendable fodder insects were mercilessly ripped into pieces by their own kind and then thrown into all sorts of strange things made of fused insect tissue and cosmic material (like meteorites or fragments of destroyed spaceships) behind the battlefield, perhaps their portable incubation pools and various nests. The shredded ¡°little dogs¡± and the remains of the dead insects were tossed into these wriggling, disgusting organs, and kept continuously turning into the most useful troops of the moment: flying dragons, and¡­ well, I have no idea what that is¡­


    I also noticed a very concerning phenomenon: many of the insect units responsible for the frontal assault were quickly manufactured at the rear of the battlefield. Samples of these insects, including some ¡°regeneration flying dragons,¡± were brought back by assault ships. Upon dissection, we found they lacked digestive organs and feeding tools; their lifespan lasted only a few days, similar to the insect we initially discovered in the sniper star cannon. This means a significant reduction in production costs and a drastic increase in production speed. The newly discovered insect swarm tactics are giving us a headache¨Cwhere the hell does this place family planning, damn it!


    ¡°If we don¡¯t destroy those incubation pools, I¡¯m afraid this battle will drag on for a very long time.¡±


    When it became clear that the rate at which the Insect Race¡¯s numbers were diminishing was far slower than the rate at which we were destroying them, Sandora released a large number of invisibility detectors towards the battlefield, now completely overrun by the insects, and finally discovered these breeding sites, which were heavily guarded by layers of insects. It was clear that these disgusting space Insect Nests allowed the Insect Race to maintain an extremely vigorous breeding capability throughout the war. Their once-born offspring may have short lifespans, but their combat strength was not a bit less than that of a human¡¯s main battle tanks.


    ¡°But to attack these breeding sites, we must break through a super defensive line formed by at least forty million insects, many of which are high-level insects with special abilities. Our super space-time strike cannot lock onto such close targets, and if we attack directly, our forces are insufficient. Until we reduce the number of insects to a certain extent, we have no way to deal with those incubation pools deep in the enemy¡¯s rear.¡±


    Such a situation really depressed me. Couldn¡¯t these Insect Race members have come a few days later? At the very least, they should let us comfortably develop for a while! Now that we just finished establishing our base, we have neither the troops nor the ships, and the powerful warships are all grounded, busy with infrastructure construction. Suddenly, we have to face this overwhelming enemy¡­ Isn¡¯t this a complete screw-over? Do I really have to painfully dismantle the newly on-track General City and take the Imperial Admiral to fight off cockroaches?


    Forget it, no use thinking about all that now.


    The current battlefield situation is extremely complicated. Although the Insect Race has the terrifying numerical advantage of one hundred million, for one thing, Xyrin Technology has an absolute quality advantage, and on the other hand, the enemy lacks enough top-tier units. We weren¡¯t at a disadvantage, but the enemy¡¯s bizarre way of warfare was truly disgusting¨C in fact, due to the Insect Race¡¯s relentless kamikaze attacks, several Imperial warships near the planet shields¡¯ weak points had already been buried in a sea of insects.


    Overall, however, we still stood unbeaten with the power of the mighty Xyrin Fleet.


    Pandora and Visca were now leading their own main armies, tasked with the heavy responsibility of eradicating the Insect Race¡¯s living forces. Clearly, the two madwomen took to such a task with glee, taking advantage of their elite troops¡¯ rule-breaking combat strength to charge through the encircling Flying Dragon Group, tearing huge wounds in the dense Insect formations. However, even Pandora had difficulty extending her slaughtering range to a thousand kilometers outside the planet shield¨C the Insect swarm there was too dense.


    ¡°I never imagined that there would be such a thoroughly warfaring species in the world,¡± even Sandora lamented with a headache, ¡°Tearing up low-value kin and using them as nourishment to produce soldiers more suited for the battlefield, even collecting the scattered flesh and blood on the battlefield to use as materials for the next batch of soldiers¡­ Even we Xyrin Apostles have not become as warlike as this.¡±


    I reserved my opinion on Sandora¡¯s words¨C aren¡¯t the Xyrin Apostles a warlike species enough?


    ¡°Hey! Ah Jun, don¡¯t give me that skeptical look! We do have things like art, you know!¡±


    Seeing the expression on my face, which I utterly failed to hide, Sandora, who a second ago was calmly commanding the interception forces to attack the enemy, immediately pouted in grievance. In front of me, this iron-blooded Queen even seemed more like a little girl than Qianqian.


    ¡°Art of the Xyrin People?¡± I was left speechless and looked away. Are you referring to those Imperial soldiers who, having nothing better to do, laser-engraved the entire Imperial Code on bullet heads?


    As expected, the battle with the Insect Race turned into a war of attrition. We tried to deploy EOP-03 outside the atmosphere to eliminate the enemy. The first deployment achieved sizable results. Although the vacuum environment was not suitable for chain reactions, this powerful Ghost Energy Bomb still managed to use the Insect Race¡¯s own density to eliminate more than ten million of their living forces. However, the insects became wise to it by the second deployment. The moment they sensed that terrifying power, they chose to escape far away. Perhaps they did not have the intelligence to discover the principle of EOP-03, but as a result, they fortuitously encountered the lethal flaw of the Ghost Energy Bomb; without sufficient material contact, EOP-03 could not produce a chain explosion reaction, and so the mere explosion of a single Ghost Energy Crystal became meaningless against one hundred million insects.


    Aside from this out-of-specifications area-of-effect weapon, all kinds of ground anti-air firepower and warship main cannons, despite their powerful attacks, were unsatisfactory against the Insect Race¡¯s enormous numbers and their bizarre replenishment of troops.


    Is this really a case of quantity overwhelming quality?


    ¡°With this way of fighting, even though wiping out the enemy isn¡¯t a problem, the consumption is too high.¡±


    Sivis, looking at today¡¯s battle report, had a face full of frustration.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have more effective weapons of mass destruction?¡±


    I frowned. Given that the Xyrin Apostles¡¯ war technology was so advanced, why was it so troublesome to deal with these low-level creatures?


    ¡°The most effective weapon, of course, is the EOP-03, but its weakness had been accidentally discovered by the insects, and the Ghost Energy Storm Obelisk isn¡¯t strong enough in the face of a hundred million enemies. The adaptability and evolutionary ability of these insects are astonishing. The few immature biochemical weapons and conventional radiation weapons we¡¯ve tried were only effective a few times before all the insects evolved antibodies ¡ª we don¡¯t know how they manage to share DNA information among their kind, but if we can¡¯t solve the rapid evolution of the Insect Race, which leads to a sharp reduction in the effectiveness of our weapons, it¡¯s probably going to be a war of attrition to exterminate these vast numbers of creatures.¡±


    Qianqian, bored out of her mind, was counting her hair while leaning on the table when she suddenly lifted her head, ¡°Speaking of which, don¡¯t you guys have some kind of ultimate laser that can sweep across the entire Sky Zone? An Ultraman Beam or Dynamic Light Wave will do, right?¡±


    Facing the girl¡¯s purely disruptive remarks, I decisively gave her a karate chop.


    At this moment, Visca, who had just come down from the synchronous orbit, bounced into the command center. At the sight of me, she ran over excitedly, jumping in an attempt to share her achievements: ¡°Brother, brother, brother! Ten million, oh! Ten million, oh! Today, my troops exterminated a whole ten million of the Insect Race!¡±


    Although I didn¡¯t want to dampen my precious sister¡¯s spirit, don¡¯t you know? Nearly seven million of the ten million insects you destroyed will turn into vigorous enemies again the next day!


    As we were troubled by the numbers of the insects and their tenacity, the automatic door of the command center slid open gently, and then Taville walked in.


    Strictly speaking, it was Taville¡¯s mass clone that walked in; ¡°her¡± edges were trembling with unstable spectra, and her body was nearly translucent, clearly indicating that it was not her actual body here.


    ¡°Taville, do you have any new research findings?¡±


    I nodded respectfully to this dedicated female scientist. Her ability to use mass clones to concurrently conduct research in several areas across multiple laboratories and achieve remarkably fruitful results impressed me. If only some of those pain-in-the-butt commanders could be half as diligent as her, I would have to thank my god Dingdang.


    ¡°I have some good news for you, Your Highness,¡± Taville¡¯s voice sounded somewhat distorted by interference, ¡°Our soul analysis on Silvia has finally made a breakthrough. An Imperial Emperor¡¯s profile from our shared database, after being simulated with Abyss radiation, showed changes over 80% similar to Silvia¡¯s soul. We believe that this previous Imperial Emperor is Silvia¡¯s true identity¨Chypothetically speaking.¡±


    Could you not end every statement with that unsettling ¡®hypothetically speaking¡¯?


    This indeed was good news that could help to alleviate our gloom at such a time, and it successfully diverted my attention, ¡°Silvia¡¯s true identity is indeed a former Imperial Emperor? Which one?¡±


    Although I asked, I assumed that even if Taville named them, I wouldn¡¯t recognize the individual. The Xyrin People¡¯s Emperor Council had as many as 135 members, and they were quite distant from one another, rarely interacting except occasional exchanges over the entire Empire¡¯s communication network. Even Shandora couldn¡¯t remember half of her colleagues¡­


    Taville pulled out an information screen and read slowly, word by word, ¡°The Horror Shaper Bellavilla, who rose from a mere officer and succeeded as the Xyrin Leader after the former emperor fell in battle. An apostle of the Mysterious System, belonging to the ¡®Raven¡¯ branch race. She is also the Empire¡¯s most powerful Raven, whose combat capabilities once earned praise from a Main God of some star domain. The title of Horror Shaper, originally a title among the High Order Dark Divine Race, stems from her use of unprecedentedly powerful Arcane, Flames, and Shadow Power in combat. She once destroyed an entire planet with a storm of Lightning in just ten minutes. The ¡®Energy Vacuum¡¯ that Silvia occasionally erupts with could be the mischief of a Raven¡¯s soul talent at work. She doesn¡¯t eliminate that energy, but rather transfers it into Arcane Power and drains it away¨Calthough she has forgotten how to control it, and the energy eventually disperses into the Void.¡±


    An apostle of the Mysterious System? Is this really just a coincidence? The Leader of the Mysterious System, Alaya, is already an idiot, and now another apostle from the same system turns out to be a simpleton? Should one cherish their intellect and stay away from magic then?


    ¡°Horror Shaper?¡± Shandora murmured thoughtfully, ¡°I seem to have heard of that name. She was a rather low-key emperor; her domains were far from mine, so I don¡¯t know much about her¨CTaville, you must have other results, right? Merely discovering Silvia¡¯s true identity wouldn¡¯t satisfy your research interests.¡±


    Shandora was indeed right, and Taville immediately showed a pleased expression, then spoke proudly, ¡°I hope both Your Highnesses will like my gift, as they are already standing in front of the Teleportation Gate at the Space-Time Management Center. This small unit may have an unexpectedly significant effect in the coming battles.¡±


    Minutes later, that unit Taville mentioned had completed the teleportation, assembling on the plaza in front of the Crystal Tower.


    ¡°In fact, we discovered the secret deep within Silvia¡¯s soul several days ago, which is why I prepared this surprise,¡± Taville¡¯s cloned self stood in front of the hundred-plus new Xyrin Units, his face glowing with pride, ¡°The former Imperial Emperor Bellavilla was a quite special entity. She progressed from a regular Heroic Combat Soldier, which made our research possible. By reverse calculating Silvia¡¯s soul, we deciphered the key technologies of Ravens, and then cloned these Mysterious System Apostles, the mass-produced Ravens, who could be considered masters in group combat.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As Taville said this, he stepped aside to let me inspect these Great Mages hailing from the Xyrin Empire.


    Being clones of Silvia¡¯s soul, all these Ravens were female and had strikingly similar looks to the Dullard King, complete with long silver hair. A hundred slow-reacting faces lined up neatly before me, each bearing the resolute and courageous expression of fresh Xyrin recruits straight off the production line. No matter though, given time and especially after mixing with those sly veterans and certain commanders, these glory-filled new recruits would inevitably become one of a kind¨CVisca¡¯s Scorpion Soldiers had even started learning how to play mahjong¡­


    Cough cough¡­ I definitely went off on a tangent.


    They did not wear the standard silver alloy Light Armor or metal boots commonly issued to Imperial Soldiers, but instead were clad in long black cinched War Robes and matching long boots, akin to a kind of overcoat. After observing for a while, it suddenly struck me that from behind, these Ravens looked like a group of female versions of Safiro¡­


    (So, let the rolling continue as I beg for all kinds of support¡­)(To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available and support the author by reading the licensed version!)

 Chapter 413 - Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Remarkable Effects

    Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Remarkable Effects Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Remarkable Effects ¡°Who¡¯s leading these Ravens now?¡±


    As I surveyed the slow hundred in front of me, I couldn¡¯t spot anyone who looked like a commander. They were like uniformed clones, even their coats were the same style, with no clear identity marks.


    ¡°They¡­ are controlled by Silvia.¡±


    Taville hesitated for a moment before giving me an answer that greatly surprised me.


    ¡°That slowpoke?¡± I blurted out in shock, revealing a rather disrespectful term, ¡°I mean, Silvia, that girl controlling a hundred Ravens? She¡¯s not Bellavilla! She even forgets to add the seasoning packet when she makes instant noodles, damn it!¡±


    Did I just mix some very messed-up stuff there?


    Regardless, the news that Silvia was the commander of these Ravens was just too explosive! That dull natural could hardly grasp anything about us, and I bet she could miraculously overlook the Imperial Fleet rising right in front of her eyes. To say she¡¯s now commanding this Raven corps¡­ damn it, at least give me some less bizarre news right now!


    Taville, observing the rapid changes in my facial expression, could guess what the Emperor was thinking. Everyone knew about a certain silver-haired slowpoke¡¯s dense nature. Her face also looked conflicled, ¡°It¡¯s true. We¡¯re not quite sure of the exact principle, but it¡¯s likely related to Soul Studies. These Ravens are mass-produced using Silvia¡¯s soul, with a very strong mental connection between them. This connection seems to employ an encrypted algorithm previously used by the Imperial Guard of Emperor Bellavilla. We can¡¯t decrypt it at all, so these recruits are still nominally controlled by Silvia deep in her soul. Interestingly, Silvia herself is unaware of this. It¡¯s happening subconsciously in the deeper plane of her soul. It¡¯s because of these subconscious activities that the mass-produced Ravens are capable of actions ¡ª theoretically.¡±


    When Taville finished with ¡°theoretically,¡± I knew the barrage of technical terms was finally over.


    Sandora¡¯s brow furrowed with Taville¡¯s description, ¡°Can these Ravens fight? Under Silvia¡¯s control, will these soldiers obey commands from others?¡±


    Taville nodded, ¡°Certainly. We were worried about this at first, but everything went smoothly. The deep trust Chen Jun commands in Silvia¡¯s soul played a decisive role, allowing the Raven corps under her name to execute all orders beneficial to Emperor Chen Jun without hindrance¨Cas long as we issue instructions in the name of Emperor Chen Jun, the Ravens will carry them out unconditionally.¡±


    Hey! You zero EQ person, don¡¯t talk like that in front of Sandora and Qianqian! Hey, hey! Sandora, don¡¯t bite, don¡¯t bite! This is a misunderstanding! And Qianqian! That¡¯s a major artery you dummy!


    After being attacked due to Taville¡¯s ambiguous description, I eventually inspected the new recruits while bearing bite marks¡­


    As Taville said, these new recruits, sharing Silvia¡¯s deep soul, showed great trust and loyalty towards me and also obeyed Sandora and Qianqian¡¯s commands well. I initially thought these soldiers lacked their own thinking ability, but after letting slip this disrespectful comment, one Raven immediately showed a face full of grievance, subtly indicating she had a brain and, impliedly, more brains than their mother. That left me embarrassed for quite a while¡­


    So, even with a fully-formed personal will, are they also under the absolute control of another higher being¡¯s soul? Xyrin Apostles indeed are incomprehensible beings.


    ¡°Is the number of these Ravens a bit low?¡±


    I turned my head and asked Taville; a hundred experimental soldiers, this might already be the maximum number Shadow City could muster without an established production line, but above our heads there¡¯s a billion insects!


    Taville also looked up at the sky, now dimmed by the overwhelming swarm of insects, where flashes indicated that the outer space battle was still raging. After a while, she nodded, ¡°Indeed, the number seems quite exaggerated¡­ However, the Ravens are extremely skilled at mass destruction warfare, and naturally, they are Middle Rank Apostles like the Armored Scorpion. They can engage in nearly unlimited sustained combat. The combat capabilities of these soldiers are indeed something to look forward to.¡±


    Following that, I detailedly inquired about a series of combat data regarding the Raven, mainly focusing on their defense capabilities and combat styles. Typically, mages have frail constitutions, their excessive use of magic power and constant meditation making their bodies even more fragile than ordinary people, turning most mages into arthritic fatties due to lack of exercise¡­


    However, it seemed I had underestimated the extraordinary extent of the Xyrin people, these clones from Silvia didn¡¯t have any of the usual issues human mages did. Not only were they proficient in spells, but they also mastered at least twenty effective fighting skills. They could take down a Terminator with just a single punch without breaking a sweat. Although their defense wasn¡¯t as freakishly strong as the Scorpion Soldiers, they were hardly weaker than mass-produced Armored Scorpions when an Arcane Shield was deployed. It was as if even a cold-weapon enthusiast scorpion would have a Photon Cannon mounted on its tail for surprise attacks. These Great Mages who could cast a Forbidden Curse in an instant were almost like half a Bashen An in close combat¡­ What kind of bizarre description is this?


    After confirming the Ravens¡¯ combat style, I decided to dispatch them to the most densely insect-infested Fourth Day Zone, the first place where the battle had erupted. There were at least ten million Flying Dragons and thousands of large and small Xyrin Warships engaged in fierce combat there. Despite the absolute technological superiority, Sicaro¡¯s spitting tactic hadn¡¯t been able to breach the atmosphere of Black Egg Star yet, but he had expressed his immense pressure more than once while facing the relentless spitting assault from the skies above.


    He had never backed down even when chased by city management across half a city, but now he was actually asking for support, signalling that the problem in the Fourth Day Zone was indeed severe.


    Before the Ravens took off, Big Sister, who had been suffering from lack of appetite and had stayed in her room for two whole days, suddenly appeared before us, startling me, Qianqian, and even Sandora.


    ¡°Big Sister¡­are you okay?¡±


    I timidly looked at Big Sister, her whole body enveloped by solid-like black resentment aura, feeling like the sky darkened by the insect swarm wasn¡¯t as gloomy as the ten-meter radius around me. Big Sister, who usually carried a sunny, gentle healing smile, now slightly bowed her head with her black hair scattered all over, and given the strange atmosphere emanating around her, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she just crawled into a TV and pretended to be Zhenzi.


    ¡°Ah Jun, give this to them!¡±


    Big Sister suddenly raised her head, her eyes filled with an unprecedented somber light, and then handed a shuttle-shaped Crystal Prism to me.


    Looking at the palm-sized Crystal Prism in my hands, it was a Ghost Energy Crystal used for storing energy, equivalent to a super-capacity battery. But, why was a dangerously ominous aura constantly emanating from this crystal? Why did I feel like just wearing this thing would bring me misfortune, making me choke to death by water for the next seventy to eighty generations?


    ¡°Big Sister, what is this?¡±


    Carefully holding the clearly cursed item that Big Sister had produced after cooping up for two days in her room, I thought it best to ask for clarity.


    Big Sister lifted her head slightly, glanced at the dim ¡°dark clouds¡± above for a moment, seemed to recall something, immediately made a gagging gesture, and took a while to calm down before muttering, ¡°Just jam this thing into any insect¡¯s stomach, doesn¡¯t matter which¡­ and then don¡¯t worry about it anymore¡­ To think they¡¯ve disgusted me to this point¡­ Unforgivable¡­¡±


    ¡°Will do!¡±


    Not daring to ask any further, I immediately handed the crystal to the nearest Raven. As she took the crystal, her body shivered, and her face immediately displayed an ¡°Why am I so unlucky?¡± expression.


    Seems like you rookies have keenly sensed what kind of people your superiors are.


    Because they had to transport an unclear but apparently extremely dangerous item into outer space, the Ravens took off even faster than I had expected, almost vanishing in the blink of an eye, these Xyrin Empire¡¯s Magic Masters were flying into the¡­ well, they just took off.


    ¡°Sis, shouldn¡¯t we be going too?¡±


    After some thought, I turned and asked Sandora.


    The latter shook his head, his face bearing a calm smile, ¡°The current situation is merely that the enemy numbers are vast. This is a good opportunity to gather data on routine military battles against the insect race. After all, the real protagonists of the war should be the soldiers¨Cthe Leader-level Apostles can turn the tide at critical moments.¡±


    Just as Sandora finished speaking, she heard the roaring sound of the curve engines flashing past beside her, and Pandora and her sister once again led the troops into the sky¡­


    ¡°Those two madcaps are exceptions¡­¡±


    You¡¯ve had your fair share of charging into battle yourself! Strictly speaking, the entire Xyrin Empire consists of such hot-blooded individuals!


    Despite Sandora saying that this kind of stalemate between regular armies didn¡¯t require Leader-level Apostles, I still arrived at an orbital platform close to the battlefield. Firstly, I was curious about how capable these so-called Xyrin Magicians known as Ravens were in a fight, and secondly¨CI was really curious about what kind of contraption Big Sister had come up with.


    The one responsible for guarding this closest front-line orbital platform was a commander I was not very familiar with, but I somewhat remembered him; after thinking hard for a while, I suddenly realized: This guy used to sell mutton skewers at the entrance to our community!


    Can you imagine the hidden dragons and crouching tigers in our community?


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    The mutton skewer uncle snapped to attention and saluted me, showing no surprise at my arrival, but stood ready in true military fashion.


    Just ten meters above us was the planet shield, the pale blue energy barrier seemingly dividing the world in two. The shadowy insect swarm across the barrier was frantically launching suicidal charges, with insect limbs and broken parts scattered everywhere. The various anti-aircraft guns and a laser gun nearly the size of the Eiffel Tower on the platform were continually sweeping across the sky, refreshing the insect swarm above us over and over again¨CI must use the word ¡°refresh¡± because basically every time we shot the insects down, they could fill the gap within a second.


    Watching from here indeed¡­ was a lot more disgusting than on the ground.


    ¡°Where are the Ravens?¡±


    After looking around for a long time without spotting the slow-reacting, mass-produced figures, I turned my head to the mutton skewer uncle and asked, wondering if those poor new recruits had already been blasted to smithereens. With the sky filled with insects, a hundred Ravens thrown in wouldn¡¯t even make a splash!


    Just as the mutton skewer uncle opened his mouth to answer, an extremely intense flash suddenly lit up the entire dim platform. Followed by that, numerous insect corpses fell on the planet shield, turning to ash while emitting a deep, sizzling sound¨Csince we were near the edge of the atmosphere, the lack of air turned what should have been a sharp noise into such a faint dull sound.


    I immediately looked up, just in time to see a Raven landing on the planet shield. She stood on the formidable Ghost Energy Barrier, slightly crouched, and then pulled her hands apart, directly yanking out an over one-meter-long dazzling electric arc in front of her.


    ¡°Shila¨C¡±


    A hissing roar of lightning release, the electric arc released from the Raven¡¯s hands strangely split into hundreds of fork-shaped lightning bolts, shaping into a conical form and rushing toward the insect race already charging this way. The insects hit by this fork-shaped lightning didn¡¯t even have time to twitch before they exploded into fragments, and the lightning split into two after hitting its target, rushing toward even more enemies.


    How fast is the speed of lightning?


    In the blink of an eye, my vision was completely engulfed by this unprecedentedly powerful Lightning Net. Countless lightning forks used their targets as stepping stones, spreading through the massive armies of the Insect Race. It blanketed nearly the entire Sky Zone like a nebula. Within my range of vision, apart from those mutated giant flying dragons, no member of the Insect Race could withstand the Lightning Net for even a millisecond!


    Even the giant flying dragons that survived the direct lightning strike were merely gasping their last breaths. The saliva they spat out at the Ravens, just before they died, would evaporate due to the energy field emitted by the latter before it even came close. The Ravens, who had just cleared the entire Sky Zone, casually stood on the Ghost Energy Barrier, leisurely pinpointing these ugly flying toads with giant instantaneous fireballs.


    The corpses of the killed Insect Race fell onto the Ghost Energy Barrier below due to gravity, and in an instant, they would turn into blue smoke. Having witnessed how the Insect Race used the corpses of their own kind as nourishment to produce new soldiers, we adopted a strategy that, even if it reduced the efficiency of killing enemies, would turn the enemy to ashes. Therefore, these Ravens dared to lure the Insect Race near the Planet Shield to annihilate them, as there was nothing better than this unprecedentedly powerful Ghost Energy Barrier to effectively dispose of the remains.


    Damn! Did that guy just wipe out hundreds of thousands of the Insect Race in one move? That level of combat power is almost equivalent to Pandora¡¯s average DPS! Weren¡¯t the Ravens supposed to be just Heroic Combat Soldiers? Could they all be Leader-level? This is inconsistent with the data; I demand the truth!


    A storm surged in my heart, and I suddenly noticed that during the period when the Ravens were frenziedly casting Forbidden Curses, our Ghost Energy Shield above seemed to have dimmed a bit¨Cperhaps it was an illusion? The degree of dimming was so slight that I wasn¡¯t even sure if my eyes were deceiving me.


    ¡°Sandora, did our Planet Shield just suffer a super-intense attack?¡±


    Although uncertain, I still cautiously contacted the ground and relayed my observations to Sandora.


    After hearing my description, Sandora immediately asked with a tone of surprise, ¡°Did you really not look at the detailed information about the Ravens? I shared it with you!¡±


    ¡­Are you talking about that pile of data that¡¯s over two hundred megabytes just in the directory? You might as well kill me.


    ¡°That¡¯s where the true strength of the Ravens lies!¡± Sandora explained impatiently, ¡°The Ravens have a Talent Ability called Energy Guiding, which allows them to use any energy they come in contact with as a source for casting spells. The phenomenon you mentioned is the result of the Ravens drawing the strong Ghost Energy from standing on the Planet Shield, then continuously casting spells. Did you think they could instantly kill hundreds of thousands of enemies just with the innate conditions of a Mid-level Apostle?¡±


    So that¡¯s it, they conducted such powerful attacks by borrowing energy from the entire Planet Shield. Without the Planet Shield, their combat power should be about the same as that of the Scorpion Soldiers, but¡­ I still feel their combat strength is abnormally high.


    Even with an endless supply of Ghost Energy as a backup energy source, the power of the Lightning Net shouldn¡¯t be able to instantly turn dragons, with physical strength comparable to fighter jets, into ashes with even the last electric arcs, could it? Is the amount of energy they can guide truly unlimited?


    However, doubts aside, it was still gratifying that these Ravens were so effective against the Insect Race. In front of their incessant fork-shaped lightning and Ghost Energy Storms, the number of insects in this Sky Zone visibly declined. The rate of enemy losses finally far exceeded their rate of reinforcement!


    ¡°What about the crystal?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I teleported next to the nearest Raven, initiated a Void Explosion, turning hundreds of kilometers¡¯ worth of Insects into organic clouds, and then took a moment to ask.


    I couldn¡¯t remember which Raven I had given the crystal to¡­ They all look the same!


    The Raven I questioned released thousands of Shadow Spears at once, pinning the remaining giant flying dragons to the Planet Shield, and then answered, ¡°Emperor, the crystal was implanted into the body of a flying dragon by Raven 017, but the battlefield is quite chaotic. After we deliberately let that dragon escape, we lost track of its location.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ What happened after that thing was deployed?¡±


    (So, continuing to ask for votes¨Chow many days can we stay in this category this month?) (To be continued. For more chapters, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site; support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 414 - Chapter 414 Chapter 414 The Strongest Mage Team in History

    Chapter 414: Chapter 414 The Strongest Mage Team in History Chapter 414: Chapter 414 The Strongest Mage Team in History The Insects were finished.


    Their defeat was so swift I couldn¡¯t even react properly. Even though I knew with technological and individual quality advantages, it was only a matter of time before the Imperial Army could eliminate those hundred million insects. Yet, when they died by the millions in batches, I still felt the victory was too sudden.


    A hundred million enemies! Such a number alone could trap even the most advanced armies in endless combat, not to mention the perverse regeneration ability of these insects and their increasing numbers during the onslaught. The total number of Insect Race we ultimately wiped out reached a staggering three hundred million¨Cthree times their original number! And all this while we were still in a defensive state¨Cthe majority of our combat power could not be deployed, and our ground bases were not yet fully operational. If it weren¡¯t for the Xyrin Technology¡¯s overwhelming advantage, I swear any civilization thrown into such a rushed counterattack and tasked with annihilating three hundred million of the Insect Swarm would be delusional!


    There were two reasons that brought us victory ahead of time:


    First, it was the fresh force from Taville¡¯s research findings.


    Powerful spellcasters, the Ravens played a huge role in this battle. Their arcane and shadow attacks were almost instantly fatal to the insects, and these energy-guiding specialists always stationed themselves on the surface of the Planet Shield, transforming into perpetually firing humanoid turrets, their area damage capabilities embarrassing our Ghost Energy Storm Obelisks. That¡¯s the power of Mages¨Cgoing all out, they become a battalion of meat grinders! Supported by the limitless energy from countless Ghost Energy Wells beneath them, their Arcane Shields never broke down. Saying they were like Saint Fighters wielding Positive Electron City Breaking Cannons wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement. As the saying goes, infinite mana makes soloing bosses trivial, and the insect victims of their relentless and widely-covering forked Lightning exceeded even the kill count of Pandora and Visca, those two little madmen. And you must know, the power difference between Intermediate Apostles and Leader-level Apostles is like heaven and earth. For one hundred Ravens to match Pandora¡¯s Helium Flash sweep, I have to admit, sometimes talent skills are too important. As the Ravens relied on the Planet Shield for combat, the insects they killed mostly vaporized on the Ghost Energy Barrier, contributing significantly to the plummeting numbers of the Insect Race: No matter how repulsive their Incubation Pools were, they couldn¡¯t use vaporized corpses for nutrients.


    On the most critical day of the battle, one hundred Ravens were evenly distributed to a hundred key points on the planet¡¯s surface, converting seventy percent of the entire planet¡¯s Ghost Energy System into a sky filled with Arcane Arrow Rain and forked Lightning for their assault. Based on the images captured by our probes in the universe, the entire Black Egg Star even expanded a notch, transforming into a planet bristling with Lightning, our use of the Raven¡¯s magic creating the strongest defensive counter shield in the cosmos!


    However, one aspect troubled me: Vega did not seem fond of the Ravens. Although Armored Scorpions and Ravens were often mentioned together as two of the three great Xyrin hero troop types, it seems¡­ there are considerable contradictions between these hero troop types.


    Of course, this subtle confrontation didn¡¯t arise from any conflict between them, nor because the Ravens in this battle completely overshadowed the Scorpion Soldiers, who are kings in small-scale melees (although, indeed, Ravens are many times stronger than Scorpions when facing hoards of enemies). It wasn¡¯t due to Vega¡¯s jealousy; truthfully, if we were to talk about power, Ravens and Armored Scorpions, being the same-level troops, are on par, each excelling in area of effect and single-target melee, respectively. Moreover, the particular battle environment favored the former. This doesn¡¯t imply that Scorpions are inferior to Ravens. Vega, as an exemplary Imperial Soldier, certainly wouldn¡¯t be petty enough to envy the combat power of allies.


    ¡°Armored Scorpions are fanatical fighters, their only trust lies in the blades in their hands. These stubborn creatures rarely even use their own Photon Cannons, let alone their opinion of magic,¡± Sandora explained in response to my confusion, ¡°In the eyes of the Armored Scorpions, using magic in combat is unreliable, lacking the courage and ¡®artistry¡¯ in their view. Similarly, in the eyes of the Ravens, Armored Scorpions are crude and rigid, lacking the wisdom and spirituality of spellcasters, hence they always look down on each other.¡±


    Sivis reassured me with an explanation: ¡°The subtle stand-off between these two troops has a long history. They have even come to see it as a customary rite within their tribes. There¡¯s no need to worry though; this stand-off is benign. It stems merely from a difference in combat philosophies, and there is no inherent contradiction. The unity of the Xyrin Army is beyond question.¡±


    I had no doubts about Sivis¡¯s words. Other races aside, the likelihood of infighting among Xyrin People was definitely no greater than finding an original CD in Sicaro¡¯s possession. Although there were occasional harsh exchanges between Armored Scorpions and Ravens, overall, they still acknowledged each other as important comrades, and that was enough.


    The second reason for our victory was related to a certain crystal¨Cthe cursed item from Big Sister.


    In the final moments of the Insect Race¡¯s demise, it seemed they could not produce Flying Dragons anymore.


    Some bizarre affliction spread to every Flying Dragon, severely weakening their combat abilities. Their DNA became disordered and chaotic, undergoing various harmful mutations, similar to humans exposed to nuclear radiation. Moreover, this phenomenon did not only present within adult Flying Dragons engaged in combat. According to information from our probes, twisted chunks of flesh and incomplete limbs continuously floated to the surface of the hatching pools on the front lines. These were identified as the remains of malformed dragons after analysis. Ever since Big Sister¡¯s crystal was implanted into one of the Flying Dragons, not a single one had been born among the insects.


    It was as if the Insect Race¡¯s ¡°Flying Dragons,¡± a branch of their species, had all been cursed.


    This time, the main force attacking Black Egg Star was composed of Flying Dragons ¨C only they could still pose a threat to our planet¡¯s shield and warships with their numbers. After these withered-winged toads couldn¡¯t ¡°regenerate¡± anymore, the battle naturally lost any suspense.


    Tens of thousands of insects were turned to ashes by our warships; any enemy nearing the planet¡¯s defense line was shattered to pieces by Raven¡¯s arcane magic. When the enemy¡¯s numbers dwindled to the point where their defenses finally showed weaknesses, Pandora and Visca personally led the Heavy Armored Apostles, using their unique Floating Cannon tactics to infiltrate and break through the thick defense line made up of a multitude of giant Flying Dragons. They utterly destroyed the opposing Mother Nest, and what followed was an untechnical harvest. The Insect Race didn¡¯t seem to have any concept of retreat, or maybe the commanders deemed these soldiers not worth saving. Anyway, I couldn¡¯t comprehend their values. The Imperial Assault Ship formations annihilated all remaining insects in orbit, leaving only the necessary research samples for Taville. Everything else was turned into cosmic cloud mist by the onboard Ghost Energy Radiation Devices.


    The only regret was that we couldn¡¯t find the commanders of the insects. What we encountered were entirely soldiers serving as weapons of war; their commanders remained at the rear. On the star they came from, there ought to be something like a Brain Worm. We found some swollen biological ¡°organs¡± among the last resisting clusters of the swarm, where these nerve clusters spanning tens of meters were akin to repulsive exposed brain tissue, devoid of any mobility, offense, or defense capabilities, completely relying on lower-ranked insects for nourishment. Taville believes this is the reason a single Brain Worm could remotely control this army of a hundred million ¨C frontline disposable soldiers, mobile incubation pools, neural amplifiers of Brain Worms, and the giant Flying Dragons. This series of Insect Units we had never before heard of all pointed to a fact: the insects of this star region are far more troublesome than depicted in the StarCraft storyline.


    General City, the command hall of the Crystal Tower.


    The battle against the Insect Race had come to an end; the various departments were now gathering post-battle statistics and preparing for the next military expansion. We were going to summarize the issues discovered in this battle. Reynolds was invited to this meeting, which should have included only Xyrin¡¯s higher-ups, because we needed more information that this local could provide.


    The bearded uncle, who first appeared before me reeking of alcohol, seemed to have finally given up drinking in recent days. Not that Xyrin people completely banned alcoholic beverages in their barracks, but he and his soldiers were fully occupied with shock at the overwhelming might of the Xyrin People that they even forgot their personal habits.


    On one side, a sky-covering, attacking swarm of a hundred million insects; on the other, defense forces who had just established a base on an impoverished alien planet and whose warships had been disassembled into components of the city. Under such circumstances, not only humans but even those with mysterious high-tech, like the Protos Divine Race, would probably be annihilated under the relentless assault of millions of Flying Dragons in a matter of days. Groups of millions of Flying Dragons hurling saliva alone could take down Protos Fleets by sheer impact, yet they witnessed a technological miracle ¨C a Planet-level Ghost Energy Shield covering the entire planet, unflinching under the collective attacks of tens of millions of Flying Dragons, and the alien soldiers unleashing thunder far more potent than nature, conjuring storms like mythical creatures. Well, I must admit, the latter isn¡¯t exactly a technological power¡­ but how could I explain the principles of magic to Reynolds?


    ¡°Did you find the crystal?¡±


    After listening to the commander responsible for the battlefield¡¯s report, I shifted my attention to the Curse Crystal that had caused the complete collapse of the Insect Flying Dragon army. The Ravens were efficient killing machines and, comparatively, Big Sister¡¯s Curse Crystal, which prevented the numbers of the Insect Race from replenishing, seemed like the deciding factor for victory.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, we have recovered the crystal.¡±


    The commander responded, then signaled for a soldier to place a large metal box in front of us.


    The protection was indeed thorough; it seems even the fearless Xyrin Soldiers get goosebumps when facing Sister¡¯s eerie curse powers.


    The palm-sized Ghost Energy Crystal was placed within a very secure Level 13 classified containment box, which supposedly could remain unscathed even in a supernova explosion. But now, it was used to secure what would normally be treated like a standard-sized Ghost Energy Crystal battery. When the lid of the containment box automatically slid open, it revealed the diamond-shaped crystal inside, still active and emitting a dark glow while exuding an unsettling aura.


    Big Sister leaned in and lightly tapped the Curse Crystal with her index finger. It let out a low hum and in an instant, returned to its original clear and transparent blue hue.


    But the sense of danger scarcely lessened.


    ¡°Is it this miraculous crystal that caused the Insect Race to lose their reproductive powers?¡±


    Reynolds observed the beautiful little crystal from a distance, his tone filled with disbelief and astonishment. However, Tex beside him seemed much more cavalier, despite also showing caution, he couldn¡¯t help but lean in with interest, reaching out to try and touch the crystal, while saying, ¡°If those Federation chieftains or the Protos Divine Race who have suffered from the Insect Race knew about this, they would certainly pay a large sum for it¡­ any price you could imagine¡­¡±


    Lilina glanced sidelong at the cigar-chomping uncle who always boasted of being the universe¡¯s number one bounty hunter, and said in a calm and measured tone, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. Didn¡¯t you see what happened to those insects? You¡¯ll be impotent for life.¡±


    I immediately burst out laughing.


    Tex shuddered and quickly backed off as far as he could.


    Ignoring the shocking commentary from a mischievous fake loli who had absolutely no sense of a Priestess¡¯s decorum, our attention returned to the curse crystal on the table.


    ¡°It seems that its power curses an individual and then uses the principle of causality to extend that curse to the entire race that individual belongs to,¡± Sandora said, tapping her index finger on the table, ¡°As for why only the Flying Dragons that attacked this planet were cursed and not the entire Star Zone¡¯s Insect Race, it must be a limitation of power, and its effective range is also unclear. Whether other Flying Dragons in this Star Zone have also been cursed needs to be investigated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s twisted enough¡­¡± I said, grinning wryly. This thing could curse an entire species! Even though it seemed to have its limits now, I had no doubt that if you threw this crystal on Earth, it could trigger the next end of the world. ¡°Sis, can you create more of these crystals?¡±


    If such things could be mass-produced, dealing with the Insect Race would be a breeze. Just capture a sample of each unit, stuff it in, and wait for them to self-destruct. I didn¡¯t believe those slimy cretins could combat a curse through DNA mutation!


    But my wildly optimistic hope was impossible to achieve. Big Sister turned and gave me a look, ¡°This thing cannot be mass-produced! Charging it requires an enormous amount of spiritual power, and too many of these could disrupt the balance of the world. Remember what I said? So-called ¡®fate¡¯ has its limits. The maximum misfortune a race can suffer is extinction. Although this crystal can¡¯t curse the entire Insect Race, it possesses the attribute of ¡®cursing an entire race,¡¯ so even if I could make two curse crystals, only one could be effective at a time.¡±


    Well, the fact that we already had a trump card that could instantly annihilate a unit of the Insect Race should have been enough for me.


    Just as I was about to hand this extremely dangerous crystal to Big Sister for safekeeping in her Personal Space, the doors of the command center suddenly slid open. Ville¡¯s Mass Projection bowed at the entrance and addressed us, ¡°Your Majesty, I have a major discovery to report to you!¡±


    By my lucky stars! Bless me, Dingdang, another major discovery!


    Ville¡¯s major findings had almost become synonymous with soaring combat power. Each of her results seemed earth-shattering, from the restoration of the Space-Time Management Center to the successful production of Ravens. This female scientist¡¯s contributions were of no less value to us than an entire Imperial Fleet! It just goes to show that science is the primary productive force; Grandpa Marx, you didn¡¯t lie to me!


    Ville approached the command center¡¯s holographic projector and inserted a memory crystal; instantly, the recorded imagery of the battlefield appeared before us.


    That was a scene where a single Raven effortlessly annihilated nearly ten thousand Insect Race members: one massive Frost Nova followed by an unprecedented scale of forked Lightning, causing thousands of Flying Dragons and other assorted troops to transform into a sky filled with blood, flesh, and innards that rained down upon the Planet Shield below.


    After this scene had been broadcast three times, Taville switched the projected content to a laboratory setting.


    ¡°We have captured a Flying Dragon with robust Life Force,¡± Taville pointed to the hideous Monster in the middle of the screen that was firmly restrained by four Energy Auras. Scientists, who were watching inhumanely, surrounded it while a dazzling electric light hovered above its head. ¡°Then, we attacked this Flying Dragon with primitive electroshocks, using the average refracted power of Raven¡¯s forked lightning.¡±


    A blinding electric arc turned the entire screen a ghastly white, and the Flying Dragon¡¯s pitiful screech echoed through the command hall. As normal lighting returned to the screen, we saw the Insect Race specimen, now used as a test subject, lying on the platform, its body charred black, but¡­


    ¡°The damage it received was obviously much less than that inflicted by forked lightning. Moreover, there was a distinct difference; Insects killed by forked lightning disintegrated in a millisecond, but this high-voltage electrocuted Flying Dragon persisted for over a second, and its corpse remained intact.¡±


    Our faces immediately took on an extremely curious expression-the exact same method of attack, the exact same power, acting on the same target, could produce such wildly different effects?


    ¡°We have conducted multiple experiments on other captured Insect Race specimens, simulating the entire environment of the battlefield, using attack methods including Flames, Frost, and Arcane, ultimately concluding a certain result: the Insect Race is extremely vulnerable to Magic attacks. Their flesh would even suffer at least three times additional damage under the influence of Magic Energy.¡±


    Everyone, except for Qianqian, who was completely indifferent, and Lilina, who was completely out of place, lit up with excitement.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Sandora asked, her lips curved in delighted amusement. Though as a ruler, she only needed results, not reasons, she was still greatly curious about such an odd phenomenon.


    Taville slightly shook his head, ¡°The cause is still under analysis. Part of the reason might be that the Insect Race has never encountered ¡®Magic Power¡¯ or ¡®Elements¡¯ in its years of evolution, leading to a lack of antibodies against the erosion of Magic Power. Another reason might relate to the extreme adaptability of the Insect Race¡¯s flesh. In an instant of being struck with Magic, their flesh instinctively tries to combat the invasion caused by Magic Power, resulting in damage. However, Magic has one extremely unique property: catalyst action. According to data provided by a Raven, this special Energy, transformed from the spiritual power of the spellcasters, not only acts as the agent to turn elemental forces into effective attacks and a controlling factor, it also amplifies attack power as a superb catalyst. Almost every kind of Energy change is catalyzed by Magic Power, which is why Magic attacks always come with a great deal of additional damage, not just basic Ice or high-temperature injuries. The Insect Race¡¯s unique flesh contains a large amount of chemicals meant to deal with urgent damage, a characteristic exclusive to them. These substances can react quickly, used to neutralize strong acids, cool down, resist radiation, and so on¡­¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ under the indiscriminate catalysis of Magic Power¡­¡±


    Sandora already understood Taville¡¯s inference, she wore a face of mixed laughter and embarrassment.


    Taville also held back a laugh, ¡°They were burned to death by their own stomach¡¯s chemical reactions-theoretically speaking.¡±


    ¡°If the Insect Race has such a glaring weakness, how have they rampaged unchecked for so long?¡±


    Confusion spread across my face. Vedis¡¯ theory sounded plausible, but could the Insect Race truly possess such a significant flaw? Could the very chemicals within them, designed to save their lives, go into overdrive simply because of a small catalyst?


    Taville turned off the projection system and smiled, ¡°We are lucky. Normally, the various chemicals inside the Insects would never overreact just because they were catalyzed. However, their only insurmountable resistance is ¡®Magic¡¯ catalysis-an Energy form that utterly surpasses the rules of this Universe-theoretically speaking.¡±


    Taville¡¯s report was completed, and she stood quietly at her spot, waiting for her superiors¡¯ next instructions. As a researcher, she could only provide information, but it was up to us to make the decisions.


    The entire hall fell into temporary silence as everyone pondered how to make full use of this immense advantage. After all, we were the only force in the universe that possessed magic power!


    Reynolds, who had been half-listening in a daze, had decisively slipped into a state of confusion by now. Hesitantly, he nudged Lilina next to him and asked in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt, but what exactly are you discussing? It seems like you¡¯ve found a weakness in the Insect Race, but you mentioned¡­ magic?¡±


    Lilina waved her hand impatiently, ¡°Beardy, get lost. You reek of alcohol!¡±


    Reynolds: ¡°¡­¡±


    As it turned out, Reynolds was really only suited for dealing with quirky girls like the Blade Queen. When it came to Loli-type creatures, even if they were a Fake Loli, it was bound to end in tragedy¡­


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± After a brief moment of thought, an audacious plan began to take shape in my mind. I waved to Taville and asked, ¡°Taville, are Raven¡¯s training sessions now able to be conducted in large numbers?¡±


    Taville showed an apologetic expression, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I disappoint you, My Emperor. We have always been weak in the field of the Mysterious system. Currently, only Alaya can utilize her knowledge of Soul Studies in Shadow City to help us train Ravens on a small scale; mass production is, regrettably, not yet feasible.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± I stroked my chin, a bit disappointed, but I was just asking casually; the crux of the issue lay in what followed. ¡°Taville, the World Gate with Azeroth has been operating stably, right? Also, the Mother Nest we established in the Vedis Empire should have already set up its World Gate, correct?¡±


    As the person with the most leaps in her thoughts, and that¡¯s saying something, Qianqian immediately guessed my intentions and couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in surprise, ¡°Ah Jun! You can¡¯t be serious?!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good idea?¡±


    I wore a smile on my face, deeply proud of the insane idea that had suddenly sprung forth from my mind.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I must admit, you are a genius strategist!¡±


    Sandora realized my plan after Qianqian and promptly stood up, her eyes gleaming with excitement. It seemed she was thrilled that I, who was usually clueless about warfare, could also come up with a brilliant idea. Unfortunately, my dear, I¡¯m probably just having a flash of inspiration this time¡­


    This creative plan had me eager to put it into action, so the next second I started giving commands, ¡°Sivis! Contact the Space-Time Management Center, order the Vedis Empire, Auduo Empire, Azeroth Salvation Army, and yes, even the British Puritans from a parallel space-time to urgently gather their most powerful spellcasters. Assemble all the warriors who can wield magic, and meet in Shadow City; form the Holy Expeditionary Army¨Coh, and make sure to test their magic beforehand. We need to confirm that the magic used by these Mages is the same kind of thing.¡±


    Lilina stared at me blankly as my fervor finally erupted, and after a long while, she uttered a phrase, ¡°I really did choose an extraordinary¡­ boss¡­¡±


    Originally, our plan was to annihilate the attacking one hundred million insects and then quickly concentrate our forces to attack the Insect Race¡¯s main planet, situated in the adjacent star system. Otherwise, given their breeding speed, if we were to go there a few days later, that place would certainly be densely packed with hundreds of millions, if not tens of billions, of the Insect Swarm. But after discovering the astonishing damage that magic power could inflict on those insects, forming a specialized Mage Corps designed to slaughter the Insect Race had been given a higher priority.


    After all, in this star zone filled with human colonies, we couldn¡¯t always resort to using planet destruction weapons like the EOP-03 to deal with the enemy. In most cases, planetary landing operations and conventional warfare against the Insects in space were the main stages. Under such circumstances, those mage units would undoubtedly be very valuable on the battlefield!


    ¡°However, can those mages from humanity really be of use?¡±


    Big Sister raised this doubt only after the plan was put into action and various commands were issued to the Otherworld, receiving nearly fanatical responses.


    We were at General City¡¯s Central Square, one of our usual strolling spots. Big Sister¡¯s sudden question caught both Sandora and me off guard.


    ¡°A comparison of the combat strength between a great human Mage and a single Raven¡­¡± I hesitated, initiating the Spiritual Connection and directly posed the question to Raven numbered 001, ¡°Raven 001, according to the records saved in the shared database, how big is the gap between your combat power and that of a great Mage from the world of Azeroth?¡±


    The response came immediately and without hesitation, ¡°Those human spellcasters are, at best, junior Mages in our presence.¡±


    Okay, I admit it. A group that can endlessly cast instant Lightning Storms for a day and a night without taking a breath, it¡¯s already flattering for them to consider the likes of Antonidas as peers. The gap in attack power is secondary, what¡¯s more important is the Ravens¡¯ insane endurance in battle! What difference is there between their Ghost Energy Reactors and limitless mana?


    In this way, even if we summon the human Mages from various worlds, their effectiveness would be extremely limited¨Cwhen it comes to combat power, these peak human beings are almost the same as a common Xyrin Soldier!


    However, upon hearing Big Sister¡¯s doubts, the Raven actually provided an answer that reassured us, ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the insufficient power of those human spellcasters, that is actually irrelevant. According to the findings of Researcher Taville, what truly causes the Insects¡¯ deaths is not our magic damage, but rather the catalytic effect of the mana itself, causing several chemical reactions in their bodies to go wild. As long as the human spellcasters have mana, that¡¯s enough. After all, the nature of mana is special, and unless transformed by the spiritual power of a spellcasting unit, it¡¯s very hard to create with conventional means.¡±


    ¡­Merely being used as batteries to provide mana? To think that the top combat powers from various worlds are reduced to the role of a battery within the Xyrin Empire Army¡­ This truly is a tragedy¡­


    But having confirmed that the human Mages also possessed the ability to mass-exterminate the Insects, another issue now lay before us.


    They are not Xyrin¡¯s Ravens, who could withstand cosmic radiation and vacuum to battle the Namekians to the death; these humans, who have never left the atmosphere in their lives, simply could not possess the capability for space warfare!


    Even in the case of planetary landing warfare, they wouldn¡¯t be of any use, since the Insects¡¯ habitats have such harsh natural environments that any head of an environmental protection agency would want to commit suicide to apologize to the world. The surface of those planets, pervaded with poisonous gases and corrosive substances, wasn¡¯t much safer than space.


    The battery is a good one, but too fragile, and might leak before it even gets a chance to discharge¨Cthis was the rather impolite assessment from Lilina, that terrible fake Loli.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Qianqian to find a solution to this problem. A team of Marines brought by Reynolds gave this runaway girl unlimited inspiration, and she proposed a plan to design a universal combat armor for human mages that anyone could use¨Cin all fairness, such a solution was not hard to come up with, but we had all fallen into a mental trap. As soon as we thought of mages, we leaned directly towards Antonidas¡¯s tattered robes. Who could link those white-bearded grandpas with power armor like Qianqian, a girl with no sense of direction?


    Reynolds, who had been freeloading on Black Egg Star for several days, finally realized that he could be useful and naturally was very enthusiastic to assist in developing this new power armor. However, beyond the initial few armor samples he provided, the bearded uncle soon found himself unable to intervene¨CIn Taville¡¯s eyes, the power armor created by humans was so primitive it was almost unbearable to see. Apart from analyzing a few essential life support conditions suitable for carbon-based life from these samples, she had to start from scratch.


    I found this quite embarrassing since Qianqian and I always considered ourselves the only authentic humans left in this abnormal group, but Taville¡¯s remark, ¡°His Majesty and the Mistresses¡¯ physical conditions cannot be used as the standard for the average human,¡± made us all facepalm for quite a while.


    The efficiency of Taville and her researchers was astounding. Even though it was their first time studying armor intended for fragile carbon-based life, she still presented me with a fairly mature design proposal the next day. The new power armor largely retained the exterior of human Marine armor¨Cas mages inherently lack mobility and agility, there was no point in enhancing their armor in terms of dexterity. Instead, Taville focused the main enhancement of this equipment on defensive capabilities and¡­ ease of control.


    Ah, ease of control, the most troublesome part of the design. You can¡¯t expect Jaina to figure out what a pan-energy power exchange valve is in a few days, nor should you hope that Pope Melon would understand the principle of aerodynamic joints. Our design goal was to create fully automated, maintenance-free armor that, once worn, felt as effortless as clothing and also needed to be highly intelligent to adapt to human thinking habits.


    Taville installed a new toy near the power armor¡¯s helmet, a learning device that could receive and respond to human spiritual waves. This effectively solved the control issue for human mages using power armor, and as Taville put it, ¡°it¡¯s an excellent thing that allows the wearer to forget they¡¯re controlling half a ton of armor.¡±


    The second major improvement of this armor was its magic amplification capability, a technology cobbled together by Alaya and the Ravens. In essence, it¡¯s a spiritual amplifier. The process of spellcasting for a caster is essentially the extraction and mutation of their spiritual power into active magic power. The magic amplifier of the power armor comes into play in the final step of this process, amplifying the caster¡¯s spiritual power by two to three times, thereby somewhat compensating for the serious deficiency in the combat capability of human mages.


    The only regret was that we still had not found a way to give human mages unlimited mana¨CRavens draw energy from Ghost Energy, and their Divergent Space-Time Reactor provides endless casting energy. However, for humans, 1 UN (a common unit of measurement for Ghost Energy) of Ghost Energy entering the brain is enough to turn them into idiots.


    On the fourth day after my proposal was made, the first batch of super power armor, incorporating Xyrin¡¯s advanced technology, came off the production line. These towering armors, over two meters tall, bore the same appearance as human power armor (one reason being that Bubbles quite admired the design of the human Marines from StarCraft¡­) The colors chosen were the Imperial Army¡¯s customary silver-white base with blue edging. The front of the power armor featured the dominating Xyrin Military Emblem, while the back was inscribed with ¡°One World, One Dream¡± in various world languages.


    ¡­


    Who the hell doodled that onto the blueprints?!


    But it was too late to make changes¨Cthe first batch of Mage Corps from the Azeroth World, totaling a thousand people, had already arrived at the World Gate under General City.


    ¡°Jaina? You came in person?¡±


    Seeing that the leader of the Mage Corps was the familiar face of Jaina, I immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    I thought my exclamation was quite loud, but the golden-haired woman in the purple mage robe in front of me didn¡¯t react at all; she was busy scanning everything around her with an astonished gaze. This Azeroth native, setting foot for the first time on an alien planet¡¯s high-tech base, was completely overwhelmed with shock.


    Behind her, a massive array of Azeroth¡¯s various Race Mage Corps exhibited the same reactions, some even more shockingly surprised than their commander.


    ¡°My god¡­ Is this¡­ another Outer Realm!?¡±


    After a while, Jaina murmured to herself in such a manner.


    ¡°Outer Realm?¡± I frowned, ¡°You mean the Drano World?¡±


    Was Azeroth¡¯s saga still unfolding? Had they launched another expedition to the Drano World? But that wasn¡¯t right; the Burning Legion had already been used as cannon fodder and played to their end by the Fallen Apostles, and the Abyss Energy that infested Azeroth¡¯s many planets had also receded. What leftover powers in the Outer Realm could there possibly be that warranted an expedition from the various Races of Azeroth?


    My voice finally caught Jaina¡¯s attention. She jerked her head around, and upon seeing me, her face immediately lit up with a delighted smile. With a bow, she greeted us: ¡°Great Divine Envoy, the Expeditionary Army from the world of Azeroth has assembled here to fight for you.¡±


    After a warm reunion, Jaina, whom I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, seemed genuinely happy to be among the ¡°Gods¡± again. She was about to turn into an inquisitive baby in the midst of the surrounding strange and magnificent scenery, but I hadn¡¯t forgotten her earlier mumblings: ¡°Jaina, did you just mention the Outer Realm?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jaina nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the homeland of our Beastman friends. After the Demon Army was completely wiped out, we managed to learn the secret to opening the Dark Portal. The Salvation Army formed a powerful Expeditionary Army that crossed the Dark Portal, only to discover that the Demon forces in that world had also been eradicated. The remaining Beastmen there had freed themselves from the Demon curse, and now the Salvation Army has established an outpost in the Drano World. We are working hard to heal the wounds of the Outer Realm, and the Beastmen are quite eager to rebuild their homeland¡­¡±


    ¡­ Just how harmonious had Azeroth become now, for the love of Dingdang!


    What Jaina brought was tremendous news, and I even hesitated whether I should let the warriors of Azeroth, who had finally enjoyed a period of peace and tranquility, embark once again into the dangers of battle: Especially in a battlefield like StarCraft, which was clearly two levels more advanced than the wars of Azeroth. Even with the assistance of Xyrin high technology, could these Humans remain unharmed against the most dangerous things in the universe?


    ¡°We are soldiers of the Salvation Army, and since the establishment of this organization, every new recruit must adhere to this belief: We must fight unconditionally for the Savior at any time!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That was Jaina¡¯s answer.


    The Mage Corps from Azeroth, after initial shock, quickly displayed their wisdom and calm spirit typical of Humanity¡¯s most sagacious and composed members. With the mentality of ¡°This is the Gods¡¯ Battlefield,¡± they successfully increased their adaptability to all things abnormal. Then, under Reynolds¡¯ Marines guidance, they began learning how to wear Power Armor¨Cafter all, no matter how intelligent the armor was, it wasn¡¯t advanced enough to materialize on the user just by twirling a magic wand and performing a magical girl transformation dance on the spot.


    Where did this quirky thought come from? Maybe one day I should design a set of Interstellar Warrior Power Armor that Jaina could wear with a magical girl transformation?


    ¡­Qianqian is going to kill me¡­


    (Okay, considering this epic once-in-a-millennium chapter, smash that vote button decisively!!) (To be continued, for further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 415 - Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Planet Landing

    Chapter 415: Chapter 415 Planet Landing Chapter 415: Chapter 415 Planet Landing I believe I¡¯ve assembled the most YY mage corps in history¨Cnone can compare.


    Have you ever seen a blood elf mage clad in power armor, leaving a trail of plasma wake behind him as he zooms through the skies at supersonic speeds, casting blizzards?


    Have you encountered an old mage resembling Gandalf¨Cwith a head full of venerable white hair, a beard reaching down to his third rib, and each wrinkle on his face exuding wisdom and erudition¨Ccalmly nesting in an interstellar marine¡¯s armor, biting on half a cigar, ambiguously shouting ¡°Let¡¯s go! Fire and blood!!¡± as he guides arcane missiles?


    ¡­ Victor, sir, you¡¯ve gone astray.


    During our combat simulations using insect race samples, we confirmed that the mages brought in from Azeroth indeed perform exceptionally well against the insectoids. Although their magic isn¡¯t as OP as the Raven-type Magic God, it can still disrupt the metabolic processes of the insect race, causing all sorts of gynecological¨Cahem, lethal injuries. It¡¯s incredibly satisfying to see such a fierce race falter under the specialized energy attacks from another world.


    Of course, even though the mage corps can serve as a new force, they are far from being the main power. Here we are on an interstellar battlefield, facing enemies numbering in the billions. Even if we summon mages from three worlds, they still can¡¯t serve as our primary force. Moreover, the mages¡¯ attacks only work against the insect race; as for dealing with other races in this star zone¡­


    I don¡¯t think the native mages of Azeroth can stand up against the advanced weapons of an interstellar civilization.


    The real protagonists of the battle are still our warships.


    The human mages understand this as well, and they¡¯re not discontented. On the ¡°Gods¡¯ Battlefield,¡± from the very beginning, they never expected to be a force to reckon with. Just standing amidst this magnificent exotic realm, able to fight side by side with gods, has already thrilled these otherworldly beings who grew up in warfare and worship various heroic legends.


    ¡°We shall become epic.¡±


    The old mage, Victor, chewing on his cigar, coolly pulled down his face mask and declared.


    To reiterate, Victor, sir, you¡¯ve gone astray.


    During the few days of intense training of this mage corps, Reynolds was in a nearly chaotic state. Magic, this phenomenon had disappeared from the human legends of StarCraft for countless years. Having fully embraced technological advancements, they had long forgotten this mystical art that once enraptured many. To now witness a live mage corps casting brilliant spells right before their eyes broke many steadfast materialists under Reynolds¡¯s command.


    Reynolds was not an exception.


    I didn¡¯t waste time explaining everything to him but simply told him two things, ¡°First, there truly is no magic in this universe. As natives of this universe, unless encountering miracles (like running into Xyrin Apostles out for a jaunt or Dingdang on an undercover excursion), don¡¯t ever expect to learn magic. Second, the powerful Xyrin Empire¡¯s influence spans across other worlds; the mages you see are from armies of another universe, and they are vassal races of the Xyrin Empire.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Reynolds and his close friends were collectively horrified.


    Pathfinding the mage corps was naturally Jaina. After several days of emergency training, she and her soldiers had grown fairly familiar with the unfamiliar battlefield and the enemies and, oh, the miraculous armor that could excite any goblin to the point of spontaneous combustion. Naturally, the power armor Jaina used was a specially designed improved model. This ¡°captain ship¡± armor, which cost twice as much as the regular power armor and boasted sleek, body-hugging lines inspired by Federation Ghost Agent armor (still Bubbles¡¯s gamer idea), doesn¡¯t have the cumbersome feel of ordinary power armor¨Cthough numerous male mages contend that only half a ton of heavy duty power armor is a man¡¯s romance, women, who favor elegance and beauty, naturally prefer this type of close-fitting light armor.


    However, every advantage has its trade-off. The lightness of the armor itself means that the protective capability of the improved power armor is far less than that of the standard version. Although its performance is still strong enough to let Victor beat a reinforced Federation Marine squad singlehandedly, it is still limited in operational scope because it consumes a lot of energy to boost its ghost energy shield to compensate for the lack of physical armor. So, the enhanced magic amplification effect of this improved power armor is always somewhat wanting; that¡¯s why it is designated for leader¡¯s use only. As the commander of Azeroth¡¯s forces, Jaina seldom gets a chance to enter the battlefield herself, and even the slightly inferior magic amplification device, with Jaina¡¯s own formidable power compensating, is negligible.


    ¡°Mages of all races have already mastered the tricks of using this magical armor to aid in combat. It really is as you said, just like wearing a piece of clothing that puts one at ease,¡± Jaina and I walked side by side through the temporary Mage District in General City, reporting on the training of the mages, ¡°We are now learning to adapt to the radar system and various locking images on the visor, although convenient, it still bewilders some of the older mages.¡±


    This was inevitable. The suite of advanced equipment installed on the power armor to facilitate long-range combat had been upgraded to fully intelligent systems by Taville, but those natives from the Otherworld who had never used high technology needed a period of adjustment to get used to having every enemy¡¯s distance marked precisely down to the millimeter on their heads.


    ¡°What else? Any other issues?¡±


    I asked in detail, as this batch of power armor, after all, was a prototype designed within a day, and even with Taville¡¯s thorough consideration, being a Xyrin Apostle, her lack of understanding of carbon-based life could likely lead to flaws in her work.


    Like accidentally forgetting the oxygen supply¡­ Uh, that shouldn¡¯t happen, right?


    ¡°There¡¯s three more things,¡± Jaina said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°First, the elves, including the Dark Night Elves and Blood Elves, all think there¡¯s a problem with the helmet design of the power armor; their ears get crunched up inside, which is uncomfortable after a long period. Second, for the dwarfs and gnomes, even though controlling the armor is not a problem, each time they suit up, they need to stack up a bunch of stuff underneath, which embarrasses them. Third, the Tauren Shamans and mages, they are too large, their horns also require specially made helmets, and often their hooves get stuck in the armor. Sal and Kane contacted me last night. The next batch of Mage Corps mainly comprises forces from Thunder Cliff, with many Tauren Shamans, we¡¯d better prepare some extra-large armors for them.¡±


    I replied, ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll get Bubbles to add a production line¡­¡±


    Honestly, I don¡¯t know why, but I just suddenly thought about designing armor for Tauren Machine Gunners.


    It¡¯s been seven days since the destruction of the Insect Swarm.


    Exploration of the neighboring star system had already been completed. Initially, I planned to go there with an EOP-03 to settle the matter, but this time it seems not so simple. According to the images sent back by the probes, that planet is full of traces of intelligent life. Although they have been covered with pits and craters by the secretions of the insects, some of the larger structures can still be clearly discerned. By conducting restorative analysis as much as possible, Reynolds deduced that the ruins on this planet must originate from the Protos Divine Race.


    I have always had a strong interest in this mysterious race. However, their stubbornness makes me think that initiating cooperative development directly with them might be troublesome. Now that we have discovered one of their abandoned colonization stars, not thoroughly slicing up this planet would simply be an insult to the more than a hundred research ships I¡¯ve brought!


    Qianqian, Lilina, and I, the Empire¡¯s most unreliable trio, personally led three newly reassembled Eternal-class mother ships and ten thousand assorted escort ships to the airspace of this planet we call Bump Star¨Can annoying name Qianqian coined based on the countless nests dug out by the insect race on its surface. This reconnaissance and extermination mission will be personally conducted by us. Of course, this isn¡¯t to say we three are the most suited professionals for such high-end tasks, but rather¡­


    We three are currently the most leisurely idlers in the entire Black Egg Star base¡­


    Even Big Sister can serve as a brain, while crazies like Pandora and Visca can be responsible for military expansion and training. Yet, I must team up with Qianqian, who is full of bizarre ideas all day, and Lilina, that unreliable poetess-priestess, classified as an idle trio, only capable of taking on the least technical sweeping operations. Life, indeed, is like that exquisite West Lake Longjing tea¨Ceven if you¡¯re worth eighteen thousand per pound, you are ultimately destined to be steeped in a cup¡­


    While we brought a massive fleet composed of ten thousand escort ships, the main combat force for this operation was the landing force. Vega finally found her chance to show off her skills. Planet landing battles and various search and infiltration operations are the forte of Armored Scorpions, especially against enemies like the Insect Race, who have large numbers of close-combat units. Using the original wars of these war-loving scorpions: they¡¯re valuable targets that let you slaughter to your heart¡¯s content, satisfying both in quantity and quality.


    In close combat, a well-trained scorpion could easily defeat tens of thousands of Insect Race ¡°Little Dogs.¡± Those synched thousand cuts applying space folding technology could crush the Insect Race¡¯s close-combat troops in a matter of time, even if they evolved for tens of thousands of years longer, and these scorpions would be responsible for destroying the enemy¡¯s defensive fortifications swiftly, paving the way for the following troops.


    Meanwhile, another part of the ground forces was composed of mages. We mixed Ravens and human mages, forming specialized long-range extermination units against the Insect Race. Each Raven leading a hundred human mages made up ten of such teams from Azeroth. Under the protection of Armored Scorpions, they would sweep every Protos relic and then secure the landing of our survey teams.


    Aside from these elite troops, which could be termed special forces, the most numerous naturally were the generic combat sequences composed of regular Xyrin Soldiers, light vehicles, and Single Soldier Fighter Jets. These experienced veterans were split into myriad small squads of varying numbers and deployed to locations that were not particularly critical but still held reconnaissance value. Unmanned probes had already landed near those spots, ensuring safety during the landing process. Although the Xyrin Army was fearless and mighty, I certainly didn¡¯t relish sacrificing my soldiers for nothing.


    After some preparatory work, all landing forces entered the micro-jump landing pods that were carrying them and began to head toward the entire Bump Star.


    A synthesized female voice echoed through the command bridge, ¡°Planet landing pods are now in launch status, teleportation coordinates adjusted to the planet¡¯s surface. First batch of landing units, prepare for battle¨Cfor victory and mission. The glory of the Emperor is with you.¡±


    Accompanied by hundreds of beams suddenly illuminating the planet¡¯s surface, our first batch of landing troops had safely arrived on the ground.


    ¡°Um¡­ Divine Messenger?¡± Jaina¡¯s somewhat unconfident voice transmitted from the command bridge¡¯s communicator, as it was her first time participating in a mission. To set an example, she had volunteered to join the first batch of landing forces, ¡°This is Jaina, can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Very clear, how are things there?¡±


    ¡°We have safely arrived on the surface, it¡¯s desolate here, and¡­ slightly disgusting.¡±


    Jaina¡¯s voice sounded obedient, and I didn¡¯t doubt that they had directly landed on the insect moss¨Calmost no clean land remained on the surface of Bump Star.


    ¡°Any enemy spotted?¡±


    ¡°No response¨Cour lead Raven is releasing search magic, and we are going to find a place to hide first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be cautious, Vega and her Scorpion Soldiers are in your team, make sure not to stray from their protective range.¡±


    After briefly instructing, I shifted my attention back to a series of holographic projections on the command bridge. As for Qianqian and Lilina?


    Those two restless folks had already run off to the landing transporter, ready to wreak havoc.


    The holographic projection in front of me displayed hundreds of blue dots on the surface of Bump Star¡­ err, gradually expanding into blurs of light, indicating that our hundreds of landing forces had started to expand outward. However, the intelligence reports sent back by various squads left me puzzled. Up to now, they had not encountered organized Insect Race troops, only some scattered skirmishers discovered by the landing teams and immediately eradicated.


    This was unusual. Considering the breeding capabilities of the Insect Race, even if they hadn¡¯t been able to form a significant threat in so many days, they shouldn¡¯t only have such scattered forces left on the entire planet, right? Could it be that those hundred million insects already represented all their military presence on this Bump Star?


    The civilizations destroyed by the insects would cry! They really would cry!


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the 37th landing force. We have discovered the intended target; it appears to be a Protos hall, no residual energy detected inside.¡±


    Suddenly, such a report came through the communicator. Suppressing the doubts in my mind, I responded, ¡°Very well, have you spotted any enemy movements?¡±


    ¡°We have had three minor skirmishes, the opponent hasn¡¯t deployed any large-scale troops, nor have they organized any form of counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Alright, continue with the operation and stay hidden.¡±


    Soon afterward, messages from all the vanguard squads began to converge. Naturally, I couldn¡¯t respond to each one and sort them out myself. Instead, I left that to other commanders of the fleet. Based on their collected intelligence, most of the insects on the planet indeed seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°Main system, has the rescan of the celestial body yielded any results?¡±


    I frowned, asking the air.


    ¡°Data compiling for comparison¡­ Results the same as initial scan, no traces of insect swarms detected, no unusual energy responses identified, no dangerous energy radiation found.¡±


    Damn, what¡¯s the deal with this weird situation? Insect moss and traces of those sticky life forms are rampant everywhere, so how could we be unable to find any trace of the enemy? Could it be they all went to participate in the Blade Queen¡¯s competition for suitors?


    Just as I entertained such a ridiculous idea, a voice suddenly transmitted from the communication device: ¡°This is the 14th landing force! We have entered the target area, preliminarily determined to be a Protos ceremonial site. We have discovered a large insect carcass and are now collecting its DNA samples¡­ Sample comparison underway¡­ Commander! It¡¯s an Insect Queen! Repeat, this is an Insect Queen!¡±


    ¡°Are you certain? How did that thing die?¡±


    I was shocked¨Cdead? The Insect Queen of this planet was already dead? No wonder we couldn¡¯t find any trace of the enemy everywhere; it turned out their spawning machine was already done for!


    ¡°Commander, we¡¯ve found signs of high-temperature melting at the scene, and the Insect Queen¡¯s body has marks of being burned by a high-temperature cutting tool,¡± the commander of the regular landing forces reported urgently, ¡°There¡¯s a certain degree of energy residuals at the scene¡­ Wait! Commander! We have detected residual Original Ghost Energy of the Protos Divine Race! The killer of this insect might be the Protos Divine Race!¡±


    The Protos? Are they on this planet?


    This news was immediately communicated to every landing squad leader¡¯s mind, and after the security level was lowered, these vanguard teams immediately expanded their search range. Soon, in a few areas close to the 14th landing force¡¯s search zone, other squads also found similar battle traces. It seemed the Protos troops were mainly concentrated in these areas, attacking the Insect Race, but we hadn¡¯t found any bodies of the Protos fighters; we didn¡¯t know if they had been eaten by the insect race or¡­


    Just when we thought everything was progressing smoothly and that the enemy wouldn¡¯t appear, making us ready to deploy research squads, a Raven suddenly sent an urgent communication: ¡°Your Majesty! This is the third Raven small squad! Our Druid has detected subtle life fluctuations in a cavern! The probe we deployed lost contact a minute ago! We will enter the cavern soon, requesting follow-up forces to support!¡±


    This message finally brought a change to the calm exploration process. Two regular squads nearest to the third Raven squad were immediately ordered to advance toward the cavern they had discovered, while I reported the finding to Qianqian and Lilina. Unsurprisingly, both of them got excited immediately!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°We can finally go on an adventure! Ah Jun, let¡¯s hurry!¡±


    This was Qianqian¡¯s jubilant voice; she seemed to have a completely different concept of delving into insect nests than ordinary girls.


    ¡°Great! There¡¯s finally a fight!¡±


    Lilina cheerfully joined Qianqian. What can I say, I think the Life Goddess Chief Priestess is just as unreliable as the deity she worships¡­


    (Be sure to grab more monthly tickets after updating thousands of words¡­)(To be continued, for further details please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 416 - Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Crystal Jungle

    Chapter 416: Chapter 416 Crystal Jungle Chapter 416: Chapter 416 Crystal Jungle The Third Raven Squad suddenly lost contact with us.


    This was completely unexpected by everyone; the last message they left indicated that the squad had entered deep into the dungeon and had not engaged in any battles. After they discovered ¡°the cave suddenly opened up, with a large void ahead¡± and ¡°were about to enter a fault zone,¡± communication was abruptly lost. The calls from the Mother Ship went unanswered, and the two regular squads approaching this Raven Squad from two other passages in the dungeon also lost contact immediately afterward.


    The eerie situation prompted me to immediately instruct the teams conducting searches near that dungeon to halt their activities and switch to a high alert state, ready to repel an enemy that could appear at any moment. Shortly after, Qianqian, Lilina, and I took a landing pod directly to the vicinity of the target dungeon.


    After the successive loss of contact with the three teams, the First Squad led by Jaina was the first to arrive on the scene. With ten powerful Ravens and a hundred Great Mages from Dalaran and Silver Moon City, this squad possessed an unprecedented formidable strength. They had already sealed the entrance and exit of the cave with Arcane Shields and Ghost Energy Barriers under my order. However, as it stood, no enemies seemed to be coming out from that location.


    The place where we now stood was a wasteland strewn with rubble, which the Insect Race had clearly infested for a long time. Although the raven-like Insects¡¯ mold on the ground had been burned to ashes by the Flame Storm, the occasional charred remains of Insect Race limbs that bristle out from the desolate Gobi desert terrain still managed to churn one¡¯s stomach. Since these insectoids had been dead for so long, the various characteristic chemicals within their bodies had long lost their activity, and coupled with their firm flesh, the Ravens did not spend too much effort to burn every blackened internal organ and muscle. As a result, large patches of quite uncomfortable insect corpses had been left behind.


    ¡°How is the situation now? Still unable to make contact?¡±


    I addressed not Jaina but Raven 001, who assisted Jaina. While the former was the leader of this squad, she was more of an honorary leader and didn¡¯t understand the advanced communication technology of the Xyrin People.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Raven 001 dispersed the intense Arcane Halo floating on the black cloak and bowed upon seeing us arrive, ¡°We have released several detectors and, so far, have not encountered the ¡®fault zone¡¯ mentioned by the Third Squad. There are no abnormalities in the current situation.¡±


    From the real-time images transmitted by the detectors, I could clearly see the interior of the dungeon.


    To be honest, the inside of the dungeon did not look as disgusting as I had imagined; in fact, it was much better than our surroundings¨Cat least there were no suddenly exposed eviscerated Insect corpses to ruin your appetite.


    The entrance to the dungeon was located under a gentle hillock, with a diameter of about ten meters, enough to allow light Single Soldier Fighter Jets easy access. The interior was mainly composed of a type of high-strength black mixed rock, with no possibility of collapse. The first hundred or so meters inside were flat and the environment dry. The footsteps of the First Squad were clearly visible under the lens of the detectors, and beyond that point, the terrain gradually sloped downward and grew steeper, while the walls of the dungeon slowly expanded, forming a flattened dome. The agile detector, following the information left by the First Squad, mirrored the latter¡¯s route of action before their disappearance, gradually nearing a suddenly expansive area.


    ¡°The terrain here is like entering a flattened fuel tank through a slender tube,¡± Raven 001 provided a vivid description to portray the underground landscape, ¡°Your Majesty, that is the fault zone up ahead.¡±


    As Raven 001¡¯s words fell, the images in front of us turned a corner and underwent a seismic change.


    A vast Crystal Jungle!


    Words fall short of describing this magnificent sight; the exquisite pale blue Crystals grew from the ground like bamboo shoots, some nearly a hundred meters tall, piercing straight through the voluminous dungeon that could almost be called another world. These Crystals branched out continuously during their growth, appearing from a distance truly like trees, with faint flowing light leaping and wandering among them, creating an almost dreamlike scene. The ground beneath the Crystal Jungle was no longer the black mixed rock, but some kind of dimly colored Crystal, with the composition of the cave forming two distinctly different parts. One side was the dull black rock stratum, bleak as a dirty slum, and the other side was the brilliant and magnificent Crystal Jungle, as majestic as an Elf Secret Realm¨Cwell, to be honest, I haven¡¯t actually seen what an Elf Secret Realm looks like¡­


    Then, the images in front of us suddenly twisted a few times, turning instantly into a noisy interference pattern.


    Was it some sort of Energy present within the Crystal Jungle that caused the regular communication devices to malfunction?


    Ordinary soldiers couldn¡¯t possibly be equipped with Super Space-Time Communicators, a cumbersome piece of technology outside the standard specs. And regular communication devices¨Ceven those bearing the label of Xyrin manufacture¨Cwould fail in the presence of a super Energy Field.


    ¡°We need to go down there ourselves.¡±


    I casually turned off the projector and, stretching my shoulders slightly, decisively spoke, immediately sparking a joint objection from Raven 001 and Jaina nearby: ¡°Your Majesty (Divine Messenger), please do not take any risks!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing dangerous about it, you should have some faith in your leader¡¯s strength,¡± I said, casually patting Lilina¡¯s head, ¡°What¡¯s more important is that with this little one here, there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lilina¡¯s face immediately took on an almost indistinguishable expression of coy shyness, ¡°You can feel free to use Lilina as much as you want~~ big brother~~~~¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a chop of my hand, I sent the little troublemaker flying.


    But I wasn¡¯t wrong, with Lilina by my side, so-called dangers were just clouds in the wind¨Cas the Life Goddess Chief Priestess, created and empowered by the Cosmic Ruling God herself, this Fake Lolita possessed the most heaven-defying Halo Skill in the world: Life Gaze. Anyone within her sight gained a significant boost to their Life Force and recovery abilities, and more importantly, every fifteen minutes they would have a chance of resurrection, although I didn¡¯t believe there was anything on the insignificant Bump Star that could kill an Emperor Level Xyrin Apostle. Nevertheless, Lilina¡¯s ability had undoubtedly dispelled Raven 001¡¯s doubts.


    After ordering the First Raven Squad to stand by, Qianqian and I, accompanied by Lilina and personally escorted by Scorpion Wei Jia, entered the deep and dim Earth Cave together.


    ¡°Bringing Wei Jia was really a wise decision.¡±


    Not long into our walk, Qianqian happily exclaimed.


    I nodded and instructed Scorpion Sister, ¡°Wei Jia, increase the brightness.¡±


    Her disgruntled voice followed immediately, ¡°Sir, any further increase in output power will reach attack thresholds!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± I nodded again and continued following Wei Jia, who had turned into a searchlight.


    How did Qianqian come up with having Wei Jia use her tail¡¯s carapace as a searchlight? Is this girl¡¯s brain really developed according to human standards?


    However, I had to admit, using the Photon Cannon on Wei Jia¡¯s tail as a searchlight was actually quite effective¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s a faint sense of life coming from up ahead,¡± Lilina said with a serious face, her delicate nose twitching slightly, as if she could actually smell the scent of life in the air, ¡°Mmm, it smells like cumin¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    This Earth Cave was truly deep, and the ground was littered with rocks and large holes, making the walk uneven and quite annoying. Qianqian initially had the energy of a child, hopping and playing around in a grand adventure game, but soon she became bored, apparently disappointed by the lack of even a wild Slime to pique her interest. Meanwhile, Lilina, using the eye-rolling excuse that she was a Priestess not accustomed to travel and a child in need of care, had monopolized the only stable spot: atop Wei Jia¡¯s back. There she sat comfortably on Scorpion Sister¡¯s back, a position that was supposed to be mine¡­ oh well, no need to make a fuss over a child.


    It took us nearly half an hour to traverse the difficult tunnel and arrive at the Crystal Jungle zone.


    ¡°Wow!!¡± As expected, Qianqian entered an excited frenzy, dancing with joy as she rushed into the Crystal Jungle, yanking crystals out of the ground like pulling up carrots¨Ccrystals that seemed impossibly sturdy squeaked and groaned under the onslaught of Qianqian¡¯s strength, now comparable to that of Gangdamu, ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! Do you think we can turn these into diamonds?¡±


    I was just glad that Little Baobao hadn¡¯t come along; otherwise, the little guy might have ended up collapsing the whole Bump Star.


    I ignored Qianqian, who had entered a berserk state, and instead began to sense the flow of energy around us.


    Just as we had speculated at the beginning, there is an energy field with significant interference within this jungle, and our communication with the outside has been cut off.


    This energy field is not strong, and it doesn¡¯t even cause any harm, which is probably why Qianqian had no sense of alertness, but it effectively blocks any conventional means of communication. Under my perception of spiritual power, the entire Crystal Jungle is permeated with such energy fields, which oscillate regularly. They seem to synchronize secretly with the surrounding crystal clusters, as if these crystals were resonating. Gradually, I began to understand the principle of how these energy resonances block communication.


    I don¡¯t know if these crystals are a magical substance created by the Protos Natives, but if that¡¯s the case, then these mysterious beings of the Protos Divine Race are definitely worth our thorough research.


    ¡°Jaina, can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Divine Envoy! It¡¯s so good to hear your voice, we just lost contact with you suddenly¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down, our situation here is fine,¡± I breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°The crystal jungle here has created a clever energy resonance. This self-contained resonance chamber makes conventional communication signals unable to get through, but it doesn¡¯t affect my special abilities. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    After a brief explanation, I called Qianqian, who was busy reversing the process by which these crystals were formed, and Lilina, who was riding on Vega¡¯s back, and we set off deeper into the Crystal Jungle.


    There was more than one entrance here. In addition to the path we had come through, there were two more passages aligned, likely the routes taken by the two missing squads. As a special close-combat unit, Vega excelled at such ¡°hunting¡± skills. With her tracking, we easily found traces left by the missing squads. The traces were orderly and without signs of combat, indicating they had moved towards the depths of the jungle under organized command. But where had all those soldiers gone now?


    With such questions, we delved deeper. The area of this crystal zone was astonishingly large, and its interior was no longer simply a ¡°jungle.¡± Walls and passages formed by translucent crystals began to emerge, making the terrain in the depths increasingly complex.


    ¡°The life signals ahead are getting stronger!¡±


    Lilina suddenly stopped us and then furrowed her brows tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting¡­ it¡¯s the Insect Race¡­¡±


    Is there really a taste to what is called the life aura?


    I couldn¡¯t help but express my doubts, while Lilina had already jumped off Vega¡¯s back and erected a light green energy shield around herself. Vega drew her twin blades, and the photon cannon on her tail switched to close-range blast mode.


    As we moved forward, the air began to carry those low, grinding noises and the meaningless shrieks of the insects. We didn¡¯t need Lilina¡¯s guidance; we could quickly find the enemies.


    Eventually, when the grating, teeth-grinding sounds filled our ears, we approached a vast crystal wall that seemed to have no end. The sounds of the insect swarm emanated from a series of uniform circular holes in the wall.


    This must be the end of the Crystal Jungle, this vast crystal cave that I¡¯ve been staring at until my eyes are dizzy.


    We cautiously approached, then peered curiously into the holes.


    ¡°Damn, are all those insects concentrated here?¡±


    I immediately whispered, I had always felt, even if the planet¡¯s Insect Queen was dead, those Insects wouldn¡¯t just be reduced to so few before the entire planet was incinerated. So they were all hiding underground?


    ¡°How many? I can only say that it was boundless, truly boundless. I wouldn¡¯t even doubt the number if you told me there were tens of millions, but billions¡­ well, that¡¯s just ridiculous.¡±


    The boundless insect swarm filled our vision, the deep purple carapaces and tentacles intertwining like a writhing, viscous swamp, nauseating to behold. Countless Spine Snakes, Jumping Worms, Lurkers, Flying Dragons, and other oddly shaped insects vastly different from those in games, seemed to gather in a chaotic mass. Their slight movements created a faint friction sound that, when mixed together and amplified by the Crystal Cave, was almost deafening.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to hate the atmosphere of this planet¡­¡±


    I dug my fingers into my ears, irritated by the cacophony produced by the insects.


    Vega immediately nodded with a serious expression, ¡°Yes, Commander! We will burn off the atmosphere of this planet after the operation!¡±


    Even Lilina felt a shiver of horror.


    ¡°They seem to be besieging something.¡±


    Unaware of anything unusual in her own words, Vega continued to observe the situation inside the cave. The slight glow in her eyes flashed brighter, signaling that Scorpion Sister¡¯s radar was in full swing, and soon, she located what she was searching for.


    ¡°Reporting to the Commander! There¡¯s a strange high-energy structure at the center of the insect swarm, and we have detected the beacon signal! Our allies are fiercely battling there!¡±


    ¡°Prepare for battle! Assault forcefully!¡± I ordered in a low voice, followed by a sudden wave of comforting safety that radiated from my side.


    Lilina¡¯s hair had turned within a blink into a radiant green hue, reminiscent of light itself. This usually prankster little girl now gave me a sense of unparalleled sacred purity. She floated gently into mid-air, and surging life energy began to ripple through every inch of space around us.


    ¡°The Life Goddess¡¯s Chief Priestess isn¡¯t as simple as you think,¡± Lilina said calmly, then firmly positioned herself behind me, ¡°Boss, you better protect frail Lilina later~~~¡±


    Before I had time to give the usual triple-speed karate chop to this brat, Vega suddenly leaped into the cave from its crystal entrance. The Photon Cannon on her tail had already begun charging the moment she leapt out. As she landed, the deep red light had already accumulated to its peak, and then it burst forth explosively.


    The thick beam of deep red light suddenly illuminated the somewhat gloomy underworld, painting a bloody hue over chunks of the insect swarm with its intense glare. Accompanying the instantaneous deafening roar of the swarm, a powerful flood of photons carved a terrifying scar¨Ca few meters wide and hundreds of kilometers long¨Cthrough the mass of insects. As Vega¡¯s blades rapidly charged with a buzzing sound, she raised her upper body high and, with a battle cry of ¡°Long live the Empire!¡± instantly turned into a phantom, speeding toward the signal beacon surrounded by the swarm.


    I grabbed hold of Lilina and, with Qianqian close behind, followed them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Tens of millions of insects besieging an insignificant structure means that only a fraction can actually engage in battle. Most of the highly agitated insects could only watch from afar in frustration, their nerves already aflame. Our appearance obviously provided them with an outlet for their aggression. Despite Vega¡¯s sudden assault taking out nearly tens of thousands of the Insect Race, turning them into ash, the path she had cleared was instantly re-filled by more insects the next second. Then, the overwhelming swarm launched a ferocious attack on what they perceived to be the ¡°weak humans¡± who had dared to confront them.


    Qianqian hovered in the air, wielding her immense spiritual power, crushing these ¡°weak¡± insects without any need for refined technique or any moves at all. Any insect daring to approach within a three hundred meter radius of us was turned mid-air into neatly chopped up meat or decayed, burnt remains. Already in a brutal state, Qianqian showed no mercy as she ripped through the currents of time around her. Not even the theoretically immortal insects could withstand this chaotic temporal turbulence. Their bodies were shoved into hundreds, perhaps thousands, of temporal streams spanning a thousand years, and before they realized what was happening, they were destroyed in bloodshed that poured from the sky.


    No matter how many times I¡¯d seen it, Qianqian¡¯s way of fighting¡­ was really too gruesome¡­


    The dense crackling sounds and the ¡®plop plop¡¯ thuds of chunks of flesh hitting the ground created an exclusive symphony around us. All the attacking insects turned into lifeless rot and pus in mid-air. Even Lilina, who claimed to fear neither heaven nor earth, couldn¡¯t help but retch at the sight of Qianqian¡¯s ferocious combat. So I picked up the pale-faced little girl and followed in Vega¡¯s wake, quickly leaving the blood and thunder caused by Qianqian behind.


    (Don¡¯t let the votes cool down! I want to stay on the genre rankings for a few more days¡­)(To be continued, for more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, and support the author by supporting genuine readings!)

 Chapter 417 - Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Uncle Z

    Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Uncle Z Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Uncle Z An endless swarm of insects churned toward us, like living muck alive and heaving, wave upon wave of purple-black billows growing ever higher. Our ears were filled with the incessant hisses and the friction of carapaces. Among them were jumping worms swinging their limbs, the size of small mammoths, mixed with gigantic, thick-shelled cockroaches, and all manner of strangely mutated members of the insect race. They seemed utterly fearless, undaunted by the sight of thousands of their own being reduced to rotting flesh by some eerie and unexplained force; instead, they were rushing towards us in a suicidal charge. Lilina was still pale-faced in my arms, stripped of all those titles, she was just an ordinary girl. Despite having traveled through space and time, despite having experienced the Undead Catastrophe in Azeroth, she had probably never faced such a violent scene of flying guts and blood. So much so that she wasn¡¯t even aware she was being princess-carried by me. Instead, she clutched my collar like a real little girl, huddling as close as she could in my embrace.


    But fear aside, the surging life energy around us didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest. Lilina was doing remarkably well in this regard; no matter how uncomfortable she felt inside, she never forgot her mission¨Cthough right now, considering Vega¡¯s sweeping attacks that fell like autumn leaves and Qianqian¡¯s brutal, merciless brushes with time, we hardly needed to worry about injuries.


    These insect creatures were simply too frail when facing a Leader-level Xyrin Apostle. Sometimes the theory that quantity trumps quality also needed a limit.


    ¡°Thunder Cutting!¡±


    Vega, in the midst of her charge, suddenly roared, and the Ship-Slicing Blade in her hand shimmered with a blinding blue-white electric light. Then, with a swift motion, the blade, over two meters long, turned into a blur of afterimages. The crescent-shaped vacuum edge, along with the bright electric arc, suddenly extended nearly half a kilometer, chopping a vast number of insects at the waist. She then leaped high into the air, and the two-ton metallic body of the Armored Scorpion crashed heavily onto the back of a Thunder Beast that dared to swing its pincers at her. Six mechanical legs pierced through the beast¡¯s shell, and in the ensuing splash of blood plasma, Vega¡¯s dual blades took less than a millisecond to neatly slice the enemy below her into three parts.


    I comfortably maintained an energy shield that could protect us all, and even had the leisure to admire the concentric circles produced by the Spine Snake¡¯s bone spurs on Chaos. I had curiously tested the attack¡¯s power with my hand earlier; it was about as powerful as a human anti-tank missile, easily piercing human-made power armor or overcoming the Protos Divine Race¡¯s plasma shields through sheer numbers. To us, it was equivalent to a non-threatening target¡­


    I was confident that the strength of my energy shield was enough that all the Spine Snakes in the world could spray until they were calcium-deficient and not cause the slightest damage to it. As long as energy existed in this world, I was infinitely more mana-rich than the Sun Well.


    ¡°I say, are you just going to watch the show all the way through?¡±


    A muffled voice suddenly came from my chest, and when I looked down, I saw Lilina had finally poked her head out, still looking pale but seemingly almost back to full strength.


    Come to think of it, surely she hadn¡¯t thrown up on my chest already, had she?


    Luckily, Lilina, being such a pure Divine-made creature, probably didn¡¯t possess such a physical imperfection. The little girl¡¯s face was just wracked with bitterness, but still, she gazed up at me with bright eyes, her face a picture of righteous indignation at someone¡¯s shirking of duties.


    ¡°With the two of them there, there¡¯s no need to worry about taking care of all these insects.¡±


    I dismissed it with a nonchalant curl of the lip. I don¡¯t need to mention how strong Vega¡¯s melee abilities are. Even with basic combat skills, she could effortlessly mow down a hundred thousand jumping worms without breaking a sweat or messing up her hair, and considering the electricity currently dancing around Scorpion Sister, I had no doubt she could perform a flawless in-and-out in this sea of insects.


    Then there¡¯s Qianqian¡­ do I even need to say anything about her? If she wanted, she could just stand here with the time domain active and clean up these millions of insects by herself! I refuse to believe that the bodies of carbon-based life could evolve to withstand the passage of time!


    So, why would I need to lift a finger?


    ¡°What a lazy bum¡­¡± Lilina grumbled in my arms, nagging to herself, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the time when you big men like to play the hero to impress the girls? You really are an odd one¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Because of the noise from the insect swarm around us, I only heard Lilina mutter something, but had no idea what she actually said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ the harem boy¡­¡±


    What did I do to provoke her?


    Our nearly supersonic charge covered the distance of tens of kilometers in no time at all, and with the Leader-level Apostles attacking, the fragile Insect Race had no power to fight back. The Protos structure Vega mentioned was now within reach. I couldn¡¯t deduce its purpose, but judging by the grand multi-tiered tower-like structure and the two large sculptures made of crystal and mystic alloys at the main entrance, it must be, just like Vega said, something like a ritual hall.


    The ¡°Divine Race¡± building was surrounded by an extremely strong Arcane Shield that radiated a blue glow, with large arcs of electricity constantly splashing from the shield like spinning blades, turning the nearby insects to ashes. Such high-end ability to merge two entirely different kinds of magic into one skill might take a lifetime for a human Mage to study, but for Raven, it was an essential skill: the quantum computing core in their minds could effortlessly simulate a dozen thought processes at the same time.


    But in my view, although the Arcane Shield prevented the insects from getting close, it was an undeniable fact that the warriors stationed here were at a disadvantage. Hundreds of millions of insects from the Insect Race densely gathered in this nearly boundless cave, filling every inch of space from the sky to the ground. Hundreds of soldiers from the landing troops, a large number of them were ordinary Xyrin Soldiers and Mages from Azeroth. Such combat power might be sufficient for an exploration team, but it was absolutely impossible for them to break through the encirclement by the sea of millions of insects.


    But speaking of breaking through¡­ how the hell did they get in here, damn it!


    ¡°Spirits of the ancestors, bless us! The Divine Envoy has arrived!!¡±


    As we charged through the blood and carnage into the safe zone formed by the Arcane Shield, a Tauren Shaman, who was busily hammering titanium alloy totems into the ground with a Power Hammer, immediately pulled up his mask, his bull nostrils puffing white smoke¨CI was thankful the Power Armor made by Xyrin restricted the oxygen environment to just near the helmet with an Energy Barrier, otherwise this Tauren uncle would have become the first Azerothian to suffocate on an alien planet.


    ¡°What on earth is going on? Are all the other warriors here?¡±


    I nodded to the Tauren uncle and helped him set his Power Hammer to ¡°HIGH¡± mode, then turned to a Xyrin Commander who was directing soldiers in the deployment of an anti-proton gun.


    The nameless Commander gave a standard military salute and reported to me with the distinct steel voice of a soldier, ¡°Your Majesty! The third Raven Squad, the seventeenth and nineteenth Marines are all assembled here! We were directly teleported near this strange Protos Temple due to a transfer error. When we arrived, this place was already surrounded by the Insect Race. A small team of Protos Warriors were resisting the insects using the energy field of the temple itself. Our communication with the outside world was cut off, and we have been fighting here for one hour. Now the Marine Corps Soldiers have ample reserve energy, the Magic Army is mildly fatigued, and Raven 003 has set up a stable Arcane Shield, which can maintain the fight for over twenty-four hours! Report complete!¡±


    I quickly scanned the surroundings. The building behind us occupied a few thousand square meters and was not very large. It had a pentagonal prism shape with three floors, and the walls were embedded with many glowing blue crystals. The arched doors and columns had a distinctive Protos style. The Arcane Shield arranged by Raven 003 completely enveloped the entire building, and within half a kilometer, it had become a safe zone free of insects. However, outside the shield, the Insect Race was still launching suicidal attacks on the temple.


    ¡°Where are those Protos Natives?¡± I asked curiously. They better not have died off already; they don¡¯t have the OP combat strength of a single Xyrin Warrior.


    ¡°The Protos Natives suffered heavy casualties. When we entered the battle, there were only a dozen or so who could still stand. Now they have been placed inside the temple, receiving treatment from Blood Elf Priests. However, according to what the Spellcasters say, the spiritual energy within the Protos disrupts magic elements, and conventional healing magic has little effect on them.¡±


    I nodded and ordered Vega to lead the Scorpion Soldiers to reinforce the line of defense, then, I walked into the Protos Temple with Qianqian and Lilina to visit those unfortunate ¡°Divine Race¡± warriors.


    The last time I had a brief conversation with a Protos Commander named Du Han was just over the communication device, so this could be considered my first formal encounter with the Protos Race. And unexpectedly, we would be meeting under such circumstances.


    Entering through the grand doors of the temple, we were immediately met with a vast hall. The walls were embedded with countless oval-shaped ice-blue crystals, constantly exuding a faint glow that illuminated the entire hall. Spanning thousands of square meters, the space contained not a single pillar. Instead, gently curving gold alloy walls seemed to ¡°grow¡± from the seamlessly connected floor, supporting the dome overhead, which was covered in mysterious script. Drifting throughout the hall was a very faint energy field, which I suspected to be the spiritual power of the Protos ¡ª spreading outward from its source, the several blue-skinned De Lai¡­ uh, Protos Clan members, who sat in meditation at the center of the hall.


    No matter how many times I saw it, the tendrils¡­ tentacles really, on the chin of the Protos males were always worth a full score of criticism!


    Our entrance, of course, did not escape the notice of these warriors who had honed their combat skills over hundreds of years. I could clearly sense a dozen weak spiritual forces concentrating on me, but ultimately, only one ¡°Divine Race¡± stood to greet us ¡ª draped in a dark, worn cloak, his face hidden behind a mask that revealed only a pair of eyes shimmering with ghostly light.


    This look, why does it feel so familiar?


    ¡°So, you must be the emperor and Divine Envoy that these mysterious and powerful warriors revere,¡± said the towering Protos native, his height double that of Pandora stacked on top of herself (should I consider making Pandora¡¯s height a standard unit of measurement?). He spoke in a low, soft tone, ¡°Perhaps it is fate that guided us to meet in this ancestral holy land, stranger. I had heard of your arrival.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± I nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s skip the small talk. I am Chen Jun, Emperor of the Xyrin Empire. My warriors have fortified the defenses here, and now I want to know what has happened ¡ª ah, and your name as well.¡±


    ¡°You may call me Zeratul,¡± the tall Protos in front of me revealed, to my astonishment. He indeed was the famed Uncle Z! No wonder his appearance seemed so familiar to me!


    However, Uncle Z, who was typically known for his lone-wolf image, appearing here with his clan in this godforsaken Bump Star mine had me greatly intrigued: what were they doing here?


    ¡°Many days ago, I heard about a mysterious civilization similar to humans arriving in this star zone and waging war against the Insect Race,¡± Zeratul continued in his deep voice, unhurriedly, ¡°For this reason, I came to investigate and stumbled upon this long-forgotten Protos sanctuary. I killed the brood mother, then delved into the bowels of the planet with my followers¡­ We discovered this sacred hall, but after activating the temple, the residual Insect Race on the planet almost entirely swarmed here, drawn by the energy it emitted. Trapped by their numbers, we fought hard for several days, utterly exhausted, until those powerful Mysterious Warriors suddenly appeared around the temple, establishing a formidable defensive line. They saved my people from annihilation and proclaimed that the most powerful emperor in the universe would alleviate the predicament here ¡ª that¡¯s what has happened.¡±


    Upon hearing this, I gained immense respect for Uncle Z.


    Tens of millions of Insect Race! He actually led just a few Templars to resist for several days within this temple!


    This fighting strength was nearly on par with that of an average Imperial Officer!


    What made me admire him even more was that he clearly had the opportunity to leave ¡ª indeed, as one of the most powerful Protos assassins, his Permanent Stealth and various Shadow Teleportation skills would allow this formidable ¡°Divine Race¡± warrior to effortlessly escape this cavern. But he didn¡¯t leave, just to not abandon his followers!


    In the ensuing conversation, I also roughly understood why our warriors had all converged here: an Ancient ¡°Divine Artifact¡± was preserved within this Protos temple, which, once Zeratul accidentally activated it, continued to emit energy fluctuations. The Protos Clan¡¯s level of technology, although not possibly comparable to that of the Xyrin Empire, was at least eligible to converse with the Empire in the field of technology (especially now with the Empire¡¯s technology tree still largely incomplete). The mysterious artifact had disrupted the spatial positioning systems of three squads, and while their team leaders, upon realizing the disruption and trying to temporarily use Space Transmission to return to the surface, they were transmitted to this ghastly place due to a misjudgment of coordinates.


    Of course, this might also be related to the negligence of the three squad leaders themselves, who never imagined the Transporters installed in their bodies since birth could be interfered with, thus missing the slight deviation in spatial coordinates.


    After listening to Zeratul¡¯s account, I naturally developed a keen interest in that ¡°Divine Artifact.¡± However, it seemed that Zeratul highly valued that Protos treasure. At least to me, a sudden and unfamiliar ¡°Emperor,¡± he did not have much trust, even though my warriors were helping him guard this temple. I understood his position.


    ¡°These warriors are seriously injured.¡±


    When I inquired about Zeratul and their situation, he spoke in a grave tone, then led me to a dozen Templar who were sitting in meditation.


    ¡°They lack sufficient medical treatment and can only use meditation to suppress their own pain. The miraculous powers of the soldiers you call ¡®Priests¡¯ can also greatly alleviate the pain caused by the venomous corruption of the Insect Swarm, but for these warriors, their souls have already returned to Shakuras, may they rest in peace¡­¡±


    Zeratul was referring to the more than ten bodies of Protos Warriors lying quietly in a corner of the temple.


    ¡°Shakuras must be several light years away from here,¡± Lilina shrugged her shoulders and walked forward, ¡°Even if the souls of you Protos are dual-core, they can¡¯t outrun that speed.¡±


    Saying this, Lilina slowly raised her hands under Zeratul¡¯s puzzled gaze, a serene expression like a Holy Mother appearing on her face, as a green light gradually filled the entire hall.


    ¡°So the souls that don¡¯t want to die halfway should all obediently return to their bodies! In the name of the merciful Goddess, get up and work for me!!¡±


    Dare you be any more audacious?


    But at this moment, Zeratul was too preoccupied to express astonishment or protest at Lilina¡¯s explosive remarks, because some kind of powerful energy beyond his understanding was gradually gathering, then transforming into a huge green pillar of light, descending upon those fallen Protos Warriors to the accompaniment of a faint, soft song.


    ¡°Ghost Energy can resist magic, but no one can refuse the will of the Goddess.¡±


    Having struck a cool pose, Lilina, while maintaining her mid-air levitated stance from casting the spell, boastfully called out to me for credit.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Tsk, how pitiful, even while floating in the air, she¡¯s still half a head shorter than me.


    ¡°Shakuras above! What am I witnessing!? The return of life!¡±


    Zeratul cried out in shock, because the Protos Warriors, who were cold corpses just a second ago, were now sitting up as if nothing had happened, looking around with puzzled expressions. Through the familiar aura that reemerged, Zeratul could completely rule out the possibility that these compatriots¡¯ bodies were being controlled.


    ¡°Life is precious, so thank you for your patronage, that will be sixty-eight thousand, eight hundred and eighty dollars~~~¡±


    Lilina continued to embody her unreliable spirit, swooping down in front of Zeratul with a wicked smile that made the always calm Uncle Z show a highly embarrassed expression.


    (My monthly ticket is showing a weak trend, don¡¯t let me fall down!!) (To be continued, for what comes next please log in to www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 418 - Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Conflict

    Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Conflict Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Conflict ¡°I can¡¯t believe Dingdang would entrust such vast authority to Lilina,¡±


    Despite always keeping a respectful distance from the hair-raising conceptual knowledge of mysticism, I learned quite a bit about gods from living in close quarters with one for so long. Resurrecting a target that has not only died completely but whose soul has also dissipated is definitely not something that can be accomplished in a game, with a ten-second reading bar and a flash of golden light ¨C it has touched the limits of the world and even the prerogatives of gods.


    That means, under normal circumstances, only a True God could possess the authority to freely bestow new life to the dead. Apart from that, even a deputy of a god would need to go through a complicated approval process to perform such a rule-breaking act. Of course, those who typically serve as deputies are great scammers who have a way with words in God¡¯s presence, so such approvals can generally be¡­ cough cough¡­ easily obtained.


    But, watching Lilina effortlessly resurrect a dozen Protos Warriors with just a few words, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Dingdang had truly given such a significant privilege to this sharp-tongued fake lolita?


    Could it be because Dingdang couldn¡¯t personally interfere with this event and could only let her deputy ¡°supervise¡± and act as an enforcer on the side, hence finding every possible loophole to strengthen us?


    Dingdang, this god you certainly are¡­ extraordinary!


    ¡°This girl is our most powerful priestess,¡± I said, bringing Zeratul, who was busy conversing with his recently resurrected kin, back to his senses. ¡°She can grant new life to the dead ¨C a miracle achieved with the help of god¡¯s power, so you need not worry about any repercussions from such a resurrection.¡±


    ¡°Mighty and mysterious Xyrin Emperor, please accept my sincere respect and gratitude¨C¡±


    Zeratul placed his hand over his chest and began a solemn gesture of courtesy towards me, but I stopped him.


    ¡°There are more pressing matters to handle now, like the over ten million insects outside.¡±


    When I led the fully rejuvenated Protos Warriors and Zeratul to the temple¡¯s front courtyard, the battle was still raging on.


    The insects seemed endless, assaulting us non-stop with a monotonous yet psychologically taxing approach. The surging magic energy filled the air, igniting numerous unique chemical reactions within the bodies of the incoming Insect Race, covering the entire Arcane Barrier outside the temple with layers of corpse fragments. Consequently, the Azeroth Magic Masters and Xyrin Soldiers had to vaporize these grotesque ¡°carpets¡± with Flame Novas or Ghost Energy Pulses to fortify the defensive line. Since the Scorpion Soldiers, masters of charging into close-range melees, couldn¡¯t stray from their positions, they transformed into semi-fixed artillery, plunging their mechanical limbs deep into the ground and unleashing relentless Photon Cannon fire upon the enemy hordes.


    They really harbored a great resentment for long-range attacks.


    ¡°Ah, casting spells really is physically demanding¡­ I¡¯m not learning magic anymore,¡±


    Qianqian suddenly mumbled next to me, prompting my curiosity. But following her gaze, I had to concede that casting spells indeed was a demanding task¡­


    Two Tauren Shamans stood back-to-back, close to the Arcane Barrier, wielding air hammers (don¡¯t ask why Xyrin equipment included such primitive tools!) and driving them into the ground. Several totem poles, carved with mystic runes, were already askew around them.


    I acknowledge that the crystal ground here is indeed a bit too sturdy, but is it really alright to be drilling holes in the temple¡¯s floor? And without air hammers or drills in Azeroth, how on earth do these shamans usually fight, damn it!


    I later learned that these shamans typically use their affinity with the earth element to set up their totems. Unfortunately, in this cave full of alien crystals, those elements didn¡¯t give a damn about them. They found the conventional methods of placing totems less reliable than using a wind hammer¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave,¡±


    Looking out at the vast insect swarm pushing its way towards us, I took a deep breath, gathered my focus, and prepared to unleash an area of effect (AOE) attack that would incinerate the entire cave.


    ¡°Leave it to me,¡±


    Lilina suddenly stepped forward, interrupting my action. I noticed that there was still something unnatural on her face, but more so was a defiant look.


    ¡°Just now was so embarrassing, now I absolutely have to regain the upper hand¨Cin the name of the Goddess!¡±


    Our Lady Priestess said through gritted teeth.


    Why don¡¯t you save some face for your own temple, Dingdang? Has she never organized her own doctrine?


    ¡°The number of insects here is quite large; with our current combat power, it would be very difficult to break through.¡±


    Zeratul still habitually used conventional combat methods to analyze our strength and then came to the above conclusion, but Lilina just curled the corner of her mouth and slowly closed her eyes.


    A secretive fluctuation began to spread.


    That was not energy, I could be one hundred percent certain. It was like some kind of thought, or to be more precise, some kind of ¡°meaning,¡± radiating from Lilina in all directions. If I really had to describe what this spreading thing was, it was like the vision that light brings you as it disperses, the subtly pleasant feeling brought by a gentle breeze, a sensation everyone could feel that something was wandering around here but no one could articulate what it was. Divine Technique, the ultimate ¡°magic¡± that completely defies description by conventional words¨Cthis was also the first time I saw Lilina fully reveal the power after completely fusing with this god-made body, and my immense curiosity had me holding my breath in anticipation of a miracle.


    From the outside look, the process had no extravagant lights and shadows, no complicated rituals. It was plain and unremarkable, with an increasingly substantial green glow moving on Lilina¡¯s now emerald hair, little sparks of light fluttering from her locks. Like¡­ I¡¯d affect the aesthetic if I said it.


    After a while, Lilina opened her eyes and gently said to the insects, ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡±


    And then, ten million members of the Insect Race really died.


    You can¡¯t comprehend the tremendous shock this silent scene brought. Just a second ago, the boundless swarm surged in crazed motion, attacking the temple in an overwhelming manner. But under the power of just one sentence, they were instantly turned into a still image and then in slow motion, slowly fell to the ground, peacefully closing their eyes at the same time.


    As discordant and morbidly curious as it sounds, I really got the impression: these insects were like children obediently going to sleep upon their mother¡¯s command, surrendering their lives without resistance due to a single command from Lilina.


    I quietly watched Lilina floating in the air from behind and suddenly felt that I really should re-evaluate this person who always presents herself as a poisonous-tongued, scheming character¡­


    ¡°Ha ha! You¡¯re done for~ How dare you embarrass me just now, now you¡¯re all finished, huh! Let me tell you! I am the chief priestess of the Life Goddess! In her holiness¡¯s name¡­ Ow, that hurts!¡±


    I brought down Lilina from mid-air with a karate chop, then tucked this unimpressive fake lolita under my armpit, breaking into a cold sweat.


    I really shouldn¡¯t have any normal expectations for this bunch of abnormal people around me!


    ¡°You girl, having such a powerful move, why didn¡¯t you use it earlier?¡±


    Only after recovering from the bizarre scene just now, did I think to question Lilina. If she had such a miraculous Divine Technique that could instantly kill ten million members of the Insect Race, using it earlier would have saved us so much trouble!


    ¡°I was scared at first and couldn¡¯t concentrate,¡± Lilina admitted honestly, ¡°and there¡¯s also a limit to Divine Techniques like commanding death. There were too many insects just now; even if I used Divine Technique, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill them all. The law doesn¡¯t offer a compromise¨Cit¡¯s either established or it¡¯s not. There¡¯s no way the Divine Technique would fail and leave all the insects half-dead¡­ Hey, put me down!¡±


    Lilina had only then realized the embarrassment of being caught under someone¡¯s armpit, and she flailed to break free from my ¡°magic clutches¡±.


    Fine, let¡¯s just trust this guy¨Cfor now¨CI mean, trust that she¡¯s really scared. This one¡¯s clearly from the dead-duck-stubborn lot; getting her to admit that she¡¯s gotten scared isn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°Now we can leave.¡±


    I reached out and touched Zeratul, who had turned into a stone sculpture. Involuntarily, he shuddered before realizing that the Insect Race, which had besieged his people for days, was now entirely dead.


    Then came an even deeper shock and reverence for this mysterious race with a human appearance, each of whom was absurdly strong, especially the harmless ¡°Emperor¡± who¡¯d been hanging around doing nothing. If his small ¡°Priestess¡± had the power to destroy millions of Insect Race with a single word, how powerful must he be?


    We gathered our three squads, with Scorpion Soldiers taking point and hundreds of Xyrin Soldiers on alert at the rear and flanks, rapidly moving towards the cave exit. The ground along the way was thickly littered with Insect corpses bearing no wounds whatsoever; in fact, it was as if every cell in their bodies was intact, leaving Zeratul quite perplexed. He couldn¡¯t comprehend the principle behind ¡°setting a target¡¯s attribute to death,¡± which sounded absurd.


    ¡°Is this where you guys came in?¡±


    Upon seeing us confidently heading for the entrance to the Crystal Jungle, Zeratul asked with a look of surprise on his face.


    ¡°Yeah, is there a problem?¡±


    Zeratul hesitated before explaining, ¡°Actually¡­ the real exit of the cave is elsewhere. This Crystal Jungle is one of the temple¡¯s defense systems. Once the temple is activated, the entire Crystal Jungle forms an energy resonance that instantly kills any life that enters, unless they are ¡®Divine Race¡¯ warriors with shields. It should be a very dangerous defense barrier.¡±


    I was taken aback, unsure of what expression to put on my face. ¡°A defense system, huh? Indeed, it did interfere with our communicators¡­ but we have¡­ um, communicators with higher power.¡±


    Typical Xyrin Units boast Ghost Energy Shields far superior to those of the Divine Race, and those of us who don¡¯t rely on Ghost Energy Shields are superhumans beyond the standard measurement. The Crystal Jungle¡¯s defensive capabilities were indeed a joke.


    I couldn¡¯t see Zeratul¡¯s expression hidden behind his mask, but the look on the faces of the dozens of warriors he had brought with him¡­ do Protos ever get egg on their face?


    In no time, we smoothly traversed the vast Crystal Jungle and just as we entered the familiar black cavern passageway, an emergency communication from the Mother Ship suddenly cut into the channel.


    ¡°A Protos Fleet?¡±


    After receiving the message from the Captain of the Mother Ship left in orbit, I was a bit surprised, then turned my inquisitive gaze towards Zeratul.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zeratul obviously couldn¡¯t hear our telepathic conversation and was merely curious to see my expression change suddenly and my gaze rest on him.


    ¡°Our fleet in orbit has been surrounded by a massive Protos Fleet; they seem quite aggressive.¡±


    ¡°Fleet?¡± Zeratul was also startled, ¡°Shakuras has never sent a fleet here; if possible, I¡¯d like to meet with the Commander of that ¡®Divine Race¡¯ fleet.¡±


    ¡°Deputy Officer, prepare to receive the spatial coordinates; we¡¯re heading back.¡±


    Minutes later, we had teleported back aboard the Mother Ship, and other landing parties that were exploring the planet, along with the scientific vessels that had begun scanning the Protos Temples, were ordered to stand by.


    ¡°Phew,¡± I whistled, gazing at the holographic projection that displayed the distant fleet, and remarked, ¡°This is a really grand scale.¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s sigh was clearly directed elsewhere: ¡°Wow! Protos warships are all so shiny and golden! Ah Jun, Ah Jun! Let¡¯s shoot them down and sell them for scrap!¡±


    Often, I don¡¯t know what kind of attitude to adopt towards Qianqian¡¯s sudden bizarre statements. This girl seems to be serious about every unreliable idea, and when she looks serious¡­ that idea usually doesn¡¯t survive in her head for more than three minutes.


    The captain of our mother ship had already sorted the enemy¡¯s intelligence and presented it before us. The displayed numbers convinced me the other party didn¡¯t come over for friendly discussions.


    The leading three of the enemy¡¯s largest warships were all concentrated in front of our mother ship. They boasted nearly thirty kilometers of majestic stature, with streamlined golden alloy shells below with wide openings. Through these openings, covered with protective barriers, one could vaguely see the constantly shuttling automatons and something like assembly lines akin to a factory. The rounded main structure was dotted with shield generators emitting blue light¨Cthese must be the legendary Protos aircraft carriers, right?


    It is said these things were refitted from the ¡°Divine Race¡¯s¡± heavy factories. Although I don¡¯t know if this claim is true, if we disregard those out-of-spec warships of the Xyrin Empire, these mother ships were indeed admirable¨C it was unexpected that Protos advanced warships were also moving towards the design direction of ¡°mobile military cities,¡± though the Xyrin People did it more thoroughly.


    In the empty space behind these three giant warships, thousands of shuttle-shaped warships were suspended. They were much smaller than the aircraft carriers, only a few kilometers long, their fronts made up of several curved structures resembling mechanical arms. Through the scans of the Eternal-class mother ship¡¯s main computer, we found that these devices possessed quite sophisticated energy-gathering modules. Based on their structural strength, the mother ship¡¯s computer concluded that ¡°after a long period of energy accumulation, this type of warship possesses the power to injure Xyrin warships.¡± It was designated as the second-highest threat target after the ¡°Divine Race¡± carriers, with at least three targeting reticles labeled ¡°Lockdown¡± above each image of these enemy ships.


    Apart from these somewhat threatening targets, the remaining Protos warships numbered a few thousand; they were peculiar spaceships we couldn¡¯t recognize at a glance. It seemed impossible to judge the real StarCraft units based on the experience gained from the game. Although these peculiar spaceships were numerous, they had been categorized by the mother ship¡¯s computer as non-threatening: basically, they were things that could be easily defeated by single soldier fighter jets.


    ¡°Are these not your ships?¡± I turned to ask Zeratul, whose face showed no hint of deceit as he shook his head and said, ¡°The ships from Shakuras would bear the exclusive markers of our Dark Templar.¡±


    ¡°Get me on the public channel.¡±


    I frowned and ordered the captain to establish communication with the opposing side.


    A Protos Commander, wearing alloy armor with a gaunt face, appeared on the holographic projection.


    ¡°Desecrators! You dare to step on this sacred land of our ancestors without permission! And you have disturbed the peace of the holy land! You must pay the price for this!¡±


    The Protos Commander started with such harsh words that puzzled me.


    ¡°Uh¡­ It seems you bear hostility towards us, but it doesn¡¯t seem that we have destroyed any Protos relics on this planet, right? The Insect Race were the ones causing destruction here, and we have eradicated them; you should be grateful to me.¡±


    What I said was true, but it was met with a contemptuous snort from the other side: ¡°Hmph, such arrogant words! Look at what your soldiers are doing to our ancestors¡¯ temples!? And you have even stolen that sacred, inviolable Divine Artifact¨Cdo not try to deceive me; I can feel the Divine Artifact¡¯s power calling out for its true master within your fleet¡­ Hand it over!¡±


    I turned to look at Zeratul, and without a doubt, he was the one being referred to, currently having the item in question with him.


    ¡°My kin, it seems you have misunderstood these outsiders,¡± Zeratul didn¡¯t shirk his responsibility, stepping forward to the communication device and speaking, ¡°That Divine Artifact is still in Protos hands, my warriors and I have merely accepted the rescue of these friends and are temporarily staying on their spaceship.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Dark Templar Zeratul!¡± Upon seeing Zeratul suddenly appear on the communication device, the other party immediately showed a somewhat surprised expression, and it sounded like even Zeratul, as a fellow Protos, could not soften the tone of this strange Protos Commander.


    ¡°Zeratul, I am Prothos, an Executor from the Taldarim. Why are you with these Alien Race who have infringed upon the holy land?!¡±


    Upon hearing the other party was from the Taldarim, I felt that trouble was brewing.


    This was the most xenophobic group among the entire Protos! Their stubbornness and disdain for the weaker Race were well-known, and more importantly, these slightly neurotic and violent individuals didn¡¯t seem too fond of Zeratul¨Cthey always viewed the Dark Templar as heretics!


    (To be continued. For further story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 419 - Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Accidental Discharge

    Chapter 419: Chapter 419 Accidental Discharge Chapter 419: Chapter 419 Accidental Discharge Two colossal fleets stood off in the silent expanse of space, and despite being hundreds of thousands of kilometers apart, the tense atmosphere had already infiltrated the bones of everyone involved.


    ¡°Zeratul, are these your kindred?¡±


    Although I had a basic understanding of the situation, I still asked the Dark Templar beside me.


    ¡°If we speak from the Protoss¡¯ perspective, they are my kindred,¡± Zeratul¡¯s voice sounded low and slow, ¡°but perhaps the Taldarim would not acknowledge us exiled heretics as their brethren.¡±


    What a headache of xenophobia, I sighed to myself after hearing Zeratul¡¯s words.


    The internal splits within the Protoss had been mended through the united efforts of Zeratul and Tassadar, but it seemed that the Taldarim faction still couldn¡¯t accept those considered ¡°heretics¡± from the Dark Templar returning to the tribe¡¯s embrace. These secrets, hard to come by in the original ¡°plot,¡± were indeed eye-opening¨Cas if proving the old saying, ¡°The ones who hate you the most are often your own people.¡±


    ¡°What are your demands?¡±


    I had already made up my mind, but I casually exchanged pleasantries with the opposition. The Prothos mistook this inquiry for a sign of weakness and immediately responded with an uptick in their tone, ¡°Leave our holy land immediately, hand over our divine artifacts, and you, as the leader of this force, must come to our warship personally to repent for your reckless actions!¡±


    ¡°Ground forces, continue operations.¡±


    I shrugged nonchalantly and issued the command. Instantly, the halted survey ships resumed their scanning and analysis of the Protoss sanctums.


    I¡¯m not the type to sacrilegiously desecrate others¡¯ beliefs or cherished items. So even without the presence of the Taldarim, I wouldn¡¯t have rashly destroyed these Protoss ruins but rather explored these mysterious structures as carefully as possible. Even Zeratul himself had no objections to our harmless investigation. Yet, to the zealous and xenophobic Taldarim, perhaps our mere presence as ¡°aliens¡± on their ancestors¡¯ sacred ground was already a significant desecration. For such an unreasonable theory, I believed indifference was the best response.


    Damn it! If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Z¡¯s sake, I¡¯d have already ordered sanctions under the one-sided Protoss Human Rights Act, and they¡¯d be extinct before long!


    Our ground forces¡¯ actions immediately enraged the Taldarim fleet, situated tens of thousands of kilometers away, facing off against the Imperial Fleet. The enemy commander, named Prothos, issued a declaration similar to a final ultimatum with a stern tone: ¡°Foolish and barbaric aliens! You must pay for your ignorance! Your fragile ships will be reduced to flames, appeasing the sins you¡¯ve committed against the Protoss ancestors!¡±


    As Prothos finished this fiercely threatening ultimatum, a high-energy reaction alarm sounded immediately on our mothership¡¯s main computer. I hadn¡¯t anticipated their patience to be even shorter than I had imagined¨Cthey decided to disconnect and start the fight after a mere two or three exchanges!


    As the most technologically advanced race in this star zone, the Protoss fleet was naturally unparalleled compared to human ships, not to mention the enemy¡¯s numbers totalled nearly ten thousand vessels. When their main cannon charging began for a moment, the mothership¡¯s main computer issued an urgent alarm.


    ¡°Warning! Warning! High energy reaction detected ahead! High energy reaction detected ahead! Warship shield power increased! Counterattack weapons ready to fire.¡±


    The thousand-plus spindle-shaped warships following behind the Divine Race¡¯s mother ship turned out to be exactly as I expected¨Cthe infamous Void Ships. Of course, they also go by another name: Curved Light Ships. I think the second appellation is more fitting. After all, once I understood the real meaning of the word ¡°Void,¡± it seemed somewhat of an overstatement to name these warships after it.


    Through the holographic projection in front of me, I could see the mechanical arms at the front ends of those spindle-shaped warships slowly spreading apart. A series of focusing prisms on their inner side began to glow with a bright blue-white light, charging up from hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, yet the energy had not been launched. This indicated that in the real interstellar world, the Curved Light Ship¡¯s charging did not necessitate a continuous attack on a specific target¨Cthis significant difference from the game settings endowed the Energy-Gathering Photonic Cannon with an even more formidable threat, similar to how the Insect Race that could create mobile incubation pools and one-time Flying Dragons on the front line seemed to surpass the projections from Earth by more than just a notch.


    ¡°Zeratul, I¡¯m sorry, it looks like I will have to battle your kin.¡±


    The sudden downturn in the situation caused even this battle-hardened warrior to struggle. Having had certain contact with Imperial Soldiers, he had nearly grasped a sense of our strength, especially the two astonishing strikes from Lilina that made him hold our mysterious powers in awe. Even though his understanding was still quite superficial, it was sufficient to make him realize that the Protos Fleet tens of thousands of kilometers away didn¡¯t necessarily hold any advantage in this confrontation. Once the battle commenced, the outcome would likely be terrible. Still, in the end, he could only let out a long sigh.


    At this point, nothing could stop the outbreak of battle.


    ¡°Imperial Fleet, initiate full-scale anti-phasing! Subordinate units, enter the mother ship¡¯s protective force field! Warship main cannons, charge. Energy Raiders, target¨Call enemy energy attack equipment!¡±


    After receiving my clearance for combat, the mother ship captain immediately issued a series of precise commands adeptly, and the Imperial Fleet, which had always been as silent as a beast lurking in the shadows, revealed its terrifying fangs in response to Taldarim¡¯s provocation.


    Strictly speaking, although there had been a skirmish with a fleet from the Independent Federation before, it was merely a personal crushing game by Pandora and Visca. Thousands of human warships were nothing but playthings to the two Strategic Level young ladies. Today¡¯s encounter was the first true confrontation between the Imperial Fleet and an Alien Fleet; therefore, I ordered without reservation, starting up all the impressively named devices one after another.


    A staggering flow of energy surged through every pipeline of the gigantic warship, with the whistling sound of energy movement ascending sharply like the whistle of a rapidly approaching train. Led by the Eternal-class battlecruiser as the flagship, the cooling grates at the aft of every Xyrin Spaceship flashed instantaneously from dark red to blazing white. Powered by the combined energy of three Other Space Ghost Energy Wells, the Galaxy Main Gun at the bow of the Eternal-class ship slowly manifested sparkling starfires. The charging process of this unprecedentedly powerful Energy-Gathering Cannon even caused the bridge we stood on to tremble¨Cor perhaps it was my illusion. Honestly, just watching through the holographic projection was thrilling enough.


    Complex lights flickered in Zeratul¡¯s eyes. On the one hand, the Taldarim¡¯s zealous heretics were enemies of the Dark Templar, launching senseless attacks on the Protos natives of Shakuras more than once. In many instances, they also treated every Dark Templar they encountered as heretics to be ¡°purified.¡± But on the other hand, the current situation involved an unfamiliar ¡°Imperial Army¡± opening fire on his own kin. This caused Uncle Z to feel deeply conflicted.


    At that moment, the charging phase of the enemy¡¯s thousand-plus Curved Light Ships was finally complete. Our apparently unflinching response might have sown a small seed of doubt in the Prothos, but it did nothing to stop their resolve to attack us.


    The distance of tens of thousands of kilometers was as good as instant for the lightspeed Energy-Gathering Cannons, and the core computer aboard the Eternal-class, known as preternaturally powerful by any Imperial battleship¡¯s central computer, was even faster than light itself. Just as the thousands of massive Photon Jets were about to strike the vanguard of the Imperial Fleet, a synthesized female voice filled the bridge, ¡°Anti-phasing initiated!¡±


    Like a disturbance in the reflection on the water¡¯s surface, the massive Imperial Fleet flickered uncertainly for a moment, as though it had turned into an insubstantial image.


    The thousands of Photon Streams, which had taken the enemy so much effort to muster, passed right through the Imperial Fleet that had already turned into mere images, not even managing to injure the maintenance robots polishing and servicing the flagship¡¯s exterior.


    But this was just the beginning of the Taldarim Fleet¡¯s descent into horror.


    ¡°Activate the Energy Raider.¡±


    I nodded to the captain beside me.


    ¡°Let me see just how powerful Taville¡¯s latest achievement is¨Cthe Energy Raider, developed and prototyped with extensive manpower and resources based on my Special Ability. Though it cannot completely replicate my Ability, it has already rendered all conventional energy attacks completely ineffective.¡±


    The Imperial Fleet, which had entered a Void state, made a slight adjustment to its formation. Instead of evading the massive Photon Jets, the ships met the enemy¡¯s attack head-on and began to gradually re-materialize.


    ¡°The anti-phasing effect is about to end, the Energy Raider has successfully activated, target energy sample acquired¡­ Energy channel is being established¡­ Channel established¡­ Energy Raider power increasing¡­ Experimental data ready to record.¡±


    A blue halo swept over each of the Xyrin spaceships under the attack of the Curved Light Ships, and the entire Imperial Fleet simultaneously disengaged the Void state. Thousands of fully charged Photon Jets finally hit their tangible targets, and in an instant, dazzling white flames erupted on our ships, causing the Taldarim Fleet, still in shock, to push the output power of their Curved Light Ships even higher¨Cuntil they realized that all the energy in their ships was out of control.


    The beams connecting the Energy-Gathering Crystals of the Curved Light Ships to the Xyrin spaceships grew at a visible speed, exceeding the maximum power of a normal Curved Light Ship in just a few seconds. Brilliant blue and white energy sparks began bursting from the Energy-Gathering Crystals at the bows of the Curved Light Ships, and then spread across their entire hulls. Due to it being an internal loss of control, the Plasma Shields that the Protos Natives took pride in were utterly useless, and within ten seconds, the shields of those Curved Light Ships were already faltering¨Ctheir last remaining energy was being drained to depletion by the Energy Raider¡¯s siphon.


    The captains of those Curved Light Ships attempted to cut off the power supply to the Focusing Prisms, but the energy channels established by the Energy Raider had already spread throughout their entire hulls. Any conduit that could transmit energy was precisely included in the energy channels by the Eternal-class mainframe, making their resistance utterly futile.


    Quickly, the previously faint blue halos of the thousand plus Curved Light Ships dimmed, and their streamlined hulls were covered with dense energy sparks. These completely drained Protos warships began to distort and deform as the Energy Raider extracted the Crystal Energy from their structure. The Prothos tried to contact the warriors inside those ships, but all they received were harrowing screams¨Cthirteen seconds later, the Energy Raider began to absorb the Spiritual Energy from the bodies of the Protos Natives.


    Ultimately, when the soul of the last Curved Light Ship captain was thoroughly wrung dry, not sparing a single joule of chemical energy within their cells, the Energy Raider finally completed its gluttonous feast. It released over a thousand dim and twisted metallic wrecks from the force field, allowing them to crash haphazardly onto the surface of Bump Star.


    ¡°Energy Raider fully charged, energy form transformation in progress¡­ Galaxy Main Gun firing for the first time¡­¡±


    Accompanied by such a bland mechanical female voice, the ¡°Galaxy¡± Main Cannon, now charged to an unprecedented triple capacity, released a colossal energy torrent several kilometers in diameter. At my behest, it avoided the Taldarim¡¯s three Aircraft Carriers but made an ¡°S¡± shaped cut through the thousands of Escort Ships in their formation.


    Facing this amped-up version of the ¡°Galaxy,¡± which could slice a small planet in half, the Plasma Shields might as well have been non-existent. In the formation of the Taldarim, a series of explosions illuminated the cold, dark expanse of space.


    Just as the first attack was completed, the mechanical female voice echoed through the bridge again: ¡°¡­ Energy form transformation in progress¡­ Galaxy Main Gun firing for the second time¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ Galaxy Main Gun firing for the third time¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ Galaxy Main Gun firing for the fourth time¡­¡±


    Giant swaths of light cut through the enemy Fleet, now an S, now a B¡­


    Until the Galaxy Main Gun¡¯s entire energy conduit system severely overloaded¨Cthe fact that this strategic-level weapon could fire continuously like a machine gun was only possible because we had the foresight to install a secondary buffer system.


    After our attack commenced, the Protos Fleet, which had momentarily descended into chaos due to a thousand Curved Light Ships being drained dry and crashing within twenty seconds, swiftly organized an effective counterattack. However, from our perspective, this retaliation seemed rather feeble; perhaps the Protos, accustomed to bullying humans with their superior technology in this star zone, hesitated for a moment when they encountered the unfamiliar forces of the Xyrin Empire for the first time and suffered such a heavy blow. It was this momentary hesitation that allowed our assault ships and Gravity Trap Effect Ships to completely seal off the battlefield with a space jump, utterly preventing the enemy from using their favored space transmission tactics to escape¨Calthough I dare not ascertain the extent of their space technology.


    The retaliatory firepower from the Taldarim Fleet finally came crashing down on the Imperial Fleet for real. Initially, they were mere inconsequential probing attacks¨Cit was clear they were still fearful of the spectacle of a thousand Curved Light Ships being drained by the Energy Raider, dreading to become the next victim of such a dreadful weapon. But soon they realized that the vicious device had become ineffective.


    After all, it was a prototype, absorbing such a vast amount of energy in one go and then channeling it all through the Void to the Mother Ship¡¯s main cannon; it was inevitable that it would need to cool down.


    ¡°Shield strength of the third squadron decreasing¡­ Space jump¡­ Formation adjustment complete¡­ Mother ship firepower at full capacity¡­¡±


    The electronic synthesized female voice reported the battle situation in a neither hurried nor slow manner. Although the attack from these Protos warships could cause some damage to the Imperial Fleet, unless they could surround us with overwhelming numbers, with such firepower, it would be a miracle if they could even breach our shields¨Cin the space broadside, the Imperial Fleet had one of the most troublesome tactics, known as ¡°Jump Maneuver.¡± Every unit in the entire Imperial Fleet, even an automaton responsible for replacing the engine¡¯s filter, was capable of space jumping. In interstellar-level combat, our entire fleet could instantly change formation through space jumps. A squad that was focused-fired by enemy weaponry could switch places with a rear unit that was intact within a millisecond. We were constantly engaging the enemy with fleets in their prime¨Cand this was predicated on our warships being far more powerful than our opponents.


    Bright laser beams crisscrossed in space, each flash signifying an energy burst powerful enough to obliterate countless lives. The Imperial Fleet formed a vast Joint Shield, blocking most of the enemy¡¯s attacks outside the shield. Apart from some fragile unmanned vessels and disposeable units piloted by Combat Puppets being destroyed while blocking the enemy¡¯s deadliest assaults, our losses were almost negligible, whereas the Protos warships began to suffer massive damage after their Plasma Shields were depleted.


    In fact, I was already surprised that their Plasma Shields could withstand the first volley from the Imperial Fleet.


    ¡°What are their aircraft carriers doing?¡±


    Just as we were toying¨Ccough, countering the enemy, Lilina suddenly reminded me. Only then did I realize that the three Protos Aircraft Carriers, which had shown no intention of attacking since the start of the battle, were highly suspicious¨Cwere they calmly watching their own fleet set off fireworks?


    ¡°Those halos just appeared,¡± Qianqian frowned, pointing at the layers of halo-like objects that had suddenly appeared under the enemy aircraft carriers, shown on the holographic projection. With her Superpower still active, she analyzed in her unique cold manner, ¡°They have yet to attack, possibly accumulating energy for a surprise attack. The Galaxy Main Gun will be ready to fire again in a few minutes; we¡¯d best destroy one of their aircraft carriers to keep these guys quiet.¡±


    However, it seemed the enemy was not willing to wait a few more minutes. With the sudden alarm from the Mother Ship¡¯s main computer, we instantly detected a widespread anomaly in the surrounding space¡¯s gravity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The next second, the bow of the Eternal-class Ship, where the main cannon was located, had been surrounded by thousands of small fighter jets that had suddenly emerged.


    The Protos Aircraft Carriers¡­ actually used space jumps to deploy their shipborne fighters?!


    This had never occurred to me, and it was far too different from the ¡°setting information¡± I had in mind. If I had known the enemy had this trick up their sleeve, I should have kept a Gravity Trap Effect Ship near the Eternal-class!


    As I was reeling in surprise, those thousands of fighters, using space technology to transport directly to the position of our main cannon, were already sparking with crackling electric flames and brutally collided towards the ¡°Galaxy,¡± which had just started recharging!


    They were trying to detonate our main cannon! (To be continued. For more information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available and support the author by reading the licensed edition!)

 Chapter 420 - Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Complete Victory and Gifts

    Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Complete Victory and Gifts Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Complete Victory and Gifts Thousands of small unmanned fighters, teleported directly from the Protos Carriers, swarmed like angry bees in front of the ¡°Galaxy¡±¡®s energy-gathering crystal, which was slowly starting to illuminate, completely foregoing conventional attacks and instead turning themselves into bombs, colliding head-on with the violently glowing energy sphere.


    At that moment, I had to admit Protos was a genius¨Che had actually developed this surprising attack tactic.


    The experimental Energy Raider was still in cooldown mode, and the Anti-Phasing Device, being the ultimate unbeatable equipment, had an even longer cooldown than the Energy Raider. The Galaxy Main Gun¡¯s charge was nearing saturation; under the relentless impact of thousands of kamikaze drones, that massive energy sphere was gradually losing stability, and that wasn¡¯t the end¨Cwith the halos underneath those carriers continuously flickering, more carrier-based interceptors were breaching space, teleporting to the front of our main cannon, amassing tens of thousands of small unmanned drones in mere seconds!


    How on Earth could these carriers hold so many of these damn things? Isn¡¯t overloading illegal?


    If I had to point out a flaw in something as terrifying as the Eternal Level giant warship, its most robust ¡°Galaxy¡± main cannon would ironically be one of its weaknesses. Because of the tremendous Ghost Energy interference during the gathering phase, that energy-gathering area becomes the only spot on the battleship that Ghost Energy Shields cannot cover. However, who the hell would think of crashing into the enemy¡¯s cannon mouth just a second before firing?


    Well, Protos thought of that¡­


    Naturally, such defects would have been anticipated by the war engineers of Xyrin. They installed a series of stabilization devices near the Galaxy¡¯s energy-gathering crystal to prevent the cannon from ¡°exploding its chamber¡± due to external blows during the charging process. However, no stabilization device could handle the joint self-destruction of ten thousand fighters¨Cnot to mention that the gadgets made by the Protos natives weren¡¯t for show.


    ¡°Warning, ¡®Galaxy¡¯ energy-gathering crystal subjected to unknown energy interference, charge stability declining, Ghost Energy Shield failed to initiate, engaging emergency stop thrust in three seconds¡­¡±


    Everything sounds complicated, but all of it happened in a flash. The enemy¡¯s three carriers had been stealthily manufacturing planes since the beginning of the battle. Although I wasn¡¯t sure what their original tactic was, their desperate attack had certainly taken effect now, with the alarm from the mother ship¡¯s mainframe hastily intensifying, and the massive light sphere at the front of the Galaxy about to lose control completely.


    But there wasn¡¯t much worry on my face. As the Empire¡¯s longest-serving and most stable high-tech flagship, the Eternal Level¡¯s design was painfully perfect. Every possible contingency had been considered by generations of designers. Even if the main cannon went out of control, there was an emergency stop thrust setup¨Ceven though that would mean the entire main cannon could not be started again for the next 3 hours. And even if the emergency stop thrust was ineffective, we had a last-ditch method: partial spatial dislocation. The entire ¡°Galaxy¡± system operated modularly, designed to automatically teleport away from the ship¡¯s body in the most extreme circumstances. At one millisecond before the explosion of the main cannon, we still had time to throw the entire ¡°Galaxy¡± into Other Space, though that would completely ruin the majestic appearance of the Eternal Level¡­


    Well, neither of these two methods do I plan to utilize this time. As the first combat encounter with our opponents, we needed an absolute victory, leaving an impression that the ¡°Empire is invincible,¡± even if it meant the loss of a single main cannon was not within our considerations.


    I glowered, watching as the holographic projection displayed swarms of drones flying around the Galaxy¡¯s light sphere like flies, then I stomped my foot hard.


    In an instant, I disappeared from the bridge.


    Outer space¡­ so majestically beautiful, those brilliant galaxies flowing¡­ ah, damn!


    Just as I was getting a bit poetic, a drone had to explode right next to me. Although the spiritual shield protected me from any harm, it gave me quite a fright.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll find an uninhabited asteroid belt to recite poetry next time. Right now, work comes first.


    Currently, I¡¯m positioned ten meters above and behind the Galaxy Main Gun, with ten thousand Protos Drones dazzlingly unfolding before me.


    Despite being hundreds of thousands of kilometers apart, I knew with Protos technology, it was a piece of cake for them to see even a single hair on my head. Thus, even though I was dying to rush forward and box with these drones, I suppress the urge and try to keep a serene, dignified expression. Right now, nothing mattered except image¨Call else was inconsequential.


    Suddenly appearing above the about-to-explode ultimate main cannon, and casually watching ten thousand unmanned warplanes smash into the massive energy light ball beneath my feet, my astonishing actions immediately captured the attention of everyone on the battlefield. Zeratul, stationed on the bridge, almost cried out in alarm. He thought I was insane¨Cthe power of that cannon he had just witnessed could turn the Protos¡¯ proud advanced fleet into a series of space fireworks, and now this person known as the Imperial Emperor¡­ He wasn¡¯t planning to take his fleet down with him, was he?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised,¡± Qianqian, who was psychically linked with me and familiar with my special ability, had already guessed my intention. With a slight upward curve at the corner of her mouth and a cold glance at Zeratul, she said, ¡°To him, this is merely a game.¡±


    At this moment, beneath my feet, the immense starlight had swollen to its limit, resembling a bubble on the verge of collapse, shaking incessantly. I had previously ordered all emergency propulsion and other defensive measures of the Galaxy Main Gun to be halted, thus everything was happening just as Prothos had hoped¨Cthe Eternal Level Main Cannon had lost control.


    The collapsing effect of the vast ghost energy caused the beautiful blaze to abruptly contract to the size of a basketball, and then, along with slight distortions around the surrounding space, a blinding white light burst forth from under my feet.


    Now is the time!


    Perhaps many couldn¡¯t imagine that the moment before the ¡°Galaxy¡¯s¡± light erupted, which was also the easiest moment to control it, all I needed was to grasp this less than one-second window, I could¡­


    Casually stretching out my right hand, I calmly watched the light swell explosively under my feet, and then, as if suddenly pulled by a black hole, the brilliant light ball, now nearly half a kilometer in radius, violently twisted into a gigantic funnel shape, with the tip of the funnel in the palm of my hand.


    Let me show you what a humanoid energy raider is like¨Ccan we call this the Absorption Star Method?


    While rapidly releasing the enormous energy into the Void Plane using my ability, I mused mischievously.


    A moment later, the runaway energy that had erupted from the front of the main cannon was entirely guided by me into a different space-time. The final remaining energy was compressed into a tiny light ball floating quietly in my hand.


    Both friends and foes fell into silence.


    Though I couldn¡¯t see him, I guessed that Prothos¡¯s expression must be quite spectacular right now. He probably couldn¡¯t comprehend what spiritual energy guiding meant, let alone know what it was to neutralize ability attacks¨Ca mere flip of a hand transforming a super laser capable of annihilating thousands of Protos warships into an apple-sized ball of light, a power surely beyond his imagination.


    With a flick of my fingers, I crushed the inconspicuous energy light ball in my hand. My vast spiritual power suddenly expanded, infiltrating the enemy fleet¡¯s communication systems without any hindrance, and even resounded thunderously in the minds of each and every one of them. This method of psychic invasion, learned from Sandora, didn¡¯t require sophisticated skills. Basically, as long as one had strong enough spiritual power, it would be effective. Of course, since I wasn¡¯t a professional Soul Taker like Sandora, it¡¯s likely that Prothos and his warriors would suffer from tinnitus and insomnia for a long time.


    ¡°Protos Natives,¡± I copied my thoughts directly into the minds of the Taldarim Members, ¡°I¡¯m running out of patience.¡±


    Witnessing this scene, which could be described as sensational, had a much more shocking impact on those Taldarim Members than enduring half an hour of bombardment from the Imperial Army. The eerie and immense power had exceeded their understanding of life¡¯s limits so far¨Cperhaps the sovereign of the Insect Race might manage to survive under similar bombardment for a while, but in the universe, no creature could use one hand to erase an immense energy that could destroy an entire fleet; the power of one individual had reached this extent¡­ how powerful must the mysterious ¡°Xyrin Empire¡± be?!


    Unsurprisingly, the Taldarim Fleet finally chose to retreat. Although the Protos Natives do not fear death, fearlessness is one thing, but recklessly fighting an utterly irresistible opponent is not a quality that a qualified warrior should have.


    Compared to their initial bluster, the Taldarim Fleet was now in a pitiful state.


    All the warships¡¯ Plasma Shields had been annihilated under the attack of the Imperial Cannon, each spacecraft¡¯s armor was covered with obvious melting traces. The Xyrin Soldiers, who had been tasked with assault and harassment, even used their advantage of cooldown-free jumps to maliciously write phrases like ¡°XX was here,¡± ¡°Pork stewed with vermicelli is the King of Mankind,¡± ¡°All K city urban management are pigs,¡± and various other ludicrous phrases on the enemy¡¯s large warship hulls with beams of Ghost Energy. Who knows what kind of expressions these unlucky Taldarim Members would show when they returned to their base to repair their ships and saw these phrases written in various interstellar languages.


    Anyway, watching them retreat now, I felt a profound sense of age.


    Since I still did not want to fully engage in war with the entire Protos Race, I had not completely annihilated the opposing fleet. If their leaders had any thinking ability, they should know what choice to make now, especially since they are the force battling the Insect Race in this star zone. It was always good to spare some.


    After returning to the bridge, I approached Zeratul.


    ¡°Considering humanitarianism, I¡¯ve allowed their leader to return, but next time, I will declare war on the entire Protos Race.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your mercy, mighty Xyrin Emperor.¡±


    Light flickered in Zeratul¡¯s eyes, and ultimately, he bowed his head to me. For a warrior, strength is always respectable, but what is even more respectable is that this powerful individual also possesses a generous heart. Anyone who can let their enemies escape for such a reason during a cosmic war is truly magnanimous¨Calthough Lilina constantly muttered in the Spiritual Connection that I was a hopelessly soft-hearted person.


    Pfft, how could that scheming Priestess, who is always thinking about how to manipulate others, understand my grand plan! Our goal was to make the entire Protos Race willingly step up to the Empire¡¯s experimental table and even help me write the experimental reports¡­ cough, I spoke too much¡­


    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±


    I noticed Zeratul seemed hesitant to speak and asked out of curiosity. Perhaps it¡¯s a natural habit in communication, but Protos Natives are not very good at hiding their emotions in front of strangers, even behind a mask, Uncle Z nearly had ¡°I have something to say¡± written on his face.


    ¡°Yes, Emperor of the Xyrin people,¡± Protos Natives continued with his awkward way of addressing me, ¡°I am puzzled by the actions of the Taldarim this time.¡±


    ¡°Um? Is something wrong? They have always been so exclusive¡­ well, I got this information from one of my human friends, who has had quite a few dealings with you all.¡±


    Zeratul immediately helped me round out the lie with a brainstorm, ¡°Are you referring to my dear friend Reynolds? He certainly is someone who always manages to get himself into various kinds of trouble¡­¡±


    It surprised me that Uncle Z had a sense of humor, or was it that Reynolds had really become the second unfortunate aggregation after another world¡¯s Kamijou Youth?


    ¡°The Taldarim are indeed a group of highly exclusive and extreme religious fanatics,¡± Zeratul unreservedly criticized his own people, ¡°but they should not be blind to the extent that they would deploy tens of thousands of warships to threaten you just because you landed on an abandoned Protos planet, especially towards a foreign power that has just arrived in this star zone and has done nothing but fight the Insect Race, such aggression is truly not the way of our Protos Race, I suspect¡­ they have been bewitched, bewitched by something extremely detrimental to you¡­¡±


    I must say, Uncle Z was indeed quite suitable for telling ghost stories. A story that I originally felt nothing about, when told in his deep, slow voice, gave me the feeling akin to watching ¡®The Ring¡¯ at midnight.


    Rubbing my temples with my forefinger, I murmured softly, uninterested in pondering such troubling matters, ¡°Let it be, I¡¯m not good at dealing with conspiracies, and some people¡¯s conspiracies cannot possibly stand against the Imperial Army.¡±


    The exploration on Bump Star didn¡¯t take much time, as everything here had already been ravaged by the Insect Race¡¯s destruction, leaving little of value to investigate, other than collecting a few new samples of the Insect Race and some research material on Protos architecture.


    Before the last batch of the landing troops returned to the mother ship, a few Druids, under Lilina¡¯s direction, planted a kind of green, pollution-free insecticide at the planet¡¯s equator, a magical seed named ¡°Cockroach Exterminator No.1¡± by Lilina and graciously provided by the Lady Life Goddess, innovatively refined by the Lady Priestess. Though not yet in its final form, this new plant imbued with Life Divine Power was enough to purify the remaining influence of the Insect Race on this planet. In a month or two, this place would become a lush planet of life, its ecosystem would be rebuilt, and all the Insect Race corpses and their secreted moss would become nourishment necessary for this restoration. Indeed, just a few hours after the Druids planted the seeds, a small green flower began to bloom on the surface of Bump Star, driven by the Life Divine Power, and this ¡°flower¡± rapidly spread across the entire surface of the planet at a visible rate. Through the spaceship¡¯s observation equipment, we witnessed a vibrant green vine swiftly breaking through the soil, rapidly growing into a large expanse of lush plants, continuously decomposing the remnants of the Insect Race and covering the entire land with green; the power of the Divine Race was enviable, and the effort Lilina put into nurturing these seeds was unquestionably admirable.


    ¡°This¡­ this is truly a miracle of life! I have never been as moved as I am today by the scene before me¡­¡± Zeratul, watching the rapidly growing vine on the screen, was almost leaning over the projector, his voice trembling with a deeply moved emotion, stirring the inner strength of this warrior and making him even incoherent, ¡°Life has been reborn! Hope is bursting forth!! Mighty Emperor, I salute you! I confess, I had the wrong first impression of your Empire¡­ You are powerful saviors, not as dangerous as I first imagined¡­ I salute you!¡±


    So, are we actually relying on Lilina, the cunningly poisonous Fake Lolita, to salvage our image?


    Moreover, Uncle Z, you are losing your composure¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°For a long time, we have been monitoring the balance of the world,¡± Qianqian, getting playful at this moment, pretentiously acted deep and played the Savior, ¡°Saving the innocent and judging the guilty is our inherent mission; invaders of the world¡¯s balance, the Empire will annihilate them into ash, and in the face of unfortunate innocents, we do not mind bearing the burden of redemption.¡±


    Qianqian, you¡¯re going to starve Dingdang.


    ¡°We are still nurturing this seed,¡± I casually tapped on Qianqian¡¯s head, urging her not to keep playing tricks on Uncle Z, while I took out a few green glittering seeds, ¡°It is blessed by the Life Goddess, possessing the function to purify impure life and rebuild planets. We present these seeds as our gesture of introduction¨Caside from those fanatical Taldarim members, we are indeed willing to become friends with every race in this world.¡±


    Faced with the sudden appearance of these ¡°incredibly precious¡± treasures, Zeratul immediately showed a surprised expression, surely for him, these things should be regarded as holy artifacts zealously guarded by an entire race, not something to be casually taken out from one¡¯s pocket like this to give away¨Cand what were those two round, dark objects mixed in?


    Awkwardly picking out the chocolate beans, I handed them to Lilina, who was fidgeting beside me, then solemnly said, ¡°This is our proof of friendship towards the Protos people, although today we had an unpleasant encounter with one of your heretical tribes, I still hope that we can become friends.¡± (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 421 - Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Rallying Call

    Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Rallying Call Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Rallying Call Facing the precious gift I suddenly produced, Zeratul¡¯s eyes shimmered undecidedly; however, after hesitating for a moment, he couldn¡¯t refuse this meaningful offering: in some ways, a few seeds like these were even more precious than the ¡°Divine Artifact¡± they inherited from Salnaga.


    Zeratul reverently took the small seeds, placed them close to his body with utmost care, and then asked Lilina for instructions on how to use these ¡°Holy Seeds.¡± Such wondrous creations surely couldn¡¯t simply be planted in a flower pot and left at that, right?


    A two-meter-tall uncle bending deeply at the waist to a little loli half his height, respectfully addressing her as ¡°Sacred Priestess,¡± was packed with all sorts of comedic flair¡­


    Lilina was clear-cut; immediately, she started waving her little hands and gesturing, ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t require much, these things are easy to grow! When planting, bury them deeply, it doesn¡¯t matter if you water them or not, no need to loosen the soil, you can use compound or organic fertilizer, or even no fertilizer at all. The ideal germination temperature is from negative two hundred to positive one thousand degrees; they¡¯re acid-resistant, alkali-resistant, drought-resistant, wind-resistant, guaranteed harvest even with floods and a single season brings multiple yields. Aside from not building houses nearby when the leaves stretch out since it gets too loud, there¡¯s nothing to worry about¡­ Oh, one thing though, even though it can decompose the Insect Race into elemental forms, you should plant the seeds after the number of insects on the planet has decreased to a certain extent. The Insect Race isn¡¯t dumb; if they discover the seeds and launch a massive attack¡­ there are limits to Plants vs. Zombies¡­ Ah, also, the command I gave them is to completely purify all insectoid powers on the whole planet and wither away after establishing an ecology that suits the current planetary conditions. So, if they die off, don¡¯t panic, that¡¯s normal. You can collect new seeds from the original planting spot, soak them in water for thirty minutes and they will regain vitality!¡±


    This was all the first time I even heard such details from Lilina¡¯s mouth, previously it was only those intrigued Druids interested in such marvelous Life Seeds¡­


    No wonder it¡¯s the roughcast provided by Dingdang, the ease of care is almost on par with that Little Goddess who can be kept happy for half a day with just a jelly bean¡­


    If I was still just a little surprised and mentally critical, Zeratul¡¯s feeling could almost be described as horrified.


    ¡°So simple!?¡± Uncle Z exclaimed, ¡°These holy seeds can take root this simply!?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit,¡± Lilina rolled her eyes impatiently, ¡°Who has the time for those exasperating fasts and purifying rituals when it¡¯s the end of the world? Anything used to save the world operates on foolproof measures! Anyway, those were the Lady Goddess¡¯s original words¡­¡±


    Okay, stop mentioning your unreliable Lady Goddess.


    When Zeratul secured the seeds and quickly regained his composure, I spoke with a not-so-concerned tone, ¡°You can use the seeds as you please, but I do have a small request¨Cof course, if you¡¯re not willing, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    ¡°Of course, having accepted such a precious gift, I shall surely offer my power for my generous friend,¡± Uncle Z said in a very solemn tone.


    ¡°About that, it¡¯s actually that Divine Artifact you brought with you¡­¡± I hesitated slightly before revealing my intention, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just curious and want to have a look. You¡¯ve seen our power, and to us, an ancient ¡®Holy Artifact¡¯ isn¡¯t something worth probing into. Naturally, if this involves any taboo related to your faith, then forget it¨Cbut may I see it?¡±


    This time, Zeratul hesitated much less, the light in his eyes flickered, and he nodded, ¡°Of course, Emperor of the Xyrin People, please forgive my initial caution on this matter, but now, the Divine Artifact can be presented before you.¡±


    Saying so, Zeratul took out a small, forearm-length, chicken-egg-thick golden alloy cylinder from beside him and handed it to me.


    I didn¡¯t deceive Zeratul; I am incredibly interested in this ancient ¡°Divine Artifact.¡± Regardless of the religious background information related to the Protos people, the mere fact that an artifact from a lesser civilization could affect the Imperial Soldiers¡¯ space transmission positioning system was enough to pique my interest.


    The golden alloy cylinder emitted a very faint ¡°hissing¡± sound, and then the seamless surface suddenly revealed several bright, curved lines. Following these traces, the metal cylinder gradually opened, and a purple hexagonal prism floated up from within.


    What is this material made of?


    I curiously observed it, it wasn¡¯t metallic, nor did it have the translucent feel of a crystal. It was clearly a third type of strange material that did not belong to either of the former two categories. It was just under twenty centimeters long, about as thick as a pigeon¡¯s egg, with a hexagonal prism surface covered in very fine golden patterns. However, these patterns apparently held no meaning I could understand. It seemed to possess an energy-sensing ability; after being released, those golden patterns on it were constantly shifting with a faint halo of light. But it itself did not possess any energy¨CI was completely sure of that.


    ¡°Scan did not detect any recognizable structure; the target is a single organizational form.¡±


    The voice of the mother ship¡¯s mainframe sounded directly in my mind. Sure enough, just like the results of scanning through that metal cylinder before, this ¡°Divine Artifact¡± did not have any internal structure. It was a solid bump, yet it possessed an incredibly¡­ beacon function.


    So, what kind of beacon was it?


    ¡°Indeed, it is a very interesting object,¡± I said after a long look, or rather, after having the mother ship scan it for a long time with no results. I could only have the mother ship record the material composition of this object for the time being and then handed the golden cylinder back to Zeratul. ¡°Return to the rightful owner.¡±


    Zeratul took the cylinder, nodded slightly at us, and said, ¡°Then, perhaps it is time to take my leave. My journey is far from over.¡±


    I held some desire to keep him longer. ¡°Leaving just like that? Won¡¯t you stay for a meal? Have a couple of drinks with your brother here¡­¡±


    Before I could finish, Lilina had already started using her little fists to fiercely poke me in the ribs¨Cfrom where did such a little thing, barely over a meter tall, get so much strength?


    ¡°Boss, can you keep it together when you speak?¡±


    Lilina¡¯s voice, exasperated that I was not shaping up, rang in my mind. Tsk, is there something wrong with speaking the truth?


    But Zeratul ultimately left anyway, burdened with too many heavy duties to be tied down by anything. Perhaps, as he said, his journey was far from over, and there were many tasks waiting for him to undertake¨CI certainly didn¡¯t understand all that mumbo jumbo of his theories. In the end, this strong Dark Templar once again embarked on his own path, along with his several dozen followers.


    Before he left, he mentioned his next plan. First was to take the seeds to Shakuras, hand them over to his kin, where they could use them to purify a few recently discovered planets that had been infected by the Insect Race. Then he would venture deep into the universe, in search of his ¡°fate¡¯s revelation¡±¨CI thought he just needed to have a phone call with Lin Xue¡­


    ¡°Speaking of which, those Protos scientists won¡¯t dismantle our shuttle, will they?¡±


    Watching a bright light spot flash and disappear in the distance, I suddenly had such a worry¨Cbecause the spaceship we had arrived in was discovered and destroyed by the insects at some point, and when Zeratul left, he borrowed one of our Anti-Phasing Shuttles. This type of shuttle, once activated, can remain in a state of anti-phasing indefinitely, undoubtedly high technology beyond Protos comprehension¨Cdespite being ridiculously simple to operate.


    Lilina ungraciously rolled her eyes at me. ¡°Do you think all aliens are as clueless as your entire family?¡±


    Another jibe from this nasty creature, and what was worse, I couldn¡¯t refute her at all!


    After transmitting the various data collected on Bump Star to Taville¡¯s research center, we returned to the main base on Black Egg Star. The spellcaster forces from other worlds had almost finished assembling.


    Once transported down to the landing site, I immediately saw the familiar face of Mage Muller leading a large group of mages, lining up to welcome us.


    Since the last farewell from the Vedis Empire, we had not seen each other for nearly a year. I never expected that my second meeting with this otherworldly mage would be at an imperial base on an alien planet¨Cthis¡­ truly was an exasperatingly cliche plot development.


    ¡°Yo! Long time no see, Muller.¡±


    After stepping out of the transport beam, I called out to Muller from a distance.


    ¡°All right, mighty Emperor, I must admit, this time you really scared me¡­¡±


    Startled from his thoughts, Muller jumped slightly then smiled genuinely and said to me.


    ¡°To witness one¡¯s own insignificance and the shallowness of humanity,¡± to tell the truth, what that mage named Jaina told me is the absolute truth. If I hadn¡¯t come to your Imperial Front, I might still be immersed in the narrow world of humanity. The more I know, the more I feel how naive I was in the past¡­¡±


    Muller¡¯s face bore a smile, but he was cut off mid-sentence by a slender yet forceful fist flying past: ¡°Enough with the sighs, get back in formation! Do you want to lose face for the Vedis Empire in front of the United Army from various worlds?!¡±


    Uh¡­ wasn¡¯t it last time when Nova kicked Muller right in front of me?


    ¡°Long time no see,¡± I greeted the long-haired demon swordsman in red knight armor in front of me and couldn¡¯t help but think of the other member of their ¡°Superhuman Trio,¡± ¡°Speaking of which, is Mu around? If we¡¯re talking spellcasters, he should have been dispatched here too.¡±


    ¡°He¡­ well,¡± Nova¡¯s expression twisted slightly, ¡°Blood Elves¡­ that Azeroth¡¯s White Elf probably calls their race that. A female Blood Elf Magic Master has successfully charmed our Lord Priest, I¡¯m sorry, Emperor, but once the free spirit of the elves and their stubbornness come together, even a Demon Knight couldn¡¯t drag him back¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Okay, that¡¯s good news, at least it means the mages from different worlds can coexist peacefully. But isn¡¯t this cross-time romance a bit too melodramatic?


    Furthermore, speaking of the Priest of the Life Goddess, I wonder who is more genuine between Lilina and Mu¨Cone such irrelevant thought suddenly pops into my mind.


    ¡°Where do you think Mu and that Blood Elf girl are planning to buy a house? The property prices in Silver Moon City are quite low recently, but other prices in the Blood Elf areas are not cheap¡­ Can you guys in Vedis get a mortgage? If there¡¯s a spouse from another world, there should at least be some welfare benefits or something¡­¡±


    Needless to say, the only one who could ponder in such a unique way was Qianqian.


    ¡°Did you guys come yesterday? You are getting accustomed to this place pretty quickly.¡±


    I remembered that it was just yesterday morning when Sandora informed me that the otherworldly spellcasters were in position. I wonder if all the mages from Vedis are just mentally robust, as the formation of mages behind Muller looked very orderly. The fact that they could adapt to the mystic scenery of General City in just one day spoke volumes about their adaptability.


    Nova looked back at the Great Mage Corps, who stood as straight as recruits undergoing inspection, then leaned in slightly and whispered, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s still surprise and curiosity, but right now, we are representing an entire world. In front of the warriors summoned from other worlds, we can¡¯t lose face¨CMoreover, I¡¯ve chatted with those soldiers from Azeroth¡­ You are something beyond my imagination. We always thought the wars we experienced were epic enough to be recorded in history, yet for you, they seem to be regular battles. Fighting in such an army, anyone should understand their place.¡±


    Nova was right; standing here, everyone should know their place.


    In fact, perhaps because they had never experienced wars of the scale of Azeroth¡¯s world-saving wars, nor had they organized a united front like the ¡°Salvation Army,¡± when those Vedis Empire human mages first arrived at the Imperial Front yesterday, they did have some ¡°top human warrior¡± pride. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t realize where they were, but rather, their long-established habits made it difficult for them to adapt to the sudden change from hero to soldier. These individuals were all formidable beings who could even make the rulers of their own countries bow down. Now you¡¯re asking them to march in step at the Imperial Barracks¡­ Naturally, one or two hot-headed guys would challenge the authority of the instructor, also as a display of their strength in front of mages from other worlds: Is this some form of patriotism?


    If the Azeroth Salvation Army is considered a well-trained regular army, then these mage teams from Vedis would be more like heroes gathered from all walks of life¨C they have strength but don¡¯t really take orders very well.


    Anyway, a couple of guys who made themselves the spokesmen only took one second to get knocked down by their Raven Instructor¡­ and then they understood the universally accepted truth in this place: in an ultimate army where every new recruit is at least a Magic Master, you better tuck your tail in if you don¡¯t have the strength of at least a Magic God.


    At that moment, Sandora came out from a nearby transmission beam, first rubbing against me with her usual silly smile, then turned around with a solemn face to the new Vedis recruits, ¡°Tomorrow at this time, go with your respective Raven Instructors to get your new Power Armor¨C Also, remember what the instructors told you about how dangerous space environments are. Don¡¯t think your magic shield can keep you alive in the void and radiation for too long, dismiss!¡±


    ¡°They are quite obedient.¡±


    Watching the mages disperse obediently, I tilted my head slightly and whispered into Sandora¡¯s ear, who nuzzled my cheek affectionately and murmured, ¡°There were a few who didn¡¯t listen and got a harsh lesson from the Raven, compared to these hastily assembled irregulars, they really can¡¯t compare to those from Azeroth who have undergone rigorous training¡­ By the way, the mage corps from the British Puritan have already taken their positions. After testing, their uniquely formatted magic happens to have the same essence and is just as deadly to the insect race. But they¡¯re few in number and look somewhat pale and bloodless, after all, it¡¯s not a world engulfed in doomsday warfare, I¡¯m not very confident about the soldiers sent by Lola.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the unseen bloodshed of the Magic Prohibition world is definitely no less brutal than a real battlefield. But speaking of fighting the Insect Race in space warfare¡­ ah well, I¡¯d better go check on them. Who¡¯s leading the team?¡±


    ¡°Stier, Shen Lie, uh¡­ Lola too.¡±


    Lola¡¯s here too?


    I felt a slight surprise in my heart. It was one thing for Stier and Shen Lie to come, but Lola, that fox woman¡­ As a leader of the British Puritan, is it really fine for her to abandon her post like this?


    The temporary British Puritan base was set up next to the Azeroth force¡¯s camp, not too far from here. Bubbles established an extensive church area here so that these warriors far from home would have a sense of belonging. Naturally, in the nearby campsites, there were similar setups: Elf Tree Houses, Human Dwellings, Beastman Caves, and two large pools¡­


    A few Mermaid Mages, seated in specially designed individual mechas, forcefully passed by me¡­


    I wonder if Lola and the others got a shock from all the ¡°monsters and demons¡± here.


    As soon as I entered the gate of the church area, what first caught my eye was a two-meter tall red-haired bad boy priest standing like a human billboard in front of a fountain, Stier.


    ¡°Yo! Stier, long time no see!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I gave Stier a hard pat on the shoulder from behind and then called out loudly, catching him by surprise.


    In a muffled voice, he muttered, ¡°I mean, as a ¡®God,¡¯ can¡¯t you act a little more in line with your status?¡±


    ¡°Tch, so I¡¯ve been found out already.¡±


    I shrugged nonchalantly, then snuffed out the cigarette in Stier¡¯s mouth, ¡°Every bit of air here belongs to the Empire, which means it¡¯s my possession. Keep smoking and I¡¯ll put you on rationing.¡±


    ¡°¡­ You tyrant!¡± A vein throbbed on Stier¡¯s forehead before his shoulders slumped, ¡°By the way, what should I even call you now? Lord God? Divine Messenger? Mr. Savior? King of Mankind? Or perhaps Emperor¡­ geez, how many more secrets do you have! Just now we saw a group of legendary Elves street racing in the plaza outside!¡±

 Chapter 422 - Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Full-scale Attack

    Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Full-scale Attack Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Full-scale Attack ¡°How do you find this fortress?¡± I asked Steer as we sat on the bench in front of the fountain in the cathedral district, looking up at the clear sky simulated by the pale blue energy shield above us.


    Steer was silent for a moment, then let out a long, wistful sigh. ¡°A miracle, a miracle beyond the limits of human imagination. 48 hours ago, I would have never imagined I¡¯d have such an incredible experience¡­ Ha, alien planets, that concept really shouldn¡¯t be popping up in the mind of a member of the magic side, should it?¡±


    ¡°And ironically, those forces on the science side, which is opposite to you, are basically useless in this intergalactic war¨Cdon¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually hung up on this?¡±


    Steer seemed restless without his cigarettes, fumbling in his pocket and then letting his hand fall in dismay. ¡°A habit formed over many years isn¡¯t so easily broken, just like an addiction to smoking. I can¡¯t just quit my disdain for the science side.¡±


    I smiled slightly. ¡°Well, at least you should have the concept that the Earth is round.¡±


    ¡°¡­Of course, do you take me for a fool?¡±


    ¡°Now let me tell you, the place where this Imperial fortress stands, this black death planet, is even larger than Earth, containing 37 times the amount of rare mineral resources found on Earth. And less than a month ago, it was populated by billions of powerful lifeforms. Three hundred million Insect warriors turned into fireworks beyond the skies above you, and one-tenth of their number would be enough to devastate any nation on Earth. Yet this planet is merely the most inconspicuous pebble in this star zone. In the era of the fiercest wars here, every day saw numerous such planets lighting up the universe as flashes of light. You may not have much impression of this, so look around you: those warriors from various worlds that might appear strange in your eyes, they are strong, resilient, each with their own great deeds of saving worlds, each of them heroes or even kings of their races. The strongest among them were once considered demigods, but here, at the Imperial front, they are all soldiers, warriors fighting for glory and victory. To put it bluntly, they are all fresh recruits!¡±


    I patted Steer¡¯s shoulder and stood up.


    ¡°You need to be aware. I heard a phrase that¡¯s been circulating among the Holy Expeditionary Army here, and I¡¯ll pass it on to you: ¡®Here we witness our own insignificance and humanity¡¯s shallowness.¡¯ I mean no disrespect to humans, but I hope you understand that becoming legendary isn¡¯t always about grand, lofty ambitions. Here you¡¯d best let go of all your prejudices¨Cthose are seen as trivial jokes not even worth mentioning by the street sweepers here.¡±


    Steer finally took out a cigarette decisively and, with a snap of his fingers to light it, took a deep drag before comfortably exhaling a long breath and murmuring, ¡°Alright, Your Majesty, your words are quite blunt, making one quite uncomfortable. But I admit, I¡¯m starting to agree with what you said¡­ This is the end of the world, where any CD seller you bump into is of Savior Level, and nobody gives a damn about human trivialities¡­ But no matter what, to think we¡¯d be fighting in power armor¡­ only you would come up with that.¡±


    My face tightened subtly, then I gritted my teeth and said, ¡°That CD seller¡­ he¡¯s nothing but a seller!¡±


    ¡°What a brilliant and unreserved wake-up call,¡± chimed in a familiar, mischievous girl¡¯s voice from behind, just as my conversation with Steer was about to veer into a bizarre direction about the rampant piracy in General City and the urgent need for the Xyrin People to form a municipal management organization. ¡°However, my great Lord Angel, could you tell me if we¡¯re now fighting for God?¡±


    I turned around, and sure enough, there stood Lola Stewart and Shen Lie Huozhi. The former, with a sly smile on her face, hands clasped behind her back and leaning slightly forward, asked me.


    ¡°Fighting for God¡­¡± I responded seriously, playing along. ¡°If you mean a God who could create Earth, let me tell you plainly, what we do here is as simple as eating and drinking. The so-called gods, if you strip away the symbolic meaning in each person¡¯s heart, are nothing more than a more powerful form of life. That¡¯s the truth about God in our hearts. As long as you believe you are fighting for your faith, that¡¯s enough¨Conce you leave Earth¡¯s cage, nobody here cares if the people you meet share your beliefs. Is this explanation satisfactory?¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Lola said nonchalantly, waving her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen with my own eyes what the ultimate life should look like, the combination of science and the mysticism. Perhaps that¡¯s the ultimate path for humanity. Asking you that question was just to gain some psychological support and to give everyone an explanation.¡±


    That¡¯s such an irresponsible statement¡­ I really had nothing to say to this fox woman.


    ¡°At least don¡¯t embarrass the Earthlings,¡± I said, scratching my head with a look of helplessness, ¡°for heaven¡¯s sake, we¡¯re people of the twenty-first century. Don¡¯t be less knowledgeable than those feudal-era Otherworldly People.¡±


    Although I said that, I wasn¡¯t too worried about whether Lola¡¯s people would rigidly adhere to an opposition to scientific forces. Even though they are from the Magic Side, British Puritan mages certainly aren¡¯t as inflexible as the Roman Orthodox. The sharp division between the Magic Side and the Science Side in the Magic Prohibition World had greatly softened after the impact of the meteorite assault and the alien rescue¨Cnot to mention, there are multiple reasons for this easing of tensions, such as the fact that the Science Side has become a puppet force under our control, or that the Roman Orthodox¡¯s influence is gradually weakening due to being ignored by the gospel of Heaven during the Salvation operations, and that Lola, the top figure of the Magic Side, simply happens to be my employee¡­


    Come to think of it, has the entire Magic Prohibition World unknowingly come under our control?


    The Salvation Army, who were the first to assemble and had similar experience in coalition warfare, took up the responsibility I had thought of. They explained to the newbies from various worlds about the Divine Expeditionary Army, based on a simplified version of the Salvation Army¡¯s highest doctrine, which applies to soldiers from every world. It primarily advocated absolute unity, elimination of all racial disputes, tolerance for ideological differences as much as possible, and fighting only for ultimate glory and victory. There were other things that sounded almost as extreme as a cult, but such iron-clad beliefs seemed to evoke heroism in the hearts of the warriors of all races. Moreover, their morale skyrocketed after simulating battles with the ¡°targets¡± of captured members of the Insect Race¨Cclearly forgetting the spine-chilling fact that our enemies, when combined, could number in the hundreds of billions.


    Oh well, having fighting spirit isn¡¯t a bad thing after all, and those Ravens should be capable of teaching their pupils well.


    The various military modules of General City had entered normal operation, and our troops were increasing non-stop. Meanwhile, the other six Imperial Fleets serving as trailblazers had established relatively stable frontline fortresses in the Sky Zones near us. Including Black Egg Star, there were now about thirteen military fortress-type planets under the control of the Imperial Fleet. Of course, these planets were without exception very desolate. We weren¡¯t planning to compete with the natives here for precious ecological planets. After all, the Xyrin People had almost no limit to the extreme conditions they could survive in; there was no need to start a war with the three major species of the entire Star Zone over a few sightseeing spots¨Cthey would give us a hard enough time if they united against the Imperial invasion.


    ¡°Apart from the main Imperial Corps seemingly having the misfortune of attracting multiple encounters due to someone¡¯s unlucky aura, other Expeditionary Corps are progressing well,¡± Sandora said inside the tactical hall of the Crystal Tower. While pointing at the holographic projection of the Star Map, she subtly teased me. Honestly, I was starting to wonder if I had accidentally touched some cursed item my sisters had created out of boredom. Naturally, I had no retort for Sandora¡¯s teasing. ¡°We are currently here, and our other controlled planets are on six points around us¨Cessentially symmetrical, ensuring that fleets produced by each fortress planet can assemble in the shortest time and at the lowest cost. The Expeditionary Armies from the various worlds have been led to these fortresses by the Ravens who recently came from Shadow City, acting as surprise attack forces. Based on information submitted by Reynolds, we have identified ten planets in the Sky Zone occupied by the Insect Race. These places will be listed as primary targets for our attacks.¡±


    I blinked as I studied the complex holographic Star Map, and after struggling to find even my own position, I decisively gave up: ¡°Alright, whether it¡¯s annihilation or occupation warfare, we now have enough destructive weapons, but the number of landing troops is still insufficient¨Cespecially if we¡¯re to wage wars on ten planets simultaneously.¡±


    ¡°You can be assured that over half of these ten planets have been completely destroyed by the Insect Race and turned into wastelands. Turning the entire planet to ashes will suffice. As for the remaining few planets, they are all human colonized stars. It seems those colonists have just retreated not long ago and their desperate counterattacks before evacuation have significantly reduced the number of Insect Race members on the planets. The difficulty of landing battles should not be high, but we¡¯d better hurry. In a few days, the reproductive capacity of those bugs will cover the surface with their larvae.¡±


    ¡°I have a question!¡±


    Lola, who had been listening in utter confusion as we arranged this interstellar-scale warfare, took the opportunity to speak up and raised her hand to attract our attention.


    Besides this archbishop who always liked to act like a little girl, the other Expeditionary Armies of the various worlds calmly observed on the sidelines¨Cthey didn¡¯t understand at all what the ¡°Saviors¡± were discussing.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± I said, my eyebrows twitching, wondering what sort of mischief the top archbishop was planning to stir up.


    ¡°Can I ask¡­ are we going to eliminate those monsters one by one until every insect planet in the entire Star System is wiped out?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± I immediately shook my head, since we are all on the same side, there was nothing wrong with revealing the Imperial Army¡¯s plan. After all, it wasn¡¯t a secret, ¡°We plan to take down these planets one by one until we draw out their queen. The Blade Queen has absolute control over all Insect Race members, and then everything will be easy.¡±


    Sylvanas, who had just arrived yesterday afternoon and been snoozy from inter-plane transmission, suddenly perked up, ¡°Do you need me to control her with Undead Magic?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± I said, then turned to look at Raynor, who was drinking and eavesdropping nearby, ¡°Our next step is to have Raynor seduce her.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Uncle Raynor spat out a mouthful of old blood three meters away, then slipped off the chair amid a clattering noise.


    ¡°They have a complicated past, so he should be able to woo her.¡±


    Lilina added fuel to the fire, and immediately, the commanders from various races, who were initially dumbfounded, turned utterly horrified.


    As the unscrupulous representatives of various races gawked at Uncle James Raynor, he was nearly choked to death by the high-concentration vodka.


    After a few seconds of silence, Lola was the first to regain her composure. With a look of great admiration, she comforted the ash-like Raynor, ¡°The Divine Sect teaches us to be tolerant¨Cdon¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t judge you.¡±


    A flash of red light went through Sylvanas¡¯s eyes. She shrugged at Raynor, ¡°You really are brave. But, you know, I have many single female Zombies under my command; maybe you could consider changing your taste?¡±


    Uncle Raynor finally crumbled¡­


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it, the specific action plan will be sent to the command centers of each race later on. This meeting is adjourned!¡±


    After everyone had left, I finally approached Raynor, who was still staring blankly at the sky, and waved my hand in front of his eyes, ¡°Okay, Beardy, how about we talk about your love issues with Kerrigan now?¡±


    ¡°How did you guys find out¡­¡± Raynor seemed to realize this problem for the first time, but he quickly shook his head in resignation, ¡°With your technology, finding out these things is easy anyway.¡±


    ¡­Does high technology necessarily correlate with the thriving gossip business?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just giving you a little reassurance; we¡¯ll handle everything. If Kerrigan really can return, we don¡¯t mind giving her a hand.¡±


    I patted Raynor¡¯s shoulder, pulling him up from the ground and then surprised him with my offer.


    This way, he would undoubtedly commit to helping us wholeheartedly.


    As I walked out of the command center, Lilina walked beside me, chatting with me through Spiritual Connection, ¡°Was it really necessary to go through all that trouble for that bearded uncle? It would be so much simpler to just have Sylvanas convert the Blade Queen with Undead Magic!¡±


    ¡°The reality of the Star Universe is not the same as in games, having a guide who¡¯s an expert on local conditions can save us a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°Tsck¡­just say you¡¯re being a Good Samaritan,¡± Lilina muttered, ¡°and here I thought you might have plans to include Kerrigan in your harem too.¡±


    ¡°¡­You won¡¯t be getting a bonus next month.¡±


    ¡°When have you ever given me a bonus, you fascist boss!!¡±


    The all-out attack on the Insect Race began as planned, relying on the Xyrin Host¡¯s cheating production method. With expansion speeds on par with the Insect Race, we quickly built up a massive fleet. These fleets set off from the Empire¡¯s various colonial zones and in just three days, burned down seven planets contaminated by the Insect Race. Meanwhile, the progress of the landing wars was somewhat slower. Although they were the first military operations to launch, the ground forces naturally couldn¡¯t advance as quickly as the EOP-03¡¯s shockwave, and those mixed troops from various worlds also needed time to blend properly. We couldn¡¯t allow too many valuable warriors to die in vain due to lack of experience in the cold outer space of another world. This made the Ravens acting as commanders opt for a relatively conservative approach.


    Overall, our progress was smooth.


    ¡°Currently, Stormwind City¡¯s army and the Vedis Empire¡¯s army have purified seventy percent of Planet No.8. The ¡®Cockroach Exterminator No.1¡¯ has already begun to grow under their protection. That planet can be considered secured,¡± Sandora reported the progress of our troops in General City¡¯s command center. Yet, even the usually blunt Queen hesitated when she mentioned ¡°Cockroach Exterminator,¡± ¡°In addition, the Thunder Cliff army and Armored Scorpion Army encountered some trouble on Planet No.10. After initial chaos, the Insect Race¡¯s Defensive Ability seems to have been stimulated. The planet is filled with giant Thunder Beasts and Mutant Flying Dragons tens of meters high, all the Low-level Troops seem to have become nourishment for these dominant forces. It cost a bit to deal with them, but since Pandora is nearby acting as Military Governor¡­the only hassle now is that the Colonial Zone we meant to preserve on Planet No.10 has a hole punched right through the middle, which might make the people of the Independent Federation a bit anxious.¡±


    ¡°Let them protest,¡± I shrugged, unconcerned, ¡°if they can¡¯t sort out their own house, and someone helps to sweep the floor, they still complain that the floor isn¡¯t waxed. They make too much fuss.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, at that moment, I hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Independent Federation would actually have the gall¨Cor rather, it seemed every race here wasn¡¯t timid.


    Just as our large-scale operation was coming to a close, a border patrol of the Imperial Army, stationed at the very edge of the controlled territory, was suddenly attacked by a massive Battlecruiser formation. In a severe numerical disadvantage and with non-combat ships, the patrol commander had no choice but to retreat. Despite successfully using Super Space-Time Jump to escape the enemy¡¯s assault, this could be said to be the first time we faced a setback in this Star Zone, and the attackers were¨CMonsk¡¯s Fleet.


    Just when we amassed a fleet to retaliate against this intrusion at the Imperial Border, another patrol in a different part of the Star Zone was also attacked. Their situation was even worse than the first: the attackers were an unidentified Protos Fleet. Facing a carrier group nearly ten times their own number, that patrol managed to have only two Assault Ships escape successfully.


    The situation seemed to be turning murky.


    (Well, it¡¯s that time again to ask for your votes¡­)(To be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 423 - Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Crazy All Crazy

    Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Crazy, All Crazy Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Crazy, All Crazy I felt like Monsk and those Protos Natives¡¯ brains had gotten squashed in a door¨Cthey had nothing better to do than to launch a combined attack on us?!


    Human battlecruiser fleets and those mysterious Protos fleets, as if they had conspired together, suddenly emerged en masse from the edges of the Empire-controlled territories. The former assembled a large force to ambush our patrol units, while the latter used their high-tech warships capable of holding up under Imperial Army attacks to carry out relatively large-scale assaults. And judging by their fleet formation¨Cit was clear that they had organized these numbers after becoming well aware of the Imperial Army¡¯s formidable combat power.


    The current situation was that we, coming from afar, had to deal with hundreds of billions of enemies with interstellar war capabilities¡­ and their tactics were still so disgustingly annoying.


    As the first to launch the assault, the Independent Federation fleet uncharacteristically chose guerrilla warfare, which did not align with their usual style. Massive battlecruiser fleets merely chose to attack isolated Imperial patrol units. They braved the minimal damage from small Xyrin units, swarming in hundreds to unleash a volley from the Great Harmony Cannons, then turned tail and ran without regard for the outcome they achieved, leaving behind thousands of expendable escort ships to blind our sight. This tactic proved exceedingly effective when cost was no object. Despite the Xyrin Army¡¯s overwhelming combat power, where even a high-level Apostle could single-handedly wipe out an entire battlecruiser fleet, an assault ship used for patrols couldn¡¯t possibly withstand a hundred battlecruiser volleys from the Great Harmony Cannon¨Cthey weren¡¯t at the level of being impervious to bullets and blades yet.


    In the initial skirmishes, two patrol units were thus dealt heavy blows; there was even a Subordinate Commander who chose to self-destruct because of this.


    Besides the seemingly deranged Independent Federation Army, the Protos Natives attacked the Imperial forces as well. It was hard to imagine that the Protos, who traditionally employed a policy of elite units, could assemble so many fleets¨Cin some cases, hundreds of carriers leading tens of thousands of spaceships ambushed two or three Imperial outposts. The defenses in the East Sky Zone were weak due to it not being a main Insect Race territory, and no one expected the Protos to treat it as a breakthrough point for their attack. The vast ¡°Divine Race¡± forces used space jumps to seize control of two critical planets there like lightning and began establishing a base. The problem was, our main forces were still sweeping through the remaining Insect planets in the Star Zone. If we diverted the main forces to deal with humans and the ¡°Divine Race¡± launching a joint attack, our previous efforts would likely be in vain. To avoid senseless losses, we withdrew our forces from the East Sky Zone, forming a temporary standoff with the Protos fleet while hunting down the Independent Federation¡¯s fleet with all our might. Comparatively speaking, eliminating Monsk¡¯s forces was much easier than dealing with those Protos with plenty of advanced technologies.


    After completing the replication of the main military modules, the core area of General City already disassembled and ascended, transforming into the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± class mother ship. We have now arrived within the borders of the East Sky Zone, with the Protos Natives camped in the Proxima Star System right here, less than 0.3 light-years away from our temporarily established Planet Fortress¨Cwe were essentially within reach for either side to crash the other¡¯s party at any moment.


    ¡°They still haven¡¯t responded, and we can¡¯t confirm their identities. However, according to the data Zeratul left us, we found no marks of Shakuras in their base. Our initial guess is they must be an extreme faction from the Protos, like the Taldarim.¡±


    ¡°Even their identity is unclear¡­¡± After listening to Sivis¡¯s brief, I felt somewhat gloomy. ¡°Tell me, we didn¡¯t do anything outrageous, right? How come all the races in the entire Star Zone have banded together to attack the Empire?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, they have launched a joint attack.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s expression was somber, her gaze fixed on the star map in front of her with a grim look.


    ¡°Human forces are harassing and raiding the Western Sky Zone, the main force of Protos is aggressively attacking and establishing bases in the Eastern Sky Zone, and the Insect Race is employing swarm tactics in other directions, continuously tying down our main forces. Ah Jun, look at the distribution of forces on the star map¨Ceven though they show no clear signs of coordinated actions, their way of attack is just too consistent with the characteristics of a joint offensive¡­¡±


    A three-race alliance against the Empire? What kind of melodramatic plot twist is this?


    ¡°Reynolds, what do you think the chances are of the humans and the Insect Race teaming up?¡±


    The sudden and dramatic change left Uncle Reynolds¨Cthe man who usually reeked of alcohol¨Cwithout a hint of drink on his breath. His eyes gleamed sharply, his tone low and serious: ¡°If it¡¯s an opportunist like Monsk, he would ally with anyone for gain. If he thinks you pose a threat to his rule over this star system, even joining forces with the Insect Race wouldn¡¯t be out of the question. And Kerrigan¡­ I don¡¯t understand her current line of thinking, but lately, your Imperial Army has wiped out hundreds of billions of her people. She must realize the significant threat you pose, and allying with humans to resist would be a good choice.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ what are the odds that both of those races team up with the Protos?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just like talking nonsense.¡±


    This time, the response came in the voice of a young girl. I looked down to see Lilina standing not half a meter in front of me with an unhappy expression on her face.


    From the beginning, this little girl seemed to have been raising her hand to speak, but it seems we had all failed to notice¡­


    ¡°Why have you been ignoring me from the start? I am the inspector of this war, you know!¡±


    No sooner had Lilina finished speaking when Pandora gave me a headbutt from the side: it seems that the fake lolita priestess was not the only one being overlooked.


    ¡°Alright, alright, my Lord Priestess, do you have any brilliant ideas¨Chey, little war maniac, keep it down! Even you dare to propose a plan to exterminate every species in the entire star system!¡±


    Pandora¡¯s grey, dull eyes were utterly unflinching; she simply tilted her head slightly and then lightly kicked the ground with the tip of her foot.


    Immediately, the entire bridge shook¨Cthis is our flagship, you little madwoman! Can¡¯t you sulk in a more normal fashion, please?


    ¡°Yesterday, I contacted the Lady Goddess,¡± Lilina said with her small face lifted up, proudly posturing for credit, ¡°The Lady Goddess used her power to search for all life in the entire star zone and found that the three races here have all begun to mobilize. The Humans are the fastest; the entire fleet of the Independent Federation is rallying in our direction. Monsk has almost pulled out his reserve troops, and they¡¯re desperately fighting the Imperial Army. Although the Insect Race looks fierce in their attack, only half of their forces have been committed to battle, their main force still hunkering down on their Fortress Planet as if they¡¯re observing the situation. The Protos¡¯s participation is the least, with mainly the Taldarim and other extreme xenophobic members of the Protos positioned in the East Sky Zone. Is this information useful?¡±


    ¡°Extremely useful!¡± I showed a surprised expression, then praised her by rubbing Lilina¡¯s small head, which only made her roll her eyes in frustration, ¡°It seems that the main problem lies with the Independent Federation, but why Monsk can make both the Divine Race and the Insect Race go crazy with him¡­ Anyway, wasn¡¯t Dingdang not supposed to be involved in this event? Is it really okay for her to use her Divine Power to scan this area?¡±


    ¡°The Lady Goddess found a little loophole, she did it under the guise of a routine inspection of the territory,¡± Lilina gestured an OK sign to me, ¡°And before she did that, the Lady Goddess had already written an apology letter, there¡¯s totally no problem!¡±


    God help us, we¡¯ve got a big problem!


    Why the three interstellar races suddenly united against the Empire remains a mystery; they still refuse to communicate with us to this day. But the situation is getting worse¨Cthe Imperial Army does indeed have strong fighting capabilities. If all goes well, eradicating the Insect Race here with our power is not a problem, especially with fantastic weapons like the All Realms Expeditionary Army that are specifically effective against the Insect Race. However, our enemies now are not just the Insect Race, but all of the Humans in the whole star zone and a bunch of Protos with unclear intentions. To deal with the Alliance Army with conventional warfare, although we could still win, the losses would be unjust. As for unconventional warfare¡­ Do we really sign an Extermination Order against all species in the entire star zone, as suggested by Pandora?


    ¡°Now we have two options,¡± Sivis stood upright in front of the holographic star map, his face solemn, ¡°Either we continue to deal with the inhabitants here using the Empire¡¯s superior forces, suppressing the enemy¡¯s attack until we find out the reason for the war, or we immediately launch a war of extermination. The destructive weapons we have assembled have reached a sufficient number to extinguish all life in this entire star zone within seven days. However, doing so could likely displease the Divine Race, and if the number of non-hostile Protos exceeds thirty percent, it does not meet the conditions for carrying out racial extermination¨Cbut whatever the case, your command will decide whether the Empire declares war on this star zone, my Emperor.¡±


    Indeed, worthy of being called ¡°Pandora¡¯s external thinking circuit¡±¨Clook at that analysis! How many times better than that perpetual meter-two tall little madwoman who just opens her mouth and talks about slaughter, such vision!


    To be honest, the provocations of the various races here came so suddenly, and especially Monsk¡¯s military, which has tested my patience not once but many times. It¡¯s definitely impossible to say that I don¡¯t have a fire burning inside me, but before launching a major offensive, I am really concerned about why they united against Xyrin?


    ¡°Commander! We have detected an off-duty Xyrin shuttle approaching the defense zone.¡±


    While I was deep in thought, Vega suddenly came to the bridge and saluted me.


    ¡°Off-duty¡­ Xyrin shuttle?¡±


    I was surprised¨Ca Xyrin spaceship that¡¯s ¡°off-duty¡± in this area? Could it be that an unfamiliar Xyrin Apostle had just awakened?


    However, we quickly realized that the visitor was not a Xyrin person but a Dark Templar whom I had met only once before and had parted ways with not long ago.


    Zeratul¨Che had come alone, piloting the shuttle we had lent him, slipping through the front lines of the Protoss and the Xyrin Empire in reverse phase, and hurriedly made his way to us.


    After being granted permission to enter the ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± Zeratul immediately rushed to the bridge, and only after seeing me did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not too late, mighty Emperor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Your kind has already declared war on the Empire, and we were just discussing which weapon would be more cost-effective to annihilate this star zone.¡±


    ¡°¡­That joke is chilling, mighty Emperor,¡± Zeratul paused for a long time before he confirmed we were joking, then spoke in a low tone, ¡°They are not rational, nor do they understand your power, but the revelation from the Void made me sense the danger of opposing you. Before you make your final decision, I hope you will hear me out.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m curious why the races in this star sector seem to have gone mad and attacked the Imperial Army.¡±


    ¡°Due to some kind of revelation,¡± Zeratul¡¯s eyes gleamed uncertainly, ¡°that revelation told those people that the incoming Xyrin Empire is the most dangerous invader in the universe. The only purpose of the Xyrin People here is to occupy, conquer, and slaughter. The revelation foresaw the entire star sector shattered by your hands, and it also revealed your plan¨Cthat eliminating the most aggressively attacking Insect Race is merely a decoy. The real objective is to destroy each resisting force one by one, with humans being the next civilization to be crushed¡­ Under the bewitchment of this revelation, the human rulers might have secretly contacted the Blade Queen and part of the Taldarim extremists. Despite their usual contempt for humans, they clearly are more willing to follow the revelation to eliminate a more foreign threat.¡±


    After listening to Zeratul¡¯s explanation, we finally felt a sense of enlightenment. Revelations? Such superstitious stuff could motivate the three races of the interstellar war to declare war on us?


    In an instant, I thought of the Abyss¨Cif it were the erosion of Abyss Power, it indeed could provoke such an irrational melee. But very quickly, I discarded that assumption: using a meticulous revelation to instigate a war didn¡¯t seem to fit the usual methods of the Abyss, which in my experience, would be more mindless.


    I smelled a conspiracy¨Cthough isn¡¯t that a rather cliched thing to say?


    ¡°Speaking of revelations, why weren¡¯t you affected? Why do you trust us outsiders so much?¡±


    Sandora fell silent for a moment before suddenly looking up into Zeratul¡¯s eyes, her tone slightly chilly. Her eyes shimmered with golden halos as if she was trying to peer into the soul of the Dark Templar warrior before her.


    Zeratul showed no hint of wavering, shaking his head indifferently, ¡°As a revelation, this prophecy is too precise¨Cit feels more like a vicious tale that has been crafted with care. I admit that at first, I too felt an inclination to accept this revelation, but after a brief meditation, I shook off the intrusive currents that had surged into my soul. It seems the more resolute the soul, the more it doubts the content of the revelation. We do not understand the mysteries within, but at least the natives of Shakuras ultimately remained lucid. It was only the extremist faction of the Taldarim who, under the influence of the mental poison and having lost their ability to judge right from wrong, chose to become slaves to their souls, while the human armies mobilized en masse¡­¡±


    Zeratul paused, glancing in the direction of Reynolds before concluding, ¡°All I can say is that their rulers¡¯ souls are too fragile, and from the beginning, Akatoros Monssk was probably inclined to expel you from this star zone. His governing style makes it all too easy for that race to be swayed.¡±


    At this point, Big Sister suddenly realized something, then clapped her hands fiercely, ¡°So, in this ¡®revelation,¡¯ the Insect Race is the only one unaffected!¡±


    The mention by Big Sister made me think of this too: the Insect Race, due to their form of life, should be considered a collective. All of the Insect Race are unified and controlled by the spiritual power of the Blade Queen. This means that as long as their Queen remains clear-headed, the entire Insect Race is essentially unaffected. Perhaps this explains why the Insect Race, which should be in all-out war with us, is instead choosing to watch from the sidelines¨CKerrigan must be very curious about what¡¯s happening and wants to see what benefits she can derive from the situation?


    ¡°¡®Revelation,¡¯ what is it? How did it appear? Where did it first emerge?¡±


    Sandora asked Zeratul, frowning.


    ¡°I¡­ cannot explain¡­¡±


    After pondering for a long while, Zeratul could only offer an ambiguous answer, ¡°From its manifested form, it seems to be a kind of thought wave. At the same moment, those who learned of your arrival simultaneously developed doubts about you in their minds. This initially wasn¡¯t clear hostility, but soon, people began to make various assumptions about your purposes uncontrollably under the influence of some force. These assumptions almost naturally became the mainstream public opinion, and the whole process seemed perfectly normal. If you were in the midst of it, you might not even realize how your thoughts had been subtly manipulated by some power. According to the intelligence I have gathered, this revelation appeared simultaneously in the minds of all sentient beings throughout the star zone, with the strongest intensity being in the ruling hearts of the three major races.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as if public opinion itself had gained the intelligence to determine its direction, or rather, everyone¡¯s thoughts began skewing in one direction like a compass needle affected by a magnet,¡± I whispered to myself before asking Sandora through the spiritual connection, ¡°Sandora, is this a form of spiritual manipulation?¡±


    ¡°Close, but on a larger scale with a weaker effect¨Ca steadfast Protos warrior can realize the shift in their thoughts with just one meditation session. It appears not only to influence minds but also seems to change certain facts¡­ There¡¯s definitely a conspiracy behind this, but our immediate priority is how to handle the enemy before us.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    To this, I wholeheartedly agreed.


    It seemed certain doomsday weapons, which had been under preparation, would have to be revealed sooner than expected. They were originally intended to intimidate the Blade Queen¡­


    After arranging for Zeratul to rest temporarily on the ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± I contacted several fortress planets established by the Imperial Expansion Army, where our true trump cards lay hidden. Although at first, I thought their construction was a bit over the top, now it seems¡­


    Pandora¡¯s militarism came in handy sometimes, huh¡­


    (I think, active solicitation for monthly tickets is still necessary¡­)


    (To be continued, for further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Deadly Weapon

    Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Deadly Weapon


    After an order, passed down the command chain with the highest authority, reached each fortress planet, the colossal war machine of the Imperial Army had initiated a series of responses internally. Although it seemed on the surface that we were still defensively coping with outside attacks in our usual unhurried pace, the perceptive Protos Natives had already sensed an extreme sense of oppression deep within their souls. Specifically, the base established by the Taldarim bristled with countless defense troops overnight, and their continuously dispatched attack squads gradually decreased in sortie frequency.


    How exactly did these mystical Protos get the ¡°unsettling aura¡± from the so-called ¡°Voice of the Void¡±? Are they all possessed by Lin Xue?


    From the time the Three Races Alliance launched their first raid on us to now, not even four days had passed. Facing the formidable space combat units of the Xyrin People, they had paid a price akin to that of a major combined forces operation just for their mere sneak attacks. As for the Insect Race, which was always confronting us on the main battlefield, we would relentlessly annihilate any of their planets that we found, regardless if they attacked the Imperial Army or not. Human losses were second only to the Insect Race. Their hit-and-run tactics initially achieved significant effects, but frankly, battlecruiser squadrons are entirely unsuitable for this kind of highly mobile guerrilla warfare. Once we began concealing large fleets within the spatial folds of our patrol squads, any daring attacks by human forces met unprecedented devastation. As soon as they appeared, spaceships equipped with gravity traps would immediately block off the surrounding space, and then a swarm of assault ships would burst forth from the spatial folds. A salvo of ghost energy fire often inflicted up to 80 percent casualties on the fragile human ships. Even the thick armor of the battlecruisers couldn¡¯t withstand a frontal attack from even a single assault ship; after losing several large battlecruiser squadrons, the human offensive had softened somewhat. The Protos, meanwhile, had always sustained the least losses. Firstly, their tactics were consistently cautious; while our main forces were tied down by the Insects and Humans, such cautious tactics ensured their relative safety. Secondly, the technological prowess of the Protos was truly formidable. The ¡°official storyline¡¯s¡± Protos are to these genuine advanced civilizations mere weaklings with a combat power of less than five. The Divine Race¡¯s carrier fleets utilized super space-time jump technology to deploy nearly ten thousand unmanned interceptors in an instant, posing a real threat to our smaller units¨Cafter all, we couldn¡¯t possibly equip every single soldier fighter jet with devices like gravity traps. The plasma shields allowed these massive Protos ships a breather from ghost energy cannon attacks until now, leaving the Taldarim Fleet still in a low casualty state.


    Of course, this was also why we hadn¡¯t mobilized our main force to attack them.


    But¡­ I truly hate this word. Despite seemingly holding an overwhelming advantage on the surface, there¡¯s an issue I must face: compared to a base number of several hundreds of billions, the number of enemy forces we¡¯ve eliminated is still too few¨C


    ¡°Those things are already prepared, but the core stability of those clones is still an issue,¡± Taville reported to me, projecting a series of holographic models that displayed massive mechanical structures. ¡°We¡¯ve simulated the ghost energy decomposition principle of the Sniper Star Cannon, but we¡¯ve yet to conquer the key technology of the gigantic Ghost Energy Abyss. Its operational speed can¡¯t compare to the Sniper Star Cannon,¡± Taville said with a look of regret. ¡°Perhaps capturing some neutron stars to place in their cores as a substitute for the energy furnace would be more efficient, but the sustained energy release of neutron stars is still inferior to that of a Ghost Energy Well. Such time-consuming efforts to prepare a weapon that has such a short service life is a serious flaw.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s already quite good.¡±


    I sincerely said, believing that at times, it¡¯s good to have certain limitations.


    Big Sister was never much interested in such cutting-edge weaponry. She was just immensely frustrated by our still-unrepentant foes and rubbed her temples with a voice full of sorrow, ¡°Are they still attacking? Fighting desperately against the Imperial Fleet with a thousandfold casualties¨Cdo their lives mean nothing to them?¡±


    Sandora, with her arms crossed in front of her chest and her bright blue eyes slightly drooping as if discussing the weather, replied, ¡°At this point, even though that strange power known as ¡®Revelation¡¯ has disappeared, these people have largely lost the ability to discern right from wrong. Moreover, to the controllers of this war, the lives of soldiers are merely numbers. As long as the scale of the battlefield is large enough, they even have the capability to make those soldiers who go from birth to death on the battlefield feel the same way. I bet each soldier on their side believes, to their last breath, that their unprecedented Interstellar Coalition holds the absolute upper hand against brutal alien invaders. After all, excellent generals never let their soldiers know the whole truth.¡±


    ¡°Of course, that does not include the Xyrin Army.¡±


    Sandora added.


    ¡°Brother, brother, when can we launch a full assault? It¡¯s so boring waiting like this! I¡¯ll lead the army myself and blow up the humans¡¯ Capital Star!¡±


    Visca suddenly emerged from entertaining Little Baobao with a lovingly discussed topic and instantly declared her opinion full of militaristic blood, then went back to her head bowed, exploring with Little Baobao the thirty-second way to consume the True Knowledge Stick¨Cof course, this was probably her unilaterally issuing such opinions, as I truly couldn¡¯t find any rationality in Little Baobao¡¯s monosyllabic vocabulary.


    I was left speechless.


    At least don¡¯t decide on battle strategies while you¡¯re sucking on a lollipop, jerk! You¡¯re practically destroying the grand lollipop culture, you know?


    ¡°Commander! We have received a communication request from the enemy! It seems to be from the humans, should we connect?¡±


    Vega¡¯s sudden loud report brought me back from my rant, and at the same time, the Imperial bystanders on the bridge also showed surprised expressions.


    Communication from the enemy? After such a long period of one-sided silence, they had finally decided to contact us?


    It seemed that the thousandfold casualty rates over these last few days had finally made these guys feel the pain.


    ¡°Connect,¡± I nodded, and then the super gigantic holographic projection system next to the bridge immediately switched screens.


    A middle-aged man with a somewhat majestic appearance, dark brown thick hair, and a stern beard on his chin appeared before us.


    ¡°Perhaps we should talk.¡±


    This dignified-looking middle-aged man, his eyebrows seemingly perpetually furrowed, spoke to me in a very plain tone¨Chuh? That doesn¡¯t sound like a tone for peaceful negotiations!


    ¡°Akatoros Monssk, the ruler of the Independent Federation? If I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±


    The human ruler named Monssk wasn¡¯t surprised that I could immediately state his identity. His expression remained calm, and he even had the leisure to glance at James Raynor standing next to me, who had by now fully evolved into a committed Imperial bystander, ¡°Raynor, it seems you get along well with your new alien masters. I truly hope that when they retreat from this star zone, they¡¯ll be kind enough to take you with them.¡±


    Raynor¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, and he retorted without any politeness, ¡°Maybe you should consider your own situation right now¨Cyou aren¡¯t unaware of the price your army is paying to fight, are you? Even the powerful ¡®Divine Race¡¯ are wisely keeping to the sidelines, and yet you are willing to doom all of humanity with such a no-return strategy? I advise you to back off before this Emperor here really gets serious¡­¡±


    Lilina immediately facepalmed, her face crumpling, ¡°Oh no, now I¡¯m starting to think of the invaders and their lap dogs¡­¡±


    ¡­Can¡¯t this girl ever say anything nice?


    Putting aside Lilina¡¯s terrible analogies and Uncle Raynor¡¯s counterproductive mess, I coldly stared at the mole on Monssk¡¯s forehead (at this moment, I really wanted to rant about the absurd design of this gigantic holographic projection¨Cespecially when its resolution was tens of thousands of pixels) and said quietly, ¡°Leaving this star system? Is that your demand¨Cor should I say, your request?¡±


    ¡°As the invader, do you doubt such a righteous demand?!¡± Monssk said resolutely, ¡°Leave our homeland immediately; that¡¯s my final ultimatum, otherwise, the real attack is only just beginning¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong, Uncle,¡± Lilina, whom I had just thrown aside, shamelessly squeezed forward again, ¡°With your situation being so dire, you should be the ones to surrender!¡±


    Monssk looked at the little girl who had suddenly squeezed forward, seemingly completely baffled as to why alien invaders would bring children onto the battlefield. Ultimately, he made a decision that an adult should make: he decisively ignored this little one, who had to stand on her tiptoes just to reach the camera.


    ¡°Invaders, I¡¯ve said my piece. I admit that your strength slightly exceeded my expectations, but if you continue to be deluded, we will let you know just how powerful the people are! You know nothing about this star zone, and you have no idea how strong we are when united¡­¡±


    ¡°So, the peace plan doesn¡¯t work?¡± I abruptly shrugged my shoulders and switched to another smile.


    ¡°Without a doubt, we will resist to the end!¡±


    ¡°Snap,¡± I snapped my fingers, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s switch to the not-peaceful plan.¡±


    Having said that, I paid no attention to Monsk¡¯s reaction, and turned to Sivis who was awaiting orders, ¡°Send the spreadsheet over.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    A second later, the main computer of the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± easily hacked through a series of encryption barriers and sent a schedule directly to Monsk. Looking at the spreadsheet with a series of familiar names and periodically marked times below, Monsk furrowed his brows and asked thus.


    Meanwhile, this schedule was also transmitted to every corner of the star zone through a wide-area signal, including Taldarim Base, which was standoffish with the Imperial Fleet, and those fighting the Holy Expeditionary Army warriors of the Insect Race. I believed their leaders were definitely monitoring the conversation between Monsk and me through their channels, and Monsk¡¯s question was certainly what these shadowy figures urgently wanted to know.


    ¡°Clearly, it¡¯s a schedule, with alternatives on top and our lottery times below. Would you like me to demonstrate it now?¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking, Sivis standing by immediately brought a tray to me, neatly arranged with some bright chips.


    I glanced at the time nearby, then casually picked one up, glanced at it, and smiled slightly at the puzzled Monsk, ¡°Imperial Mother Star time, 10:30 AM, the first lottery time. Congratulations, number twenty-three, Nu¡¯er Kulas planet has won the draw.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    Monsk¡¯s growing shadow of unease thickened and he could only voice such a loud question to alleviate the terrible suspicions in his mind, but I just smiled and quietly waited¨Cwithin minutes, a certain message was delivered to Monsk.


    A minute-rich, abandoned mineral planet named Nu¡¯er Kulas, just three minutes ago, was struck by a sudden beam of light from space and vanished completely¨Cnote, completely vanished, not turned to ashes, nor shattered into fragments, but disappeared, as if erased by an eraser, leaving not a single molecule behind. Aside from the intense heat radiation and the spatial storm, there was no longer any trace of the Nu¡¯er Kulas planet.


    This astonishing news was also simultaneously conveyed to the ears of the top echelons of each race paying attention to this conversation. Here, I must thank the advanced information channels of the Kepulu Star Zone.


    The sudden arrival of such shocking information cemented the expression on Monsk¡¯s face as if it were coated in cement.


    ¡°Hopefully, the resulting gravitational fluctuations will subside within thirty years,¡± I clapped my hands, refocusing Monsk¡¯s attention, ¡°The next draw will proceed as per the schedule. Perhaps you can set up a betting entertainment program or something, guessing where the next strike will be?¡±


    After saying this, I directly cut off the communication, then casually placed the bright chip in my mouth, as it was made of rock candy.


    My movement was a signal, and with the message ¡°It¡¯s time to eat¡± issued, several of the younger ones on the bridge swarmed up. In no time, they snatched the rock candy from Sivis¡¯s hand clean. However, speaking of Lilina, this fake loli always acts as if she¡¯s a child, but Qianqian, do you really need to snatch it crazier than Little Baobao? And Sandora¡­ at least leave me that plate! That¡¯s the last piece of Jingde Town porcelain left by the Expeditionary Army, damn it!!


    During the observational process, Reynolds underwent a mental rollercoaster from surprise to horror until he was now dumbstruck. Watching the ¡°alien villains¡± who had just destroyed a planet laughingly turn into a bunch of starving ghosts, Uncle with a beard twitched all over his face.


    ¡°Old buddy¡­ I think we¡¯d better swear our loyalty now¡­ damn it, I don¡¯t plan on being the fool who resists to the end¡­¡±


    Tex poked at Reynolds¡¯s side, the huge scar on his face trembling as he spoke.


    ¡°No¡­ wait¡­¡± Reynolds mumbled, then quickly stepped forward, approaching me. ¡°You just¡­¡±


    ¡°Relax, relax,¡± I certainly knew what he intended to say. ¡°Although that list almost enumerated every planet you know, including all the mother stars of various races, you¡¯ve also seen it, there¡¯s nothing written on this plate¨Cso do you still have to worry?¡±


    ¡°Just a bluff?¡± Reynolds started, incredulously.


    ¡°Nonsense, do you think Monsk was so lucky that the first planet to be destroyed was a deserted, uninhabited planet?¡±


    Reynolds¡¯s face took on an odd expression, culminating in a long sigh. ¡°Your personalities are really¡­¡±


    I know, you don¡¯t need to say it.


    ¡°A mere threat isn¡¯t enough; it would only provoke a stronger spirit of resistance in them. What we need is absolute panic, letting them feel a pressure so intense that even a sneeze could bring about racial extinction,¡± Sandora, having polished off the last remaining Jingde Town porcelain of the Imperial Fleet, said indifferently as she licked her fingers. ¡°Now the ¡®Zeros¡¯ can start their mission.¡±


    Thus, as the shock of Nu¡¯er Kulas¡¯s mysterious disappearance just began to spread throughout the entire star zone, another astonishing and even terrifying event occurred again.


    Within the star zone explored by Humans, the Insect Race, and the Protos, hundreds of planets gradually began leaving their orbits and moving along absolutely impossible paths!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Countless detectors of various races, drawn like attracted bees, swarmed towards these aberrant celestial bodies and allowed them, under our deliberate permission, to approach the disturbing presence. What then gradually revealed its ghastly and eerie fangs was something even the Protos Natives found shocking: the planetary surfaces of those automatically operating planets gradually peeled off. The entire star shells, like crustaceans unfolding their wing cases, slowly opened up, revealing giant and mysterious mechanical structures and Crystal Jungles from those cracks. The dimly visible cores inside the brightly lit planets emitted an unsettling dark red glow. The huge energy fluctuations caused detectors millions of kilometers away to self-destruct in an instant, transforming this terrifying scene of giant starships into a still image, delivering it right before their master¡¯s eyes.


    Under Pandora¡¯s guidance, Taville generously contributed, and the Imperial main flagship¡­ the counterfeit version, named ¡®Zero¡¯ by Sandora, finally completed their long months of extensive preparations and were exposed for the first time to every race in the Kepulu Star Zone.


    The disguised Planet Battleships, propelled by the Class Coordinate Engines, gradually accelerated, drawing closer to predetermined targets, Char, El, Titan Wind, Tulado, Tasanni¡­ familiar names gradually became clear on these Planet Battleships¡¯ routes, and every Racial Leader had a timetable in their hands, the names of their mother stars were being sequentially matched on these routes and timetables¡­


    Then, enjoy the ball, my lovely enemies.


    The last line of the timetable stated in bold, blood-red font: (To be continued, for more information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, with more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 425 0

    Chapter 425: Chapter 425 0


    ¡°With our current half-baked Xyrin Technology, can we mass-produce real Planet Battleships?¡±


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°What exactly is a true Xyrin Planet Battleship? Apart from the ¡®Glory¡¯ class of ship which, when operated at full capacity, has a strategic significance almost equivalent to an entire Empire¡¯s territory and is thus an exception to the rule, even the standard Planet Battleships could sweep through an entire star system on their own. Their power systems, supported by the Infinite Ghost Energy Abyss, could allow these behemoths to battle from the dawn of the universe until the end of the world. Their main weaponry possesses the capability to launch attacks similar to Law Strikes, and their mainstream shields are the ¡®Damage Definition Devices,¡¯ far surpassing Ghost Energy Shields. Such defiant creations are even beyond the Star Domain Divine Race¡¯s ability to contend with¨Cthey all have Law Resistance and even Concept Resistance.¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, we can no longer produce such abnormal things¡­¡±


    ¡°The hundreds of Planet Battleships that we have pushed into the limelight and are now moving from their orbits toward the territories of various races are merely junior imitations¨Csimple technology, uniform structure. In Taville¡¯s words, ¡®Compared to the real Planet Battleships, they are nothing but size.''¡±


    ¡°In the past few months, our expansion legions transformed over a hundred suitable solid planets found within the Sky Zone that they occupied, directly altering the innards of these planets into vast and complex fortresses and armories using material conversion technology. The energy from the planets¡¯ cores served as the primary power source for the entire construction process, while the material conversion technology made the rapid progress of these projects possible. Even the Xyrin Host remaining in Shadow City was summoned to the front line to assist. At last, a few days ago, these astonishingly large fortresses were successfully activated.¡±


    ¡°Due to the limitations of material conversion technology, naturally, these Planet Fortresses couldn¡¯t possess powers like Law Strikes that would make Pandora drool (of course, we couldn¡¯t build those either). Their main armaments remained close-range Gravity Tidal Devices and long-distance Space Cutting Cannons¨Cthese standard pieces of equipment are the most awe-inspiring things our current technology can produce. Fortunately, neither the Human nor the Protos Natives have the power to resist such attacks.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, thirteen of these Planet Fortresses had experimental new weapons installed by Taville. I must say, although scientists might not appear to have much combat power, once they cast aside the last restraints of humanitarianism, the destruction these madmen can unleash is no less than that of the entire Imperial Fleet!¡±


    ¡°It was just some odd thought that popped into my mind that inspired this respected female scientist to begin researching how to miniaturize the ability of the Sniper Star Cannon, which disassembles the basic structure of matter and converts it directly into energy, so it could be fitted onto the Planet Fortresses. This process sounds incredible because I always thought it was only through the Sniper Star Cannon¡¯s enormous energy surge that matter could disintegrate, eventually turning into energy due to a chain reaction. This implied that the size of the Planet Fortresses was insufficient to install such a massive energy circuit. In reality, however, the process was even more complex than I imagined, and its energy demands were not as high as I had assumed.¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, Ghost Energy originates from highly active Void Energy; despite its decline in strength and intensity, Ghost Energy still retains some properties of Void Energy, such as assimilation and devouring, allowing it to generate a vast amount of extra power during operation.¡±


    ¡°The principle of dismantling matter by the Sniper Star Cannon is based on this. It emits massive amounts of Ghost Energy at specific frequencies and intensities. At the initial stage of permeating the structure of matter, this energy isn¡¯t destructive, but after a very brief delay, the Ghost Energy begins to interact with the intermolecular forces. Molecular bonds are easy for Ghost Energy, originating from Void Energy, to destroy. Once these connections that maintain the stability of matter¡¯s form are converted into Ghost Energy, matter naturally disintegrates, which is only the first part. After matter collapses on the molecular level, it undergoes a second disintegration where atomic bonds are shattered by a similar process. A planet under attack from a Sniper Star Cannon at this moment turns into an atomic cloud, and then the Ghost Energy continues to penetrate deeper, severing the bonds between electrons and protons. The strong and weak forces, though not energy themselves, are still targets for Ghost Energy assimilation¡­¡±


    ¡°Ultimately, such a deep chain reaction completes its final mission at an extremity microscopic level: it breaches the barrier between matter and energy, turning it into a third state, intermediary between energy and matter¨Cthis involves quantum theory and sub-quark level, extreme micro-theories that humanity does not yet fully understand. And then, in an instant, these third-state entities are turned entirely into energy in the surrounding turbulent environment of Ghost Energy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like a nuclear reaction where intense energy release causes matter to convert into energy; instead, it¡¯s being taken apart bit by bit until it¡¯s ¡®dismantled into energy.''¡±


    ¡°I know many people don¡¯t understand because I don¡¯t either¡­¡±


    Taville had found a way to miniaturize this specific Ghost Energy generator. Despite being expensive to produce and limited in power, when compared to the immovable Sniper Star Cannon that could only release attacks through a super space-time portal, resulting in considerable energy loss, and the fatal flaw of the former¡¯s inability to be mass-produced, these mass-produced portable Sniper Star Cannons possessed incomparable strategic advantages¨Cexcept for their short range.


    The Planet Battleships equipped with this device named the ¡°Mass Energy Conversion Core¡± could fire beams from a hundred thousand kilometers away. The matter swept by these beams would be directly turned into energy. Then, with the aid of a large number of experimental Energy Raiders (an Energy Raider has a limit to how much energy it can absorb), this massive energy would be recovered and compressed, revitalized into Ghost Energy, serving as a supplemental energy source to sustain the beam. Although less efficient than the Sniper Star Cannon, the effect it produced during an attack was definitely more shocking than the latter¡¯s process-lacking attacks.


    It was like an eraser, rubbing entire planets off the cosmic backdrop right in front of you. Thanks to the Energy Raiders absorbing the excess energy, not even an annoying explosion would affect the clarity of the process until the whole planet had been erased¨CTaville spoke.


    A Colonization Star known as Yitalas belonging to the Insect Race had the honor of becoming the first sacrifice of this Starship Fleet. The live broadcast of Yitalas being gradually erased from the universe by the gigantic starship¡¯s beam reached every corner of the Star Zone. Of course, during this process, the Insect Race had already dispatched a massive army to intercept, and Yitalas was completely covered by the Insects. Therefore, when a meat shield made up of six billion three hundred million Insects tried to block the Starship, the scene was so spectacular that it was unforgettable. But even the knockoff Planet Battleships, ¡°merely installed with a heap of weapons and a heap of engines, and besides being large and heavily armored, containing no other technology,¡± were not something that this insect army could confront. The massive Planet Battleships did not even deploy their air defense troops but passed through the blockade of insects in a manner that made the Blade Queen¡¯s jaw drop.


    Planet Battleships¡­ they also have space jump capabilities¡­


    How on earth did Taville come up with a function so aggravating for such a massive thing?


    To conduct space transmission for something of such magnitude, even with Xyrin technology, was not an easy feat. Without equipment like Star Gates to assist, the space jump distance limit of ¡°Zero¡± was only ten million kilometers. In cosmic warfare, this distance wouldn¡¯t even suffice for an Assault Ship to patrol. The only reason for installing such a power-hungry function on the Starship was to ensure that this naturally large target would not become a sitting duck due to its cumbersome shape. It was similar to Ma Wei Shadow Song¡¯s Blink; it wouldn¡¯t take you back to base, but at least you didn¡¯t have to be encircled and watched by a troop of Heavy Cavalry. However, when used correctly, an escape skill could also possess astonishing lethality. The intercepted Starship accelerated and rammed into the sea of insects before making a forward space jump. The sudden super space-time transmission of the Planet Battleship, weighing billions of tons, directly resulted in a spatial collapse that killed nearly half of the six billion three hundred million Insects. Those left behind couldn¡¯t catch up to the Planet Battleship that had already sped away: those Flying Dragons, even if they grew up drinking Helium-3, couldn¡¯t possibly catch up to the Planet Battleship, driven by Class Coordinate Engines that completely ignored its own mass and inertia, could they?


    By the time they arrived at their homeland, all that was left was an impressively lifelike ¡°apple core¡± space sculpture, with a line of large characters spelled out in blue navigation lights above the sculpture: ¡°The idiot downstairs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to carve a planet into the shape of an apple core, the high-temperature molten Earth Core is not something that solidifies so easily. By comparison, that line of Microsoft YaHei script was a lot easier,¡± said a Starship Commander who wished to remain anonymous in an interview.


    Of course, when the Planet Battleships first mobilized, the Three Races Alliance did not fail to attempt a joint assault on our main base to preempt the catastrophe. However, the entire Imperial First Legion, with the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± as its flagship, had long established an unbreakable line of defense, supported by the heavy firepower of nearby dozen of Planet Fortresses. Given the Three Races Alliance itself could not truly unite internally, their several offences ended in vain, and the gradual positioning of the Planet Battleships also demoralized the soldiers meant to be the Suicide Squad. Finally, the enemy gave up the futile attempt to attack our main base and turned to fiercely defend their own Colonization Stars named in that timetable, bracing for death.


    ¡°It seems that our initial low-profile and patience really were valuable,¡± Sivis said with a triumphant smile on her face, an anomaly for someone who typically presents with a cool temperament. ¡°Your Majesty, massive panic has already spread throughout the Independent Federation. Human civilians are everywhere participating in huge rallies, criticizing their rulers for senselessly provoking a group of Gods of Destruction. As for the Taldarim Members, they have already retreated to their main Colonization Planets, swearing to die with their homeland.¡±


    The first step was to instill the fear of doomsday in them. The mentality of impending destruction would shatter your last will to resist¨Cit was something Sandora with ample experience in annihilating worlds once said.


    ¡°What about the Insects? Or rather, has the Blade Queen reacted?¡±


    I studied the Star Map for a long time but eventually gave up on trying to find the enemy¡¯s position from it and directly asked Sivis.


    ¡°The Insects are, in fact, the calmest Race right now. Their absolute unity, or simply said, the attribute of the whole Race being equivalent to a single entity, prevents these creatures from disintegrating internally. Aside from the Char Planet, which is being wrapped layer by layer into a turtle shell by insects, there¡¯s no movement on other planets with insects¨Cthey just passively resist our regular troops¡¯ harvesting.¡±


    ¡°Kerrigan is not the kind of person to take a passive approach,¡± I shook my head, ¡°By the way, how is Bubbles¡¯ analysis of that ¡®Artifact Crystal¡¯ Zeratul had going? Can we replicate it?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve made some progress in our research on the Divine Race,¡±


    The one who answered me was Taville, this scholarly big sister figure with an air of academia pushed up her decorative glasses with an expression so mild that no one could possibly imagine the number of terrifying weapons of mass destruction she had produced in the recent months.


    ¡°First off, their Ghost Energy, with Zeratul¡¯s help, we have obtained excellent energy samples. The conclusion from analyzing them is that this energy is very similar to the Ghost Energy we use daily, although it¡¯s much weaker.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve started to learn how to use Void Energy?¡± I said, astonished, ¡°Have the Protos natives mastered the technology to set up Ghost Energy Reactors outside of the world?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s of course impossible,¡± Taville shook her head, ¡°Breaking through the World Barrier requires incredibly complex technology, and the Protos natives are using another method that¡¯s primitive but very creative.¡±


    As Taville spoke, she turned on the projector in front of me¡­ but she quickly turned it off again, knowing I wouldn¡¯t understand¡­


    ¡°In our view, the hierarchical evolution of energy works like this: Void Energy decays and differentiates to form Ghost Energy; Ghost Energy decays and differentiates to form the regular energy found throughout the universe; This universal energy, due to the evolution of the universe itself, undergoes various mutations to form Equal-level Energy, such as Spiritual Power, Soul, Energy Life, etc. We use Void Energy that decays directly into Ghost Energy, while the Protos natives do the opposite. They collect various energies from the universe and restore them to Ghost Energy-that is the theory.¡±


    I was foggy for a long while, and eventually asked, dizzy, ¡°Does this not¡­ violate something like the conservation of energy?¡±


    I seem to remember my high school teacher saying something about that¡­ Uh, never mind, I can¡¯t even remember my high school teacher¡¯s name¡­


    ¡°In the scope of a single world, energy conservation is absolute. The Protos natives¡¯ creation of Ghost Energy is merely a transformation of energy form and doesn¡¯t violate this principle,¡± Taville said with an expression full of interest, her fingers unconsciously tapping the Crystal Plate in her hands, ¡°Moreover, their spiritual power is even more intriguing. Through meditation, they gain a vague understanding of the essence of energy. A Protos native, without the aid of machines, can absorb the free energy around them and transform it into Fake Ghost Energy. Perhaps when they develop this technology to its limit, they might really be able to glimpse the true essence of the world.¡±


    Lilina¡¯s bright eyes spun round and round. Suddenly, she jumped out and shouted, ¡°I get it! The Protos natives are all cultivators!¡±


    We: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who will throw this girl out for me!


    Ignoring Lilina¡¯s utterly disruptive behavior, Taville pulled up an image of that ¡°Divine Artifact¡±, and beneath that image was a hodgepodge of data that made my scalp tingle.


    ¡°Apart from the research on Protos Ghost Energy, the structural scan of this thing is completed as well. It doesn¡¯t belong to anything we¡¯ve seen before¡­ you could even say, it doesn¡¯t belong to any theoretically possible object.¡±


    Taville spoke with confusion, enlarging an image that, to me, looked like a poorly made jigsaw puzzle in a complete mess: ¡°This is its basic structure. Any matter existing in such structure would have its stability infinitely approaching zero. Also, we haven¡¯t found anything like atoms or molecules in it. In a universe based on atoms as the fundamental structure of matter, this is simply unimaginable. Also, the attempt to replicate it has failed. With the technology we have now, we still can¡¯t allow matter to exist in this form without collapsing¡­¡±


    ¡°Xyrin Technology can¡¯t restore it?¡±


    I was greatly surprised. I originally thought this would be quite simple, but¡­ even with the Xyrin People¡¯s almost bug-like science, we can¡¯t replicate a piece of antique from the Protos natives?! Is that possible?!


    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t replicate it.¡±


    Just as we were all shocked, Sandora suddenly spoke softly, breaking the silence.


    ¡°This thing wasn¡¯t made by the Protos natives¡­ It¡¯s an object from the Divine Realm.¡±


    ¡°Divine Realm?¡± I didn¡¯t catch on at first, thinking Sandora was referring to the Divine Race of Protos, but a lightning-fast thought struck my mind a few seconds later, ¡°You¡¯re not saying¡­ those overlords from the Star Domain!?¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡± Sandora shrugged, ¡°Aside from an object from the Divine Realm of the Star Domain, what else could exist that even we can¡¯t analyze?¡±


    Well, there is that.


    ¡°This thing is from the Divine Realm?¡± Qianqian was also driven by curiosity, leaning over the back of her chair, her head coming closer, ¡°It¡¯s not in the Empire database?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora showed a reminiscent look: ¡°A long time ago, a member of the Star Domain Divine Race came to my territory to collect materials for his academic thesis. He gave me some decorative items from the Divine Realm as gifts. Among them was this kind of ¡®crystal¡¯. It¡¯s been hung in my bedroom, so I had some impression. I just suddenly remembered¡­ Hmm, speaking of which, he seemed to claim he was a senior researcher in Creation Science. Now I wonder if Dingdang¡¯s repeated failing for thousands of years has anything to do with the high difficulty thesis he wrote at that time?¡±


    Even the eternally flunking Goddess takes a hit without even being in the room.


    ¡°What exactly does this thing do?¡± I asked, unable to curb my curiosity. If it could interfere with the navigation equipment of Xyrin soldiers and it¡¯s a Divine Realm creation, it¡¯s easy to explain. It¡¯s just unknown what the Divine Race folks used it for initially.


    ¡°It has many functions; it can usually be used as a beacon for military navigation. Due to its high transmission power and its ability to ignore any interference, including the World Barrier, it can affect even our military navigators. However¡­¡± Sandora¡¯s face suddenly showed a mixture of laughter and tears, ¡°since the Divine Race of the Star Domain never needs navigation, they¡¯ve always treated this item as a mere decorative piece¡­¡±


    (To be continued¡­ For further details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: 426

    Chapter 426: 426


    What¡¯s a nouveau riche?


    The Star Domain Divine Race is just a bunch of disgraceful nouveaux riches!


    A navigation crystal capable of inter-world signal transmission without damage, and it¡¯s naturally occurring too! How much manpower and resources would it take to create something like that in an ordinary plane? And they use it as a decoration?


    And it seems Sandora once hung it as a toy in her bedroom¡­ I hope she wasn¡¯t using it to teethe? I¡¯ve heard those ¡°crystals¡± are pretty tough¡­


    ¡°How can something from the Divine Realm be lost in this Sky Zone?¡± Big Sister asked curiously, then before Sandora could answer, she realized for herself, ¡°Anyway, someone like Dingdang can become a God.¡±


    Sandora: ¡°¡­That¡¯s also possible¡­¡±


    The long-neglected Lilina chimed in at this moment, ¡°Xyrin People spreading their base wrecks everywhere, Divine Race People throwing around their domestic trash¨Cdon¡¯t your high-end Races care about the city¡¯s appearance at all?¡±


    Regrettably, I was speechless in response to Lilina¡¯s sarcasm, but¨Cspeaking of which, isn¡¯t it a bit problematic for you, who always claim to be a devoted follower of ¡®Miss Lady,¡¯ to say such blasphemous words?


    Setting aside why a ¡°crystal¡± from the Divine Realm ended up lost in this Star Zone, and was even worshipped as a divine artifact by the local natives, those are minor matters. We should think about which planet to destroy next.


    ¡°Norald Planet, a planet rich in mineral resources but with a harsh environment,¡± Zeratul volunteered enthusiastically to provide us with information, ¡°Here, there are abundant crystal mines and they are quite easy to exploit. Taldarim has always regarded this as one of their important resource planets. Since it¡¯s not suitable for colonization, most of this place is filled with automated mining robots and intelligent factories, so we don¡¯t need to worry about harming the innocent too much. Plus, its proximity to Taldarim¡¯s last defensive line means its destruction should cause them panic.¡±


    Listening to Zeratul¡¯s calm and objective analysis, Sandora and I simultaneously looked up, staring at the clump of tentacles on Uncle Z¡¯s chin and spacing out.


    ¡°Uh¡­ is there a problem?¡±


    Even someone as composed as Uncle Z couldn¡¯t help but sweat a drop of cold sweat under the joint scrutiny of two beings who could be considered the highest rulers of this universe. After understanding our unpredictable spirits, he instinctively developed a psychological shadow concerning our curiosity.


    ¡°Are you sure you aren¡¯t a spy we sent to this Star Zone long ago?¡± Sandora asked seriously, ¡°And then lost your memory due to some reason¡­ You handle tricking your own people a bit too expertly.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Uncle Z looked conflicted, ¡°I just wanted to teach those crazy heretics a lesson.¡±


    It was another day of the ¡°lottery time,¡± honestly, where did such a genius evil idea suddenly spring from Big Sister¡¯s severely darkened mind? After we published the schedule across the entire Star Zone and started the ¡°lottery¡± at the listed hours, certain time slots had become the three major Races¡¯ prayer time in the entire Star Zone¨Cwell, maybe except for the Insect Race who never watch TV and seem to lack any rights¡­


    What surprised me was that, even in such a hopeless situation, whether the Independent Federation, the Insect Race, or Taldarim, no leader had stood up to surrender. It seemed like they had really made up their minds to resist ¡°the brutal Empire invaders¡± to the end, defending their fortresses and even launching small-scale sporadic attacks on us, which baffled Sandora so much that we even started to suspect if that so-called ¡°Revelation¡± had brainwashed all three Races to such an extent.


    Of course, we were not without investigation on that so-called ¡°Revelation.¡±


    We released countless probes, which covered every corner of the Star Zone, capturing every drifting piece of information in the universe, even not sparing the odd broadcasts like xx¡¯s friend, midnight x sounds that are conspicuous from a distance, but still nothing on the ¡°Revelation¡±¨Cno energy fluctuations to be detected, not even information bodies, naturally, we couldn¡¯t find their source.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, it¡¯s time for the daily ¡®Doomsday Lottery¡¯ once again! Natives of the Kepulu Star Zone, are you still in front of your TVs? Please drop your remote controls and don¡¯t switch channels~~~ Our beloved Emperor will still personally conduct today¡¯s draw, so who will be today¡¯s lucky one? Let us wait and see¡­¡±


    Standing in the ¡°television studio¡± broadcasting to the entire star zone, Lilina, dressed in a cute little princess dress and waving a shiny star magic wand, bounced around lively while giving the broadcast in a sweet voice.


    I just wonder if this guy has studied psychology so much that it has turned him into a psychopath¡­


    I mean seriously, drop the pretense of being a child, you wicked Fake Lolita! Could you at least get rid of that magical girl transformation dance from the Empire¡¯s media platforms, you jerk!


    ¡°Hello again, everyone,¡± I said, feigning an authoritative look as I grabbed Lilina and tossed her into a trash can behind me¨Cdon¡¯t ask me why there¡¯s a trash can on the bridge¨Cand I continued in a somber voice, ¡°As you have yet to surrender, I have no choice but to keep this regrettable game going. Of course, you still have the option to choose survival until the last planet on the list is destroyed.¡±


    As I finished talking, Vega, who knew the drill, brought a tray forward, and I made a show of examining a crystal before casually feeding it to Little Baobao, who had been salivating beside me for quite some time.


    ¡°Planet number ninety-six, Noral Planet, now it¡¯s Imperial Time, three-thirty in the afternoon. This planet will be destroyed in thirty-seven minutes.¡±


    Finishing this sentence, I stepped away from the camera, and Lilina, who had just crawled out of the trash can fully revived, swiftly took over, ¡°Meow~!!~~ This is the universe¡¯s strongest magical girl Lilina~~ Hello everyone! I will continue to host the next segment, and our reporters will keep tracking and broadcast live the entire destruction process of Noral Planet~~~ Now it¡¯s time for a no-prize guess, let¡¯s imagine, will the planet¡¯s destruction start from the Southern Hemisphere or the Northern Hemisphere? Enthusiastic viewers, you can dial the number at the bottom of the screen¡­¡±


    Hmm¡­ there¡¯s no faking, Lilina and Qianqian, these two mischief-makers who apparently thrive in chaos, really did set up such a hotline¨Cthe problem is nobody has called yet.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m such a major villain here,¡±


    While helplessly watching Qianqian fight with a few kids over the leftover candy, I shook my head and sighed.


    ¡°Moreover, it seems you have quite the talent, Ah Jun,¡± Sandora said with a teasing smile, praising me, ¡°If I had a genius conspirator like your sister and an actor like you back in the day, I might have avoided several genocides.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    As we were discussing the tricks of being an ultimate boss behind the scenes, a light fizzy sliding sound came from the door sensor of the room, then an extremely excited and very familiar voice suddenly reached my ears, ¡°Ah!! How awesome!! Is this the legendary spaceship?! This is such a precious experience!! Chichun! Hurry up! Director is here!!¡±


    Crack¨C I was petrified on the spot.


    My neck made suspicious creaking noises, and my gaze stiffly turned just in time to see a petite girl with long black hair running through the room¡¯s entrance towards me, and then through a dynamic parabolic trajectory in mid-air, she crashed into me, who was too shocked to react, knocking me off the sofa.


    ¡°Ah! Director, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Zuotian Tsuruya sat quite intimately on my chest, her face filled with panic, and then the tiny girl was lifted by the collar by a Queen who had started to feel jealous and put aside.


    ¡°Ah Jun, are you alright?¡±


    Qianqian finally managed to snatch the last piece of rock candy from the hands of a few Lolis, and muffled by the candy in her mouth, she came over and then nonchalantly turned to greet the several girls, all surprised as they walked in: ¡°Hi! You guys came over to play?¡±


    ¡°Playing around, my foot! Can Qianqian¡¯s nerves get any bigger?¡±


    ¡°How did you guys get over here¡­ What were those guards doing¡­ Pandora!! Who¡¯s the screw-up on duty at Shadow Base today!?¡±


    With the sudden intrusion of a few girls, someone¡¯s head was absolutely bursting as they flipped over a tea table in their heart that was already being smashed into a five-star Divine Artifact, nearly in tears.


    Are you guys coming to the Imperial Front to play house?


    ¡°Uh¡­ this is really a show of enviable, jealousy-inducing wealth¡­¡± Bai Jing Heizi was the last one to enter, and after looking around at the luxurious and advanced equipment and the imposing soldiers on guard, she murmured enviously, ¡°Big Sister, please don¡¯t let these kinds of people buy you off with money!¡±


    ¡°Buy you off, my arse!¡± I chopped Heizi with a hand, causing her to squat on the ground and whimper, ¡°I haven¡¯t even asked yet! How did you all get here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Misaka¡¯s achievement~! Misaka Misaka bragged to the frantic Director with an extremely proud tone¡­ Alas? Why is Director¡¯s face so dark? Misaka Misaka added in a very puzzled voice.¡±


    Little Misaka even got involved¡­ Speaking of which, how on earth is your white-haired nanny, Ling Ke Baihezi, fulfilling her guardian duties, damn it!!


    At that moment, hurried footsteps suddenly resounded from outside the door. Sivis led a dozen heavily armed Xyrin Soldiers into the room, hastily saluted me, and spoke quickly, ¡°Your Majesty! We just received an urgent communication from Shadow City. The Misaka Network used its authority to sneak a group of people in with a magic corps from British Puritan¡­ inside¡­ uh, it¡¯s them¡­¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was.¡±


    I nodded, my face darkening as I looked at Little Misaka, who definitely played a decisive role in this ordeal. Even if she usually had extraordinary nerves, she sensed it wasn¡¯t good this time and immediately dashed behind a white-haired boy who had been maintaining a cold demeanor but kept secretly glancing around at the magical equipment and the holoprojectors sketching battle star maps since he entered. Her actions made the boy show an obviously forced impatient expression, and then One-Way Street stepped in front of her.


    ¡°Cut it out, I don¡¯t even know what this brat wants to do, it was this guy who dragged me over here, saying there was something really cool to see¡­¡± One-Way Street said somewhat insincerely, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t really be taking this seriously against such a kid, right?¡±


    ¡°Fine, leading a bunch of civilians into a teleportation gate headed for the Imperial Front, and then running amok all over the Interstellar Coalition Flagship¡­¡± I clenched my jaw, ¡°Am I supposed to smile and give you all a grand tour?¡±


    The few girls, along with One-Way Street, had just shown embarrassed expressions and were about to admit their mistake when a super energetic girl rushed over excitedly: ¡°Oh, that sounds great! Ah Jun, since everyone is here, why don¡¯t we start with the bridge?¡±


    I was floored¨Cseriously, what kind of setup does Qianqian¡¯s brain have?


    The quirky Tsuruya immediately seized the rare opportunity, chiming in, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, since we¡¯re already here¡­ And I¡¯m not just any civilian, you know, I¡¯m a registered Imperial Commander! I should be fine going to the frontlines, right?¡±


    The problem is, if you¡¯re really a military person, you should be listening to orders and staying put on Earth!


    The reason why the girls, including One-Way Street who had become like a small Misaka summoned beast, came over was pretty simple. Since successfully taking over the entire Academy City with Undead Magic and even bringing the British Puritan under our command, we had established two long-lasting World Gates in that parallel world¨Cone in Academy City¡¯s Aresta ¡°Ancient Tomb,¡± and the other in the Zeroth Cathedral District of the Church of Necessary Evil. With these two World Gates, our contact with that side had always maintained a semi-daily routine. Plus, with a few girls having special identities and the permission I had given earlier to ¡°come over and play anytime,¡± Misaka and the others took advantage of the school holidays to come over for fun¡­


    However, they ended up finding nobody at home, and all around Shadow City was a tense atmosphere filled with massive armies and roaring war chariots, filling the entire city. Even for their first time in Shadow City, the girls were curious, so they found the local NPCs Little Misaka and One-Way Street to investigate the situation. Then it was just Little Misaka giving an embellished and messy description based on the information she got from the Misaka Network and the occasional guesses she made¡­


    Anyway, a certain little guy absolutely didn¡¯t play a good role throughout the entire incident.


    Due to the negligence of a certain hands-off supervisor, the authorization of the Misaka sisters, those special residents of Shadow City, had always been in a state of suspension. According to the default level, the Sisters, who could move freely even in the Empire fortress, were treated as first-class guests. With the advantage of their authority and the aid of a quirky, long, black-haired Imperial Commander identity that was picked up on a whim, Little Misaka and her 10,000 subordinate units devised a quite meticulous plan, allowing a dominant touring group from Academy City to successfully blend into the next batch heading to the frontline magic troops¡­


    Although the soldiers remaining in Shadow City immediately detected an unusual signal in the transporter, by that time, the bunch had already joyfully run through the corridors of the flagship ¡ª and Tsuruya, the complicit Imperial Commander, used her official conveniences all the way to find our location.


    Should I pat that long, black-haired head and commend her for her cleverness?


    ¡°That¡¯s how it went! Misaka held her hands up, excitedly,¡± she said.


    You still dare to be high-spirited!


    ¡°Um¡­ Director¡­ uh, Chen Jun, you¡¯re not angry, are you?¡±


    Seeing the ever-troubled expression on my face, Tsuruya, unlike the other carefree girls, cautiously approached and asked, ¡°I heard from Little Misaka that you went to fight in outer space, and I was worried¡­ so¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ fine,¡± I finally resigned myself with a sigh, ¡°since you are all here now, but don¡¯t expect to have the opportunity to wander around everywhere. This place is quite dangerous, the entire Star Zone is engulfed in warfare, and we are the target of everyone.¡±


    My words immediately made Tsuruya tense: ¡°Is Brother¡¯s situation really bad? Don¡¯t you have a powerful army? Could it be the enemies¡­¡±


    ¡°The situation is quite the opposite,¡± I awkwardly scratched my head, ¡°strictly speaking, it¡¯s because our army is too powerful. Now, everyone in the entire Star Zone desperately wants to kill me. The details are complicated, I¡¯ll explain them to you later.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Tsuruya obediently nodded, still curiously pressed on with a question, ¡°So, all of Brother¡¯s enemies are villains? Are you saving the world again?¡±


    How should I explain, dammit! I was just busy causing nationwide panic just before!


    Fortunately, Tsuruya¡¯s character was somewhat similar to Qianqian¡¯s in some ways. In less than a minute, she had forgotten her question and started screaming excitedly with a few other girls as they explored the amazing devices in the room.


    I sat down on the sofa, dealing with Little Baobao who was busy fighting with a piece of candy in her mouth, facing a One-way Street who was pretending to be expressionless like a zombie. Although he tried to maintain indifferent expressions, his curiosity not even slightly lighter than Little Misaka, who was jumping all around the room.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡±


    I looked at One-Way Street¡¯s eyes with a half-smiling demeanor. The occasional glance drifting this way revealed that this guy¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t really focused entirely on the star maps and other stuff in the room.


    ¡°I just want to know what kind of person you really are.¡±


    One-Way Street turned his head, his muddied red eyes filled with wariness and distrust.


    ¡°That brat knows nothing, but I¡¯ve discovered a lot, your army¡­ is it invading?! Savior, Mr.!¡± (To be continued, for further developments, please log on to www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Final Battle?

    Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Final Battle?


    ¡°Ha,¡± faced with One-Way Street¡¯s sudden questioning, I was stunned for a few seconds, then unexpectedly chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did the great demon One-Way Street suddenly develop a sense of justice or something?¡±


    ¡°I just want to know if you¡¯re up to some mischief that you shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    That really stunned me¨Cthis hopeless Loli Fan!


    Well, indeed, if one day you suddenly discovered that a man who appeared to be a kind-hearted, long-legged uncle adopting a girl you cherish is actually a super villain plotting to conquer the world and annihilate humanity, you would also feel uneasy and suspicious. Also, did you guys manage to parse that long sentence just now?


    ¡°Indeed, I am initiating an invasion, but you needn¡¯t worry about that,¡± I shrugged nonchalantly. Even though he¡¯s a helpless Loli Fan, at least his concerns for Little Misaka are genuine. ¡°I¡¯ve never had any ill intentions towards that little one, and with our power¨Cdo you really think I still need to scheme against you guys? You think too highly of yourself.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± One-Way Street admitted nonchalantly, his face still looking smug. ¡°Just casually asking, didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d actually answer, ¡®Emperor¡¯¨Cspeaking of which, who are you guys at war with? I keep seeing your Imperial Soldiers buzzing around Shadow City every day and to be honest, I¡¯ve become quite curious about this ¡®monster¡¯ war of yours.¡±


    Knowing his way of speaking, I didn¡¯t take the discourtesy in his words to heart. Just as I was about to answer, I heard the room¡¯s door quietly sliding open.


    A deep voice, slightly hoarse, arose in the room, drawing everyone¡¯s attention: ¡°The Emperor of the Xyrin People, I heard some guests have arrived on this warship¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow!!¡±


    Closest to the door, Chichun Shili who was examining the crystal pattern on the sensor door, instantly looked up when she heard that somber voice and abruptly let out such a scream, then almost bounced up, trying to jump backward¡­ well, more like tumble back.


    ¡°Alie¡­ Alien!!¡±


    Flower Pot Girl fell clumsly on the floor, her fingers trembling as she pointed at Zeratul, who was curiously bending down to observe her, and the latter, seeing the exaggerated reaction of the timid girl in front of him, innocently blinked and made a shrugging gesture to me.


    ¡°It seems I have frightened your friend,¡± Zeratul said in a muffled voice, ¡°But are the mighty Xyrin People really frightened by the appearance of a Protos?¡±


    I awkwardly stepped forward to pull Chichun up while explaining, ¡°This is my cousin from the countryside¡­¡±


    I felt that my explanation was terribly lame!


    Not only did Zeratul¡¯s appearance scare Chichun, but it also greatly surprised the other girls. However, after the initial fear settled, Uncle Z quickly enjoyed the cruel scrutiny of fourteen-year-old girls from Earth, his entire blue face almost turning pale purple.


    Watching even a calm person like Zeratul exhibit such embarrassed distress, I couldn¡¯t help but step forward to break up the circle and then introduced everyone one by one, the identities¡­


    Yes, all of them are sisters from the countryside.


    This introduction eventually made even One-Way Street roll his eyes at me, you can¡¯t help but say that a pure and kind child like me really isn¡¯t suited for lying!


    ¡°Hey, Director brother,¡± as Misaka Mikoto suddenly poked me gently from behind, taking advantage of Zeratul not paying attention, and whispered, ¡°Is this alien your friend? Is he very poor? Why does his cloak have so many holes?¡±


    ¡°Dark Templar never care about outward appearances, rigorous training is the best solace for our lonely souls.¡±


    Zeratul¡¯s ears were sharp, as soon as Mikoto finished speaking, he responded in a dry tone, clearly, he was slightly annoyed by the earlier gawking.


    Just as we were casually chatting, a broadcast from Bubbles using the flagship¡¯s main computer suddenly filled the room: ¡°Daddy! The No.7 Starship in charge of destroying the Noral Planet is about to be in position, and it seems they¡¯ve encountered a major blockage from the Protos Natives. Do you want to come and see?¡±


    ¡°A major blockage?¡± Sandora and I exchanged glances, ¡°Enough to intercept that warship?¡±


    With that question, I, along with a raucous tour group of overpowering upstarts, headed to the command center, where the holographic projection system had switched to the image of the No.7 Starship. The Noral Planet, just appearing like a glass bead in front of the starship, was still far away, its pale-yellow mass seemed insignificant compared to the starship, just like Dingdang vs Megatron: they were still at a great distance.


    Compared to the officers¡¯ lounge, although advanced and magical, it was still a conventional rest area and the sight of the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± flagship command bridge was far more awe-inspiring. Standing nearly a hundred meters high on the commander¡¯s platform, looking down at the huge two-hundred-meter radius command center with numerous officers busily issuing orders, the massive star map afloat with specks of light and the imposing holographic projection of the planet battleship and its surrounding massive fleet naturally elicited a series of astonished gasps from the Academy City tour group. At that moment, I suddenly felt that compared to us, who couldn¡¯t help but try to save the world while out for a stroll, Tsuruya and her cohort were probably the most powerful tour group ever¡­


    ¡°Um¡­ Brother Chen Jun,¡± Tsuruya was overwhelmed by the scene around her for quite some time before timidly pulling on the hem of my coat from the back door, ¡°Where is the enemy? Is the fleet on the screen your army?¡±


    It seemed that after the initial novelty, Tsuruya had begun to realize that the so-called ¡°war¡± was not a game.


    ¡°That starship fleet is just one of hundreds of divisions of the Imperial Vanguard Army,¡± I stated, causing everyone¡¯s jaw to drop, even One-Way Street almost staggered and fell, ¡°As for our enemy¨C it¡¯s that planet there, we plan to destroy it completely.¡±


    After this second statement, several young girls who grew up in a peaceful environment became completely silent.


    After a while, Misaka Mikoto, looking somewhat bewildered, tentatively asked me, ¡°Director brother, did you just say¡­ you want to destroy that planet?¡±


    ¡°Do you think interstellar war is a game?¡± I didn¡¯t answer, but Vega bluntly did: For an Imperial Officer who holds the military mission above all else, the girls¡¯ giggly attitude at the warfront was utterly irrational.


    In this aspect, Scorpion Sister completely ignored the severe cluelessness of her direct superiors.


    I comforted Misaka Mikoto, who had fallen into a brief daze, then quickly withdrew my hand before the jealous Bai Jing Heizi could pounce on me: ¡°That¡¯s why I said, this isn¡¯t a place for you to be playing around. We are engaged in a war, a war that could potentially lead to the extinction of a race¨Cyou¡¯d better stay away from these things.¡±


    ¡°The opponent is my brother¡¯s enemy!¡± Tsuruya suddenly clenched her fist, her expression serious, ¡°So they definitely deserve to be eliminated!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If that old bastard Aresta doesn¡¯t prioritize quality education in the development policies of Academy City, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Though that old fox is already dead.


    ¡°Where are their counterattack forces?¡±


    Sandora asked sternly, then a section of the gigantic holographic display immediately zoomed in, revealing several golden warships adorned in typical Protos style right before us.


    The massive ships shaped somewhat like triangles, their core area faintly revealing huge crystal structures and rows of buildings and machinery. A pale blue, semi-transparent hemispherical shield covered the central part of these warships, resembling an ecological ball nestled within a large triangular alloy board. According to our calculations, the single side length of these massive warships reached over two hundred kilometers¡­


    Holy Mother Ship¨CI finally saw the strongest warships of the Protos People. It seems they really got thrashed by us these past few days.


    ¡°Taldarim has defiled these Holy Artifacts!¡± The moment Zeratul saw those giant warships, he said in a low and angry tone, obviously very angry. To the Protos, qualified to utilize a Holy Mother Ship¨Ca monument of their race¨Cwas not something everyone could afford, especially a group immersed in spirit drugs heretics, whom Zeratul believed their audacity to use the Holy Mother Ship in such a blind war was unforgivable.


    And another reaction was even more intense than Zeratul¡¯s¡­


    Little Baobao, who had been hanging around my neck and hypnotized herself into becoming a koala, became ecstatic the moment she saw that dazzling fleet. She immediately started waving her little arms and legs and danced towards the direction of the holographic projection, mumbling an unintelligible series of monosyllabic words that still didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Sandora, who luckily can communicate wonderfully, immediately translated for me, ¡°The little one says she wants those shiny plates¡­¡±


    Zeratul¡¯s face twisted subtly; now, a piece of good news and bad news. The good news was that the holy artifacts of his own race seemed to have survived the war, but the bad news was that they might become the playground of a little loli for a long while.


    ¡°Command the starship fleet to control firepower, try to capture the enemy¡¯s mother ships.¡±


    Upon my directive, the already deployed escort fleet, ready to unleash their full firepower and eradicate the enemy¡¯s escort ships, suddenly tightened their formation, activated the fleet¡¯s joint shield, and prepared to capture the enemy¡¯s mother ships with the help of the energy raider.


    ¡°Have them be cautious of the distance, a large group of enemies might be hidden under the Holy Mother Ship¡¯s force field. Can our anti-invisibility devices detect them?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Emperor,¡± Sivis nodded at me, ¡°But it will take a few minutes to decipher this unfamiliar invisibility mechanism. The ultimate technological product of the Protos people has some fight against us.¡±


    Indeed, our caution proved effective. The invisibility field around the Protos¡¯ Holy Mother Ship was larger than we had anticipated. When the vanguard escort ships of the starship fleet were still a full four hundred thousand kilometers away from the enemy, a series of explosions abruptly erupted on their ghost energy shields.


    According to the firing range of the Protos main battleship, the Holy Mother Ship¡¯s invisibility field probably covers an area of a hundred thousand kilometers! How much do you think the electricity bill would be for that in a month?


    However, the enemy only managed to launch a surprise attack once, and the Xyrin Host, installed in the core of the starship, cracked the principle of invisibility in less than three minutes. A massive energy field erupted, sweeping a million kilometers around the starship. Under strong interference, the hidden Protos Fleet instantly revealed itself, densely packed, covering the sky¡­


    ¡°Wow, again with these numbers¡­¡±


    It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been amazed by the scale of the Protos people¡¯s army. You¡¯d feel the same way when those who should prioritize a policy of elite troops suddenly resort to oceanic tactics to withstand the onslaught.


    ¡°We indeed have a sparse population, but we can compensate well using drone technology,¡± Zeratul said, his tone hinting at confusion, ¡°But what puzzles me is that the Holy Mother Ship itself also possesses invisibility capabilities, although that would slightly reduce their invisibility field range. Still, compared to becoming a target for everyone, preserving the mother ship should be the best choice.¡±


    ¡°They can turn invisible too?¡± I was startled by this unexpected news, then immediately ordered, ¡°Notify the starship fleet not to cease the disruption field, the Taldarim army might be up to something!¡±


    At this time, half a light year away from our flagship, the battle between the two sides had heated up.


    The Imperial Starship Fleet formed a dense, united formation, a ¡°foolish tactic¡± that should be avoided in a space war where both sides have ultra-long-range bombardment capabilities. However, the Xyrin battleship¡¯s approach, and the combined shield it formed which was comparable to a mother -tar, completely reversed the tactical inefficiency. The Taldarim¡¯s huge group of warships divided into several waves, using fast and numerous ¡°Phoenix Fighters¡± as a suicide squad for preemptive strikes to draw our energy raiders¡¯ attention. Then, before they turned into debris, the enemy¡¯s rear Curved Light Ships seized this brief ten-second window to launch a saturation strike. As an energy raider could only support a limited number of energy channels at one time, sacrificing a large number of suicide squad members proved to be an effective strategy: This was the only feasible tactic reluctantly devised by the Protos people after suffering heavy losses due to energy raiders in several exchanges. Those doomed Phoenix Fighters demonstrated Taldarim¡¯s madness by abandoning some attacks and defenses to use their remaining energy to ram into our shields. Even if they ran out of energy during the flight, by using their massive kinetic energy, these metal shards could still pose a slight threat to the Xyrin Fleet, and that slight threat could become significant with numbers as high as tens of thousands.


    Intense explosions began to light up the cold, dark background of space. The destructive starship fleet and Taldarim¡¯s fleet, which gambled with numbers for victory, temporarily reached a stalemate. Due to our ¡°capture the enemy mother ship¡± high-difficulty command, the starship fleet commander adopted a very conservative tactic aimed at continually depleting the enemy¡¯s numbers, eventually breaking through their layered defenses to approach those several huge Holy Mother Ships. This kept most of their main cannons in a restricted use state, while Taldarim, having suffered greatly in front of the energy raiders before, naturally didn¡¯t dare to let their precious main battlecruisers fire rashly. They continually used drones and kamikaze formations to wear out our shields, trying to quickly bring the energy raiders into a cooldown state.


    Boring, I still want to see what the attack of the Holy Mother Ships looks like¨Cthese things are set so that just one could turn an entire planet to glass. In terms of destructive power, it almost matches our Eternal-class Mother Ship (of course, the protection ability and sustained combat capability are incomparable, and the Eternal-class is mass-produced on our side), but Taldarim clearly doesn¡¯t want to test the capacity limit of the Empire army¡¯s energy raiders with their precious mother ships¡­


    To be honest, I think the situation of those Holy Mother Ships is really awkward now. They should be the most powerful warships but are inhibited by the energy raiders¡¯ power from using their main cannons or even daring to approach the front lines a bit. I know they have an even stronger space weapon: Black Hole Generator. But speaking of space technology, the Xyrin people are the ancestors in this area; after the starships locked down all surrounding space, not to mention causing spatial collapses, it¡¯d be impossible for Taldarim to even think about using space transmission to escape.


    So, they really just turned into a stack of shiny discs, like ornaments at the back of the battlefield.


    Tens of thousands of Protos fleets angrily attacked the starship fleet¡¯s joint shield, creating a giant light barrier near the fire line of both sides, resembling a curtain wall. The Xyrin¡¯s mother ship, that huge planet, had been in a state of silence from the beginning, with only red light flows swiftly sliding across the cracked earth¡¯s crust occasionally, all its mechanical structures remaining dormant. On one side was the vast but tiny ¡°small ships,¡± and on the other side was the ship dimly glowing with red light, its crust cracked revealing its core¨Ca bizarre starship. The vast disparity in size between the two made the entire battlefield look as if a group of angry icebergs were attacking an apple¨Cwhat kind of bizarre metaphor is this?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°We should send some support troops over,¡± seeing that behind Taldarim there was still a continual flow of spaceships supplementing the battlefield, Big Sister slightly frowned. ¡°Taldarim seems to treat this encounter as a final battle; their numbers are so large it¡¯s suspicious. ¡®Zero,¡¯ although powerful, has rather simplistic armaments. Engaging in the tactic of human sea strategy would be quite dangerous for a planet battleship.¡±


    Indeed, now I also feel that the numbers of Protos people are a bit too bizarre¨Cfar exceeding their defensive fleets previously deployed outside the colonization star, even using race mileposts like Holy Mother Ships for a war of attrition, it¡¯s impossible not to have any doubts.


    ¡°Divert some elite fleets from the main forces over there.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s consideration, Sandora made the most efficient decision; those starship fleets were too slow. By the time they arrived at the battlefield, both sides would probably be almost dead.


    The ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± nearby elite mother ships received the order, tearing through space in a spectacular light curtain, rushing to the battlefield. (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Raid

    Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Raid


    The newly added support troops immediately turned the tide of the stagnant battle. The warships that could serve as the main forces near the Interstellar Coalition Flagship were almost all ace vessels personally overseen in construction by Bubbles and specially modified by Taville and her research team. Their captains and crews had also been rigorously selected. These warships each had combat powers almost three to four times that of other ships in their class, and the experience of their commanders was an invaluable treasure.


    These reinforcements plunged into the Taldarim flank from the side, and after a round of saturation fire, they entered anti-phasing, using their maneuverability advantage to become invisible amid the overwhelming counterattack fire. They shifted positions and moved behind the enemy¡¯s aircraft carriers to continue their saturation fire. Those well-trained commanders had calculated the cooling times of various auxiliary equipment and main cannons down to the millisecond, even including the enemy¡¯s average firing time into the fleet¡¯s maneuvering program. These massive warships miraculously engaged in ¡°guerrilla warfare¡± on this frontal battlefield, giving the Taldarim commanders the illusion that they were surrounded: facing the Imperial Elite who used sneaky tactics to snipe from behind their main forces, the Taldarim Fleet, accustomed to head-on assaults, seemed somewhat at a loss.


    Without a doubt, the overall commander of this force was Sicaro¨Chaven¡¯t you noticed their tactics are completely based on the experience of confronting urban management?


    ¡°The excitement is really boiling over!¡± Tsuruya¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink as she watched the holographic projection of the cosmic war, far more spectacular than any grand science fiction movie, clutching my sleeve tightly with her small hands, her face full of the surprise and excitement of a little girl encountering something novel. She probably thought of it as a movie¡­


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a spectacular sight,¡± Lilina glanced at Tsuruya, her eyes inadvertently resting on the latter¡¯s hand gripping my sleeve. ¡°But every spark there means countless lives turned to ashes; a greenhouse-grown individual like you wouldn¡¯t understand the cruelty of war¡­ Ah, it hurts! You¡¯re mistreating an employee!¡±


    This person doesn¡¯t know what to do with herself without being hit.


    Yet, although the scales of victory were undoubtedly tipping in our favor, I still felt something was amiss. Taldarim might be madmen, but they surely weren¡¯t fools, right?


    For the sake of a mineral planet, was it truly necessary to go all out, paying a price several times over, to defend to the death? And even after our support troops were in position, the enemy still showed no intention of retreating. Knowing resistance was futile and yet not preserving their forces, could it be that the highly rational Protos Race could also experience the so-called ¡°madness in desperation¡±?


    Just as these doubts lingered in my mind, growing increasingly intense, the main computer of the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± suddenly emitted an urgent alarm, interrupting my thoughts.


    ¡°Warning, massive gravitational collapse detected in the rear of the array, an unknown material entity is entering the Main Material Plane, repeat, in the rear of the array detected¡­¡±


    I was taken aback and looked up, instantly understanding one thing like lightning.


    ¡°Activate the gravity trap!¡±


    ¡°Activating the gravity trap¡­ Current space has been sealed off¡­¡±


    The voice of the flagship main computer sounded after three seconds, but it seemed to be a step too late.


    In the space of the universe, where nothing seemed to exist, several massive regions underwent violent fluctuations. Light twisted there into a transient, translucent fog before disappearing entirely. These spatial distortions were the result of the attackers exploding inside the time-space channels due to the effect of gravity traps. However, our detectors indicated that more mass objects had breached the belated spatial blockade, surrounding our fleet from all directions.


    Was this a diversion? Or a shift of our focus to create conditions for a surprise attack?


    These suspicions flashed through my mind in an instant, but one thing was certain without a doubt: we were ambushed, and it could be the largest scale ambush since this inexplicable war had begun. Anomalous mass forms filled the region surrounding the Imperial Main Fleet for millions of kilometers, and faint disturbances in gravity started to appear even tens of millions of kilometers away. The number of enemies was unknown, but certainly formidable.


    A violent flash swept over a holographic display below the bridge; one of our perimeter cruisers had sustained an attack from an unknown source. The Ghost Energy Shields flickered intensely before it was shattered by an even more astonishing energy beam.


    ¡°The Main Fleet is under attack; we are entering combat status¡­¡± Bubbles, situated in the Central Machine Room, directly took control of the flagship¡¯s mainframe, unceremoniously booting the constantly useless computer into the row of servers, ¡°Baby¡¯s daddy! It seems we¡¯ve been played!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Already accustomed to a certain shut-in girl¡¯s address, regardless of the situation, I didn¡¯t bother to retort but miserably responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after all these days of waiting, they would choose to strike at our Main Fleet¡­ Sandora had guessed it right.¡±


    Yes, Sandora had guessed it right. I had to admit that this girl¡¯s talent in warfare was akin to that of an elf¡¯s. After the Three Races Alliance failed to attack the Imperial Main Fleet multiple times and went into hiding, she predicted that the enemy would surely gather a large force and strike again in a few days. To hasten that day and end this inexplicable situation, we had let ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± and its escort fleet hang carelessly in the most open part of the Kepulu Star Zone, the East Sky Region, in a way that screamed ¡®I¡¯m Gangdamu and I fear nothing¡¯. I had doubts about whether the enemy had the courage to challenge the Royal Guard, the most formidable combat force of the Empire. Now¡­ well, Sandora, you win, I¡¯ll do the dishes tonight¨Cbecause the only outcome of you doing them is a handful of porcelain powder left after grinding the dishes away.


    The enemy was clearly under the cover of some energy field, rendering our conventional observation methods incapable of detecting them. This technology was sophisticated, certainly not the kind of optical invisibility that would be obvious under Xyrin Technology. We obtained the energy frequency from the Starship Fleet engaged in combat, which was used to disrupt the Protos Holy Mother Ship, and then we broadcasted it¨Csure enough, several massive disc-shaped giant ships emerged on our monitors, just as Zeratul had said, the Holy Mother Ship itself also possessed invisibility.


    If it weren¡¯t for Zeratul being here, we might have really suffered in this respect. The Holy Mother Ship had not appeared on the battlefield for hundreds of years, and apart from real Protos Natives, few knew what kind of capabilities this ultimate warship had.


    These massive disc-shaped warships were alarmingly close to us, and their bottom-mounted Energy-gathering Crystals were gradually lighting up¨Cbut I didn¡¯t believe they were preparing to attack. With the Energy Raider present, any warship that fires an energy attack at us first is essentially signing its own death warrant.


    Little Baobao became excited again, her small body twisting restlessly in my arms. Compared to the showy yet sizeably insignificant ¡°shiny discs¡± from a distant perspective earlier, these massive Crystal Clusters clearly excited the hidden Giant Dragon traits of the Little One.


    Beside me, Zeratul watched the Imperial¡¯s most beloved Little Princess take even greater interest in those ¡°Holy Spaceships,¡± and couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply.


    Reflecting on how the Protos, who once considered themselves the universe¡¯s number one and were exceedingly arrogant, were now nothing more than playthings for a civilization so powerful, even their mightiest warships would soon become a toy for a little girl, Uncle Z took another deep breath, sighing¨Che had almost used up a lifetime of sighs in these two days.


    After slightly adjusting the interference frequency, we released the disruptive waves in full. Immediately, the enemy, which had been somewhat blurry before, was fully exposed from their spatial hiding, leaving me gaping in amazement at their appearance.


    ¡­What a spectacular alliance fleet¡­


    Human Battlecruisers, Viking Fighters, Independent Federation Heavy Guard Ships, Insect Flying Dragons, Infected, Giant Mutated Flying Dragons, and even large, suspiciously functionally-designed, disgusting crawling organs (I suspect their mode of attack is to disgust people to death), as well as Protos-style Phoenix Fighters, Curved Light Ships, Aircraft Carriers, Multi-angled Guard Ships¡­


    Essentially, the three major races of this star zone had assembled all the air combat units they could muster in this place.


    ¡°Phew¨C¡± I let out a resounding whistle and patted the heads of members from the Academy City tour group who were somewhat panicked upon suddenly facing such a scene, ¡°Girls, you still have time to go back if you want, the Imperial Admiral¡¯s space transmission system is ready¨Cotherwise, you won¡¯t be able to escape soon, and the big decisive battle is about to start.¡±


    A few girls exchanged glances quickly. Despite their frightened expressions, to my surprise, not a single one of them backed down. Tsuruya even clutched my sleeve tightly, her tone resolute: ¡°I want to be with my brother! I believe that my brother¡¯s army will definitely not fail!¡±


    ¡°And judging by all of your calm demeanors,¡± Bai Jing Heizi interjected bluntly, dismantling my front, ¡°you surely have greater ability, right?¡±


    Ugh, this BT double ponytail lily lover! Will you die if you keep quiet?


    I suddenly found it somewhat amusing. The enemy was the united Three Races Alliance, while under our command was a more complex united force from various worlds, with armies from various worlds and races entangled together, their origins spanning the entire spectrum of civilization from feudal to cosmic. Initially, I thought I was the Savior, but now I felt like a gang leader leading a bunch of ruffians to crash someone else¡¯s place, causing the locals to unite and fight back¡­


    The battle had already begun. The empire¡¯s huge fleet changed formation with astonishing efficiency, keeping the Zerg units¨Ceager to take advantage of their distance to swarm in¨Cout of the deadly chaos of the Ghost Energy Shields. These guys, aided by Protos space technology, managed to rush to our side and claim a few of our unprepared Assault Ships as their victims amidst the sea of insects, but that was the extent of their achievements. Hot on their heels, the Mage Corps under the Raven¡¯s command launched their combined array from within their own Mother Ships. Giant Arcane Novas, measured in kilometers, began to bloom throughout the universe¨CI¡¯m telling you, even Antonidas himself coming over couldn¡¯t release such huge Arcane Novas!


    At this moment, several Protos Holy Mother Ships had also finished charging their gigantic crystals. Just as I had predicted, they weren¡¯t launching an attack but were summoning troops¨Ccrowds of human Battlecruisers emerged in the brilliance of the Holy Mother Ships against the pitch-black starry sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t we already locked down the space?¡±


    Sandora frowned and asked her Deputy Officer.


    ¡°Analyzing data¡­ The stability of space is intact, ruling out the possibility of super space-time transmission. According to a comparison with the data transmitted back by the 37th Starship Fleet, these Holy Mother Ships have been outfitted with a significant number of special modules, seemingly space storage devices of the Protos warp prism. Leveraging the enormous energy field of the Holy Mother Ships, they¡¯ve managed to weaken the effect of the Gravity Traps to some extent, forcibly releasing these spaceships that were hidden in Other Space!¡±


    Uh¡­ Seems like this is a standard troop-storing tactic used by the Xyrin People; I didn¡¯t expect the Protos Natives¡¯ technology to have reached this level too. Although they haven¡¯t reached the outrageous point where every big Soldier can carry an Other Space with them, their technological strength is indeed impressive.


    As the fight went on, I gradually noticed something. It seemed that the main forces attacking our main fleet were predominantly humans and the Zerg, and the number of ¡°Divine Race¡± warships was even less than one-tenth compared to the former two. Aside from those Holy Mother Ships serving as fleet warehouses and flagships, everywhere we looked were the figures of Battlecruisers and Giant Mutant Flying Dragons.


    It appears their main strength was near the Noral Planet, drawing our attention, while the real DPS role on this front was performed by the remaining two Races¨Cundoubtedly, they were using this method to combat those terrifying Energy Raiders.


    It was a rather ironic situation. The Protos, due to their advanced technology, have always favored energy weapons which are powerful and reliable, giving them an edge in battles against the other two races of the Kepulu Star Zone. However, once the superior Xyrin Civilization arrived in this war-torn star zone, their energy weapons became their most fatal weakness: even the most inconsequential Laser Cannon¡¯s accidental shot could result in an entire Aircraft Carrier being devoured within ten seconds in the voracious feast of the Xyrin Energy Raiders.


    In comparison, human bullets and the spit of insects seemed much safer¨Cwell, at least that¡¯s how they appeared.


    Pandora and Visca, unsurprisingly, rushed onto the battlefield once again. In fact, having only been able to watch the starship fleets destroy the mineral planets of the Kepulu Star Zone with mindless repetition over the past few days had pushed these two little war fanatics, who seemingly had Helium-3 flowing through their veins, to the brink. The alliance army of the three races had never dared to attack the Imperial First Legion, the most fearsome military force, and as senior generals of the Imperial Army, these two little ones also knew that it was not dignified for them to single-handedly rush off half a light year away to stubbornly fight against a bunch of mineral stars. That¡¯s why they had been holding back until now, but it seemed¡­


    They didn¡¯t need to hold back anymore¡­


    When two little girls suddenly appeared on the battlefield, they might not have initially caught the attention of the forces of the three-race alliance. These mixed troops, which covered a spherical space of tens of millions of kilometers in radius, were still relentlessly attacking our medium-sized ships. These powerful warships with small squadron command functions were the biggest threat to them. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the mixed troops to realize that the true threat often came in the least imposing package.


    The two girls, who were only about three centimeters shorter than the shells of the bullets, summoned over a thousand Floating Cannons as large as Viking Fighters. Under the control of the Single Soldier Fortress-type Angels¡¯ Envoy¡¯s insane fire control ability, it took only a millisecond for these thousands of Floating Cannons to interpose themselves mid-jump into a human battlecruiser squadron. It was as if a flurry of iron pellets had been scattered, followed by a dazzling firework bloom spanning a radius of two hundred thousand kilometers in the cold, dark expanse of the universe.


    In a second, amidst piercing shots and a chain of explosions, four hundred battlecruisers, a thousand heavy cruisers, and countless Viking Fighters and Banshee Bombers were consigned to history.


    This was the destructive power that Pandora and Visca could unleash in real battle, casting aside all probing and playing.


    The attack by the two sisters not only shocked the allied forces of the three races but also drew my attention. I noticed that there seemed to be a subtle tacit understanding between them. Even though they were always throwing harsh words at each other and even wrestled on the ground, on the battlefield, Pandora and Visca coordinated as if they shared one soul. Four giant ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannons were mounted on the arms of the two little ones, and under their exquisite cooperation, they could cover enemies that theoretically required a squadron of assault ships. Meanwhile, more auxiliary weaponry and the Personal Guard that followed them onto the battlefield were densely packed around them. This complex and tight formation should have been the biggest taboo in small-scale maneuver warfare, but they intertwined their troops and weapons without any regard, shaping a meat grinder-like fire array¨Cindeed, if it were two average Imperial generals, they could achieve this by completely opening and merging their thought processes, but the problem was, I found out that Pandora and Visca were not engaging in a Spiritual Connection: they were not communicating, it was by instinct, intuition, that they combined into such a situation!


    ¡°How long will it take to wipe out these enemies?¡±


    Sandora asked with her arms folded, in a tone as casual as if she were discussing the weather. She didn¡¯t mention the question of winning, because undoubtedly, the strength of the Imperial Fleet was not something that these races, which had just entered the stages of Junior Interstellar Civilization using swarm tactics, could overcome: perhaps the Protos technology was sufficient, but even with them included, it still wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°If the enemy doesn¡¯t send more reinforcements, the battle will probably last about two days. Some of our elite warships have been called away from the battlefield; the number of enemies is the only thing causing us a headache,¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sivis answered, her voice carrying a strange metallic quality, with light blue luminance twinkling in the calm deputy officer¡¯s eyes.


    This powerful Storm Commander, although standing on the bridge of the Imperial Admiral, had in fact joined the battle. Now, tens of thousands of ships of the entire Imperial Fleet were enveloped in her Halo, making their rate of fire faster, their defense stronger, and their accuracy higher. The effect might not be apparent on a single soldier, but when the combat power of the entire legion was enhanced, the result was undoubtedly astounding.


    Given the large number of enemies we were facing, Sivis also activated the Storm Commander¡¯s most bugged attack enhancement skill: Legion Strike.


    A heaven-defying ability that allowed your attacks to simultaneously damage multiple targets. The principle seemed related to the macroscopic manifestation of quantum effects. Anyway, it sounded like arcane incantations to me; Pandora and Visca, naturally, were the top dps being emphasized. Thus, the enemies specifically ¡°cared for¡± by these two little madwomen not only faced the crushing terror of their attacks but also the mind-bendingly strange phenomena¡­


    The enemy in front of you might have casually fired at you, resulting in the annihilation of your entire squad¨Ceven if you spread out the formation far enough, it was meaningless: who knew why a beam of energy could simultaneously punch holes in thirty or forty targets scattered across the heavens and the earth! (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site¨Cmore chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Capturing Alive

    Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Capturing Alive


    The battle had already reached a fever pitch.


    Sandora once said that space warfare was vast, involving high-speed maneuverable ships with tremendous firepower that usually keep their distance to avoid friendly fire. As war technology advanced, battlefields seemed to become ¡°thinner,¡± but that was merely a facade. From a higher vantage point, surveying the entire battleground, you would find this world to be even more brutal and heart-wrenching than the primitive eras of bloody hand-to-hand combat.


    When the scale of the battlefield was vast and you were engulfed in it, you would feel that the whole world was filled with flames and explosions. The bridge¡¯s holographic projection relayed real-time scenes of external firefights; the intense flashes of exploding ships and the scattering innards of dying insectoids would make one dizzy, even giving me the illusion that the whole world would burn like this forever. Several girls from Academy City had gone from initial excitement to gradually feeling terror. Perhaps Lilina¡¯s words still echoed:


    ¡°This is a battlefield, where every spark of flame represents the reaping of millions of lives.¡±


    Now, they could almost imagine it.


    Tears and Mikoto were clutching my arms on either side; I could feel the former¡¯s body trembling clearly. It was said that rookie soldiers experiencing their first space battle would have such fears: you were surrounded by a violent sea of fire and death, every inch of space filled with deadly shells and beams time after time, and only a layer of armor and shield¨Chardly robust against gunfire¨Callowed you to survive and experience this fear. This feeling would grip your heart tightly, and no matter how thick the armor beside you was, it wouldn¡¯t give you an ounce of security.


    Of course, veterans would think of these things, too. Such fear never fades from the hearts of those who fight on battlefields; they¡¯ve just learned to become numb to it.


    Moreover, the tense atmosphere pervading the entire command center also put significant pressure on the girls experiencing it for the first time.


    A few girls who grew up in Academy City¨Chow calm could you expect them to be in the face of such a war?


    ¡°Seven billion, that¡¯s a landmark figure.¡±


    Lilina said with a mischievous grin, leaning in to whisper in a voice just loud enough for everyone to hear.


    ¡°What?¡± I didn¡¯t understand her at once. This girl¡¯s way of thinking was always unexpected. From a certain point of view, even Bai Jing Heizi would seem innocent compared to her.


    Mikoto, Tears, and a few others on the other side, who were already scared stiff, shifted their attention, waiting for Lilina¡¯s next words.


    ¡°The number of hostile lives that have appeared in the crossfire zone has historically broken through seven billion,¡± a flash of green light in her eyes, ¡°surpassing the population of Earth¨Cnone of them will likely survive, and this is just the beginning. There are still endless enemies entering the battlefield, and this number may even reach several times the current amount.¡±


    I now had ample reason to believe that this girl was psychologically disturbed! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be a priestess of the Life Goddess? Shouldn¡¯t you at least not violate your teachings in this respect?


    Stimulated by Lilina¡¯s words, the tour group grew even more nervous. The lives of seven billion, the entire population of Earth, were to be extinguished on the battlefield within just a few days. The feeling of insignificance and helplessness was suffocating. All those experiences, the struggles of Academy City, the darkness of society, human greed, and infighting¨Ceven all you cherished, all you detested, and everything you knew combined would not last a single day burning here¡­


    ¡°This place isn¡¯t for you.¡±


    Lilina finally said in a strange tone, ¡°Go back and rest, far from this cruel reality. We¡¯ll handle everything. Your peaceful lives won¡¯t be disturbed¨Cthe Imperial Admiral has a nice amusement park. Have a good time there, then go home and enjoy peace¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen Jun¡­¡± Tears gave me one last look, and then let go of my hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I want to go back and rest¡­¡±


    I patted the dark-haired girl¡¯s small head, knowing it was no longer appropriate for them to stay in the command center. I nodded, then called out to One-Way Street not far away, ¡°Speaking of which, what about you? Allowing your Loli to experience the chaos of war isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Yifang, the nanny, turned her head away. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, kid!¡±


    After those ¡°irrelevant people¡± left, I finally had a moment to confront Lilina. ¡°Alright, girl, what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just reviewing your psychology homework.¡±


    ¡°There are some things they shouldn¡¯t know about¨Cdo you think using ordinary methods would convince those curious cats to go away?¡±


    Lilina shrugged her shoulders, facing my displeased expression squarely.


    Although I still found the girl¡¯s methods a bit strange, my attention had successfully been diverted.


    ¡°The connection between me and Lady Goddess weakened somewhat recently,¡± Lilina said gravely, ¡°and just now, Lady Goddess informed me that she has been feeling unwell since the day before yesterday.¡±


    ¡°This world is sickening.¡±


    Faced with our initially perplexed expressions, this occasionally diligent chief priestess spoke slowly.


    A perfect world under normal circumstances should absolutely not become sick, even if there were serious conflicts between the life forms it harbored. Those should be considered ¡°normal evolutions¡± within the world. Even if all three races in the Kepulu Star Zone were to die out due to battle, for Dingdang, it would be as ordinary as a chemical reaction. Generally, there¡¯s only one reason for world sickness: the invasion of a pathogen.


    Only when external forces attempt to disturb the order would the world experience ¡°sickness,¡± and the first to react would naturally be the world¡¯s Management God¨CDingdang sneezing would have us worried about an Angel Envoy invasion in New Tokyo, just for that reason.


    ¡°The situation has yet to be clarified; there¡¯s no damage to the World Barrier whatsoever, and Lady Goddess has checked the existence records of the Kepulu Star Zone and found no abnormal information. However, the branches of the Tree of Life that are changing color are indeed from this star system, so it seems we will need to investigate after all¨Cafter all, Lady Goddess is an idiot.¡±


    ¡­Did you just call her an idiot? What exactly is your devotion based on, damn it!!


    ¡°If it¡¯s something like that, it won¡¯t matter if Misaka and the others hear it, since they won¡¯t understand anyway.¡± Qianqian said somewhat unhappily on the side. How should I put it¡­


    It seems this girl has rarely found a few children who could play with her¨Cit¡¯s utterly speechless how naive her mentality is.


    Lilina glanced at the Master of Time not far away¨Cwho was physically much taller than herself but mentally was probably the opposite¨Cand shrugged her shoulders. ¡°The issue is with the solution. If we can¡¯t resolve the sickness here within two months, we will have to completely destroy the entire Kepulu Star Zone. Any life in this star zone, even an ant, a bacterium, cannot be spared. The number of innocent deaths could be in the hundreds of billions. Although it is due to special circumstances, Lady Goddess can take full responsibility for these deaths. But¡­ do you really think letting Misaka and the others know about¡­ wait a second!¡±


    Just as we were shocked by this sudden emergency, Lilina suddenly furrowed her brow, turned around sharply, and looked in one direction.


    ¡°Over there, a very strong life form has appeared and is approaching Pandora at high speed!¡±


    The sudden strong energy reaction had naturally been detected by Pandora¡¯s Energy Radar. The strength of this enemy made the little girl, who was a Leader-level Apostle, serious. She subtly adjusted her troop formation, quietly breaking away from the combined firepower group with Visca.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Visca¡¯s ungracious voice immediately rang out through the Spiritual Connection. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve drained your energy with just this little warm-up?¡±


    What an impolite sister¡­


    Pandora let out a slight sigh, an emotional gesture she reserved for few occasions, such as when dealing with her stubborn little sister¡¯s impertinence.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m ready to counterattack.¡±


    Pandora completed her preparations and then cast her gaze beyond the densely packed enemies and crisscrossing artillery fire. Due to the terrifying destructive power of the Leader-level Apostle, enemy forces within tens of thousands of kilometers steered clear of this deadly Sky Curtain. Yet, one powerful being had set its sights on the most dangerous place on the battlefield.


    The standard ship-to-ship gun turrets had long been withdrawn into Other Space. Now, a large number of eye-like Floating Cannons were flipping and flying around Pandora. Hundreds of eerie eyes watched every corner of the battlefield with the vigilance of the mythical hundred-eyed giant.


    Then, one of these ¡°eyes¡± suddenly erupted in screeching, dazzling sparks. A nearly semi-kilometer-radius translucent Energy Field abruptly enveloped the Floating Cannon on alert, violently disrupting the mechanized sphere¡¯s Ghost Energy Shield and exterior armor. In less than a few seconds, the latter was already battered and scarred.


    Pandora decisively abandoned the Floating Cannon caught in the Energy Storm. The automatic targeting system instantly locked onto the direction of the attack, then hundreds of ¡°eyes¡± at the front end simultaneously burst forth dim Energy Beams. The ensuing Destruction Net covered all the space in front of her.


    A large cluster of enemy troops ABC, inconsequentially involved in the battle in the distance, tragically turned into a sky full of fragments under this indiscriminate firepower network. However, the high energy reaction did not dissipate¨Cit was clear that, although injured by this angle-free attack, powerful energy manipulation had saved it from disaster.


    ¡°An extremely strong¡­ Race!¡±


    A voice suddenly rang out, startling Pandora and all of us watching from the bridge¨Cit¡¯s impossible for sound to travel through the vacuum of space. The other party¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s Spiritual Power,¡± Bubbles¡¯ voice came over the broadcast, clearing up our confusion. ¡°The enemy is broadcasting using Spiritual Power, and I¡¯ve reverse-locked their position¡­ Their Invisibility Field frequency is a bit special; I¡¯m decoding it¡­ Decoding complete, data transmitting!¡±


    The latest anti-invisibility energy frequency was transmitted into Pandora¡¯s cognitive core. She then released an anti-invisibility energy interference, and just a few kilometers in front of her, a figure gradually became clear.


    It was a woman¨Cor at least, it looked like a woman; she had a female face and figure but was covered in a chitin shell like Insect Race, with hair that was actually a mass of tentacle-shaped limbs, and a pair of spread Bone Wings about three to four meters long, sparking with energy flames.


    This ¡°woman¡± standing out of nowhere in the vacuum of space could not possibly be Human, yet she could not be simply classified as part of the Insect Race. She was Kerrigan, the Blade Queen, once the most powerful Human Ghost Agent, now the highest ruler of the Insect Race.


    The strongest carbon-based life in the Kepulu Star Zone¨Csome even speculated that her power had reached the level where she could single-handedly destroy an entire Human Fleet.


    Ah¡­ what a tragedy, the Human Fleet has become a unit of measurement for combat power, you know, like ¡°taking down one Viking equals plus 5¡± or something¡­


    At the same time, my Spiritual Connection quickly intervened in the mind of Pandora, this little madwoman: ¡°Girl! Don¡¯t kill her! Capture her alive¡­ where¡¯s Reynolds? Bring him to me! Make-up artist, sound system, and costume props, get ready quickly! Tell him to get ready for seduction¡­¡±


    What a foolish¡­ brother¡­


    Pandora sighed lightly again, feeling more overwhelmed than when facing her impolite sister.


    She then ordered her subordinate troops to return to their positions, clearing the battlefield.


    The Blade Queen had a large patch of chitin that showed the scorched dark gray of being burned. Her Ghost Energy had not left her unscathed under Pandora¡¯s area attack, but she seemed unconcerned about it. The burned ¡°skin¡± was also healing rapidly at a visible rate. In a matter of seconds, it was as smooth as new. Glancing at the energy sparks on her Bone Wings, Kerrigan smirked sarcastically.


    ¡°I told you,¡± the spiritual power broadcast was once again received by us, ¡°those amplification devices developed by the Protos Natives are all garbage¡­ They rely too much on their technology, even now failing to realize that their technology is like a baby in the face of the enemy.¡±


    Pandora paid no attention to the other party¡¯s nonsense. With a light lift of her right hand, a huge blue-white laser light burst out from the ship-to-ship Ghost Energy Cannon. Although it was uncharged, the considerable attack power of the beam collided mid-way with a semi-transparent energy cloud, which after a brief and violent reaction, dissipated together in the void.


    ¡°The anxious little one,¡± the Blade Queen said with a solemn expression on her face, but her tone sounded relaxed, ¡°Let¡¯s see then, how powerful the formidable invaders who suddenly appeared in this star zone really are.¡±


    A fierce Spiritual Storm once again erupted from the void, still targeting the Floating Cannons beside Pandora. These bizarre weapons had already annihilated thousands of Battlecruisers and Divine Race carriers in the previous battle. As for the Insect Race units that died under the highly polluted energy, the number was astonishingly large. The Blade Queen naturally saw them as the most threatening targets. In her view, the combat power of this little girl in front of her was entirely embodied in those huge cannons. As long as she could eliminate them, the victory would be assuredly in her hands.


    As the strongest being in the entire Kepulu Star Zone, with a level of spiritual power and physical strength from the evolution of the Insect Race that even the Protos Natives couldn¡¯t imagine, the Blade Queen was considered almost a perfect form of life. Although still incapable of contending with the Xyrin People, her tactics had achieved significant destructive results.


    Several mechanical Eye Balls shattered under the sudden Spiritual Storm. Despite their ability to perform space jumps, the Blade Queen¡¯s Ghost Energy attacks seemed to be instant space-ignoring strikes. At least, Pandora¡¯s radar system could not accurately predict the energy trajectory when the opponent launched the attack. However, facing the continuous destruction of her Floating Cannons, Pandora seemed to have no concern. She only had one vexing problem.


    Her brother¡¯s demand was to capture the opponent alive¡­


    To Pandora, this demand seemed unimaginable: the only tactic the little one knew was to use multiple cannons to bombard indiscriminately, completely tearing the enemy to shreds. She had never considered the option of letting the enemy survive, no matter how weak the opponent. Pandora couldn¡¯t figure out tactics that would incapacitate the opponent without killing them¨Cher brother really knew how to pose a challenge.


    Well, as long as they don¡¯t die, that¡¯s fine, right?


    After racking her brains to no avail, the little one somewhat resignedly thought this way.


    At this time, with Pandora¡¯s passive response, three hundred mechanical Eye Balls had already been largely broken down under the Blade Queen¡¯s attack. Her spiritual power was astonishingly strong, managing repeated use of such intensive Spiritual Storms with ease, and Pandora¡¯s occasional counterattacks during her maneuvers, although hitting the target, were not full-force. And with a constant Spiritual Storm around the Blade Queen acting as a shield, she only sustained minor injuries. With her powerful recovery ability, these superficial wounds were healing at an alarming rate.


    ¡°Your strength is just so-so.¡±


    The Blade Queen, seeing that the number of Floating Cannons around the distant little girl was decreasing and seemingly without many effective offensive methods, disdainfully spoke. However, just as her words fell, the scene appearing in the next second nearly caused this ruler of the Insect Race to lose her composure and curse aloud.


    Pandora unhesitatingly recalled all the Floating Cannons and then summoned¡­


    More than three thousand reformed Vector Impact Cannons¡­


    Compared to the ¡°Sado Aela¡± Pan-energy Cannons, which could only manifest three hundred at the same time, the only advantage of these common vector cannon installations was their sheer number¨Cthe low-level Original Cannons did not require overly complicated energy dissipation modules. A hundred of these put together took up less processor bandwidth than a single mechanical Eye Ball. But the Blade Queen didn¡¯t know this; she only knew that she had nearly injured herself to eliminate a hundred-plus Eye Ball Cannons, and the enemy hadn¡¯t even blinked before summoning three thousand bigger ones with a wave of her hand!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Are you mocking me!?¡±


    The Blade Queen, outraged, spread her arms wide. Visible energy ripples swayed in the void, and then, a ridiculous sight occurred.


    Three thousand massive metallic blocks made of super alloy, with intense tail flames spraying from their rears, fell like meteors¡­ towards the Blade Queen.


    If she gets knocked out, that should do for capturing alive¨CThe tiny Loli General pondered with simple logic.


    (As the month nears its end, I boldly ask for your votes!!!) (To be continued, for more go to www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Insider

    Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Insider


    Beat me to death, but I never imagined Pandora would use this method to ¡°capture¡± an enemy alive.


    Three thousand hardened iron hammers, with a hardness surpassing titanium alloy by hundreds of times and speeds nearing a hundred times the speed of sound, relentlessly tracked their prey through space jumps, and actually knocked the famed Blade Queen unconscious¡­


    I admit the Blade Queen is formidable. Her forehead is harder than the armor plate of a battleship. But to be struck in the face over ten thousand times within a minute by three thousand such brutal hammers¡­ damn it, just thinking about it makes my head hurt for her! If Pandora hadn¡¯t pulled her punches, I reckon right about now Taville would be slowly reconstructing Kerrigan¡¯s body from the cellular level¡­


    This is what an overwhelming victory looks like under absolute power advantage, huh, mouthful! Seriously, Pandora, what were you thinking at the time?!


    Of course, the Blade Queen did initially hit back. Faced with such a nonsensical tactic, she was stunned for less than a second before she began to fight back. A mighty spiritual storm tore apart the first few dozen reshaped cannon turrets that attacked her, and her own astonishing mobility caused many of the hammers to miss their mark. However, with three thousand of such an incredible number and Pandora¡¯s almost demonic fire control system directing them, she was eventually hit in the head by the first hammer. After that, it was a symphony of bangs and clangs as Pandora seemingly treated this as a game, full of malice. After each ¡°hammer¡± hit its target, it would immediately space jump back to Pandora¡¯s personal space, making room for the next ¡°hammer.¡± Using this relentless barrage, Pandora succeeded in ¡°capturing¡± the Blade Queen alive.


    And to think, the Blade Queen was taken right under the noses of the billions-strong alliance of the three races, knocked out cold by a 1.2-meter tall Little Loli who then shouldered her and flew all the way back¡­


    If I were Kerrigan, once I woke up, I¡¯d shave my head, become a nun, and light incense for life¨CI couldn¡¯t live with the embarrassment!


    ¡°Strange, they¡¯re retreating.¡±


    With disbelief, I watched through the surveillance equipment on the bridge as Pandora brought the severely unconscious Blade Queen back to the flagship, and Big Sister lifted her head to glance at the holographic projection at the edge of the battlefield, then couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise.


    ¡°They¡¯re retreating?¡± I was taken aback, then looked up.


    Indeed, they were retreating¨Cno need to look at the holographic projection showing the edge of the battlefield. Right in the inner ring where the intense fighting with our assault fleet was happening, the enemy had begun a large-scale retreat.


    Rewinding the footage of the entire battlefield, I discovered the retreat started with the Insect Race. After the Blade Queen was knocked out by Pandora, all of the Insect Race began a massive withdrawal. It was a true rout, without any command or overall planning. All the units of the Insect Race turned tail to flee the battlefield simultaneously, completely ignoring the Xyrin battleships bombarding them from behind, not even dodging when attacked. They behaved as if they had no thought, solely reacting to pain on a basic instinctual level like primitive creatures.


    The retreats of the other two allied races were completely reactive. Once the insectoid cannon fodder and meat shields massively routed, the human and Protos fleets were fully exposed to the superior firepower of the Xyrin warships. Even the most delirious warrior knew what fate their forces faced under these circumstances. Any further resistance was meaningless. The combined human and Protos fleet began a planned withdrawal, using the chaotic insects and the suicide-attacking Viking fighters as cover, quickly distancing themselves from our range of attack. Visca was originally planning a pursuit¨Cwe were almost certain we could encircle and annihilate at least half of those routed soldiers¨Cbut Sandora stopped the reckless move of the youngster. The former¡¯s sharp wartime instincts seemed to sense something off, hence the decisive choice to let the battered Three Races Alliance go.


    ¡°Sandora, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I curiously looked at Sandora, who had been frowning ever since we captured the Blade Queen.


    ¡°The Insect Race¡¯s withdrawal¨Cthey would retreat so easily?¡±


    The golden-haired girl¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a trace of relief after victory; instead, it was filled with doubts.


    ¡°This should be easy to figure out,¡± I hesitated to say, ¡°The Blade Queen is the only spiritual leader of the Insect Race. Her loss of consciousness naturally led to the Insect Race¡¯s loss of control. It¡¯s natural for the insects, reduced to mere survival instinct, to choose to flee under our attack.¡±


    ¡°If they fled like that, it would actually be abnormal,¡± Sandora explained, spreading her hands, ¡°For a dangerous race that can traverse the stars, how could their societal structure be so fragile? Just because the Blade Queen fell unconscious the entire race degenerates into ordinary insects? Smashing their mastermind with a bunch of hammers would take down the entire Insect Race, this process is too¡­ ¡±


    While speaking, Sandora¡¯s face took on a strange expression, it was clear that Pandora¡¯s tactics also made our calm and wise Queen feel waves of frustration.


    ¡°Moreover, for the leader of a race to risk danger alone by challenging the entire Imperial Fleet¨C¡± Big Sister switched into strategist mode, ¡°I think the Blade Queen came on a suicide mission.¡±


    ¡°Where is she now?¡± I turned to ask Sivis.


    ¡°She¡¯s locked up in the Zero Point Cage, three layers of independently operating spatial barriers have segmented her into a different dimension. Until she evolves the ability to smash laws with her biceps, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s escaping.¡±


    Uh¡­ Regarding our previously calm and stern female officer, who taught her all these slippery modal particles?


    The Blade Queen, or rather, Kerrigan, just as Sivis had said, was imprisoned alone in a cell with the highest level of confidentiality. Her location didn¡¯t belong to any known space, not even a spatial crack. It was at a crossover point between the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± Other Space Ghost Energy Well and the Main Material Plane. Being close to the Void, it existed in a state that hovered between matter, energy, time, space, and concepts. All eleven dimensions were negated there, and matter¡¯s state of existence was more akin to a string of data on a hard disk¨Cvivid and lively on screen but essentially just an abstract description.


    This type of ¡°space¡± would only appear under one condition: the very moment the Universe was born. Not a femtosecond earlier, nor a femtosecond later. It was a theoretical infinite time origin point, fabricated only after the Xyrin People swapped the concepts of time and space on the edge of the Void to create such a formidable prison.


    Normal life forms couldn¡¯t possibly survive in this damned ¡°place¡±; not even a regular Xyrin Apostle could. Therefore, to enter and exit this cell, one had to go through a phase change. Only by being in another phase different from the present world could you safely remain in the ¡°Zero Point Cage.¡± Each cage¡¯s anti-phase frequency was unique and constantly changing, and the entrance only appeared when you found this frequency.


    Such a formidable and frustrating prison, even more secure than the spatial cages we had seen before, had once held the most dangerous creatures in the Universe. For the Blade Queen to enjoy such a ¡°privilege¡± as a carbon-based life form, she could consider herself very fortunate indeed¡­


    Sandora, myself, and Uncle Reynolds, who had been dragged along, arrived together at the verification space of the ¡°Zero Point Cage,¡± which was filled with dense white mist just like any ordinary spatial prison. The mist suddenly dispersed after our authorization was confirmed, transforming into a vast circular hall.


    A dazzling white light ball floated quietly in the center of the hall. Looking at the familiar scene in the hall, I suddenly remembered the frustrating main control computer in the Azeroth prison.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I am¡­¡±


    ¡°If you dare say you are the Main God, I¡¯ll dismantle you right now!¡±


    As soon as I heard the other party¡¯s opening words, I was completely certain this was the same old computer that had read too many infinite loop novels! These few words have almost become its catchphrase!


    After my rebuke, the white light ball in the center of the hall seemed to flicker awkwardly before calming down and leisurely stated, ¡°Hello everyone, I am the Main God 2.0¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±


    It was almost exactly the same scenario. Pandora flew forward with a side kick, decisively caving in that annoying light ball, but unlike with Azeroth, this time Visca was in perfect sync with her¡­


    So when the Xyrin Prison Officer came to check on the mainframe after we left, he was horrified to find a gourd floating in the middle of the hall¡­


    Kerrigan was still unconscious, bound within the space by several energy chains. These chains, to my eyes, were even twice as numerous as those used against Valimas. I really wondered how vexed the prison wardens would have ultimately gotten had the prison remained idle like this¡­


    At my suggestion, a strong signal was directly sent into the Blade Queen¡¯s spirit sea. Her spiritual power was very strong, so we weren¡¯t worried that such a rough awakening would harm her.


    ¡°Kerrigan, this should be our first meeting.¡±


    As the Blade Queen gradually came to, I casually said so.


    Hmm, while seriously studying the chitinous layer covering her body, I genuinely wanted to know what kind of extreme tastes Reynold and those fanboys had to accept a girl covered in chitin¡­


    ¡°But for me, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen you, the infamous conquering emperor,¡± the Blade Queen said with a slight, cold laugh, her voice carrying a strange resonance as if it wasn¡¯t produced by vocal cords but rather simulated through a series of tubular organs, ¡°Your legions have destroyed countless planets of mine¡­ Ah, just as I thought, in this place, that detestable thing has finally vanished from my mind.¡±


    Sandora and I exchanged glances, the same thought emerging in our minds.


    ¡°You mean that revelation!?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems you know everything too. Zeratul finally did something right,¡± the Blade Queen twitched slightly, those weightless energy chains somehow still uncomfortable psychologically, ¡°That annoying thing has been squatting in my head for too long. Here, it has finally quieted down¡­ No wonder it, possessing the power to control the minds of the three races, would fear you so much.¡±


    Because of the Blade Queen¡¯s somewhat cryptic opening remarks, clouds of doubt formed in my mind, but Big Sister was the first to express skepticism: ¡°If you¡¯re troubled by that revelation, too¡­ a Protos native can rid themselves of it with a single deep meditation session. Are you saying your spiritual power can¡¯t even match that of an ordinary Dark Templar?¡±


    Now that you mention it, that was true! According to Zeratul, the Protos, a race with strong spiritual power, could free themselves from the ¡°revelation¡± with just one meditation session. How then was it the Blade Queen, the most powerful psychic entity in the star zone, was affected and even up until now controlled to this extent, despite full self-awareness?


    ¡°At first, I thought I had shaken it off,¡± the Blade Queen¡¯s face showed a look of hatred, ¡°But I had no idea it would be so cunning. It circumvented my will using the ordinary psychic threads of the Insect Race. By the time I realized, my mind was no longer my own¡­ and worse, it seemed to specifically target me. I wasn¡¯t beguiled; I was controlled! However, it seems to be very afraid of you, and now it seems my gamble was the right choice.¡±


    ¡°To cleanse your mind of that deeply ingrained thought, you actually chose the risky path of walking right into the trap¨Cdespite knowing that our initial goal in coming here was to annihilate the Insect Race,¡± Sandora looked coldly at the Blade Queen, who met her gaze with an equally rigid stare, ¡°Do you think we are all fools?¡±


    Sandora¡¯s interrogation did not cause the Blade Queen any panic. Her voice remained calm, ¡°Your purpose here is indeed to eliminate the Insect Race, but now, perhaps we have a common enemy¨Cthe entity that has manipulated three races to confront you. It is undoubtedly our current shared enemy. I know you are very powerful, that no one can stop the might of your planet battleships, but¡­ if the sole goal of this hidden mastermind is to weaken or divert your attentions, its objective will certainly be achieved¨Cso before that happens, what is stopping you and me from cooperating?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s right to cooperate with us?¡± I shook my head noncommittally, ¡°Compared to the Xyrin Empire that came to eliminate the Insect Race, another power that, although it has used you, seems at least to be helping you wipe out enemies, looks more suitable for an alliance, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°No, that power has no intention of helping us. I once had a lucky glimpse into its essence and what I saw was the destruction of the entire Kepulu Star Zone. Facing such a peculiar thing, I find ¡®people¡¯ like you, who can be reached, to be more reliable.¡±


    In fact, had the course of events shifted another direction, we too would have destroyed this star sector.


    We did not respond immediately to the Blade Queen¡¯s words but had already started a heated discussion in our spiritual connection.


    ¡°Can she be trusted?¡±


    That was Sandora¡¯s voice. She had limited understanding of the ¡°original¡± story and little interest in learning more, so she assessed Kerrigan¡¯s words from a fresh perspective.


    ¡°While she¡¯s the Blade Queen, she cannot be trusted,¡± Big Sister¡¯s voice replied. ¡°Betrayal is what the Blade Queen does best. Every choice she makes is for her sole objective, and as long as she is Insect Race, she is our enemy. However, cooperating with her now is the optimal choice. She clearly knows a lot, which can keep us from being mired in the wars of this star sector. If there really is a hidden hand trying to strike at us, finding a way to extricate ourselves from this designed conflict is imperative¡­ As for the Blade Queen¡¯s betrayal, it shouldn¡¯t take us long to find a way to turn her back into a human. She¡¯s only changed due to the Insect part affecting her thinking.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I decide to tentatively trust you, but you have to understand this: this is not cooperation, nor is it an alliance. You are merely a valuable source of intelligence allowing you to survive temporarily. I hope the information you bring will help us find the value in pardoning you. Of course, just pardoning you alone; we will still eradicate the Insect Race. Such a dangerous species is quite harmful to other forms of life in the universe, and you don¡¯t need to make an effort on that front.¡±


    In the end, I chose a rather compromising solution, or rather one quite disadvantageous to the other party. For Kerrigan, still in the state of the Blade Queen, I couldn¡¯t afford to place too much trust. Yet, the secrets she held might be key to unraveling the current enigmas. Until Taville could reverse-transform this Beetle Big Sister into a human, I could only maintain her in this awkward position¨Cfortunately, I believed that with Taville¡¯s skill, it wouldn¡¯t take long to find a means for reversal.


    Faced with such stringent conditions, the Blade Queen unexpectedly offered no objection but nodded calmly, ¡°This indeed is the optimal choice for now. You don¡¯t trust me, and to speak the truth, I don¡¯t particularly trust you imperials who have suddenly appeared¡­ So, let¡¯s keep this mutual distrust going; it benefits us both.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lilina had always maintained a cold observer¡¯s stance from the beginning, which had always been her role and duty: as a professional in psychology, she needed to find loopholes in the speech of everyone who spoke with us. Now, as our conversation neared its end, the Fake Lolita Priestess voiced her biggest doubt: ¡°So there¡¯s just one more issue you need to clarify: are those Insects still under your control?¡±


    Lilina¡¯s words suddenly reminded me: according to the social structure of the Insect Race, all units, including commanders like the Brain Worms, should be under the Blade Queen¡¯s mind control. But could the Blade Queen still control them now?


    Look at the exasperating security measures around us! If it were normal spiritual power, how strong would you have to be to connect what¡¯s in your brain to the outside?!


    If the entire Insect Race had completely lost control, then the Blade Queen¡¯s usefulness to the Xyrin Apostle would be very limited¨Cof course, that¡¯s probably what Kerrigan was thinking.


    ¡°They remain under my control,¡± the Blade Queen had again said something unexpectedly, ¡°When that being first appeared in the void of space and started to invade the minds of all the sentient beings of the entire Kepulu Star Zone, I had already started this plan¡­¡± (To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available and supports the author, supports genuine reading!)

 Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Dark Clouds

    Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Dark Clouds


    I must admit, Blade Queen, or more precisely, the cunning human operative Kerrigan, was a genius, and the kind who dared to make light of her own soul!


    After discovering a force more bizarre than the Xyrin Empire at play in the Kepulu Star Zone, she decisively split her own mind, placing part of her thoughts into an ¡°absolutely safe database.¡± Can you guess what that database was?


    The entire Insect Race!


    Blade Queen meticulously orchestrated a strange evolution throughout the Insect Race, causing every insect unit to grow a neural tumor internally. This tumor was minuscule, its function so simple it could only produce innate reflexes, seemingly useless to a warrior race. However, it connected with the core neural clusters of every insect, a racial characteristic, which completed their spiritual network, essentially putting the entire race under mind control¨Ca kind of biological radio network with more powerful transmission and astonishing speed: infinite speed.


    I know this is hard to understand; substantial transmissions in cosmic space can¡¯t exceed the speed of light, but the spiritual connection of the Insect Race was instantaneous. A dominating Insect from a light-year away could control its forces instantly. Two brains from the race, billions of miles apart, could converse without delay, a phenomenon that baffled human scientists as quantum effects (though to Xyrin People, such instant communication seemed rudimentary. However, Xyrin Scientists were still amazed that the Insect Race could evolve such communicative organs).


    Under this neural network connection, those specially evolved neural tumors formed a whole.


    ¡°That¡¯s my brain,¡± said the Blade Queen, her voice filled with pride, ¡°My spirit has been copied into the entire race, and all the Insects form a vast brain. They will think for me after I completely lose myself. No new dominator will ever arise. This is another form of immortality¨Cinitially, this plan was just to combat the ¡®revelation¡¯ that had begun to erode my spirit. Surprisingly, it has now come in handy. I can feel my spirit bound in this space, so outside, another Blade Queen must have already ghostly reborn and completely escaped the fate of enslavement. This ¡®great brain¡¯ is split into billions of independent thinkers, each without any intelligent characteristics, and the ¡®revelation¡¯¨Cineffective on this collective mindset!¡±


    This plan was insane, truly.


    ¡°Well, but in fact, the Insect Race is no longer under your control, is it? Another Kerrigan, she possesses only the memories and thought patterns you had at the moment of cloning your spirit. She won¡¯t listen to you; you¡¯re no longer the ruler of the Insect Race.¡±


    Lilina spoke blandly, provoking the Blade Queen in her unique way¨Cone of her rare personal interests.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s still me,¡± the Blade Queen casually countered, ¡°That mental copy has a fatal psychological flaw; she lacks the concept of self, only acting according to the behavioral guidelines I gave her. This situation won¡¯t last forever; one day my shadow will realize her existence. However, as long as I reappear before that moment, none of this will occur. According to the program I set up, the shadow will merge unconditionally with my spirit, and the rulership of the Insect Race will still be in my hands.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to regain your freedom this way,¡± Lilina exposed her plans right there.


    The Blade Queen neither denied it nor was surprised; before facing us, she had chosen to position the mysterious Xyrin Apostles in an infinitely high regard, which was why she remained poised: ¡°Correct, it¡¯s mutually beneficial. Perhaps the power of the Insect Race cannot stand against the Xyrin Empire, but at least it can cause you damage. If the Insect Race could return to my control, this damage could be altogether avoided¨Cat least before you confront the source of that ¡®revelation.¡¯ There¡¯s no need for us to go to war yet.¡±


    She simply acknowledged the absolute opposition between the Insect Race and the Xyrin Apostle, then threw out a seemingly inconspicuous but still appealing bait. This negotiation method was truly¡­ quite creative, because it was happening between the hunter and the hunted, and now, as the hunted, they were actually bargaining with the hunter. More remarkably, the prey had indeed found their own capital for negotiation!


    I felt I had fallen into a terrible vicious cycle, Kerrigan skillfully exploited her albeit weak but indeed valuable advantages, doing everything possible to maximize the benefits she could grasp, even if it was just a few more days of survival, and we had a hard time refusing her terms given that they were indeed inconsequential to us, and initially, our plan had never intended to kill Kerrigan.


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about everything after Taville reverses Kerrigan, it will be a bit of a hassle, by then just evaporate all the uncontrollable Insect Race, although that means we would have to spend several times more effort than originally planned¨Cthough in fact, starting an interstellar war with the three races had already greatly exceeded our budget.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this now,¡± I scratched my head, at a loss for how to start a conversation with this former Federation agent whose thinking had already diverged greatly from humans, so I decisively brought up a certain bearded gentleman, ¡°That, um, you still recognize this uncle, right?¡±


    ¡°James Raynor, it¡¯s really been a long time.¡±


    There were completely none of the emotional fluctuations I had anticipated, Kerrigan spoke indifferently as if she had casually run into a passerby whose name she barely remembered, ¡°I hear you have sworn allegiance to the rulers of the Xyrin Empire, it seems it¡¯s true. You¡¯ve really made the right decision this time, you¡¯ll soon become the most powerful human ruler in the entire star zone¨Cthough a puppet.¡±


    Did the original mention that the Blade Queen was also a grandmaster of filling in the blanks?


    But compared to Kerrigan¡¯s indifference or even sarcasm, Uncle Reynolds¡¯s expression was filled with excitement, his facial muscles violently trembling due to intense emotional turmoil, looking at his ex-girlfriend who had turned into a ¡°monster,¡± he could only timidly utter one name: ¡°Kerrigan¡­¡±


    ¡°Jeez, Uncle, you gotta vamp!¡±


    Lilina, standing nearby, watched anxiously and blurted out loudly without any hesitation, then kicked Reynolds making him stagger¨Cwhat a pity, just a little more, and they could have had a passionate embrace. I mean, Uncle, couldn¡¯t you just pretend to slip?


    ¡°Vamp?¡± Kerrigan ignored Raynor¡¯s awkward state, only showing curiosity toward the word uttered by the little girl who seemed to have a not-so-lower status.


    I quickly explained, ¡°Uh, that was our original plan, to have Reynolds will vamp you, eventually marry, and then our mission to maintain universal peace would be completed¡­ By the way, do you prefer a classical wedding or a modern one? I actually have an Imperial Officer who runs a wedding service company, hasn¡¯t opened in two months, but the service quality is absolutely¡­ uh, what¡¯s that look?¡±


    Kerrigan stared at me blankly, then her expression twisted: ¡°Are you trying to insult me again with this?!¡±


    Again? Oh, she might have been referring to¡­


    Thinking about this, I slightly turned my head to look at Pandora who, expressionless like a porcelain doll, apparently had used three thousand enormous hammers to knock Blade Queen unconscious and carried her back. Noticing my gaze, Pandora didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all; instead, she slightly lifted her head and nodded gently at me.


    ¡°This girl can be clueless at times¡­¡± I shrugged helplessly.


    Staring at us blankly for a while, Kerrigan suddenly seemed to accept her fate and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys¡­ Your appearance is really beyond my expectations¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you think I would look like?¡± I asked with amusement, ¡°Standing in a hall covered with a star map of the universe, surrounded by generals with loads of medals on their shoulders, me holding a stick and gesturing, and then the entire star map suddenly changing color centered around me?¡±


    Kerrigan looked at me as if she was looking at a prehistoric creature, then finally twisted her face and nodded.


    ¡°Enough of this nonsense,¡± I finally got out of this pointless conversation, ¡°now let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s important¨Ctell me everything you know, starting with ¡®Revelation.¡¯ I can tell that the influence on you is different from other races; it¡¯s mind control intensified numerous times, yet it occurs when the controlled is conscious. Honestly, we have a master of mind control here too.¡±


    As I said this, I slightly tilted my head to nod at Sandora, who bared her teeth at me in a cute expression that made Kerrigan¡¯s jaw drop: just seconds ago, this golden-haired girl had been speaking with the lofty coldness and tone of a queen¡­


    It was reminiscent of symptoms like schizophrenia¨Cif Xyrin people had such diseases.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, this control feels more like suggesting rather than controlling, fundamentally different from my abilities, I have explained this to you before¡­ well, forget it.¡±


    Hey! What¡¯s with that resigned look all of a sudden, girl!


    Having left the space cage, we began planning our next moves. The current priority was to locate the source of the so-called ¡°Revelation.¡± According to Kerrigan¡¯s information, it hadn¡¯t disappeared but instead hidden itself in a more powerful yet more covert manner within the brains of the natives of the Kepulu Star Zone. Usually, its influence was subtle and gentle, making people with susceptible minds develop a directed common trend in thoughts. In extreme situations, however, it became very aggressive and directly used mind control on powerful individuals like Blade Queen¨Cthis must have been a reluctant move by the perpetrator behind the scenes, because conventional ¡°Revelation¡± couldn¡¯t affect Kerrigan, meaning it basically couldn¡¯t affect any bug. Its only choice was to forcibly control the supreme commander of the Insect Race, a control clearly conducted while the controlled was conscious, just like Blade Queen who fully understood what little her forces could do against massive planet battleships that could ¡®delete¡¯ a planet within minutes, yet she couldn¡¯t resist her own thoughts.


    Though Blade Queen didn¡¯t specify, Sandora guessed that this control was actually an enhanced version of ¡°trend power.¡± It was just more forceful, giving the sensation of having one¡¯s spirit controlled. Under its influence, Blade Queen still had some freedom of thought, as long as she adhered to one rule: oppose the Xyrin Empire. In that direction, she could do anything, like choosing to be captured by us during a battle against the Empire, and thus breaking free from control.


    To be honest, this possibility really relieved me. Having a girlfriend with mind-control capabilities was one thing, but if the enemy had a master of mental manipulation, that would have been too bad.


    Moreover, according to the analysis of Sandora, the expert, although this latter method of control was evidently more effective, it seemed not easy to implement since only Kerrigan had been confirmed to be influenced, and she even had the chance to leave a way out for herself before being completely controlled. As for the Protos ¡°Divine Race,¡± they were almost unaffected, which showed that the powerful mental strength of the Protos was quite effective in combating ¡°Revelation.¡± Otherwise, we would now be battling not just the drug-crazed madmen of Taldarim, but the entire Protos Race.


    Although he reached such a conclusion, Zeratul hastily bade us farewell after learning of new variants to the ¡°Revelation¡± threat. He was deeply worried about his comrades left on Shakuras, explaining that even the strongest warriors have vulnerabilities of the spirit, and that evil forces never miss an opportunity. He felt compelled to inform his people in advance and personally lead them to uncover the truth. Through Zeratul as an intermediary, the Protos survivors gathered on Shakuras and its surrounding planets had already offered to help us trace the source of the ¡°Revelation¡± and, when necessary, assist us in battle. As perhaps the last group of sentient beings in the Kepulu Star Zone still lucid, the Dark Templar had long noticed our efforts to target desolate planets and avoid the escalation of wars, which had significantly improved the Protos natives¡¯ impression of the Xyrin Empire.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s changing the starship fleets¡¯ operations,¡± on a platform near the outer space on the side of the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡± warship, Sandora, staring into the dark void of space, said to me softly, ¡°The Empire¡¯s extreme deterrence may no longer be effective. No matter what we do, humans and Taldarim won¡¯t likely recover from their madness. But at least there is one good thing¨CInsects are not a threat anymore, at least for now.¡±


    I agreed with Sandora¡¯s point. Even if our starships went directly to the human Mother Star, those humans completely corroded by ¡°Revelation¡± would not likely surrender. The planetary fleet threat, which we initially thought would be effective quickly, has now proven to be a waste, giving one the sensation of punching into cotton.


    ¡°Perhaps we should consider obliterating Taldarim¡¯s living forces. Compared to fragile humans, those Protos fanatics are far more dangerous,¡± I mentioned following information provided by Kerrigan. ¡°According to her intelligence, they are zealots who would harbor fierce hostility towards the Empire even under minimal impact from ¡®Revelation.''¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, when did you also become so decisively ruthless?¡±


    Sandora, with a slightly surprised tone, turned to ask me, her sea-blue eyes sparkling mischievously against the backdrop of the dark universe, as if the brilliance of stars were all gathering in those beautiful eyes¨Cher eyes had always been the part I was most enchanted by, the profoundness therein always calming even the most agitated heart.


    ¡°I feel like we¡¯ve been trapped from the start,¡± I sighed, voicing my speculation, ¡°That insect¡¯s appearance was too coincidental¨Calthough at the time there seemed numerous explanations for its appearance, now I really have to wonder just how coincidental it must be for the Sniper Star Cannon to precisely teleport a carbon-based life form from hundreds of light-years away during its collapse phase and ensure it survives the hundred-light-year space jump. Then there¡¯s our grand expedition to the Kepulu Star Zone, which would almost appear as an inevitable reaction after discovering such a dangerous race as the Insects, followed by our first unpleasant encounters with Monsk and Taldarim, which also seemed full of coincidences, and even going back further, when saving Earth in the Magic Prohibition World, what are the odds a randomly jumping Star Ring Fragment would just happen to carry away an asteroid belt wrapped around human warplane debris from the Kepulu Star Zone? We seem to be mired here as if being led by the nose by someone, and moreover¡­¡±


    ¡°And moreover, those Star Ring Fragments were also modified by Abyss Power¨Cwith intelligent characteristics,¡± Sandora interjected, then suddenly leaned closer, ¡°I¡¯ve long suspected, and I can feel that you understood no later than I did¡­ even though you usually seem content just to drift along.¡±


    I: ¡°¡­We¡¯re discussing serious matters here, be serious!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright, being serious!¡± Sandora immediately said with a mischievous smile, then clasped her hands together, turned her head toward the endless stars in a far-sighted pose, ¡°So Ah Jun, do you know why among countless civilizations born in the endless universes, only the Xyrin race has managed to reach such a pinnacle and even stepped into the realm of gods?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Although I didn¡¯t know why Sandora suddenly changed the topic, I still cooperated and asked.


    ¡°Because of our logical approach¡­ our way of thinking determines we can¡¯t understand what ¡®failure¡¯ means, similar to a computer receiving an impossible command doesn¡¯t realize this command will cause it to crash but confidently falls into an infinite loop instead. Perhaps this analogy isn¡¯t quite right, but that¡¯s how it is¨Cwe don¡¯t understand what ¡®failure¡¯ is; we only have the concept of ¡®delayed success.¡¯ To us, any circumstance, even death, only means victory is postponed, which is why the development journey of Xyrin Apostles seems to have never encountered the barriers typical civilizations face, because we simply don¡¯t know there¡¯s something called a bottleneck in the process of civilization development¡­¡±


    ¡°A bunch of brainless stubborn ones and their journey to struggle into godhood.¡± I shrugged, summarizing succinctly, and then suffered a rough biting after Sandora pounced on me.


    But honestly, after listening to Sandora¡¯s confession about the entire Xyrin race, I suddenly realized that maybe I really should learn from these brainless driven individuals¡­ (To be continued. For more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, where there are more chapters available, and support the author by reading the legitimate version!)

 Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: 432 hanging

    Chapter 432: 432 hanging


    After several days of ¡°luck¡±, the Wisdom Race of the Kepulu Star Zone finally suffered their first tragedy.


    The Empire, which had always been intimidating the blind intruders with its sharp teeth, seemed to have completely run out of patience. It raised its fangs and claw blades and tore a military planet, fully loaded with Protos Warriors, to pieces.


    It was still a broadcast issued to the entire star zone with the precise and cruel timing noted in the schedule, accounted for to the millisecond. But this time, some individuals who were still alert noticed a huge difference in this broadcast compared to all the previous ones. This difference initially left them baffled, and then they plunged into severe panic.


    An Independent Federation journalist recorded the scene at the time: It was like the atmosphere on a gallows. The ruler of the Empire stood on the high Commander¡¯s platform, announcing the list of destruction to every information port in the entire star zone. Behind the Empire¡¯s ruler, everyone was looking in the direction opposite the screen, casting gentle expressions towards the Kepulu natives ¡ª expressions that were the last a priest on the gallows might give to a condemned prisoner.


    ¡°No.74, Tedariclan Star, destruction in thirty minutes.¡±


    That was the largest fortress planet established by the Taldarim in the eastern occupied areas of the Empire. The surface of the planet was covered with their army in hues of grayish blue, and the garrisoned Taldarim Fleet tallied up to a hundred thousand: All heavy warships including carriers. After such prolonged heavy casualties, this was the largest fleet the Taldarim could muster. There were no Holy Mother Ships present: Their few Holy Mother Ships were now trophies of the Xyrin Empire (Of course, I didn¡¯t dare let the Protos Natives know that their racial monument had almost become a playground for Little Princess of Xyrin, otherwise even the Protos people of Shakuras would fight me to the death), and their ground troops almost filled up every corner of the planet. The zealots and hunters¡¯ eyes twinkled in the dark, staring at every inch of the night sky. Vast giants and various mechanical guardians wandered through the mountains and gorges of the Tedariclan Star. Such a scale of defensive power was once considered impregnable before the Xyrin Empire emerged and the Taldarim would have proudly claimed it to be the firmest defense line in the Universe. They believed that even a billion from the Insect Race could never breach it!


    But now, with Tedariclan Star included in the plan for annihilation, the atmosphere on the planet was not filled with confident courage but the bleakness of a desperate fight in the face of Doomsday.


    The so-called intercept battle had already been proven to be an impossibility. The power of each Planet Battleship was beyond what any routine spaceship could contend with, and even just the Xyrin Escort Fleet hidden beneath their crust was enough to sweep away any scale of intercepting troops. The only most successful counterattack occurred in the great melee two days prior; using human wave tactics and kamikaze attacks, the Taldarim managed to delay the voyage of one Planet Battleship, causing its schedule of destruction to be approximately three minutes late ¡ª and that was the full extent of their success.


    Only by relying on the fixed planetary bases, continuously utilizing strong shields and kamikaze spacecraft to deplete or deflect that horrifying beam, was there a glimmer of hope: This was the conclusion reached after joint research between the Taldarim and human scientists. However, this theory rested on the premise that the energy used by the Xyrin forces had storage limitations. If the Xyrin People had truly managed to break the law of conservation of energy and infinite the power of Planet Battleships¡­


    Then all the Kepulu Star Zone could do was pray ¡ª as believed by the Kepulu natives who had become firmly convinced under the influence of ¡°Revelation¡± that the Xyrin Empire was here to destroy the entire Universe.


    ¡°No.7 Starship has approached the target, escort squadron deployed, Energy Core ready to activate at any time,¡± a soft voice echoed gently across the bridge, making it impossible to associate with Doomsday. Setting the main AI personality of the Imperial Admiral to have the gentle style of a Jiangnan girl was Lilina¡¯s idea; she reasoned it would better inject a humanized touch into the iron-blooded Xyrin Empire. But listening to such a soft voice reciting the command to destroy a planet and countless lives, I could only feel a twisted sensation stemming from the stark contrast, ¡°Tedariclan Star locked, enemy fleet has not initiated interception, destruction will begin in five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I kind of understand why the broadcast voices on battleships are so bland,¡± Lilina scratched her head in embarrassment, ¡°This voice sounds really weird, let¡¯s switch it back.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Beside him, Reynolds helplessly let out a breath but said nothing more, because the sudden whim of a little girl to change the main system settings of the entire Interstellar Coalition Flagship was a feat that only those slippery Xyrin Apostles were capable of pulling off.


    The giant Planet Battleship, ¡°Zero¡± number seven, which was one and a half times the size of Earth, had now come to a halt in its predetermined orbit. Before this, it had been using its Class Coordinate Engine at full speed to travel, the kind of engine that propels huge objects at high velocities without regard to mass and acceleration by continuously and minutely altering spatial coordinates in higher dimensions, consuming massive amounts of energy. Without the ability to use the Ghost Energy Abyss as the starship¡¯s core, after ¡°Zero¡± number seven had taken its position, it still required about five minutes to restore its energy supply. During this time, the starship¡¯s own defensive firepower was extremely weak, and the only protection it had was from approximately ten thousand Xyrin heavy Escort Ships¨Can attack on a Starship Fleet was only possible at this time, but it seemed the guardians of the Taiklan Star had no wish to do so.


    While the No.7 Planet Battlecruiser unfolded its escort formation and its energy core, with one hundred twenty-seven Super Space Ghost Energy Well connection ports overlapped inside, was slowly beginning to ignite, a blue starlight shimmered on the surface of the Taiklan Star, which looked much like an Eternal Level galaxy concentrating energy. But in reality, a large number of Protos Natives were refining their Spiritual Energy and gathering it atop several hundred huge structures on the surface of the planet. These structures, towering in height, even pierced through the thick atmosphere of methane and carbon dioxide, stretching out small spheres in the near-Earth orbit that resembled insect antennae. And at the base of these structures were massive Crystal formations; these mutated Crystal Towers were injecting immeasurable ¡°Ghost Energy¡± into the tall buildings. The main sources of this Ghost Energy were the Crystal Towers established on the surface of the planet and those Protos Warships suspended within the planet¡¯s atmosphere, while another part came from the entire planet¡¯s Protos ¡°Divine Race¡±. Such potent energy caused the several hundred towers built on the planet¡¯s surface to emit a blinding blue-white glow and then, a massive Energy Field appeared tens of thousands of kilometers outside the Taiklan Star¡¯s atmosphere.


    ¡°It looks like a mirror.¡±


    After analyzing the data sent back from the starship, Taville quickly deduced the principle of these things. Of course, she wasn¡¯t referring to the drab appearance of the Energy Cloud Mist but to its underlying principle and structure.


    ¡°Its periphery is filled with strong spatial mirroring effects and Gravity disturbances, which is almost the limit of what Protos Technology can achieve. It seems like the opposition is trying their best to avoid contact with matter-energy conversion beams and has cleverly discovered the property of these beams devouring any energy and material indiscriminately, so they plan to deflect it before contact¨Ctheoretically speaking.¡±


    ¡°Is this method effective?¡± I naturally couldn¡¯t understand all that professional jargon¨Calthough Taville had already tried to omit many of the terms for me¡­


    ¡°If they have enough energy, they might actually deflect the first exposure, but a second exposure would be impossible to deflect.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not use beams,¡± ordered Sandora coldly, ¡°Conventional weapons will do. Whatever method you choose, I demand that Taiklan be utterly destroyed in the Empire Army¡¯s first attack. We do not need to counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Everything will be as you wish.¡±


    Standing by, Sivis respectfully bowed, then began to select the weapon of Sandora¡¯s choosing.


    Perhaps after things had cooled down in this star zone, the soldiers who had participated in this odd war would suddenly realize just how pointless their resistance had been. No matter the cost, even if they managed to prevent the destruction of the Tedariclan Planet or destroy a Planet Battleship, it would be meaningless in the grand scheme of the war. The Imperial Army had hundreds of such Planet Battleships, and they were just part of an Expeditionary Army. No one could imagine how powerful the Xyrin Empire really was. The damage that all the races of the Kepulu Star Zone combined could inflict on the Xyrin Empire wouldn¡¯t be greater than the effect of unscrewing two bolts from a formation of Battlecruisers. But at this moment, the Taldarim Guardians were still making a futile resistance, trying to use their most powerful spatial refraction mirrors to deflect the fatal Decomposition Beam, as if this could somehow turn the tide of battle¨Ctruth be told, at this point, Taldarim¡¯s resistance was no longer about victory; it was merely an expression of spirit. It had no significance other than to prove the courage of these fanatics.


    The enormous warship¨Cor perhaps it could no longer be called a warship¨Cnow a weaponized gargantuan planet, confronted the grey-blue Tedariclan Planet from a distance. It might seem to the macroscopic view that they were very close, even like two wrestlers grappling hand to hand. But in reality, the distance between the two was nearly one million kilometers. The vast Planet Battleship and Tedariclan, with its vigilant defenses, looked no larger than a bean to each other. They hadn¡¯t yet reached the optimal firing range for the mass-energy conversion beams. As a result, the Taldarim defense forces were still preparing with all their might, focusing their reinforced-to-the-limit ¡°mirrors,¡± doing everything possible to protect the planet from those rays, while the remaining mobile units were on standby in the planet¡¯s low orbit, ready to counterattack the Xyrin Escort Fleet should the Decomposition Beams prove ineffective.


    In fact, the attack on Tedariclan had already begun¨Cthe Xyrin Starships didn¡¯t activate their gravity regulation systems. Under the influence of universal gravitation, Tedariclan¡¯s orbit was slowly changing, but nobody cared about this anymore: if the starship attacked, there wouldn¡¯t be a single atom left of Tedariclan, and then its orbit would become meaningless.


    Although there was still a substantial distance from the optimal range for the mass-energy conversion beam, the Xyrin Planet Battleship halted right there, without moving an inch further. Under the watch of countless eyes, the crust of this ¡°spaceship¡± was slowly cracking open. The already existing vast rifts, like the rapidly drying skin, quickly traversed the entire surface of the planet. The complex machinery and crystal systems underneath began to flash with warning red lights, as if revealing pulsating flesh within a behemoth, gradually becoming exposed. The entire Starship was slowly opening up, and Taldarim¡¯s warriors knew that this was a harbinger of the impending attack; once its equator opened to a thirty-degree angle, that dark red Earth Core would¡­


    Wait, it was still opening!


    As the Taldarim officers curiously pondered why the enemy would activate its weapons beyond optimal range, they suddenly realized an unsettling truth. The Xyrin Empire¡¯s Planet Battleship was still slowly widening its ¡°crust,¡± not stopping at thirty degrees, but dividing along the equator into two halves! This process may have looked slow, but when scaled up to the entire planet, it was alarmingly fast. Within minutes, that Death Star had completely transformed: it had split entirely at the equator, with both hemispheres divided into four parts each. Yes, just like a watermelon cut in a cross at the top and then sliced horizontally¨Cit had become an uneven collection of eight parts drifting away from each other. The dark red core floated in the void of space, an unsettling red light rhythmically flashing inside the eight fragments of the Planet Battleship, ruling out any possibility that the starship had accidentally self-destructed¨Ca possibility that was nothing more than a comfort to the ¡°uncommitted¡±.


    ¡°Attack! All units, full-speed attack on that core! Quick! Quicker, quicker, quicker!! Before it attacks!!¡±


    The Taldarim Commander screamed madly over the command channel, but it was already too late.


    Tedariclan started to tremble, the intense, planet-wide earthquakes a mere prelude. In space, the naked eye could see the grey-blue mineral planet bulging on the side facing the Xyrin Starship, as if an expanding bubble lay beneath. Then, white vapors began to emerge from the swollen area¨Cthe sign that magma was about to erupt. Meanwhile, millions of kilometers away, the core of ¡°Zero¡± continued to emit a dim red light, watching calmly like an eye observing changes in the planet.


    Taldarim had come to understand the nature of this attack. In fact, it was more primitive than those mysterious rays capable of erasing an entire planet on a physical level. Even humans could conceive of it¨Ca Gravity Generator powerful enough to tear apart a planet.


    Yet, that wasn¡¯t the end. The attacking Planet Battleship seemed unsatisfied with such a passive observation. It trembled slightly, then began to slowly move¨Cnot towards Tedariclan, but to the side. Soon, this lateral movement was revealed to have an arc¨Cto be part of a circle centered on Tedariclan. The arc became increasingly noticeable in space, the Planet Battleship, busy executing its victim with a gravity weapon, completely disregarded its own mass and inertia, and in one minute, completed a stunning pirouette, tracing a perfect semicircle, then stopping abruptly.


    The gravitational noose instantly changed its direction. Disintegrating Tedariclan and its still unmoved defense forces were pulled out of their original orbits under the influence of gravity.


    It was as if a tiny iron ball had been swung on a rope, Tedarclan¡¯s throat was choked, and then flung toward another direction¨Cits Sun!


    Nearly a hundred billion eyes in the Kepulu Star Zone witnessed this gruesome spectacle, as the Xyrin Empire¡¯s warships demonstrated the gap in power with the most primitive and savage methods. A planet was forcibly dragged out of its orbit by gravity hinges and thrown into its looming Sun like a piece of trash!


    Of course, before that, Tedarclan had already completely disintegrated amidst the gravitational turmoil. The planet¡¯s structure crumbled, the exploding crust and mantle shattered what remained of its original escort fleet, where life had ceased the moment the planet deviated from its course. What finally fell toward the Sun was barely discernible as planetary fragments, and because of the distance involved, this descent might take an entire month, with Tedarclan¡¯s main structure vaporizing before even contacting the corona, following rounds of solar orbit¨Cthis was already a rather heroic way for a planet to die.


    The entire attack finished; from the issuance of the doomsday notice to the end took 29 minutes and 38 seconds, while the attack itself lasted merely 5 minutes. In that short duration, the planet battleships made it clear to the rebels of the Empire with a swing of the chain ball: the cat was tired of playing with the mice.


    When the entire star zone fell into a temporary silence from such an unusually savage ¡°battle¡±¨Cprimarily because the planet that perished was the first one teeming with life, while before that, those destroyed were mostly uninhabited mineral planets¨CZeratul brought us a message.


    The scouts from Shakuras had discovered an ancient ¡°Holy Land¡± hidden within space, the source of the revelations, was right there.


    All I could say was, the Taldarim were just too unlucky, they might have been just one day away from the cessation of the war¡­ Of course, even if the revelation had been erased, it is still likely they would have chosen to battle the Empire, something even Zeratul was convinced of without a doubt.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Regarding the events that took place on Tedarclan, the Dark Templar society of Shakuras had been informed immediately, but their response was merely a minor expression of regret. From this reaction, I once again felt the fanatical devotion of the Protos race and their coldness towards those of different beliefs; such a race, easily falling into extremism and stagnation, I wondered how they truly compared to humans¡­


    Forget it, why should I worry about those religious fanatics?


    ¡°However, I never expected that you would destroy a planet in such a way¨Cby throwing it into the Sun. This might be the most barbaric demonstration of power,¡± said the Blade Queen, who had been granted limited freedom, while we were en route to the ¡°Holy Land¡± Zeratul spoke of on the Imperial Admiral.


    ¡°I smell a conspiracy, one that involves the entire star zone and you so-called mightiest race,¡± the Blade Queen said, her face always holding an inscrutable, smile-like expression. ¡°You¡­ oh my God!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­Little Baobao, I¡¯ve told you, you can¡¯t bite Kerrigan¡¯s bone wings¡­¡± (To be continued, if you wish to know the ensuing events, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, where more chapters are available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Black Sun

    Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Black Sun


    What is the infamous Blade Queen Kerrigan most fearful of?


    I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s a little loli barely a meter tall, with the intelligence of a three-year-old, whose teeth are fully grown and can¡¯t even talk properly¡­


    I have to face this issue: Little Baobao, as a Xyrin Host, seemingly has moments of teething during her development process. Or maybe it¡¯s for some other reason. Anyway, Little Baobao is now somehow drawing closer to her Mom Sandora in certain aspects, such as using her teeth rather than her eyes as the first sensory organ to analyze things she catches. Little Baobao¡¯s intense curiosity, mixed with the childlike trait of enjoying biting things, eventually gave birth to an existence even the Insect Race Dominator fears: Steel Tooth Little Baobao v1.0!


    In short, she¡¯s a mischievous kid who could surreptitiously circle to your back and suddenly take a crunch at your bone wings¡­


    Little Baobao has an inexplicable enormous curiosity about the two pairs of bone wings on Kerrigan¡¯s back. Their allure to her seems to rival that of a whole shiny crystal. Perhaps their novelty in this dull place piqued her interest¡­


    Nevertheless, in just a couple of days, Kerrigan had to regrow her bone wings up to four times. And each time, she could only suppress her anger without uttering a word. As for the culprit, aside from being forcefully brushed several times a day, remains at large, frolicking in every nook and cranny suitable for hide-and-seek on the Imperial Admiral.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s shift our focus away from your unfortunate bone wings,¡± I said, holding back my laughter and trying to ignore the hanging Little Baobao at Kerrigan¡¯s back, swinging left and right with her movements, ¡°How much progress have you made in regaining control of the Insect Race?¡±


    ¡°The process is almost complete, but there¡¯s still a small portion outside my control,¡± the Blade Queen decisively gave up on her bone wings that had just regenerated at half-past nine that morning, resignedly and cringingly watching a certain little girl twist them around crunchingly, ¡°The evolution of that Shadow¡¯s self-awareness exceeded my expectations. Maybe it¡¯s because of the rapid increase in the number of the Insect Race that caused the superbrain to evolve too quickly. Although I eventually succeeded in assimilating that part of the spiritual power that was mine to begin with, ¡®she¡¯ has left me with a not too big, not too small problem¨CThe Insect Race in Ilsa have been cut off by ¡®her¡¯. Now they¡¯re about to produce a new Dominator and then forever escape from my control. Perhaps I should leave that planet to you, to continue demonstrating the Empire¡¯s might by throwing it into the sun¨Cthat would be the most fitting end for them.¡±


    ¡°I will destroy the entire Insect Race, but not now,¡± I said with a nonchalant shrug, recalling Lilina¡¯s analysis: Kerrigan¡¯s mental state is very strange; she seems to be swaying between humans and the Insect Race. She thinks with human logical reasoning, yet positions her ultimate behavior with the value system of the Insect Race. Sometimes she prioritizes the interests of the Insect Race as if she truly is a complete member of the Insect Race, but more often, she is thinking of her own interests, using the entire Insect Race as a chip for her own gains.


    Just revert back to your human self already, having such a schemer by your side is way too troubling even if she can¡¯t make any significant moves.


    ¡°The entrance to the Holy Land is just ahead; please have your fleet halt,¡± said Zeratul, who had been maintaining silence and subtly distancing himself from Kerrigan, suddenly interjecting while casting a glancing look at the Blade Queen.


    The massive Imperial Fleet came to a rapid halt with its unique coordinate positioning system, releasing a probe that began installing space probes nearby.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in your Holy Land; I¡¯ll take my sentry duties seriously,¡± Kerrigan responded disdainfully to Zeratul¡¯s indirect glance, ¡°Strictly speaking, our two Races are effectively serving the Xyrin Empire now. At the very least, you should display some Protos honor in this matter.¡±


    ¡°No, Protos is not subordinate to the Xyrin Empire. I stand here only in a personal capacity, while you¡­ should be the least trustworthy one¡­¡± Zeratul¡¯s tone was deep and forceful. Though slow, each syllable carried an undeniable weight.


    ¡°Oh? Is this the ¡®Divine Race¡¯s¡¯ final dignity playing tricks?¡± the Blade Queen retorted sarcastically, ¡°Then why is the whole of Shakuras running around at the behest of a single command from the Xyrin Emperor, seeking out clues? Is that not a display of submission?¡±


    ¡°The Insect Race¡¯s minds are filled with nothing but commands and obedience, but we are more deeply committed to justice and belief. We are acting for the justice of the entire star zone!¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Sandora interrupted the increasingly volatile conversation between the two sworn enemies impatiently. Whenever these two bitterly opposed individuals came together, Sandora inevitably had to use her own authority to make them shut up, ¡°Zeratul, I¡¯m not interested in your disputes! Zeratul, where is this ¡®Holy Land¡¯ you speak of? Is it just this vast universe?¡±


    Indeed, in the direction of the ¡°Holy Land¡± mentioned by Zeratul, we saw absolutely nothing. The vast emptiness of space, devoid of any visual references. if this was supposed to be the so-called Holy Land, then the Protos natives had quite the headache¨Csurely there should be some kind of beacon?


    ¡°Indeed, the Holy Land, but it¡¯s the Dark Holy Land¡­¡± Zeratul¡¯s voice trembled faintly, ¡°Strictly speaking, our Holy Land has disappeared ahead of us. There used to be an ancient Xel¡¯Naga Holy Spaceship built there, a massive ship that has moved autonomously for tens of thousands of years under the influence of a power we yet don¡¯t understand. We treated it as a mobile Holy Temple, but not long ago, that Holy Land disappeared right here¡­ Ahead is the final boundary¨Cyour star maps are much more precise than ours¨Cthere is a boundary there blocking everything, the most complete Shadow Territory, conventional methods are totally unable to observe its existence¡­ We paid a great price here, many excellent warriors charged headfirst into that place in search of the missing temple and never returned, while others merely approached and were completely brainwashed by a sudden ¡®Revelation,¡¯ nearly becoming madmen who are hostile to everyone¡­ They are still following the guidance of sages, but unfortunately, it¡¯s likely they won¡¯t be free of control until the ¡®Revelation¡¯ is completely erased, and until now, we still can¡¯t observe any anomalies in this space¨Cwe initially speculated there was a spatial distortion here, but later found that the space here is extremely smooth.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be observed, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t have the method,¡± Sandora pulled up the warship¡¯s scanning results, ¡°A place negated, the ultimate void, second only to the Endless Void.¡±


    Space is inherently void, but that spherical space was even more void: not only was it empty, but it also lacked the cosmic background radiation and various microwaves that are everywhere else in the universe. There was nothing there, even gravitational scans were interrupted by it.


    And what¡¯s worse, this blockage was unobservable from the outside; it had a peculiar overlay of space on its surface, twisting any observational method to the other end. Thus, in front of the conventional scanning systems, this place appeared as a normal area; even the highly advanced Protos radar couldn¡¯t see the truth of this place¨Chence many Protos detection teams were devoured by this invisible Abyss.


    But the Xyrin Battleship¡¯s scanning system wasn¡¯t afraid of this. It possessed the legendary third perspective¡­


    That is, it observed from an even higher dimension, setting its radar view to every coordinate within a half light year around the warship, observing every dimension, then comparing data to map out the contours of that peculiar space.


    ¡°It looks like a¡­ sphere¡­¡± Qianqian curiously observed the massive object appearing in the holographic projection, yet she hesitated, and then, as the space became increasingly clear and bright in the scan, she suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Wait¡­ Ah Jun, doesn¡¯t it look like a¡­ sun?!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t just look like one, it is a sun!¡±


    Sandora furrowed her brow and confirmed Qianqian¡¯s guess.


    On the space scene reconstructed by the scanning system, a huge globe hung suspended in the universe¨Cthis was the appearance of the eerie space that Zeratul called the ¡°Dark Holy Land.¡± As we zoomed in, we could clearly see that the edge of this black sphere was continuously undulating and spewing out fire-like substances, sometimes with enormous fireworks erupting thousands of kilometers high. Due to the sphere¡¯s absolute ¡°blackness,¡± we couldn¡¯t see if its side facing us was also burning with flames, but that was almost certain without even having to think about it.


    From this angle, it resembled paper cutting¨Ca sun-shaped paper cutting.


    A burning black fireball, a Dark Sun; it had devoured the Protos exploration teams and an ancient Xel¡¯Naga spaceship, and who knows what else it had swallowed in the far distant past. The universe is so vast; a sun in this boundless void is even less noticeable than a lentil.


    ¡°Black Sun¡­¡± Zeratul¡¯s voice was deep and tinged with fear, ¡°I have witnessed the birth of a dark constant star¡­ but now, I think I have finally faced the ultimate darkness and void of the universe, the true Black Sun¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not empty,¡± Sandora shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s just indescribable in this world.¡±


    ¡°Sandora, do you know this phenomenon? How does it come about?¡±


    Although I couldn¡¯t understand the otherworldly mutterings exchanged between Sandora and Zeratul, I still grasped one thing: Sandora knew what the Black Sun (which I could now confirm¨Cthat strange space was indeed a sun that exhibited absolute unobservability) was all about.


    Sandora gently brushed aside a lock of fallen golden hair and said, ¡°This phenomenon is quite rare, but the Xyrin People had already encountered such things. The Black Sun is just one of the manifestations of this phenomenon; it could also be a Black Planet, a Black Race, or even¡­ a Black Star System. There are many reasons for their appearances, and we have discovered at least one hundred and seventeen conditions that can lead to the emergence of the Black Existence, none of which is good news.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± That was what Zeratul was eager to find out¨Cthis existence, the Dark Paper Cutting in space, filled him with a sense of unease that arose from his soul.


    ¡°I can only talk about their commonality: Black Existence was once normal. This Black Sun, long ago, could have been a normal constant star, full of brilliance and passion. It might even have nurtured life unique to itself, but its laws were changed, clumsily so.¡±


    ¡°Why does matter exist in reality? How do your Protos scientists view this question?¡± Sandora suddenly shifted the conversation mid-sentence.


    Zeratul was momentarily taken aback but replied, ¡°Because reality exists around matter.¡±


    What an intriguing belief¨Cthat¡¯s the worldview of the Protos Natives?


    ¡°Very close,¡± Sandora said with an approving smile, ¡°but not quite complete. Matter exists in reality because it can be acknowledged by reality, defined by it. Both we and the Divine believe such¡­ entities to be the embodiment of laws.¡±


    ¡°The existence of laws is the sole criterion that defines existence. They are used to describe, define, and prescribe change and concept. These elements intertwine to compose existence, much as an array of parameters in a virtual world defines a virtual entity. Now here¡¯s the question: What would happen if some of these parameters were deleted?¡±


    At this point, Zeratul was deeply fascinated by this magical theory, and even the Blade Queen, who had always kept her distance from him, had drawn a little closer. Ah, it seemed that she had no choice but to regrow another set of Bone Wings later, given that Little Baobao was still hanging onto her.


    ¡°Vanish from reality? After it has lost its¡­ Laws?¡± Zeratul ventured, his eyes shimmering like those of a curious child in pursuit of knowledge.


    ¡°No, it would become that which you see before you: Black Existence.¡±


    ¡°This constant star experienced the greatest catastrophe that could exist in the world. It might not have been damaged at all, but it lost something vital: the integrity of its laws. An indescribable entity becomes ostracized by the world, very much like an unrecognized pendant turns into a question mark on the information screen of a fighter jet. The world cannot understand this sun, but it cannot ignore its presence either. Thus, self-protection protocols kick in, and the world delineates an exact Data Stack Area. All indescribable and erroneous data are banished here. That constant star is still burning alone, in a way that can no longer be understood by any means. What we see as the Black Sun is actually not the star itself, which can no longer be described, but the safe zone created for this star. However, for ease of understanding, typically both are considered overlapping and equivalent¨Cdoes that make sense to you now?¡±


    ¡°I really should have taken my computer science level three exams more seriously¡­¡± I said earnestly, then quickly added before Sandora could bare her teeth in a scowl, ¡°But I think I¡¯ve more or less understood¨Cso, is that space an absolute Void?¡±


    Sandora slowly shook her head and revealed a smile at me, ¡°Ah Jun, ¡®Void¡¯ is also a concept. There are no concepts there. Strictly speaking, we should call it ¡®unidentifiable.''¡±


    I turned my gaze to another holographic projection system, which displayed the unprocessed view of outer space¨Ca swath of pitch black, void, and desolate.


    The Black Sun was there, quietly burning, but no one could perceive its existence. In any describable dimension, that space was smooth and intact, and nobody could see the bottomless Abyss hidden beneath it.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside the Black Sun?¡±


    After the initial shock, the Blade Queen quietly asked.


    ¡°To you, it¡¯s hell, a world that cannot be described by laws, where everything happens or does not happen randomly, life is defined as death, molecules are defined as energy, you move backward in time, or worse: you are directly designated as having never existed. However, the crew of the Imperial Admiral are not afraid of these. Our spaceship, along with the entire Xyrin Race, has been set as an ¡®existence absolutely independent of chaos,¡¯ a result of our ancient accomplishments.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s words were not finished, that was a result of our ancient accomplishments, but now we are no longer able to reproduce that glory.


    I didn¡¯t know how the original Xyrin People had done it, modifying their entire Race at the level of laws, making the whole Race into beings that were never affected by paradoxes. It might also include some eternal agreement with the Divine Race, but more likely is that they had researched a self-consistent law that allowed the entire Xyrin Race to adapt themselves, which was beyond my imagination.


    The Imperial Admiral slowly began to accelerate, together with its massive fleet, moving towards the direction of the Black Sun¨Ca celestial body more than a hundred times larger than the star that Earth orbits (at least it was a celestial body before it was turned into this). We couldn¡¯t see its existence, but the spaceship¡¯s detection systems, with multidimensional imaging technology, outlined the shape of this zone. We were now approaching its shell, and in front of a constant star, the massive size of the Imperial Admiral was as insignificant as a moth nearing a wall.


    Of course, this moth was much more powerful.


    Although our technology is still in a state of incompleteness, the efforts of the Xyrin People in the Ancient Era have left a stunning legacy. At least, we could easily enter this area that, in theory, does not permit any order to exist.


    After confirming the existence of the Black Sun, the Blade Queen became even more resolute in her decision not to enter. Not to mention whether Zeratul would allow a Queen of the Insect Race to approach its Holy Land (although that Holy Land might have already been torn apart by the wrong laws), the consequence of losing her leadership over the Insect Race by entering the Black Sun was enough to deter Kerrigan.


    She stayed outside the Black Sun, clinging to the cold outer shell of this dark constant star (strictly speaking, the universe¡¯s safe space to contain the star), volunteering to act as a sentry, which in reality meant returning to a monitored state: an entire Expedition Class heavy Escort Ship squadron was watching her.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    And with her were Reynolds and his full team. Although they were very interested in this miraculous ¡°cosmic celestial body,¡± they followed our arrangements, staying outside the Black Sun with the Blade Queen, which also served as another layer of monitoring for the latter.


    Zeratul, on the other hand, moved forward with us, using a method that sounded incredibly improbable: I issued an order in my own name to temporarily grant Dark Templar Zeratul the status of an Honorary Citizen of the Xyrin Empire.


    I know this sounds quite incomprehensible, but just with that command, Zeratul gained the ability to move within the Black Sun at that moment: he became immune to the chaotic laws of the Black Sun.


    The power of laws, so formidable¨Cof course, now all we had left to use was this Iron Rice Bowl Law Power left by our Ancestors¡­


    (To be continued. If you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Battlefield

    Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Battlefield


    Inside the Black Sun.


    ¡°We have entered this unidentifiable region.¡±


    While the Imperial Admiral¡¯s spaceship was smoothly navigating, Sandora suddenly said so.


    ¡°We¡¯ve come in?¡± I looked around in surprise. ¡°Nothing has changed at all!¡±


    The area we were in was a space platform at the top of the Imperial Admiral¡¯s ship, protected by a pale blue Energy Shield. The Imperial Soy Sauce Group and Zeratul were standing on this platform, attempting to observe if there were any spectacular sights within the Black Sun.


    But there was nothing; our surroundings were still pitch-dark, and you couldn¡¯t feel at all that we had entered an immensely large Celestial Body. I had even thought that a dark red glowing star shell would suddenly appear above us¡­


    Qianqian also looked disappointed; the novelty she had been holding back had now completely vanished. ¡°So boring¡­ Just as Sandora said, there¡¯s nothing to see here.¡±


    ¡°If you really saw the scene on the star shell, you would cry,¡± Sandora said, arms crossed and a smile that was not quite a smile directed at Qianqian, who immediately bared her teeth at her in defiance: ¡°Then I¡¯ll just switch personalities!¡±


    ¡­That solution really was unbeatable.


    ¡°This is only the periphery of the Black Sun, but the signs of the laws becoming ineffective are already beginning to show,¡± Sandora spoke and commanded the flagship to release a small unmanned drone, which was programmed with special identification codes to be susceptible to the invasive chaos of the laws. ¡°Watch.¡±


    The drone started as a mere flickering point of light in front of our eyes, but it quickly underwent inexplicable changes: it morphed into a massive metal cone, then in an instant transformed into a burning fireball. The fireball rapidly froze into a large clump of ice, then changed into pure light that began to dissipate, ending as a group of comets speeding past the side of the fleet.


    ¡°Uh huh, this is a relatively common occurrence, transformations of physical form, but sometimes, it might become abstract things like time, knowledge, energy, direction, or extent. When that happens, it seems to disappear before your very eyes.¡±


    I heard Qianqian gulp next to me, and then she clung tightly to my arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Sandora smiled and comforted the girl who was scared by this bizarre world. ¡°First, you are a High Order Apostle accepted by the Xyrin Race; the universal laws have already determined your immunity to lawlessness. Second, your Time Power also belongs to fundamental laws; in this place where everything is negated, the fundamental laws are the most powerful weapons, almost capable of affecting everything.¡±


    The Imperial Fleet slowly submerged into endless darkness; we were inside the Black Sun¨Cor rather, ¡°the Data Stack Area¡± inside, which is akin to a memory error region without an address in computer memory. Navigating here was fraught with danger, and even the Xyrin Army, immune to law chaos, needed to be cautious. After all, what we were immune to was just the chaos of the laws, not the laws themselves¨Ceverything chaotic here was still orderly to us, but orderly things could still harm us.


    Especially in the presence of a ¡°Revelation¡± being conceived here.


    ¡°It¡¯s so quiet here.¡±


    Big Sister murmured softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s because there has been no interference here,¡± Sandora explained in a flat tone about the uniqueness inside the Black Sun, ¡°If anything were to intrude upon the Black Sun at this moment, the chaotic laws here would make it evolve into a grand carnival, and that would definitely be quite lively.¡±


    Zeratul murmured something softly beside her, his voice rough but serene, carrying a rhythm that settled the heart.


    ¡°He is praying for those missing warriors and the ancient spaceship of Xel¡¯Naga.¡±


    Sandora said to me through the spiritual connection.


    ¡°The Pseudo Existence Zone is about to appear, please prepare for the impact.¡±


    The mechanical broadcast of the warship suddenly rang out, and then the shield above our heads turned from pale blue to a shimmering gold¨Ca glare that occurs when energy levels surge dramatically.


    ¡°The Pseudo Existence Zone is something peculiar to the Black Sun,¡± Sandora reassured us without hurry, ¡°Although the innards of the Black Sun are filled with chaos laws that are beyond the world¡¯s comprehension, even gibberish often contains self-consistent structures capable of self-explanation. The Pseudo Existence Zone is just that; a mix of chaotic laws and flawed concepts that occasionally forms a temporarily stable and expressible posture, like a calm surface of water that appears by chance in turbulence. This transient equilibrium of law aggregations is called a Pseudo Existence Zone, which may last for a very short time or could exist forever¨Cif the series of chaotic laws that make it up happen to form a simple logical timeline, then this Pseudo Existence Zone could persist self-consistently forever.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Your Majesty,¡± attracted by our conversation, Taville suddenly joined in from the public channel, her mass projection standing beside us, seemingly heavily interfered with, ¡°I even found a very interesting record in the Empire¡¯s database: a Xyrin Expedition Team once ventured deep into a Black Sun that was ten billion years old and stumbled upon a quite stable Pseudo Existence Zone where they discovered a civilization born from chaotic laws! That civilization had even established their own cosmic model, postulating the world as six-dimensional¨Cthe entirety of dimensions of that Pseudo Existence Zone. They believed the universe was egg-shaped, with the core stable region being their star system, and the outer chaotic region, the egg white. They were convinced that by crossing the layer of chaos, they could break out of the shell to a better and broader life outside of the eggshell¡­¡±


    Taville¡¯s description instantly grabbed my attention, knowing that there wasn¡¯t much fun in our current dreary dark voyage, ¡°So what happened after? What became of that civilization?¡±


    Taville shrugged her shoulders, ¡°They went extinct as soon as they entered the zone of chaotic laws. They couldn¡¯t possess the power to resist the laws, and rashly stepping into the lawless zone completely destroyed their fragile ordered home. It seems that the Imperial Expedition Team tried to save them but only managed to take a few last photos of those little intelligent lives.¡±


    We fell silent for a few seconds before Big Sister spoke up softly, ¡°That story isn¡¯t funny at all¨Ccontinue with your work.¡±


    Taville, a thorough researcher, of course couldn¡¯t figure out why we seemed a bit unhappy, but the obedience embedded in the soul of a Xyrin Apostle prevented her from asking further. The female researcher bowed to us and gradually vanished into the air.


    ¡°Life is so fragile.¡±


    Big Sister remarked with a touch of sorrow. She had always been like this since childhood, occasionally falling into such a sentimental state and sympathizing with even any stranger merely heard of¨Cand I could imagine myself being one such stranger at the beginning. Of course, now we are the closest of kin.


    ¡°Everything is fragile,¡± Sandora recited a Xyrin proverb with a rare sentimental tone, ¡°therefore, everything can become stronger.¡±


    I vaguely remembered this phrase coming from a very famous person in the Empire, an individual who summarized the attitude that fragile mortal civilization should hold in the face of destiny. After searching the database for a while, I finally found the name of the great person who said this phrase, then instantly felt bewildered¡­


    Sandora, please don¡¯t reveal such a smug expression when you quote your own aphorism!


    The spaceship gently shook, but it might also have been my illusion. We have already made contact with the Pseudo Existence Zone, and the boundless darkness began to show slight variations, with certain describable substances emerging around us.


    ¡°We are ¡®fishing out,''¡± this is an easier-to-understand term, but in fact, this process should be called spatial filtering, a technology for extracting wreckage from chaotic space.¡±


    Sandora pointed ahead to the direction of our scouting fleet, whose small spacecraft were emitting rings of blue and white halos into the surrounding area. These halos illuminated the chaotic space, like spotlights, revealing the decomposable edges in a three-dimensional aspect, causing many ¡°things¡± to begin showing their outlines within the endless dark void of Chaos.


    I was really curious about what could be salvaged from the interior of a constant star. Could there possibly be people living comfortably in a nuclear reactor with temperatures in the hundreds of millions of degrees?


    But since this Black Sun could release a kind of energy named ¡°Revelation,¡± perhaps there really was something strange inside it¡­


    It was just as Sandora described, some weird things had been ¡°retrieved¡± and brought before our eyes.


    There were things that looked like longswords, fragments of armor, crystal remnants, and a simple light ball¨Clacking mass and strength but enduring constantly as if it were a point of light set by a bunch of parameters in a computer.


    ¡°Is this¡­ their stuff!?¡±


    While I was still trying to figure out how a bunch of Middle Ages equipment could appear inside a constant star, Sandora¡¯s surprised tone abruptly interrupted our conjecture.


    Big Sister swiftly turned her head to send a profound gaze towards Zeratul, who was smart enough to know that some ultimate secrets were not meant for him to know. This experienced Dark Templar saluted us and spoke softly, ¡°I will await the gospel you bring¡­¡±


    ¡°Whose stuff is this?¡± Qianqian asked eagerly after Zeratul had left the platform, her head, devoid of a steering wheel for thoughts, had already fantasized at least four GB worth of background stories for these cold weapons during those few seconds.


    ¡°Divine Race, the Star Domain Divine Race,¡± Sandora carefully extracted a longsword that appeared decayed from the anti-gravity field. The moment Sandora touched it, dazzling light burst forth from the blade. By the time I regained my senses a second later, the weapon in Sandora¡¯s hand had transformed into an ornate and exquisitely decorative straight blade fine sword over a meter long, ¡°This is their commander-level weapon of choice, undying and capable of cutting anything on a law level.¡±


    The moment the divine light shone upon the Divine Artifact (a genuine Divine Artifact!), what came to mind were an entirely different matter¨CDingdang pointing at a book titled ¡°Why Do Divine Artifacts Glow ¨C Little-Known Life Facts You Don¡¯t Know¡± and lecturing me on why divine artifacts glow.


    ¡°¡­ Divine Artifacts glow because they all have an auto-cleaning feature~~~ The glow on the artifacts is used to automatically maintain them! It¡¯s effective at removing all sorts of stubborn stains~~~¡±


    Looking at the like-new fine sword in Sandora¡¯s hand, I believed it.


    ¡°This place is a battlefield.¡±


    After setting aside the sword, which had just renewed itself and was said to ignore any hindrance and possessed the attribute of ¡°cutting¡± on a law level, Sandora surveyed the still-dark surroundings and stated decisively.


    A battlefield, a battlefield of the gods¨Cto what extent must the gods be so troubled to go inside a sun to fight!?


    As I threw out this question, Sandora smiled and shook her head, explaining, ¡°It¡¯s not that they came within the sun to fight. Even a Xyrin Apostle can group together for a tour inside a Black Sun unscathed, let alone the Divine Race, which is a bit stronger than us, who don¡¯t take the sun seriously at all. Strictly speaking, when they fight, they regard the sun as non-existent. This star is not the honored battlefield of the gods; it just happens to be located on top of the battlefield¡­ Well, this also explains the birth of this Black Sun; it was created as a result of the devastating aftermath of the gods¡¯ battle destroying its own laws.¡±


    I was shocked by this information; it was the first time I faced the power of deities so directly. Merely the aftermath of their battle could turn a star into a Black Sun devoid of laws and even form a small world of Chaos within. Though this level of destruction was routine compared to the authority they wielded, which could easily alter the world, as a display of individual power, it was astonishing.


    Even from the perspective of a Xyrin Apostle, it was astonishing.


    ¡°Who is battling them? The Abyss?¡±


    Watching Sandora carefully identify those ancient weapons that may have been around for eons, I curiously asked, as she seemed to be quite knowledgeable in this regard, effortlessly distinguishing the marks on the weapons and categorizing them. Then, she lifted the light ball that weighed as if it were nothing¨CI now knew it was an unexploded ¡°Holy Light,¡± created directly by the laws of gods, thus forming a self-consistent system that could explain itself. Unless it was counteracted by another force from the same laws, it would never dissipate.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Abyss, but another Divine Race.¡±


    ¡°Another Divine Race!?¡± Qianqian and I exclaimed in shock at the same time, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Star Domain Divine Race the only True God?¡±


    ¡°No, the Star Domain Divine Race is a True God, but not the only one. There are two branches of the Divine Race, apart from the Star Domain Gods, there¡¯s also a Divine System known as ¡®Huron.¡¯ However, my knowledge of this other Divine Race is very limited. They have almost no contact with the Xyrin Empire, and we might as well consider them a story: the Void is vast, and even the gods have not managed to control the entire Void.¡±


    Qianqian, Big Sister, and I exchanged glances, deeply captivated by this secret we had never heard of: ¡°Are the two Divine Races opposed to each other?¡±


    ¡°They used to be archenemies that couldn¡¯t coexist under the same sky, with each side branding the other as Fake Gods or Evil Gods. But ultimately, they both belong to the justice-oriented Divine System that seeks to eliminate the Abyss and protect the world, and they have long since made peace. Each Divine Race manages half of the worlds in the Void¨Calthough there isn¡¯t much interaction, their relationship is quite cordial¨Cdon¡¯t look like that, the chances of the Huron Divine Race being here are zero. The distance between them and this half of the Void cannot even be measured in terms of proximity or distance; it¡¯s best to consider them a background story.¡±


    ¡°I truly haven¡¯t heard of it before, and Dingdang never mentioned it either.¡±


    I scratched my head, showing real interest in this newly mentioned Divine System.


    Sandora wore a helpless expression, ¡°After all, it¡¯s ancient history. That little thing who only cares about collecting candies and desserts, do you really think she would earnestly tell you all this war history? I reckon she has never passed her history class in the Divine Realm!¡±


    ¡­This is nonsense. To think that gods would have history classes with infinitely long records to memorize¨CI already find that ridiculous enough¡­


    ¡°We can now be sure that this battlefield has a remarkably ancient history.¡±


    Big Sister said, a relic from an era of war between two great Divine Systems, how many eons ago was that?


    And now, I also finally connected it to the ¡°Divine Artifact¡± Zeratul had¨Cit¡¯s origin was finally explained: the Kepulu Star Zone had once witnessed a war between the Divine Races.


    ¡°Then why would it bring about a Revelation? If it¡¯s just a relic of a war, it should be dead,¡± Qianqian asked curiously, treating Sandora like a library by now. As the saying goes, when in doubt, consult Baidu for internal matters, and consult the food bucket¡­ uh, you get the idea.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Sandora actually shook her head, ¡°Everything here is chaotic, the fundamental laws of the universe have been ground into dust here and then randomly recombined. No matter how many times we adjust our theoretical models, they can¡¯t possibly fit the situation here, and Bubbles needs some time to build a Chaos model.¡±


    The Imperial Fleet continued to advance through the Black Sun, and we began to encounter isolated gray clouds, which might be from the most intense nuclear reactions within the burning Black Sun. After shedding all light and heat, these nuclear reaction clouds appeared as unintelligible random ink splashes, but Sandora explained that these weren¡¯t the core of a star¡¯s nuclear furnace. On the contrary, this was where sunspots were created because their reaction levels were so weak that they could visibly separate from the surrounding Chaos, and the darkness that permeated around was the real nuclear furnace.


    We were not standing in the ocean observing islands, but rather on a continent observing a clear spring.


    Salvage operations continued, but they seemed increasingly meaningless. While the battle of the gods here was the cause of the Black Sun¡¯s formation, it seemed unconnected to the Revelation. The artifacts we captured became fewer and fewer until gradually, we left the Pseudo Existence Zone that had formed from the remnants of the gods¡¯ power.


    Laws fell into Chaos again. (To be continued, for more of the story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. The site offers more chapters; support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: 435

    Chapter 435: 435


    This area was already close to the Sun Core¨Cif the Black Sun still maintained that kind of structure, that is.


    Under Sandora¡¯s explanation, I had roughly understood the structure of this Black Sun. Its overall composition still mimicked that of an ordinary star, consisting of structures such as the corona, sunspots, Sun Core, and solar shell, but most of these structures had mutated significantly because it had transformed into a Black Celestial Body after the destruction of laws in the Gods¡¯ Battlefield. Although the process was too short to cause the star to completely collapse, most of its structures still suffered considerable damage. Just moments ago, one of our spaceships reported encountering a large cluster of ¡°density¡± too high¨Cit was the kind of material that should only form under high pressure in the core of a sun, and yet it appeared here.


    Of course, the above-mentioned ¡°density¡± is merely a concept, a virtual number calculated through special means. The current Black Sun is akin to a phantom capable of interacting with real space. Although it can trigger various phenomena, it no longer has a physical form.


    The Imperial Fleet moved through the boundless darkness and Chaos. It was utterly impossible to associate anything here with a bright and brilliant star. A large number of probes and patrol crafts were released to fully explore the entire Sun Core region. The supposed revelation had yet to appear. Zeratul volunteered for the risky endeavor, expressing his desire to temporarily renounce his status as an Honorary Citizen of the Xyrin Empire. With the soul of a Protos Native, he wanted to sense if the force of ¡°revelation¡± permeated this place. However, Taville dismissed this request as madness and bluntly rejected it¨Ca fragile life in a Lawless Zone was obviously doomed, even if Zeratul¡¯s physical strength was a hundred million times greater than that of a Xyrin Emperor. He would be torn apart in an instant. This had nothing to do with so-called strength; it was a matter from another level.


    It¡¯s like the strongest fortress being unable to withstand destruction from the inside by a fourth-dimensional space.


    Of course, ultimate Chaos could occasionally allow for a moment of calm. But that small peace couldn¡¯t even accommodate a single cell. Zeratul¡¯s request was brave, but in Taville¡¯s eyes, it bordered on stupidity. Of course, the serious female scientist still expressed sincere admiration for Uncle Z¡¯s courageous spirit.


    ¡°The core area of the Black Sun is just ahead. Not a single relic from the Divine Race¡¯s war can be salvaged.¡± Taville¡¯s mass projection reported beside us. Since it turned out there wasn¡¯t much information related to the Divine Realm here (Information about the Divine Realm is powerful, and some special items require a specific ritual-like process to be disclosed. Until then, even mortals hearing a word about it could face a Law Attack. That¡¯s why we had Uncle Z leave earlier), Zeratul was allowed back on the observation platform. He showed tremendous curiosity about our topics but wisely chose to remain silent. The Dark Temple, having gone through countless events, knew that many things in this world were meant to remain secrets to oneself. No matter how strong the curiosity and the desire to explore, it wouldn¡¯t bring one any closer to those secrets.


    It saved us a lot of trouble.


    At that moment, Zeratul only regretted not being a scientist himself. If he could bring a group of Protos scientific researchers to this Black Sun, then perhaps¡­ No, it must be certain. The Protos civilization, which hadn¡¯t seen significant advancements in hundreds of years, would surely welcome a technological explosion. An epoch seemed almost unattainable to them, for every inch of space here was filled with the most essential mysteries of the world. It could bring a dawn of evolution and development to the gradually stiffened Protos Race. But unfortunately¡­


    The barrier of Law was too solid. Without an ultimate civilization like the Xyrin Empire to act as a guide, it¡¯s doubtful that Protos civilization could touch that realm until the universe¡¯s end. And due to the offense of the foolish Taldarim, their chance to receive such guidance had nearly dwindled to zero.


    We could somewhat guess Zeratul¡¯s or his compatriots¡¯ thoughts. Shakuras¡¯s eagerness toward the Empire couldn¡¯t have come from nowhere. Even the noble Protos ¡°Divine Race¡± could feel the urge to seek guidance amidst confusion. However, the attitude to adopt toward a civilization was a very serious matter. Even now, whether or not to guide Protos, a civilization that appeared to have much potential, was something Sandora and I hadn¡¯t settled on. They were developed enough that they might not fall into self-chaos or extinction like the fragile Human civilization after some guidance. But it involved too much uncertainty. Even the ever-victorious Empire that had overshadowed countless worlds had guided only a limited number of civilizations. And considering the unsuccessful guidance of the Xel¡¯Naga, it was likely that Shakuras also held ambivalent views toward Xyrin as a ¡°Quasi-Mentor.¡±


    ¡°The spaceship has left the Pseudo Existence Zone, and the universal constants are vanishing. Law chaos is about to ensue. Please brace for the shock.¡±


    The mechanical broadcast sounded again. The shield above the platform burst into a golden glare once more, a necessary anti-shock measure for crossing the boundary between order and disorder. Just as previously mentioned, what we inherited from the Xyrin Legacy was merely immunity to ¡°chaos¡± of law, not the law itself. Crossing the boundary of order required a solid shield, and Void Energy with Void Attributes was a good choice¨Calthough the main protection over the entire Imperial Fleet still came from the precious heirlooms left by our ancestors.


    At this moment, I once again lamented the loss of the Xyrin Legacy: it was merely a Racial Talent that had granted us the power to navigate through the Black Sun, even though such power could be as mundane as eating and drinking in Dingdang¡¯s eyes. However, it was sufficient for any conventional civilization to exhaust a lifetime trying to decipher.


    Based on my earlier experience, the ¡°brace for the shock¡± mentioned in the spaceship broadcast was actually aimed at the ship¡¯s equipment. The actual shock had been completely handled by them, and the passengers on the warship would feel nothing. So, I paid it no mind. Qianqian, once again, curiously studied the dazzling effect of the shield above our heads, but I found Sandora frowning tightly, as if deeply perplexed about something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked with concern, although I had every reason to believe I had zero chance of understanding anything that even Sandora couldn¡¯t figure out.


    ¡°The Pseudo Existence Zone formed by the Gods¡¯ Battlefield is just this small?¡± Sandora murmured as if talking to herself, ¡°The thickness of that region isn¡¯t even as large as the diameter of the Earth. With the power of gods, such a range wouldn¡¯t even suffice for them to sneeze, and their weapons are never worn down by time or chaos. Then why have we already crossed this battlefield? The appearance of the Law Chaos Zone came too quickly.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Sun Core ahead just happens to be located at a small blank spot on the battlefield,¡± I tried to imagine the Gods¡¯ Battlefield using conventional thinking, ¡°This place wasn¡¯t affected by their Law Power, so the Pseudo Existence Zone here turned back into a Chaos Zone¡­¡±


    Even I didn¡¯t believe this far-fetched explanation because the probe had already shown that the recent Pseudo Existence Zone was a huge spherical wall, a thin layer, less than the diameter of the Earth, waging a Law War on the shell of a spherical space while the inside remained as calm as water. Were the gods playing in the eye of a hurricane?


    While Sandora and I couldn¡¯t make sense of this issue, a sudden shake came from beneath us, making even the shield above that was producing a golden dazzle tremble momentarily.


    ¡°¡­Uh, do we really need to resist shocks?¡±


    I muttered to myself, then more intense tremors came, almost causing me to lose my balance.


    ¡°Stabilize your stance! Increase the Ghost Energy output, start radiating Void Energy around the radiation sources!¡±


    Sandora quickly took over the warship¡¯s top command link and issued a series of rapid orders. Soon the warship¡¯s own vibrations had settled down, and an unsettling energy spread through the Imperial Fleet, temporarily suppressing some external threat: it was Void Energy. The Mother Ship had switched its energy output mode, releasing unattenuated Void Energy directly from the edge of the Ghost Energy Well into this area, a rather risky move that could even endanger the world if not careful, but now that we were inside the Black Sun, everything happening here was no longer related to the outside world.


    Under the erosion of Void Energy, the space around us temporarily regained stability, then the various departments began to bustle nervously, tallying the damage to each spaceship from that moment and the origin of the attack. Seconds later, this information was transmitted to Taville¡¯s brain, who served as the Chief War Technician, and even her face, always appearing calm, suddenly showed a hint of panic, ¡°My Emperor! The Black Sun has just experienced total annihilation! It¡¯s collapsing!!¡±


    ¡°Collapsing?¡± Sandora quickly looked up into the sky¨Cwhere there was only the chaotic blackness, but the golden halo in Sandora¡¯s eyes indicated she could see something, ¡°¡­All fleet thrusters activate, prepare to disengage from the Black Sun¡­ Wait!¡±


    Just as Sivis was about to relay Sandora¡¯s order, the latter suddenly cut off the half-spoken command and exclaimed in an incredulous tone, ¡°This is not a collapse!¡±


    ¡°This is not a collapse!¡±


    The moment Sandora¡¯s voice fell, Qianqian by my side repeated the phrase.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I looked at Qianqian in surprise, this girl¡¯s face now bore a very rare serious expression, almost making me think she had just been through a transmigration.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I don¡¯t quite understand, but¡­ the timeline here is reversing!¡±


    The timeline inside the Black Sun?


    There were no stable Time Laws within the Black Sun at all!


    ¡°But there was one just now,¡± Sandora said immediately in response to my question, ¡°just seconds ago, a self-consistent Time Law suddenly emerged within the Black Sun, this order-preserving law amidst the chaos enveloped the entire celestial body¡­ The only difference from the normal timeline is that time here runs backward!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying the entire Black Sun¡¯s time is reversing?¡± I grasped what Sandora was saying, ¡°What does that mean? Is this star gradually returning to its former glory?¡±


    ¡°No, the dark existence cannot restore itself in a self-consistent scenario, just like garbled code cannot correctly interpret itself,¡± said Xyrin. ¡°The time here is stable only in relation to the chaos within the Black Sun; beyond the border, the Black Sun remains unchanged. This reversed time can at most continue until the moment the Black Celestial Body was born, the instant just after the Gods¡¯ War had just ended¡­ I understand now!¡±


    ¡­I said, Sandora, did you just turn into a Sherlock Holmes detective just now? What¡¯s with that far-reaching declaration of ¡°I know now¡±?


    A rare serious expression appeared on Sandora¡¯s face as she said, ¡°This is a trap!¡±


    ¡°The remnants of the Gods¡¯ War are definitely grander than that thin outer shell. The core of the Black Sun must also be beneath the battlefield¡¯s coverage, yet none of the weapons debris or pseudo existence zones formed by the Gods¡¯ Law Power have been discovered here. There¡¯s only one explanation: an unprecedented energy has obliterated everything, even twisting the laws of Gods into a Chaotic Zone!¡±


    ¡°Is such power even possible?¡±


    I was startled by Sandora¡¯s alarming deduction. What kind of power could shatter the order of the source of laws?


    ¡°Of course such power exists,¡± Sandora said word by word, ¡°For instance, the self-destruction of a God¨Cits might sufficient to turn every law to ash! We are not outside the battlefield; on the contrary, this was the very site of the most ferocious fighting! Here, everything has been shattered by the self-destruction of Gods!!¡±


    ¡°Then the timeline keeps reversing¡­¡± Qianqian had already thought of something and immediately spoke in panic.


    ¡°Very soon, we¡¯ll witness the same scene here again¡­ Well, it might not be possible to reenact the moment the Gods fought, but if we just adjust the timeline to the aftermath of the great explosion, it will be enough to destroy the entire Imperial Fleet¨Cback then, an entire Divine Race army was wiped out by that explosion!¡±


    ¡°Full fleet! Assault formation! Evacuate this place!¡±


    Bubbles¡¯ voice followed immediately, ¡°It¡¯s no use, child¡¯s father! The navigation system is jammed and the coordinates outside the Sun can¡¯t be found, I can¡¯t set a course!¡±


    Big Sister blurted out, ¡°Can¡¯t we just go back in the direction we came from?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice still sounded calm, ¡°There¡¯s no direction inside the Black Sun; spatial laws don¡¯t apply here. Without a special navigation system, no matter which direction we travel in, it would be the same as staying in place!¡±


    Are we to just wait for death here?


    The situation was unprecedentedly dangerous; we had unwittingly fallen into a trap set by some enemy. This Black Celestial Body was but a prepared graveyard for the Imperial Fleet!


    And we still don¡¯t know what the enemy looks like until now!


    ¡°How much time do we have left?¡± I asked, casting my words into the air. Although Qianqian said time was still rapidly reversing, my vision was still filled with chaotic darkness; I couldn¡¯t see any changes inside the Black Sun.


    ¡°Twelve hours,¡± Bubbles completed the calculation in an instant, ¡°Based on the collapse rate of the Black Sun, this timeline will come to an end in twelve hours. Beyond that time, the Black Sun will revert to the state it was in when we just entered.¡±


    By then, the Imperial Fleet would be gone.


    ¡°Asida-Asidora!¡± I urgently called the Space Twins who were on standby in the warship. They appeared before me almost within a second, ¡°Can you locate the coordinates outside?¡±


    ¡°I apologize, Your Majesty,¡± the sisters said in unison, ¡°The Black Sun is a closed data system with its own internal logic; this world is completely sealed off now¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what about coordinates inside the Black Sun?¡±


    ¡°Inside?¡± Asida paused, surprised, while Asidora immediately nodded, ¡°We can barely locate the internal coordinates, but can¡¯t perform a space jump¨Conly sub-light speed navigation; however, it won¡¯t be precise, with an error reaching nearly ten thousand kilometers¨Cthis is the limit in a lawless state.¡±


    That¡¯s enough.


    ¡°Qianqian, do you remember which direction the timeline started stabilizing from?¡±


    Even though Qianqian didn¡¯t know what I was planning, she obediently nodded, closed her eyes and began analyzing: the existence mode of the time world was drastically different from the real world. She needed to temporarily forget the theory of three-dimensional space and start organizing the ¡°direction¡± of the time flow.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rough direction, but I can¡¯t mark it out in three-dimensional space.¡± After a moment, Qianqian opened her eyes and said so.


    I had Qianqian share this direction, indescribable in three-dimensional space, directly with the Twin Sisters, then ordered the entire fleet to move in that direction.


    If all this was a trap, then it must have a source that triggered everything. The only reason that could potentially cause ultimate destruction was the reversal of time; hence, to stop all this, we had no choice but to destroy that source of time.


    I had thought about having Qianqian use her power to reverse the flow of time within the Black Sun, but that was too dangerous. Without stable laws here, the settings for time would have to be continuously altered at an almost incessant rate; any moment of negligence on Qianqian¡¯s part would result in consequences too dreadful to contemplate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sandora had already grasped my intention, and she had to admit that it was the only thing we could do right now. Still, she reminded me, ¡°Ah Jun, the opponent is likely something on the level of laws, our conventional fleet¡¯s effectiveness is very limited; only the Mother Ship capable of harnessing vast amounts of Ghost Energy or even Void Energy possesses the power to resist laws¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, and I¡¯ve never planned on sending our regular Fleet to their deaths,¡± I smiled enigmatically, ¡°But at least we need to know what the enemy looks like, right?¡±


    Sandora had nothing to say to that; the current situation really didn¡¯t allow for further thought. If we could get in touch with Dingdang, maybe things would be better, but¡­


    Even Lilina, as the lead Priestess, had lost contact with the World Tree, this mightiest potential ally was barred from entering the fray before the match even started.


    Under the guidance of the Twin Sisters, the previously stationary Imperial Fleet once again came into motion. The ripples emitted from the Phase Engine spread layer by layer behind the Fleet. Although I couldn¡¯t see any changes around us, I knew the whole Fleet was moving towards some source¡­(To be continued. For details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site for more chapters. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Circles

    Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Circles


    When a heavy crisis relentlessly pursues you, you find time especially vexing: it moves too slowly, preventing you from resolving the mess quickly, yet it also moves too quickly, denying you the chance to prepare for everything¨Cthis is our current predicament.


    Nevertheless, everything still arrived.


    About six hours later, the Imperial Fleet finally neared the navigational limits of the Twin Sisters after a series of accelerations and decelerations. Beyond lay a place of utter Chaos, a bizarre zone devoid of any laws.


    It wasn¡¯t a chaotic area of laws; it was a place where laws didn¡¯t exist at all¨Ccomplete void in all aspects. Sandora¡¯s speculations were completely confirmed. This wasn¡¯t merely outside a battlefield; the Big Bang had obliterated the battlefield itself.


    ¡°Void, or at least something akin to it,¡± Sandora spoke as a golden glow shimmered faintly in her hair. ¡°Aside from the absence of Void Energy, this place is practically indistinguishable from the Void¡­ Issue the command: all lower-class warships enter the mother ship¡¯s force field, low-level Angels return to the Space Fold, and deploy the mother ship¡¯s force field to maximum. We¡¯re preparing to enter the Void!¡±


    In this peculiar location, even the smallest scale spatial jump could trigger unpredictable consequences. Hence, the fleet¡¯s transformation was entirely reliant on conventional engines¨Ca process that consumed approximately thirty minutes. During this time, we released several probes into the surrounding space, yet as soon as they left the protection of the mother ship, they became remnants lost in the Void without exception.


    ¡°Who would have thought the Black Sun would harbor such dangerous places? It must be man-made,¡± Sandora said as she stretched her hand forward, as if to clench something in her fist.


    ¡°I want to crush it, no matter what it is!¡±


    The fleet proceeded with extreme caution, all scanning systems operating at full power. However, with basic laws failing to function, the scan range was greatly diminished, restricted to within the force field of the ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± nearly at the limit of what the eye could perceive.


    Thus, when the ship¡¯s alarm sounded, we also directly saw with our eyes a strange shadow that suddenly emerged within the distant Chaos.


    This was the first time we had directly seen something material within the Black Sun¨Calthough we had previously handled material items when ¡°salvaging¡± artifacts of the Divine Race from the Pseudo Existence Zone, such equipment only emerged from the chaos through the effects of the spaceships¡¯ spatial probes. However, that weird shadow in the distance appeared directly in the darkness: the only real substance within the chaotic Black Sun, and without a doubt, it was the source of everything.


    Furthermore, the thing was indeed peculiar. Against the dark background, a black dot the size of a grain of rice couldn¡¯t possibly be discerned by the naked eye, not even with titanium alloy dog eyes. But with just a glance, I was able to see that distant shadow clearly, despite its color being completely identical to the surrounding background. It seemed to possess some kind of magic power, effortlessly marking its existence.


    We didn¡¯t return to the bridge but stayed on the top platform of the Imperial Admiral. In this eerie place, the bridge couldn¡¯t necessarily provide any additional protection. A projection system emerged before us, projecting the images captured by our probes.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    I asked curiously as an odd construct appeared before us, unclear yet easily distinguishable in its basic shape¨Cit consisted of three massive rings nested together, angled sharply relative to each other around a common axis, slowly rotating with the angles between them constantly shifting but always remaining acute. In the core area of this bizarre structure was a huge black sphere. This was the second time witnessing such a peculiar sight, where another pure black yet distinctly sharp object emerged against a pure black background.


    ¡°Conqueror-class, that¡¯s a Conqueror-class Giant Dominator Ship!!¡±


    Sandora¡¯s voice carried surprise as she stared at the slowly moving ring-shaped object in the holographic projection and exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°Ship!?¡± Qianqian was surprised, ¡°How could that pile of hula hoops possibly be a ship?¡±


    ¡°And does this cross under your feet look like a ship?¡± I retorted, and Qianqian immediately deflated¡­


    Alright, now wasn¡¯t the time to discuss the aesthetic views of the Xyrin people, our attention refocused on that massive ring structure.


    I had seen some information about the Conqueror-class before, but due to missing information, these files only described the Conqueror¡¯s general abilities without any corresponding images, which was why I didn¡¯t recognize that pile¡­ of hula hoops at first.


    This kind of giant warship was a monstrous result of the Xyrin war doctrine developing to a certain extreme, its appearance looking like a bunch of concentric rings at angles to each other. At first, I almost mixed up these rings with Visca¡¯s Star Ring Corridors and ended up with quite a bit of wild imagination¡­


    Despite its weird shape, no one dared to question the terrifying power of the Conqueror; because within the core area of the Conqueror, in the space distortion field formed by the overlapping power of several concentric force fields, hid three ultimate weapons: Revelation, Genesis, and Gospel Book.


    Revelation, an ultimate war auxiliary system capable of state control over an entire star system; Genesis, an offensive weapon that could instantly annihilate an entire constant star; and Gospel Book, a defensive component capable of withstanding a doomsday scenario. When these three superweapons were combined, even a star system with advanced military technology would be at the mercy of the Conqueror, making the Conqueror-class also known as the ultimate battleship of the Xyrin¨C even the ¡°Glory¡±, ranked above it, could not compete with it in terms of destructive power.


    However, the Conqueror also had its massive flaws. The horrifying amount of energy required to activate all three components simultaneously, even if it were to draw directly from Void Energy, would take up to seven days of slow charging. Also, in order to equip and control these three extremely complex components, the Conqueror-class had to sacrifice all its conventional weapon systems and eighty percent of its armor, resulting in the Conqueror¡¯s only means of attack being its three major moves. Moreover, before these three moves were fully charged, it was virtually a sitting duck. Inside the layers of concentric rings were astonishing flows of energy, with such intense interference that the Conqueror could not equip any form of energy shield. Therefore, if one could break through the defense forces around the Conqueror-class, destroying this overly extreme behemoth would be as easy as turning over one¡¯s hand¨Cbut normally, tangling with the Conqueror¡¯s defense forces would be as difficult as surviving under Genesis¡­


    ¡°Time itself was centered around that mysterious warship,¡± Qianqian asserted confidently, ¡°I can feel that the flow of time in space becomes more stable the closer it gets to those hula hoops. It seems to be a radiation source, radiating stable laws throughout the entire Black Sun.¡±


    Okay, sweetheart, your analysis is professional, but please stop casually naming the most OP warship of the Empire with terms like ¡®hula hoops¡¯, alright?


    Law-level weaponry¡­ I finally witnessed the Law Weapon created by the Xyrin people¨Cof course, to speak scientifically, this should be called a ¡°Cosmic Law Weapon¡±¨Cdespite its appearance bringing tears to our eyes, its power deeply shocked each and every one of us.


    According to Sandora¡¯s analysis, the component that the warship had currently activated must be ¡°Revelation,¡± a Law Weapon capable of macro-manipulation across the entire star system. Since it could arbitrarily twist the universal constants and even the cosmic laws within the scope of the entire star system, creating a Time Law within the Black Sun would naturally be a piece of cake, undoubtedly, this was something the enemy used against us.


    Consequently, it was only natural that the so-called Revelations that had been pervading the Kepulu Star Zone were also its power. By exploiting the nature of the laws to set a false fact within the Kepulu range that ¡°Xyrin are invaders¡± was not too difficult a task, which explained why those common races were deeply influenced by the ¡°Revelation¡±.


    In an instant, I guessed the most likely enemy: the Fallen Apostle!


    Who else but those neurotics could use the battleships of Xyrin Empire to attack us?


    But I am indeed full of envy, jealousy, and hate¡­ Here we are, still busting our heads over the technology lock, and they¡¯ve rolled out even the Conqueror-class!


    ¡°Boss! What do we do now? Go straight in and smash their gear? It seems like they have no armor!¡± Lilina had completely given up on trying to contact Dingdang, and a green halo floated around her. The tiny girl was brimming with fighting spirit. I was certain that if I nodded at that moment, she would charge ahead, shouting, ¡°In the name of Lady Goddess! Tear down those crisscrosses¡± with such a collapse-inducing fierce slogan.


    I also looked at Sandora for advice. Lilina¡¯s suggestion wasn¡¯t unfeasible, the Sovereign-level Dominator Ship was powerful, but its fragility was well known. With no sign of the enemy¡¯s defense force nearby, destroying it directly might just work.


    ¡°Wait a bit longer, I still feel something¡¯s off¡­¡± Sandora frowned, ¡°Where¡¯s the enemy? The Fallen Apostle set us up with a series of arrangements to get us into this trap, would they really confidently leave everything to an unmanned spaceship?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, a cautious enemy, Battle Song Princess, Sandora Kaelvi Orasis,¡± just as these words left Sandora¡¯s mouth, a very ordinary sounding voice, like that of an uncle working in a steel factory next door, without any distinguishing characteristics, suddenly surrounded us. There was a bit of hoarseness to this voice, as if sand was flowing through its sound waves, ¡°If you really had charged over, it indeed would have saved me quite a bit of trouble.¡±


    With these words, a faint grey shadow slowly emerged not far in front of us, then gradually became clearer: a mass projection of a man wearing a black cloak, but his entire face concealed in the deep shadows of his hood, making it impossible to see his features.


    ¡°We meet again, emperors of the Empire¡­ Oh, of course, for you it¡¯s the first meeting,¡± the mysterious man¡¯s mass projection calmly stood less than ten meters in front of us, his tone as if he wasn¡¯t facing a group of Imperial Leaders who could destroy an entire civilization in an instant, but just some harmless ordinary people. Then he slightly raised his head, the hood still shadowy, but I noticed that his gaze was focused on the small figure beside me, ¡°Ah, who do we have here? 7535, it truly has been a long time, little clone¡­¡±


    Visca¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, as if about to lose control, but then she regained her composure and came closer, gently holding my hand, ¡°Ocam, those kinds of things can no longer enrage me.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So your spirit has stabilized? How delightful, delightful indeed. With this, perhaps you too can truly appreciate¡­ ah, the joy of death¡­¡±


    The mysterious man spoke thus, his tone unfeignedly friendly, still carrying that commonplace amiability, deepening my wariness towards him: such an enemy was definitely a hundred times more dangerous than the idiots who come at you claws bared, ready to fight. He was more like a venomous snake lying in wait, its deadly fangs poised in silence.


    ¡°Which uncle is this?¡± I inquired of Visca through our spiritual connection, her response loaded with utter disgust: ¡°Ocam, he¡¯s given himself a title, ¡®The Honest Man¡¯, but in reality, he¡¯s a supreme schemer¡­ Back in Azeroth, he was responsible for overseeing the construction of the World Loop, but at that time¡­ my condition¡­¡± Visca paused for a bit before awkwardly adding: ¡°Anyway, aside from this, I don¡¯t know much about this guy, but one thing¡¯s for sure, Ocam isn¡¯t someone skilled in combat.¡±


    ¡°So Uncle, before we start the fight, would you mind taking off your hat?¡± the fearless Lilina boldly proposed a deal with him, ¡°I¡¯m not used to chatting with a clothes hanger.¡±


    The man known as Ocam was caught off guard, just like every other person who dealt with us for the first time, whether friend or foe. It took a long time to get used to interacting with our unpredictable bunch¡­


    I pulled the troublemaking Lilina back and silently observed the mass projection not far away, wondering if the man¡¯s entity was aboard that massive crisscross structure while asking, ¡°Was this all your trap?¡±


    ¡°How could you call it a trap?¡± He responded with undeniably sincere tone, ¡°I merely wrote a script, and you all cooperated wonderfully in the performance¡­ But I really didn¡¯t expect you to follow through to such an extent¡­ Obediently coming to exterminate the Insect Race, obediently distracted by the tri-race uprising, obediently giving me the time to prepare this little gift¡­ And lastly, obediently coming to this splendid tomb prepared just for you. Honestly, if it were any other way round, I would really like to say¡­ it was a pleasure doing business¡­¡±


    Ocam¡¯s voice, by the end, carried obvious interference; his mass projection in front of us trembled, gradually faded, and finally disappeared into the air with a shrill energy whine. At the same time, the dark ¡°Sovereign Ship¡± in the distance¡­ No, it should be called the ¡°Sovereign Ring,¡± was also undergoing changes.


    On the monitored holographic projection, its three concentric circles were slowly rotating, and the angles between them began to shift. A red light emerged from the pitch-black core, resembling a bloodshot black eyeball, and then the entire Conqueror-class vessel was enveloped by a very thin gray barrier.


    ¡°As I thought¡­ It¡¯s the punishment mode of the Gospel Book,¡± Sandora¡¯s face revealed a look of realization, ¡°Thank goodness we didn¡¯t attack rashly just now.¡±


    As soon as Sandora finished speaking, I began rapidly searching through all the data on such a BT spaceship in my mind. Finally, in some obscure corner labeled ¡°Other Dimension Knowledge¨CMortals Keep Out¡± at some unknown time, I found relevant information.


    The Gospel Book is essentially the most heaven-defying defense system created by the Xyrin, even regarded as an impenetrable barrier unless facing the armies of gods. The Conqueror-class¡¯s fragility is well known, but it possesses such an ultimate defensive component. Once the Gospel Book is activated, the Conqueror-class can even withstand the apocalypse, shielding itself and all surrounding troops!


    Yes, withstand the actual apocalypse. For example, if the ultimate doomsday of our universe were to collapse into a singularity, once the Gospel Book is activated, it could directly push the cosmic collapse back¨Cthis thing possesses strong rule-based properties, even partially reaching the level of laws. It is defined as ¡°any threatening, indirect, non-law attack will produce the lowest damage,¡± and this minimum damage is an infuriating Level 1¨Cslightly greater than the might of a bite from Gangya Dingdang. Although cosmic collapse is driven by laws, it is not a law attack itself.


    The punishment mode of the Gospel Book is an extended ability of this defense component, designed as a compensatory module to make up for the slow activation time of the Gospel Book. Before the Gospel Book is activated, it forms a slightly weaker defense force field, yet its effect is extremely insidious: rebounding ninety percent of any attack below the level of a law.


    If the Imperial Fleet had fired all its guns just now, we would have already lost more than half of our forces.


    Now that the gray barrier has appeared, it proves the Gospel Book has finally completed its lengthy preparations and is fully activated. It won¡¯t rebound anymore, but don¡¯t even think about making a small dent in it!


    At first, I didn¡¯t believe this evil. I ordered the Imperial Admiral and all Eternal-class battleships¡¯ Galaxy Main Guns to initiate a saturation firing, but the facts proved the strength of that bug-like shield was indeed not for nothing¨Cthe massive energy beams couldn¡¯t even make the gray barrier splash!


    ¡°Is there any way to break through that thing?¡±


    I watched morosely at the still leisurely rotating rings on the holographic image, feeling utterly infuriated.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many ways to counter the Conqueror-class. The first is to kill it before its shields are activated, the easiest method, achievable even by a heavy escort ship, but obviously, that¡¯s impossible now. The second is to use law attacks. The Conqueror-class isn¡¯t equipped with pure law weaponry, and its defense system isn¡¯t very strong against law attacks, only equivalent to an ordinary Ghost Energy Shield; but right now, the Imperial Fleet¡¯s law-level equipment can be counted on one hand, and we don¡¯t have anything to attack with. The third method is to wait for the opponent to attack. The powerful interference during a Genesis attack will temporarily disable the Gospel Book. The opponent has no defense troops, so we could destroy the Conqueror in that instant. However, Ocam must have considered this. The fourth method is¡­ numbers!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Numbers, this is a theoretically viable method¨Cas already mentioned, the Gospel Book is akin to an ¡°enhanced version of a damage-definition system.¡± It can define any external attack to a minimum value, but this value still has damaging power. Again, I reiterate it amounts to the might of a bite from Gangya Dingdang. So if the number of attacks reaches a certain level, even if all are reduced to ¡°one,¡± countless ones added together would be enough to destroy the Conqueror-class.


    And now, here¡¯s the question¡­


    How many times does Dingdang need to bite to shatter a bunch of Sovereign Rings with a radius of two thousand kilometers, damn it!


    (You read that right! This is the second update!)


    (To be continued¡­ For the continuation, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. There, you will find more chapters, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Pollution Outbreak

    Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Pollution Outbreak


    ¡°The Conqueror-class had already demonstrated two of its famously formidable maneuvers: ¡®Revelation¡¯ and ¡®Gospel Book,¡¯ the strongest macro-control device and the most robust defense barrier. Now, only ¡®Genesis¡¯ had yet to be displayed before us. It was said that ¡®Genesis¡¯ could annihilate thousands of constant stars like a machine gun¨Cthough such an attack seemed less potent compared to the universe-collapsing power of ¡®Gospel Book,¡¯ one point must be noted: the attacks from ¡®Genesis¡¯ were purely based on law: deleting material, and in terms of power levels, ¡®Genesis¡¯ was even half an order of magnitude higher than ¡®Gospel Book¡¯!


    If we were to face an attack from ¡®Genesis¡¯ head-on, even the Empire¡¯s fleet, capable of anti-phasing, would likely suffer more than half in losses.


    However, it now seemed that the attack from ¡®Genesis¡¯ wouldn¡¯t come; those massive rings had already redirected all their energy into strengthening ¡®Gospel Book¡¯ and ¡®Revelation.¡¯ Ocam¡¯s tactics were simple yet deadly: reverse time, reverse time as quickly as possible, allowing the Black Sun to replay the scene of the gods¡¯ self-destruction within twelve hours. Compared to ¡®Genesis,¡¯ the power of that self-destruction would probably be more lethal to us, and more critically, due to the unique nature of the Black Sun, the power of that self-destruction would be confined near the Sun Core, making the attacks we endure increase manifold!


    When ¡®Genesis¡¯ attacked, the intense interference it created would temporarily disable the ¡®Gospel Book,¡¯ giving us a chance to counterattack. But if those rings stubbornly continued to reverse time, we really would have no options left.


    The multiple volleys from the Empire¡¯s fleet had failed to break through the defense of the ¡®Gospel Book.¡¯ As a weapon rarely used even by the Xyrin people, the Conqueror-class, once fully operational, was not so easily destroyed¨Cexplaining why we didn¡¯t see Ocam deploying defensive troops near the Conqueror. Presumably, after the ¡®Gospel Book¡¯ was activated, those defensive troops had already been withdrawn.


    Against the law-level ¡®Gospel Book,¡¯ even the strongest defense troops were but an embellishment, meant to be exterminated in the subsequent battle¨Ccompletely a waste.


    And as the fleet¡¯s attacks were intercepted time after time, our hearts were increasingly shrouded by a shadow.


    ¡®How much time is left?¡¯


    This time, I asked Qianqian, who, unlike Bubbles, who could no longer determine the collapse time of the Black Sun after ¡®Revelation¡¯ reset some constants of this space, was still watching the flow of the timeline, which backflow rate was accelerating.


    ¡®Three hours,¡¯ Qianqian¡¯s complexion looked grim, yet she remained calm, gripping my hand, which seemed to bring her some peace of mind. ¡®I just tried to disrupt the flow of time here, but it was pointless. It¡¯s a self-contained system, nothing like any time I recognize!¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t waste your strength,¡¯ sighed Sandora. ¡®Unless we destroy ¡®Revelation,¡¯ this reverse-time will never cease, and it has no relation to our real space¡­ The Fallen Apostles may have more of the Imperial Heritage than we imagined!¡¯


    I said nothing, instead frowning and straining to think of what could be done now.


    Ocam, indeed, was a formidable foe, his strength not manifest in his personal power but in the layers of sinister schemes that were chilling. From that initial insect appearing in the Sniper Star Cannon, every step thereafter had been part of this plot, as for the current situation¨Ca dead end.


    The chaos laws caused by ¡®Revelation¡¯ and the inherent attributes of the Black Sun had already made it impossible for us to leave (the Xyrin Apostles¡¯ Talent Ability can only remain unharmed in chaotic law scenarios, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can completely disregard the troubles it creates), and with the ¡®Gospel Book¡¯ operating at full strength, the defense it provided was so strong that even a united barrage by the Empire¡¯s fleet couldn¡¯t breach it, not within the three-hour final timeframe we had. We couldn¡¯t break through, couldn¡¯t retreat, couldn¡¯t stop the opposing attack; every possible path was blocked.


    If the Sun Core were to truly replicate the energy storm of the ancient gods¡¯ self-destruction, how much of the Imperial fleet would survive?


    Complete annihilation¨Cthat was without a doubt, as not even an army of the Divine Race could survive that explosion; the Xyrin Army certainly couldn¡¯t escape unharmed. Perhaps a few of us, the Leader-level Apostles, might narrowly resist that moment of explosion, but our forces would surely be obliterated, and Ocam, still hidden in the shadows, would definitely not mind coming forward to reap the benefits at our most exhausted moment.


    A circle within a circle, all depending on clever arrangements and external forces, being in conflict with such a dangerous individual was truly not an easy thing.


    ¡®Gospel Book¡­ Gospel Book¡­¡¯


    Able to resist any attack below the level of law, did it truly have no weaknesses?¡±


    In the world, there is no shield that can¡¯t be broken, even the eggshell of a Holy Knight can be cracked by a priest¡­ Damn, I messed up¡­ But I seem to have a vague idea.


    ¡°Sandora, if we attack using pure Void Energy, could the Gospel Book withstand it?¡±


    Faced with my sudden question, Sandora was stunned for a moment, then showed a thoughtful expression, ¡°Theoretically, Void Energy can¡¯t be blocked by anything. As the primal source, it¡¯s even purer than the power of laws, but¡­¡±


    However, Void Energy cannot be applied directly as its assimilation and devouring ability is incredibly strong. Even with the technology of the Xyrin Empire, it can only be used after its decay. The decay module in the Ghost Energy Well needs a series of folded spaces to isolate the Void Energy, only then can energy attenuation be performed without any contact. Otherwise, even a Ghost Energy Reactor would corrode after prolonged exposure to the Void. Besides, only mother ship level warships are equipped with Junior Void Devices because they can¡¯t control the released Void Energy through contact. These devices have very limited function, and as for using them to attack¡­


    Absolutely impossible.


    But maybe I could¡­


    Big Sister immediately guessed my plan the moment I mentioned Void Energy. Having watched me grow up, she was extremely familiar with my thought process. When I brought up something seemingly unrelated, it usually meant I had an idea.


    ¡°Ah Jun, are you planning to¡­ destroy that thing alone!?¡±


    Seeing the incredulous look on Big Sister¡¯s face, I could only smile wryly, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re overestimating me.¡±


    ¡°Then you mentioned Void Energy¡­ It seems you¡¯re the only one here who can directly utilize Void Energy, right?¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°Ocam isn¡¯t the only one who can come up with dirty tricks!¡±


    ¡°Sandora, using an external acceleration field, how fast can we accelerate a heavy assault ship?¡±


    Sandora blinked, still confused about my plans, ¡°Not using the ship¡¯s own engines? Just an external accelerator? Then we can only reach seventy-seven times the speed of sound, the standard velocity of a mother ship¡¯s launching channel. We don¡¯t have a dedicated force field accelerator.¡±


    ¡°Well then, what would happen if a mass of pure Void Energy bombs hit the core of a Sovereign-class at seventy-seven times the speed of sound?¡±


    ¡°Um, then we could go home and have dinner.¡±


    Sandora nodded, then squinted her eyes, ¡°Ah Jun, you don¡¯t have some new function, do you?¡±


    I smiled slightly and casually took out a metal rod from my personal space, which I had forgotten what it was used for. I tossed it up and down a few times, then clenched it in my hand.


    Under the ruthless surveillance of the imperial leaders, this ordinary-looking metal rod began to be covered by a strange black pattern starting from where my hand touched it.


    A few seconds later, the originally silvery-white metal turned into a kind of pure black. Visually, it looked like it had become a two-dimensional plane: This was a visual error caused by the purest darkness. This kind of darkness was different from ordinary colors; it gave a sense of emptiness. It wasn¡¯t that it couldn¡¯t reflect light, but rather that ¡°light¡± disappeared the moment it made contact with it.


    Void, a mass-containing, voluminous void, I don¡¯t know how to define such a thing. It was still matter, yet it possessed most of the properties of the void, but to say it was the void¨Cclearly, that was not according to the definition.


    ¡°Voidification, in fact, is continuously injecting void energy into conventional materials under controlled conditions, allowing that piece of material to be entirely assimilated by the void energy. I thought of this energy usage method just now. This skill must make contact to be used, and it looks probably highly unstable. It won¡¯t be long before it decays into scattered Ghost Energy. But before that, it would be enough to hit the Conqueror¡¯s core,¡± I carefully pinched the ¡°void material¡± in my hand, knowing that it posed no harm to me. However, the eerie sensation it exuded made me feel as though I were holding onto Big Sister¡¯s Curse Crystal¨Cdangerous, ¡°With it, I can now voidify something as large as a heavy assault ship, using that as a cannonball¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, you¡¯re a genius!¡±


    Sandora said sincerely.


    The related preparations were quickly completed. There were always several fleets of heavy assault ships ready in the launching channels of the ¡°Imperial Admiral,¡± and the only time-consuming part was voidifying them. The process needed extreme caution due to the devouring nature of the void energy. I had to temporarily confine these energies as if forming a protective membrane around the voidified heavy assault ship using spiritual power, otherwise, half of the ¡°Imperial Admiral¡¯s¡± lateral arm might be devoured by the void energy.


    The whole process took nearly an hour, and unexpectedly, the increase in the mass of the voidification target caused my spiritual power consumption to grow geometrically. However, looking at the assault ship which had transformed into the world¡¯s most dangerous bomb, I felt an immense sense of achievement!


    ¡°It really looks like a fire stick.¡±


    Lilina stood with her arms crossed, critiquing like an expert.


    I almost wanted to launch this girl along with the assault ship!


    ¡°Channel Twenty-Six will open shortly. This launch is non-conventional. All staff please evacuate the channel within thirty seconds. Countdown starts now¡­¡±


    The voice of the warship¡¯s main computer echoed through the launch channel on one side of the flagship. When the countdown ended, a dazzling blue light burst from there: not the glow of the Void Assault Ship itself, but the light emitted when the gravity traction device was activated.


    Without any acceleration process, the Void Assault Ship serving as the cannonball reached seventy-seven times the speed of sound, rapidly heading towards the distant, rice-grain-sized Conqueror-class Sovereign Ship.


    Since the void energy was released the instant the launch was completed, the assault ship could no longer be observed in any method. We could only gaze into the distance with hopeful eyes¨CCircle, oh circle, if you¡¯re going to cooperate, then just finish it off cleanly!


    Due to the semi-blind state of the scanning system earlier, the Imperial Fleet was quite close to the Conqueror. At the astonishing speed of seventy-seven times the speed of sound, this distance would be breached in just a moment. Bubbles activated all the image analysis scanning systems, and the huge ring-shaped body two thousand kilometers in radius fully appeared before us.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any movement yet?¡± Just as Qianqian¡¯s tense voice fell, the image on the holographic projection suddenly shook.


    One of the three giant ring-shaped bodies rotating around the same axis imperceptibly oscillated, and the projection system immediately magnified a corner of it: there was a very tiny hole there, which in comparison to the entire mechanical ring looked as inconspicuous as a pinhole.


    But it was this pinhole that began to expand wildly in the next few seconds!


    The void energy had begun to erupt!


    Just as I had anticipated, the astonishing ghost energy filling the Conqueror became the best nourishment for the Void energy to devour, and the tiny, dust-like energy points expanded hundreds of thousands of times in an instant under the endless supply of energy¨Castonishingly, they severed one of the huge metal rings within seconds!


    And this was just the beginning. The real force of destruction was not the energy dissipating from the surface of the Void Assault Ship, but its hull. Compared to the Conqueror¡¯s dark core, the two-hundred-meter-long maneuver warship seemed as inconspicuous as Dingdang lying on Ultraman¡¯s head. However, when it collided with that black sphere, the macroscopic effect it triggered was nothing less than the simultaneous explosion of a thousand nuclear bombs¨Cno, describing it as a nuclear explosion would be an understatement; it was more like a Genesis-like flash!


    The metal ring, spanning a radius of two thousand kilometers, lost its energy support in an instant. The core, already out of control, generated violent gravitational fluctuations. The Conqueror twisted like a bundle of wires being randomly deformed by an invisible hand, undergoing severe transformations several times within a minute. Throughout this process, its three supporting rings gradually broke into hundreds of sections and then fell onto the surface of that violently contracting and expanding dark sphere.


    Total silent melting¨Cthat was my impression of the scene.


    Even for a Voidified Heavy Assault Ship, the energy it released after detonation was limited. Compared to the total ghost energy amassed by the Conqueror, which was enough to distort cosmic laws, this amount of energy might not have reached even one percent. However, it acted as the crucial catalyst that triggered the entire chemical reaction. Once the entire structure of the Conqueror broke apart in the turbulent gravitational field and fell into the black sphere, the critical point was crossed.


    Then, there was a massive explosion, perhaps the most intense internal flash since the creation of the Black Sun. I couldn¡¯t imagine that such a tiny, rice-sized point would erupt in such a fierce blaze of light, illuminating the entire Imperial Fleet in a ghastly pale light, almost blinding me with my titanium alloy dog eyes. We even had to initiate the entire fleet¡¯s anti-phasing to avoid the shockwaves damaging the fleet: just the residual effects of the explosion were already as powerful as a full round of fleet saturation bombing!


    ¡°Phew¡­ Thanks, Dingdang, I almost died just now¡­¡± After the overwhelming torrent of light gradually dimmed, Lilina patted her flat chest like a washboard, saying with relief. However, it was clear to any observant person that this girl was merely trying to cover her earlier panic: less than half a minute ago, a certain Fake Lolita Priestess had squealed and ducked behind me, screaming for two full minutes.


    ¡°Time has resumed its chaos,¡± Qianqian commented, feeling the fragmented time around us before sighing in relief.


    ¡°Ha ha! I knew Big Brother was the best!¡± Visca also jumped up joyfully, and then sneakily burrowed into my arms while Pandora wasn¡¯t paying attention, ¡°Big Brother is the most incredible!!¡±


    Regardless of the joyful atmosphere among the crowd and a certain loli general, who was about to have a squabble with her sister, I noticed that both Sandora and Big Sister maintained grave expressions¨Ceven graver than when the Conqueror had just appeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Sister, Sandora, that thing is gone. Shouldn¡¯t we be celebrating?¡±


    Sandora maintained a thoughtful face, while Big Sister frowned and said, ¡°Ah Jun, I have a bad feeling¡­ Do you think a cunning and meticulous guy would set up a trap that could be destroyed so easily?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ It should be fine, right?¡± My tone was not very certain, ¡°Without my special ability, our fleet would definitely have been doomed today. From that perspective, Ocam¡¯s design should have been meticulous enough, and his failure is quite normal!¡±


    By the end of my sentence, I almost started to believe it myself¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But just as I finished speaking, an alarm resounded throughout the entire fleet.


    It was a type of alarm I had never heard before on a Xyrin warship, like a series of rapid metallic tearing sounds, and it lacked the usual robotic female voice that accompanied regular alarms. This unusual alarm must have had a very special meaning, because when this tense and urgent sound echoed around us, I saw a look of shock spread across Sandora¡¯s face instantly.


    What could make the composed and wise Battle Song Princess show such an expression?


    ¡°The Abyss¡­ it¡¯s a massive Abyss outbreak!!¡± Sandora exclaimed loudly, then suddenly turned around, her gaze moving to the holographic projection device, which was still monitoring the site of the Conqueror¡¯s explosion. ¡°Damn it¡­ It¡¯s a trap!! We¡¯ve been fooled again!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, indeed, well deserving of the renowned Battle Song Princess, Your Majesty Sandora, your reaction speed is astonishing,¡± Ocam¡¯s hoarse and featureless voice rang out again, but this time we didn¡¯t see his mass projection anywhere¨Cperhaps he wasn¡¯t even in this universe. The wary always stay sharper than rabbits, ¡°So, I hope you enjoy this little gift I¡¯ve prepared¡­ a completely Abyssalized universe!!¡± (To be continued. For more, visit www.wuxiaworld.site, with more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Doomsday Plan

    Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Doomsday Plan


    A unprecedentedly powerful Abyss Storm was ravaging all space, forcing the Imperial Fleet to deploy full-power ghost energy shields to resist the erosion of this force. Grateful for everything that could be grateful for, our ghost energy¡¯s strong resistance to the Abyss and the trace elements of Ao Tie added to the hull armor made it difficult for the Abyss energy to contaminate the Imperial Army, but this temporary safety did not improve our mood much.


    ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve been deceived!¡±


    After Ocam¡¯s voice faded away, Sandora once again muttered angrily, swinging her fist forcefully. The space around her instantly filled with turbulent ripples with the swing of her slender hand, but in less than two seconds, Sandora forcibly calmed herself down, compressing the raging fire in her eyes to a pinpoint, replaced by an immense gravity.


    ¡°Ah Jun, we just released an Abyss Gate.¡±


    It was only then that Sandora suddenly cleared up my confusion¨Cwith such an explosive piece of news, it almost stunned me.


    I followed Sandora¡¯s gaze to a holographic projection, which was now slowly rewinding an image before stopping it¨Cthat was the moment of the Conqueror¡¯s core explosion.


    Behind those chaotic lines, a faintly discernible irregular fragment was hidden. When it was magnified by my gaze, it turned out to be a Star Ring Fragment!!


    ¡°That Conqueror-class¡­ It had been modified long ago! We know too little about the Fallen Apostles¡¯s Abyssalization of Xyrin technology. They could replace the Conqueror¡¯s core with an Abyss Core. Ocam somehow deceived our detection, hiding a Star Ring Fragment there, which was used as a carrier for the Abyss Gate. When subjected to a fatal attack, it didn¡¯t get destroyed but rather exploded out. His plan was almost foolproof¨Cif we couldn¡¯t think of a way to break through the Gospel Book, then the Imperial Fleet would inevitably be destroyed by the explosion of the Black Sun. If we could break through the Gospel Book, then the Abyss Gate would be released. No matter what we did, we were helping the enemy achieve their goal.¡±


    I was left gaping at the results Sandora had inferred in an instant. After all this time, were we still within Ocam¡¯s calculations?


    From the Magic Prohibition World onward, what a grand trap that bastard had designed!


    Through the spiritual connection, I could feel how intensely the suppressed rage flared in Sandora¡¯s heart, not just because she was caught in a conspiracy or merely experiencing a failure. What truly enraged her was: being the supreme Queen Xyrin, the noble and powerful Battle Song Princess, she was calculated to such an extent by a schemer whose name she hadn¡¯t even heard of¨Cwho, according to information from Visca, had no power other than cunning¨Cthis was absolutely intolerable for her!


    But this anger now couldn¡¯t be released. That cunning Fallen Apostle knew quite well how to protect himself. His physical body wasn¡¯t even in this place! From beginning to end, we had only been entangled with the traps he had set. Now it felt like we had swallowed a bitter pill and couldn¡¯t even find a target to vent our frustration!


    Feeling Sandora forcibly suppressing her own rage, I stepped forward and gently pressed her shoulder, trying to comfort this proud girl who had just suffered a great setback. Sandora calmed her emotions, turned her head, and showed me a forced¡­erm, silly smile¡­


    Not forced at all, right! Where did that fiercely enraged queen go, girl!!


    ¡°Being unable to control one¡¯s anger is an unforgivable weakness for a leader,¡± Sandora leaned into my arms, gently rubbing against my cheek. I could feel that the anger in her heart might really have been completely suppressed¨Cor maybe she had already turned it all into motivation?


    ¡°One day, I will tear that arrogant man to pieces, but before that, we must resolve the crisis before us¡­ The power of the Abyss is currently temporarily bound by the chaotic Law of the Black Sun, but breaking the Law¡¯s restriction of the Black Sun is a technique that the Xyrin Empire had mastered a long time ago. Since we can easily enter the Sun Core, Ocam surely has a way to cause this polluting storm to burst out from the Black Sun¡­ By then, as he said, the might of the Abyss Storm will indeed increase to the extent that it can contaminate the entire universe¡­ How much time do we have left?¡±


    ¡°This last sentence, she spoke to the air, knowing that Bubbles was awaiting our commands. Sure enough, as soon as Sandora finished speaking, Bubbles reported her calculations, ¡®Fifteen to twenty days are required for the Black Sun to collapse entirely and for the Abyss Storm to be intensified enough to radiate across the universe. However, we cannot rule out the possibility that the technology of the Fallen Apostles could accelerate this timeframe. Therefore, we might have about ten days left. After ten days, once the Black Sun collapses, Abyss Power will sweep across the entire universe instantaneously in the form of quantum radiation.''¡±


    ¡°Ten days¡­ Can we destroy this Abyss Gate within ten days?¡±


    I asked Sandora. To me, although the Abyss Gate sounded terrifying, it was at least confined within the Black Sun, and destroying a star should not be a problem for the Imperial Fleet.


    Unexpectedly, Sandora answered negatively, ¡°Impossible. We could perhaps eliminate that ¡®gate¡¯ using special methods before it¡¯s released, such as thrusting it into the Void to be devoured and purified. However, now it has already been unleashed in the big explosion. The scattered Abyss Power lacks a physical form. Even if we destroy the Black Sun, it would only allow those destructive thoughts to disperse more rapidly¡­ Abyss Power is very difficult to eradicate unless cut off at the source, or until after it finishes infecting, when we could purify the contaminated entities. The most insidious part of Ocam¡¯s plan is that he transformed this source into an open gateway, which the moment we used Void Energy to release the Abyss Gate, became impossible to eliminate. And what¡¯s even more troublesome is next ¨C this place is Gods¡¯ Battlefield¡­¡±


    ¡°Chaotic laws pervade this place, making the situation of this Black Sun unique. Unless using pure Law Power to entirely evaporate it, any other attack would fail to destroy this dark celestial body. Even if we were quick, preparing a Law Weapon powerful enough to intercept the dispersing Abyss Power beforehand is impossible¡­ And what¡¯s worse, the Abyss Energy here has likely mutated due to residual Divine Power, bearing attributes of the laws¡­ In its non-physical state, there¡¯s no way to destroy it.¡±


    Since the Conqueror-class Annihilation Ship had already been destroyed, the chaotic space filled by the Black Sun was calculable again. The Imperial Fleet successfully escaped this area now fully contaminated by the Abyss. Zeratul had been with us all along and observed everything; now it seemed he finally got the chance to voice his confusion.


    We briefly explained the peril of the Abyss to Zeratul, while Ocam was described as a traitor of the Empire. We did not elaborate on the existence of the Fallen Apostles, fearing that spreading such information might induce panic.


    ¡°Spreading across the entire universe¡­¡± Even the usually calm Uncle Z felt a chilling terror upon hearing this alarming news. Compared to an evil power capable of destroying the entire universe, the Insect Race calamity troubling the Kepulu Star Zone now seemed as trivial as having two extra cockroaches at home, ¡°If all this really happens¡­¡±


    Sandora calmly continued, ¡°We will try to relocate the innocents of this world, but ultimately, this universe will be abandoned. The Empire might sentence this world to death, but more likely, the Divine Race will intervene ¨C the scale of this incident has far exceeded our expectations.¡±


    Sandora¡¯s words left Zeratul in prolonged shock but suddenly reminded the two others present: me and Lilina.


    Simultaneously, both of us exclaimed, ¡°Dingdang!¡±


    It was time for that perpetually negligent house pet God to stretch her limbs. This is her world to manage; she surely couldn¡¯t just watch it be destroyed!


    After escaping the Black Sun, we first regrouped with Reynolds and the Blade Queen, who were waiting outside. The latter immediately sensed the oppressive mood amidst us but felt inappropriate to ask. Finally, with our silent consent, Zeratul roughly told Reynolds about the situation. Yes, and then Uncle Reynolds decisively leaked it to Kerrigan.


    ¡°You should know the situation by now, perhaps there is still much you don¡¯t understand, but our entire universe is facing a death crisis,¡± I said openly on the Imperial Admiral¡¯s bridge to Reynolds and his blade girl, ¡°The Kepulu Star Zone is inevitably doomed, and the lands will sink, but we only have a limited number of ¡®tickets¡¯. Or more bluntly, only two-fifths of the population in this star zone might survive the disaster¡­¡±


    ¡°I have just one question,¡± the Blade Queen¡¯s face was unreadable, and she interrupted me calmly, ¡°If this power is as strong as you say, capable of destroying the entire universe, do you have the means to eliminate it? If not, what¡¯s the point of seeking refuge? After the universe perishes, could there still be survivors?¡±


    Lilina glanced disdainfully at her, ¡°Your insight is too shallow. First, even facing world-ending disasters, the Empire has the capabilities to fight, and within our reserves, there exists a True God. The great Goddess will naturally find a way to handle everything. Secondly, even if the universe perishes, there are plenty of places for you to take refuge. You only see one universe, but the worlds the Empire has stepped into are countless. If necessary, we could simply move you to another universe for refuge.¡±


    Lilina¡¯s words left the Blade Queen wide-eyed. Previously, she had never considered the sophisticated issue of ¡°seeking refuge in another universe,¡± but now it seemed like this unimaginable scenario was part of a standard migration?


    Just like Lilina said, these natives who have never left the Kepulu Star Zone are too narrow-minded¡­


    However, although evacuation was mentioned, it should be considered as a last resort, since our Earth is still part of this universe¡­ Even with our current power, moving the entire Earth to a nearby universe is possible, but that would indeed turn Earthlings into exiles, and with a population of seven billion migrating, I don¡¯t know what this book would turn into¡­


    After asking Reynolds and a few others to leave, we successfully contacted Dingdang. Although she was still spending her days idly wandering Candy Mountain on Earth, she had sensed the abnormalities of this world quite early. Now, when I suddenly called her urgently through a spiritual connection, Little Thing instantly teleported in front of me¨Cshe didn¡¯t even ask what happened.


    The tiny green figure pouncing right onto my face gave me quite a scare. After I managed to pluck the rubber candy-like Little One off my nose, I finally recovered from the mental image of ¡°there¡¯s an assassin.¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun! Ah Jun! Ah Jun, Ah Jun!! Disaster, disaster, achoo!¡± Dingdang dangled from her wings in mid-air, calling out in a thin voice while involuntarily sneezing, ¡°Dingdang has a cold, lost appetite, can¡¯t sleep, toothache, even bit my tongue while eating candy this morning! The world is ending!!¡±


    As a God, at least leave me the last shred of dignity, you idiot! Isn¡¯t this the time you¡¯re supposed to majestically summon ten thousand angels or just toss out Jesus to save the world?! Don¡¯t wipe your nose on my sleeve with no dignity, you domestic fool!!


    ¡°Ah! The Abyss is erupting!¡± After I shook her vigorously until she finally calmed down, Dingdang immediately exclaimed upon hearing the news, ¡°This is it! Such a big hiccup, Dingdang will definitely get her entire month¡¯s bonus deducted! Dingdang has no money left!¡±


    ¡­Is Doomsday merely about getting a month¡¯s bonus deducted? Should I feel sad about that? And, come to think of it, does the Divine Race even use money? What on Earth has Dingdang been spending her salary on?!


    Great, just emerging from the shadow of Doomsday, and now I¡¯m facing such an overwhelming need to vent; switching mindsets so suddenly really sucks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now, Dingdang. Do you have a solution? As the Management God of this world, your power here should be immense, right? It¡¯s such a vast universe, and currently only one star is contaminated; shouldn¡¯t it be easy to resolve?¡± Qianqian asked anxiously. But honestly, I never held much hope for this Little One from the start.


    ¡°Dingdang is the world¡¯s Management God, but the responsibilities of a Management God include controlling the laws of the universe! Things like the annihilation of worlds by the Abyss, especially when it initially infected a black celestial body that¡¯s already beyond the control of universal laws, even Dingdang is helpless!¡±


    Just as I expected¡­


    This didn¡¯t surprise me. Dingdang may have complete control over the entire universe, but it¡¯s similar to a person being able to control their own body; however, when someone shoots them in the head, they cannot just control their body to not die. Similarly, Dingdang¡¯s control over the universe is limited to preventing it from falling into chaos, and now, the impending Abyss Storm is like a bullet shot into the body; Dingdang can control the entire Kepulu Star Zone but couldn¡¯t possibly control an external bullet¨Cthe Abyss doesn¡¯t listen to her.


    ¡°However, Dingdang can temporarily localize the Abyss¡¯s contamination within a certain area, and delaying the corruption is also possible,¡± after the initial panic, Dingdang finally remembered her identity and started to recall the laws she had almost entirely tossed to her elementary school teacher. This time she didn¡¯t rummage through mountains of notebooks and cheat sheets from her messy personal space. The Little Goddess sat cross-legged in my palm, her expression serious and her hands clasped, finally resembling somewhat of a God-like figure¡­ er, closer than her previous image, at least. ¡°If we completely modify the universal laws of the Kepulu Star Zone, perhaps it might temporarily become a separate universe, then just wait for the Abyss Power to completely corrode this ¡®miniature universe,¡¯ and purify it after they are fully released. That should solve it, phew, Dingdang is so amazing!!¡±


    Dingdang, you¡¯re amazing, but why do I feel like crying now?


    ¡°With that, the entire Kepulu Star Zone would be sacrificed. Can¡¯t we make this area smaller?¡±


    Qianqian¡¯s face showed an expression of disbelief. According to Dingdang¡¯s suggestion, designating the Kepulu Star Zone as a flood release area and allowing the Abyss to erode it before utterly destroying it seemed to be the best solution. But what did this imply?


    It meant annihilating billions of innocent lives.


    Perhaps, for Sandora, such events were quite normal. In her past conquests, she must have engaged in similar genocidal warfare. However, as an Earthling who had been taught about peace since childhood, this decision seemed far too cruel, even for Qianqian¡¯s darkened state.


    Moreover, as the Life Goddess, was Dingdang really unaware now? But when the time actually came to destroy the Kepulu Star Zone, would she be able to accept the consequences of her guidance?


    ¡°Containing them within the Kepulu Star Zone is already the limit of what Dingdang can do. Any smaller and the Abyss Power might leak out, which would be disastrous if discovered too late!¡±


    ¡°Dingdang, you can slow down the rate of Abyss contamination, right?¡± I recalled something Dingdang had casually mentioned earlier.


    ¡°Yes, I can alter the cosmic laws near the Black Sun, temporarily nullifying quantum effects in that region, and set the speed of light there to ten meters per second. In this way, the Abyss Power will not be able to spread instantly but will leak out slowly at ten meters per second. However, this process can only last for a maximum of thirty days, or it will cause irreparable damage to the world!¡±


    You can do such a thing? Should I really be addressing you as Lord GM?


    ¡°How many residents can evacuate Kepulu in one month?¡±


    Sandora shrugged, ¡°You should ask them, not me¨CProtos Natives excel in space technology, and they are a fully militarized civilization. Their ancestors left space gates everywhere which should make evacuation feasible for them. As for the Insect Race, it is more or less a single entity. Letting the Blade Queen escape is enough; the rest of the Insect Race would be abandoned. But humans¡­¡±


    Big Sister took over, ¡°That¡¯s one side of the issue. The other issue is, how do we destroy the Kepulu Star Zone? This isn¡¯t just one or two planets or even a star system that we can easily obliterate; this is an entire star zone¨Ctwice the size of the Milky Way according to the setup in ¡®StarCraft¡¯!¡±


    Before we could even turn our gaze to her, Dingdang was already shaking her hands, ¡°Dingdang can¡¯t manage that; right now, I can only administer one single-thread operation at a time, either modifying the law or destroying a star zone!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Forget it, God¡¯s performance this time already exceeded my imagination.


    In theory, to annihilate a galaxy-sized star system, the conventional Imperial Fleet would be insufficient. Even with the tremendous firepower of the warship main cannons, those are still considered ¡°conventional weapons.¡± What we need now are absolute Law Weapons, capable of warping the cosmic rules on a galactic scale just like Dingdang, aimed for total annihilation. Even detonating the galaxy¡¯s core might not achieve this effect. Where would we find such a massive weapon?


    A triple strike of the Conqueror-class might accomplish it, but we can¡¯t produce that. Alas, the only possible sample had been destroyed by me¡­


    As I was troubled by the lack of a sufficiently powerful weapon of mass destruction, a soft, dull voice suddenly resonated deep within my consciousness, a nearly forgotten luminescent body instantly illuminating my mind, ¡°Lord Brother, I can help.¡±


    (Well, it¡¯s the end of the month¡­)(To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Hot Restart

    Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Hot Restart


    I¡¯ve always thought that the only value of a certain Dull Cat Angel was to act cute, and, uh, to serve as my flashlight when I go out at night, but I never imagined that this girl could play a major role too!


    Well, even though she had just helped train a whole bunch of ravens not long ago¡­


    My impression of this girl could only be attributed to Alaya¡¯s severely dull neural responses and her extremely scatterbrained character, which left her in a dazed state all the time. It made it really hard for me to consider her fighting capability during major events. So when she said she had a way to purify the entire galaxy, my jaw nearly dropped in shock.


    Um, it had already dropped, actually, because Qianqian was beside me, compassionately helping me to put my jaw back in place.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Noticing a sudden change in her brother¡¯s expression, Big Sister asked with concern, and then I shook my head, ¡°Our lamp says she has a way to destroy the entire galaxy.¡±


    Saying so, Alaya also emerged from my Spirit Sea, accompanied by a girl with soft white light fluttering her wings as she descended from midair. A born little 007, who had no idea how she got to the bridge again, immediately cooed and cheered as she pounced over.


    Forget it, I was already too lazy to bother with the guards anymore, Little Baobao¡¯s spy skills have reached the pinnacle¡­ Speaking of which, that bastard from Sicaro looking for Little Baobao recently, he wouldn¡¯t be planning to use two lollipops to groom the little one into tomorrow¡¯s bootleg Empress, would he?


    I was scared stiff by this terribad conjecture, and then I resolutely decided to restrict Uncle Hei Chao¡¯s activities to a radius of three kilometers away from Little Baobao.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Alaya got startled by Little Baobao suddenly pouncing on her, then with a swoosh hid behind me, ¡°Lord Brother!! Little Baobao is coming to pluck my feathers again! Hurry and make her go away!¡±


    The Angel Sister¡¯s voice sounded as if she was about to cry, but wait, are you really the one who claimed to have a way to destroy a galaxy just now?


    And just what sort of terrifying being are you, Little Baobao! You made the renowned Blade Queen live a life of shedding skin daily, you nearly snacked on the God of this universe numerous times, you treated the Kepulu¡¯s Race Monument, the sacred Holy Mother Ship as a toy in your room, and now you¡¯ve got an Angel who could apparently destroy a galaxy all flustered and at a loss for words. Could it be that the real protagonist of this book is actually this tiny tot who can only climb into bed by standing on tiptoe? I say, the original setting wasn¡¯t supposed to be for a female lead, damn it!


    With a torrent of complaints surging in my heart, I still managed to distract Little Baobao successfully with two chocolate bars, and then a group of Imperial Leaders gathered around a lamp that was an infinite energy source to seek the truth.


    Facing our eager eyes, Alaya immediately grew nervous, then quickly glanced at Pandora, lowered her head, and whispered two words: ¡°Arbitration¡­¡±


    Pandora was slightly startled, then nodded imperceptibly, while Sandora revealed an expression of sudden realization mixed with a bit of interest; the rest of us, including me and Qianqian, remained clueless.


    ¡°The World Arbitration Agency,¡± Sandora, seeing the puzzled look on my face, immediately took it upon herself to explain, ¡°You have three World Arbitration Agencies under your command that can still be operated. If you activate this system, everything will be resolved.¡±


    World¡­ Arbitration Agency!?


    Such an extraordinary thing?


    It never crossed my mind from the start!!


    Of course, I knew about the ultimate system that could intervene with the world¡¯s laws; Alaya herself is a part of the World Arbitration Agency, but I never imagined I¡¯d have a day when I could activate them. For one thing, such things are sensational¨Cits principles and uses have far exceeded my regular imagination, just like suddenly giving Qianqian a few hundred billion, her life goal would still hover around a three-bedroom apartment. If you suddenly gave me the power to manage the world, I couldn¡¯t even fart out the three ridiculous words ¡°Let there be light.¡± Secondly, due to the Empire¡¯s prolonged slumber, including Alaya, the Arbitration Three Sages have all sustained different degrees of damage. This was mentioned when Gaia first contacted me, so from the beginning, I never considered this system within the scope of anything I could utilize.


    ¡°As for Arbitration Mode, it has almost completed self-repair,¡± Alaya said with her characteristic soft voice, ¡°Gaia stayed on the mother star and with the conditions there, she was the first to complete the repairs. Then, it was my turn, because as an energy body, my recovery speed is second only to being on the mother star in the Lord Brother¡¯s Spirit Sea, so now I also meet the conditions for rebooting Arbitration Mode. Finally, there¡¯s Pandora¡­ Lord Brother, Pandora is also a part of the World Arbitration Agency¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha!?¡± My exclamation was totally unrestrained, startling Qianqian, who was close by, into faltering. As a result, she came at me, leaving a bite mark on my neck. As for Pandora on the other side, it seemed my reaction had seriously displeased her; her headbutt was almost at an instantaneous force of three tons¡­ But I was genuinely shocked!!


    Pandora, who¡¯s got nothing but nitroglycerin on the brain and Helium-3 in her veins, who even mutters declarations of conquest in her sleep, a militarist fanatic¡­ could she actually be part of the World Arbitration Agency?! Could she make any proposal other than declaring war?!


    ¡°Lord Brother, the second batch of information that Gaia sent to you seemed to mention these things¡­¡±


    Alaya wasn¡¯t sure if she should remind me, but eventually, she still cautiously whispered.


    I whistled, looking skyward¨Cdamn it, the table of contents of that report alone was two gigs!! How do you expect me to read it all!!


    ¡°After spending so much time together, you actually didn¡¯t know that your own sister is the World Arbitration Agency, Ah Jun, you really are¡­ the most powerful Leader in history¡­¡± Sandora had been facepalming and sighing since a while back, and now her face crumpled even more. ¡°We all knew about this, we thought you knew too!¡±


    ¡°Uh, really¡­¡± I felt awkward and frustrated. I really wanted to burrow into the ground and hide there until the next millennium!


    Without any choice, Sandora urgently supplemented my knowledge about the World Arbitration Agency. Among the knowledge, the most important was about the agency¡¯s chief rule when arbitrating. This made me understand why someone who seemingly couldn¡¯t touch fairness, calmness, or wisdom with a ten-foot pole, like the loli general, could hold such an important post.


    In short, it¡¯s about an absolute logical thinking mode¨Cthe World Arbitration Agency can think in two modes. One is their normal Apostle Form, like Alaya¡¯s lamp form, Gaia¡¯s projection form, and Pandora¡¯s Shorty form. In this form, they act according to their own personalities, think in their own habitual way, full of subjectivity and emotionality. But their Second Form is what can be called the World Arbitration Agency: a pure logical judgment machine.


    In that form, they transform into huge Celestial Fortresses (being able to serve as a Xyrin Apostle in Glory Form is a basic requirement), merging their spirit and even soul into it, preserving normal memory and personality, yet their thought process enters a pure logical state, relying solely on a complex and perfected yes/no judgment mechanism for their actions. In this state, even someone as hot-blooded as Pandora might make a decision to peacefully resolve an issue, and even a dimwit like Alaya might develop a complete management plan. I call this the hot-blooded dimwit compensation state¡­


    But here¡¯s a problem: starting arbitration requires three Celestial Fortresses. Alaya and Pandora are easy to arrange here, but what about Gaia?


    She¡¯s far away beyond who knows how many World Barriers in another world! Even someone as formidable as Pandora had to use all her energy for that scale of a one-way transmission!


    ¡°The main issue isn¡¯t the distance,¡± Pandora said quietly, ¡°the Space-Time Management Center has been activated, and transport between us and the mother star can become normalized¨CBrother, I¡¯ve submitted that report to you.¡±


    Pandora¡¯s tone carried a heavy sense of grievance, and I felt embarrassed under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Uh, wait, if mother star transport has normalized, why haven¡¯t we seen Gaia yet? I recall that she once mentioned being very envious of Pandora for being able to stay by my side.


    ¡°First, Gaia is currently the only Manager on the mother star, her departure would weaken the strength of our home. Second, Gaia¡­ It¡¯s very difficult for her to leave the mother star; her situation is quite unique and she cannot easily leave that planet, that would be a rather troublesome process.¡±


    Pandora¡¯s explanation piqued my curiosity. Unable to leave the mother star? What could be the reason?


    But seeing that even the usually silly Alaya was showing an expression that suggested she didn¡¯t want to talk about the topic, I forcibly suppressed my curiosity and started discussing the difficulty in establishing the Arbitration Institution. The biggest issue being: since Gaia can¡¯t leave the mother star, how do we establish the Triple Star System? Surely, if it stretched across the Endless Void, the Arbitration Agency would be ineffective, right?


    ¡°We can pull your mother star over here,¡± Sandora said with an indomitable confidence as she gently clapped her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be joking!¡± I exclaimed in disbelief. To teleport a planet from one universe to another might be plausible if it were just an adjacent parallel space, but do you have any idea how far my mother star is from this universe? Almost a distance that could make Pandora spew blood!


    ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± chimed in Sandora. ¡°The Space-Time Management Center is responsible for opening a Space Rift in the Kepulu Star Zone large enough for an entire planet to pass through, and as for the effort to teleport the planet here¨Cthat¡¯s where Dingdang comes in.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± The little thing rummaging for candies in my pocket heard someone mention its name and curiously poked its head out, its face smeared with chocolate¡­ fudge! So you¡¯ve started snacking in my pocket, huh!


    ¡°Setting boundaries for worlds is part of your job scope, right?¡±


    Sandora smiled and reached out to lift the messy-eating little thing from my pocket. After holding its arms and pondering deeply for a while, it had an epiphany: ¡°Ah! So this is Dingdang¡¯s job!¡±


    I clearly saw Lilina¡¯s figure turn ghastly pale in an instant.


    Being a spokesperson for such a God, you truly suffer more than Jesus, girl.


    Reminded by Sandora, Dingdang finally remembered its own functions, and I, once again, was shocked by the bugs of the Star Domain Divine Race acting as GMs.


    How is the world defined?


    As we all know, there are no concepts of space and location in the Void. The ¡°distance¡± between two worlds has nothing to do with coordinates, and is solely based on a numerical value set by the gods. Why do the Milky Way and Centaurus belong to the same world? Why can¡¯t there be a Third New Tokyo in the Magic Prohibition World? Although this boundary is represented by a World Barrier, it is determined by a ¡°virtual address¡± set by the gods, like partitions on a hard drive. Invisible and intangible, it firmly divides data, and with its authority as a Management God, Dingdang can redefine the limits of a world to include something from outside its world¨Cof course, this is only possible if both worlds are under its name or if one is unclaimed. Otherwise, redefining world boundaries without consent would result in a fine of a thousand yuan or detention for fifteen days for disturbing public order¡­


    The process is akin to using a tool to rewrite hard drive partition information, transferring data from the D drive to the E drive. Of course, the actual operation is much more complex, but it seems to be no problem for Dingdang. It received a world code recognizable by the Divine Race from Alaya, then had me temporarily relinquish sovereignty over my mother star. The next step is for our Lord God to include this mother star under their world name, followed by my restoring sovereignty over the mother star and commanding it to enter this universe through the Space Rift in the Kepulu Star Zone¨Ca series of maneuvers that ingeniously circumvents World Laws concerning resident land rights¡­


    I feel that it¡¯s a waste not to have Dingdang flipping real estate, and this little thing seems to have a commendable interest in exploiting legal loopholes¡­


    It feels like we¡¯ve become under-the-table land dealers right under the gods¡¯ noses, and we¡¯ve even recruited a member of the Divine Race as an accomplice¡­


    I decided to leave this seemingly illegal transaction to the professionals, Alaya and Dingdang. Taville, meanwhile, was responsible for activating the space severing system of the Space-Time Management Center in Shadow City. Although Dingdang was helping us with the policy, allowing such a massive celestial body to traverse the Void was quite a challenge for the newly operational Space-Time Management Center.


    Then there was the issue of ¡°purifying¡± the Kepulu Star Zone. An Abyss Gate that has been leveled up by Void Energy, Xyrin Technology, and residual powers of the gods, if it were to burst, could absolutely permeate every atom in the star zone with the violent nature of the Abyss. This meant that not a single atom could remain in the Kepulu Star Zone; in fact, even time and space needed to be thoroughly sifted several times, which elevated the problem to a Law level.


    Conventional weapons can turn a planet into fragments, powder, or even vaporize it into gas, or transform it into energy. But no matter what, such destruction is merely superficial; the space once occupied by the planet remains, its history remains, its place in the river of time remains. And any remaining bit of it could become a potential hiding corner for the Abyss.


    ¡°Hot Restart.¡±


    Faced with the problem I raised, Pandora replied succinctly in her characteristic manner.


    I teared up: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a moment ago when I was shocked to find out you¡¯re from the Arbitration Institution? Is it really necessary to hold a grudge until now?! Would it kill you to cut your brother some slack for his Mortal Level intellect?!¡±


    I cast a pleading look at Sandora, who had long been prepared to explain to us illiterates, even going so far as to have the black tea ready to soothe her throat.


    Speaking of which, where the hell did that black tea come from?! Even if it¡¯s to go along with the plot, can¡¯t you at least show me the process of brewing the tea?!


    Sandora completely ignored the urge inside me to flip the table and instead gently sipped her black tea, explaining unhurriedly, ¡°Hot Restart was a method of deep Purification of the world, used during the glorious era of the Empire.¡±


    ¡°All things within the world, be it matter or energy, even space-time, and dimensions, in what form do they exist?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qianqian, Big Sister, and I shook our heads without hesitating, satisfied now? Now that your inner sense of superiority is appeased, hurry up and continue, you Glutton Queen!!


    ¡°From the perspective of the Law, it is ¡®existence¡¯ that allows for existence, from the perspective of Technology, it is ¡®attributes¡¯ that allow for existence; it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°For example, a metal ball¨Cit has mass, and we feel its heaviness; it has hardness, and we feel its solidity; it has strength and structure, and we feel its texture; as well as its volume, temperature, color¡­ This series of attributes constitutes what we call a ¡®metal ball.¡¯ In our eyes, it is as if it exists in the world. Now, let us remove this metal ball, leaving behind only this series of attributes¨Cif that¡¯s possible¨Cand based on these attributes, can we determine that the metal ball exists?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reminded of the Wind Cutting Ice Flower from the Magic Prohibition World.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you could say that; they are similar,¡± Sandora nodded at me, ¡°A series of baseless information forms the characteristics of existence, but Wind Cutting Ice Flower isn¡¯t perfect. She lacks a lot of information. Therefore, her existence is still illusory. We won¡¯t discuss this now. Let us now think about the process in reverse, if you are given a metal ball and then I take away its mass¡­¡±


    Sandora led us through the thought process with a smile.


    ¡°Taking away its volume, its density, its temperature, color, texture, strength, the space it occupies, its history, everything that can be used to describe this metal ball, I take it all away. Now, Ah Jun, do you think this metal ball still exists?¡±


    I opened my mouth but found¨Cthis question is unsolvable!!


    Does it exist?


    How can you assert its existence? All the attributes representing it have disappeared; you can¡¯t feel it, measure it, or even as far as the world itself is concerned, a physical object that can no longer interact with the outside is not acknowledged to exist.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    But has it disappeared?


    You¡¯re simply unable to observe this metal ball anymore. Is it not too idealistic to declare its disappearance based solely on the fact that the metal ball can no longer provide any informational feedback to any outside observation?


    ¡°This problem has troubled quite a few philosophers,¡± Sandora said lightly as she touched her lips, ¡°but in the end, we found the answer: the metal ball indeed has disappeared. Once all the information constituting its existence is gone, it evaporates from any and every dimension¨Ca ¡®thing¡¯ that can¡¯t produce any information essentially doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°And Hot Restart is based on this principle.¡±


    (End of the month, end of the month, it¡¯s alright to ask for votes now, right?) (To be continued, for more chapters please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Prelude to Disaster

    Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Prelude to Disaster


    We can imagine a situation:


    There is a point, which we¡¯ll call the Information Zero Point, or the Hourglass Vortex, whichever name you prefer, this point has no physical form, it is simply an inconspicuous node of information in the universe, containing even less information than an atom, unobservable by any conventional means.


    And this insignificant little point has a terrifying attribute: it absorbs all information around it, like how an empty bottle will suck in the air outside when suddenly opened, but unlike a vacuum bottle, this informational vacuum cannot be filled with an equal amount of information (the amount needed to fill it is unimaginably huge), the only information contained in the Information Zero Point is ¡°zero,¡± an absolute informational vacuum, no matter how much information floods in, it will all be devoured by this zero point, it is a mad formatting program, mercilessly zeroing out anything it touches, to the zero point, ¡°galaxies¡± and ¡°time¡± are the same, ¡°water¡± and ¡°shape¡± are the same, ¡°birth¡± and ¡°somewhat large¡± are the same, anything in the universe that exists, that can be searched by the world¡¯s tree of information, is just data, completely equal data, in the eyes of the Information Zero Point, even a star has less data than a planet, because the star¡¯s composition is simpler, it can be described with a much simpler and straightforward mathematical model, that massive mass and energy are nothing more than a few more zeros tacked on to the few attributes.


    Once the Information Zero Point is released, it forms a huge vortex, this vortex¡¯s coverage can easily envelop the entire universe: because any world is an informational whole, just like no matter how many hard drives a computer has installed, it can create a resource manager that encompasses everything, in the same way, the Information Zero Point can expand its devouring range to the entire world, the vortex it forms will plunder any information within its power range just like a black hole, mass, volume, strength, location, space, history, concepts, memories¡­ all the information you can think of, no matter which dimension they belong to, whether they are tangible or intangible, will be ground into dust and then tossed into the center of the Taotie¡¯s feast vortex, all things in the world gradually becoming elusive phantoms under the mighty formatting storm, even the sturdiest neutron star will turn to nothingness within a millisecond, in fact, faced with such a formatting storm, a structurally simple neutron star is more vulnerable than a planet, it really doesn¡¯t have much data to be deleted, in front of the Information Zero Point, a ¡°hardness of 1¡± and a hardness of ¡°one zettapascal¡± just require one delete.


    What will become of all this in the end?


    The universe will be reborn.


    Information Zero Point is theoretically impossible to fill, but it¡¯s not beyond control by external information, with outside force, this greedy zero point can still be set with a limit, once the information flowing into it reaches this limit, the Information Zero Point will shift from closed to open, the cruel and rigid ¡°zero¡± will first turn into a meaningful ¡°negative one,¡± then in an instant that doesn¡¯t exist in time, ¡°negative one¡± will become ¡°positive one,¡± all information will reverse, a great information explosion will occur.


    All previously absorbed information will be returned, and the formatted universe will be reassigned; this is a process of re-creation, something from nothing¨Cindeed, a Singularity.


    When the Information Zero Point shifts from a zero state to a negative state, it¡¯s called a Negative Singularity, and when it begins to explode, it¡¯s called a Singularity.


    As is commonly known, one way the universe was born is by the explosion of a singularity.


    According to the worldview of the Xyrin People (which is almost the truth of the universe), information is reality, the true form of the world is an endless array of data and attributes, the existence of all things depends on the information form they emit to the outside world, this theory and the ¡°Wave Universe¡± once envisioned by humans have a lot in common, where the biggest similarity lies in the theory defining the concrete matter between universes as the invisible, intangible ¡°information¡± or the ¡°waves¡± carrying the information, and the reason humans ourselves don¡¯t realize this is because we too are composed of ¡°information,¡± a being of one tier cannot actively perceive the true nature of their own tier, the saying being in Lushan and not recognizing the mountain describes this situation, only the Xyrin People, after comprehending the mysteries of the law, could create a Law Weapon like the Information Zero Point.


    Naturally, only an extraordinary existence like the World Arbitration Agency, which specializes in adjusting the outrageous laws, could do something that obviously defies the world¡¯s rules and regulations, by deploying Information Zero Point to lower-dimensionalize the whole universe and then reassign it through singularity explosion, this process is called ¡°World Reactivation,¡± the ultimate defense method of the World Arbitration Agency against Doomsday, of course, it can also be used as an offensive method of mutual destruction, and this small-scale use of ¡°World Reactivation¡± is the ¡°Hot Restart¡± that Pandora mentioned.


    The Hot Restart doesn¡¯t deploy an Information Zero Point that requires the information of the entire universe to fill, but an Information Black Hole directly formed by the Arbitration Institution, this black hole is highly controllable, able to carry out partial world formatting within a relatively small range, plus with Dingdang having isolated the Kepulu Star Zone from the existing world structure, we can ensure that the Hot Restart will not cause any harm to the normal outside world, and because the process is relatively gentle and controllable, the final information explosion can also be largely regulated, within this process, we can intentionally reshape the Kepulu Star Zone, at least we can restore it to over eighty percent, including most of the homelands that humans and Protos Natives have established over countless generations, this might help those refugees to quickly resume their lives when they return home, yes, of course, this kind of restoration does not include uncontrollable factors such as life.


    Dingdang could only buy us a month¡¯s time, and Qianqian, using her own abilities, asymmetrically extended time around Black Sun¡¯s surrounding zone, stretching it to a month and a half in total. During this period, Alaya, Pandora, and Gaia had enough time to transform into their Glory Forms, to initiate World Arbitration, while we had to quickly complete the evacuation of the native inhabitants of the Kepulu Star Zone¨Cthe impending destruction wasn¡¯t just a material or even dimensional annihilation, but rather a reformatting of the cosmic laws themselves. Even the lower Divine Race, facing such catastrophe, found escape back to the Divine Realm the only way to avoid the disaster.


    To still insist on staying was beyond foolishness.


    This was a space fortress system temporarily established based on the Asteroid Belt where our troops were currently stationed. The Imperial Fleet had already left the radiation range of Black Sun, leaving behind only two unmanned outposts to monitor the occasionally erupting Abyssal Aggregations. We established a series of spatial anchor points here, approximately ten light-hours from Black Sun. These would serve as coordinates for the Space-Time Management Center to open Space Rifts. According to Alaya, Gaia and the Mother Star were in a ¡°fusion¡± state. Even if she were to transform into an arbitration form, she¡¯d have to function as a satellite to the Mother Star. If we had to rely on her arbitration form to reset the Kepulu Star Zone, we¡¯d need to bring the Mother Star¡¯s Jump Point closer to the center of this star zone.


    Unfortunately, the Black Sun, selected by Ocam to be the first to infect the nearest star systems with Abyss Energy, was also in this location.


    ¡°That¡¯s the situation. The ultimate solution we¡¯ve agreed upon can prevent the destruction of the universe, but the Kepulu Star Zone must serve as the flood discharge area.¡±


    In the Crystal Tower of General City, which had unfolded and almost covered an entire asteroid; I relayed the imminent events to Zeratul, Raynor, and the Blade Queen. These three could be considered the racial representatives of the Kepulu Star Zone; they were the first locals to be informed of this shocking news.


    ¡°Prepare to flee, this place is doomed soon.¡±


    Lilina interjected as the three still struggled to recover from their shock, her comment piercing the otherwise oppressive atmosphere.


    Raynor suddenly stood up, his mouth wide open, but no words came out for a long while.


    ¡°I know this is hard to accept,¡± I gestured with my hand, signaling this bearded uncle¨Cwho had recently been trying to mend his relationship with his Blade sister¨Cto calm down, ¡°but compared to the end of the universe, this is still a much better outcome. Moreover, I hope you understand that this is not a discussion but a notification. The indigenous inhabitants of the entire Kepulu Star Zone must make a choice, and our final actions will not be delayed for any reason.¡±


    ¡°This is a nightmare,¡± Zeratul¡¯s voice was low, then he slowly closed his eyes, ¡°Thank you for your efforts to save this star zone up to now. But I think many people will not leave their homes.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, it¡¯s irrational.¡±


    Lilina mutters under her breath in a tone loud enough for everyone to hear, only to be immediately silenced by a chop from my hand, and off she went to seek solace from Big Sister.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same message, just a notification, and fortunately, you may not have to leave for long. Most of you might be able to return to your homeland within your lifetimes. Our World Arbitration Agency possesses the ability to rapidly reshape this star system, hmm, at least that will be a place very close to your former home.¡±


    The statement silenced those present. Yes, a place very close to their former home¨Cbut ultimately, a replica. The Kepulu Star Zone would be reduced to ashes in a month and a half, and even if the reconstructed star system achieved eighty, or even a hundred percent fidelity afterwards, it was still just a copy. All meanings had changed. Perhaps to the Xyrins, such change was insignificant, but to the fragile humans and the Protos natives with deep affection for their homeland, it was incredibly hard to accept.


    In this regard, I chose not to deceive them. It was their own homeland, and they had the right to know all of this.


    ¡°We must act quickly, with only a month and a half to go. The space technology of the Protos may enable their entire race to evacuate, but for humans, this amount of time might allow only less than half to flee. The majority of humans will die from the ¡®formatting¡¯, and it¡¯s still a question how many will heed our warning after it¡¯s issued. James Raynor, I hope you can mobilize as many of your compatriots as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ will do my best,¡± the bearded uncle pondered for a moment and then nodded resolutely, ¡°As an alien race unrelated to this place, if you can go this far, I will not shirk my responsibilities.¡±


    As expected, after Raynor and his best bro bid farewell and left, the Blade Queen stealthily stayed behind and then broke the silence, ¡°So you¡¯re saying ¡®we¡¯ have been abandoned?¡±


    Really adopting the Insect Race perspective, I am truly curious about how physical changes could so vastly alter her psychologically; wouldn¡¯t this question give Lilina a headache for a long time?


    ¡°Our purpose here is to exterminate the Insect Race,¡± I leaned back slightly, comfortably reclining in the large chair, ¡°There¡¯s no place for them in the New World. The Imperial Fleet will deploy probes to blockade the entire Kepulu Star Zone. Every fleeing spaceship must undergo inspection. The Insect Race? Not even a single cell will be allowed to escape.¡±


    In the face of such a ruthless response, not a trace of surprise showed on the Blade Queen¡¯s face; perhaps this answer was already well-known. The initial purpose of the Imperial Army¡¯s arrival was to exterminate the Insect Race. The destruction of the Kepulu Star Zone would expedite the process, and the Xyrin People had no reason to lend a hand to the Insect Race in this doomsday scenario.


    In fact, we were planning on adding another kick¡­


    But even though her expression was unmoved, a barely detectable glint flashed in the Blade Queen¡¯s eyes, ultimately converging into a calm sigh, ¡°When fate arrives, I will gladly accept it. So when do you plan to execute me?¡±


    By this time, I felt the timing was about right, and with a smile, I said, ¡°What do the Insect Race matters have to do with you? You still think you¡¯re like them?¡±


    The Blade Queen¡¯s eyes widened, and I began the summoning technique, ¡°Lilina!¡±


    The so-called Fake Lolita Priestess who I¡¯d tossed aside just moments ago seemed ready to emerge from some spatial crevice at any moment like a summoned beast awaiting its call. She suddenly appeared before the Blade Queen with a thick portfolio, enthusiastically pitching her services:


    ¡°In the name of the Goddess! The Life Goddess Sect is launching a new consumer loyalty program! Cosmetic surgery, body beautification, shaping, breast enhancement! Order your body, exchange, evolve, ascend to holiness! Soul repair, spirit unlocking, life cloning, and resurrection form alteration starting at a minimum fifty percent discount. Both new and returning clients who order the full suite of services will enjoy membership benefits, and VIP users choosing three or more packages will receive a free divine power cellular restructuring session. What? Not interested in this stuff? Then take a look at this book¨Cbloodline exchange starting at a minimum of thirty percent off. Get a binded set of vampire and Nightmare bloodlines, and enjoy the first three levels of genetic lock access¡­ Hey, wait a second, don¡¯t shake your head just yet! Want to become a god? Or a saint? Over here, I also wholesale various cultivation techniques, for heaven¡¯s sake! This is a limited edition! Just spend a few quids, switch to a new body, and practice the divine skill secret manuals I recommend to you. Striving to challenge the heavens in three months, no problem! And it¡¯s totally safe, think about how many poor souls those struck by lightning could have been exterminated during their transmigration, but now with a little money¡­ Look, don¡¯t you doubt me. I transmigrated too, it was tough! Truly, no human should suffer that, but now? Look at me, made it big! I¡¯m the chief priestess of the Life Goddess, you know what that is? Top of the lot! I also double as the Heresy Judge, Battle Knight Captain, Great Pope of the Goddess Sect! And why is that? Because I switched to a new body! Come on, right here, just sign here or a thumbprint will do. I¡¯m telling you, miss this chance and you won¡¯t get it again, no amount of money can bring back the past¡­ Hey! Boss, let me finish¡­¡±


    Eventually, Lilina, who had spent all her energy promoting with a stack of portfolios, was sent flying in a parabolic arc. That girl should just continue to study pirated stuff with that old rascal Sicaro!!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can take on race changes as well as bodily restorations over here. If you have no objections, we can start right now. After completion, we can also help you get rid of acne, as a bonus. This is the contract; will you sign it?¡±


    As I pushed a piece of paper in front of Kerrigan, the Blade Queen, who had just emerged from a haze of confusion, asked with a dazed expression, ¡°Um¡­ did you throw that girl out just now because she was stealing your business?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Regardless, the process was fairly smooth. Even though I noticed the Blade Queen¡¯s face contort with the difficulty of making this choice, I figured that once she regained her identity as Kerrigan, she would surely be grateful for her wise choice today. Moreover, the will to live is a basic instinct of every creature, and the Blade Queen was no exception. The current situation was such that if she stubbornly clung to her Insect Race identity, she¡¯d be formatted along with her ¡°kin.¡±


    Though Kerrigan had been transformed into part of the Insect Race, she still retained her free will, so of course, she wouldn¡¯t choose to die alongside them. In this situation, even if reluctant, she¡¯d surely make the wise choice.


    Meanwhile, a broadcast addressing the entire Kepulu Star Zone was transmitted in sync, centered on every Planet Battleship distributed throughout this part of the universe.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At this moment, with the destruction of the Conqueror-class Annihilation Ship, the ¡°Revelation¡± that had pervaded the star zone had ended. All the races, abruptly awakened from their madness, were experiencing profound confusion and panic. The confusion stemmed from not knowing why their thoughts had suddenly escalated beyond their control, while the panic arose from¨Crecklessly provoking an unprecedentedly powerful Alien Empire. Even now, many could look up at the night sky and see the hanging Planet Fortresses, as large as giant moons (these fortresses, when not engaging in an attack, activated their Gravity Isolation Devices, thereby not disturbing the orbit of nearby planets), which posed a significant psychological burden one could easily understand.


    With their awakening, the Imperial Army also halted military operations and began to broadcast the message of the impending doom of the Kepulu Star Zone, along with the edited truth about the ¡°Revelation¡± and ¡°Abyss¡± infection¨Cending a widespread confusion but bringing even greater fear.


    The largest mass exodus of races the Kepulu Star Zone had seen since the dawn of life was about to commence.


    (A determined call for votes, yes, quite decisively¡­)


    (To be continued. For further story details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, author support, legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 441: Kepulus Great Escape

    Chapter 441: Chapter 441: Kepulu¡¯s Great Escape


    After the message of the imminent catastrophe was broadcast, the reactions of the different Races were varied.


    The Protos survivors from Shakuras were the first to respond; deep in their souls, they had an inexplicable, mystical connection with the universe and had sensed the unrest spreading across the Star Zone long ago. With the message we sent out and the strong corroborating evidence provided by Zeratul, the Protos natives took immediate action.


    Orderly and dignified ¡ª these eight characters epitomized the ancient and rational Race¡¯s attitude toward the major disaster.


    Newborns, young adults, technicians, and scientists were first on the evacuation list. They were the essential conditions for the propagation and rejuvenation of a Race while warriors, spiritual leaders, and sages were scheduled for the second batch. The former served as a robust barrier protecting their kin in the treacherous outer space, and the latter bore the heavy responsibility of the Race¡¯s spiritual pillar. The obliteration of their homeland and wandering among the stars typically triggered tremendous psychological turmoil. A slight repression multiplied by the size of the entire Race could become a catalyst for a second disaster. Those wise and strong spiritual leaders had to guide their people through the darkest period, which could last just a few months or perhaps even decades.


    While the outcome was anticipated to be positive, only heaven knew if the Kepulu Star Zone could be reconstructed soon. The World Arbitration Agency had slumbered for too long, and now that they had just completed their refurbishment, they had to undertake such a high-tech task, the chance of unforeseen incidents was too high, forcing us to prepare for the worst.


    These chosen Protos spiritual leaders met with me following an introduction by Zeratul. Despite our Race differences, I could still see what I was looking for in their eyes: determination, wisdom, and concealed robust acumen.


    As I had already explained in the Star Zone broadcast, although the Kepulu Star Zone was ruined by being completely contaminated with ¡°Demon Energy,¡± the Xyrin Apostles were the real executors of this death penalty; in other words, the ultimate destruction of their homeland should have been our doing. Faced with this reality, these Protos leaders exhibited a remarkably calm and understanding attitude; particularly when they saw the harm caused by the Abyss Energy as affected stars went crazed, exploding, and even crashing into the Galaxy Core. Being contaminated by such power and turning into accomplices of universal destruction was absolutely unacceptable to these justice-seeking Protos natives, perhaps one reason they could understand our actions.


    In any case, although the atmosphere during this meeting was heavy, the matters were smoothly resolved: The entire Protos Race would begin a large exodus in three days, and their escape destination was a few Constant Star Systems designated by the Empire. Though the environments were harsh, they could at least survive, and relying on their advanced technology, they should be able to establish themselves there.


    Moreover, a portion of the ¡°Divine Race¡± was left behind, including some irreparably wounded warriors and elderly who were too weak. It was impossible for the Protos to evacuate their entire Race from Kepulu within a month. Thus, those who could no longer contribute to the Race had to stay and step into death with their homeland. Another fraction chose to stay out of attachment to their homeland. On the eve of the homeland¡¯s ruin, such scenarios invariably occur, even within a highly rational society like the Protos. The quantity of those wishing to stay made up less than one percent; the spots they vacated were not wasted, allowing some renowned but disabled veterans and artists, who had voluntarily chosen to face doomsday, a chance to survive.


    Overall, the vast majority of the Protos ¡°Divine Race¡± organized the evacuation with remarkable order. The calm and unity they exhibited during this endeavor was surprising, as if selfishness had never intersected with this Race. Everyone silently chose the path most beneficial for the entire Race; even if it meant being driven off a spaceship to save space, they would remain wordless. These aliens, who initially appeared strange to me, possessed qualities even commendable by Sandora; they gazed at their homeland with sincerity and attachment, but their steps when turning to leave bore no hesitation, and they never looked back.


    Maybe in the refuge, this Race would silently lick its wounds, but at least for now, their unity and order had earned the respect of the Xyrin Apostles.


    The departing Protos also included a small portion of Taldarim Members. When the power of ¡°Revelation¡± completely dissipated, some of these zealots regained their composure. Faced with the impending doom of the entire Star Zone, even the crazed members had a clear-headed faction. Less than one-third of the Taldarim Members broke away from their group, and they naturally procured passage from the Empire¡¯s blockade forces. The remaining two-thirds gathered on El, now scorched earth from past wars, hoping to reminisce about the glory of their old homeland in the last month.


    As for the humans, exactly as we expected, they clearly divided into two factions.


    Some were led by Monsk, the stubborn faction. Even though the power of the ¡°Revelation¡± had dissipated, human nature¡¯s suspicion and conspiracy theories still dominated their minds. They found it hard to believe that the Imperial Army, which had planned a massacre of the Kepulu natives two days ago, could suddenly transform into a radiant savior. Moreover, Monsk was manipulating public opinion to cast us as conspirators. He claimed it was another sinister plan by the Xyrin invaders, a plan designed to confuse the public with a sensational disaster, even shaking the foundation of human civilization. According to him, we simply became imperialists desperate to conquer this star zone (well, there indeed is such a girl by my side), causing the Xyrin Empire¡¯s iron hooves to trample every planet in Kepulu and seize humanity¡¯s ¡°beautiful and glorious homeland.¡± Honestly, his claims were full of holes, speculative from start to finish. The war was initially provoked by humans, yet in that old man¡¯s narrative, it was twisted into an unprovoked attack by a Xyrin Apostle on a human colonization star. But humans are easily swayed, and Monsk¡¯s followers gullibly believed these absurd claims. The stubborn faction decisively refused to evacuate and announced they would fight the despicable invaders to the end¡­


    Pandora had applied six times for me to sign an Extermination Order, damn it!


    But it didn¡¯t matter; the stubborn faction made this choice themselves. I am a nice guy indeed, but if someone is eager for death, I am quite willing to help realize their dream. Just by standing by indifferently, these annoying folks would soon be formatted and evaporated without a trace.


    Meanwhile, many of the warships we had originally prepared to help evacuate humans were now available. Rather than wasting effort in thankless rescue, it was better to evacuate more innocent victims¨Cthe Protos¡¯s migration ships were already scarce.


    Contrasting the stubborn faction were those we called the wise faction, who were inclined to evacuate. Most were civilians within Reynolds¡¯ sphere of influence, who suffered greatly under Monsk¡¯s authoritarianism and had immense trust in Reynolds. I must admit, I initially underestimated Uncle Reynolds¡¯ influence. Originally just a terrorist leader in the ¡°plot,¡± Uncle Reynolds actually possessed significant clout in the real interstellar community. The number of people he inspired was quite substantial. Moreover, because of their inconsequential power, they were the least affected by the ¡°Revelation¡± process. They were the first to recognize the absurdity of the war and more readily believed the warnings issued by the Xyrin Empire.


    Yet, this part of humanity was still too small compared to the overall human population in the Kepulu Star Zone. And although they were more influenced by Reynolds, when someone suddenly announced the impending doomsday, ordinary people still had their doubts. Additionally, these marginalized poor didn¡¯t have many interstellar migration ships. With local governments under Monsk¡¯s control, it was unlikely that the authorities would let these ¡°rebels¡± flee and disrupt the normal social order. Organizing human escapes was extremely challenging, especially when compared to the highly rational and more trusting Protos¡­


    Really, we distant relatives are quite disgraceful¡­


    We could help solve the lack of migration ships. After all, this part of humanity constituted less than one-fifth of the Independent Federation. The warships we urgently refitted could still handle the transportation of these populations. But we couldn¡¯t assist with the human spirit; that depended wholly on the extent of Uncle Reynolds¡¯ appeal. As for the local governments, those stubborn and aggressively defensive groups were troublesome. I simply deployed a couple of Scorpions to each planet, which quieted things down considerably.


    Ah, furthermore, my initial vision finally came into sight: we really dismantled the main cannons of a large number of Eternal Level warships and transformed them into residential quarters. Qianqian, that girl, has now boldly become the top real estate head in the Kepulu Star Zone.


    Let us shift our focus from the soon-to-be wandering Kepulu natives back to the Imperial Army.


    Here, in a desolate and remote asteroid belt at the edge of a destroyed constant star system¨Cactually, it¡¯s the star system where the Black Sun was previously located¨Cwe¡¯ve established a temporary base. Using these asteroids, we created a series of space anchors and Xyrin barriers and set up space beacons. The Space-Time Management Center started constructing the space rift according to these beacons; it¡¯s now nearly 90% complete. From the top platform of the Imperial Admiral, looking out, one can clearly see the cosmos split into two: a giant circular body among the normal stars. The surface of this circular body is densely packed with starlight, as if the density of stars suddenly increased within a circular zone, creating a spectacle. This ring is the rapidly expanding space rift, its mirroring effect folding the nearby space like a bizarre mirror, continuously refracting the images of surrounding starry sky multiple times, forming that brilliant halo of stars. Qianqian, with nothing else to do these days, kept holding a holographic recorder on the platform, filming a documentary-style long movie that she says will reflect the vastness of the universe. Currently, Big Sister and I are secretly betting whether Qianqian¡¯s enthusiasm will last three days or four¡­


    This base is less than fifty astronomical units from the Black Sun¨Ctrivial for an impending Abyss Core explosion. But we had no choice but to transport the Mother Star here, Gaia. According to Alaya, she is now in a state of ¡°fusion¡± with the Mother Star; even as the Glory Starship, she must operate as a satellite of the Mother Star. This meant that my unfortunate Mother Star had to be fixed where the World Arbitration Agency was activated, right at the center of the Kepulu Star Zone.


    Unfortunately, the Black Sun is also at this location¡­


    Black Sun eruption countdown, day five, Imperial Admiral Bridge.


    The communication with Gaia had been firmly established, and even Sandora couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the incredible distance between my mother star and this universe. Perhaps distance isn¡¯t the right word¨Cinstead, the astonishing intensity between the barriers of the two worlds. I truly don¡¯t know how my initial spiritual connection made contact with such a far-off world.


    No wonder why Gaia, even with the full force of Mother Star-level teleportation, could only manage a one-way transfer to Pandora+300¡­


    ¡°Emperor, I¡¯m delighted to be in conversation with you again,¡± Gaia¡¯s voice sounded cheerful through the spiritual connection, ¡°the Mother Star has begun to detach from the original barrier system and is ready to start the transfer at any time.¡±


    ¡°How is the space rift doing?¡± I asked this to the Twin Sisters managing the teleportation guidance as the space beacons.


    ¡°The rift condition is stable¨Cwe can teleport anytime.¡±


    Sandora and I exchanged looks, both revealing satisfied smiles.


    ¡°Prepare to teleport, all gravity-stabilizing ships, energy at full blast!¡±


    Following that order, a deep humming sound began to emanate from all around, and the air started to fill with an uncomfortable sensation, almost like a slight electrocution. I knew the teleportation had begun.


    The gravitational turbulence caused by a mass as large as a planet passing through a rift was astonishing, enough to tear the planet itself apart. However, our stabilizing ships suppressed this turbulence to a very low extent, instead producing these low-frequency vibrations enveloping the asteroid belt. As long as these vibrations remained stable, it indicated the teleportation was progressing normally. But I still had to say¨Cso itchy! Every single hair on my body is trembling, damn it!


    ¡°Ah Jun, look dignified,¡± Sandora said with a tone of helplessness looking at my scratching. I pointed at my feet right then: Qianqian here is rolling all over the floor, why don¡¯t you tell her off!


    ¡°These unruly Imperial Leaders¡­¡± Lilina sighed exasperatedly, desperately rubbing against the handrail of the bridge.


    I mean, doesn¡¯t the Imperial Admiral Bridge, such an awesome place, have some kind of isolation device, damn it!


    The ring that had been floating above the Imperial Fleet was now shaking violently. The starscape it reflected became a blurred light strip due to the disturbance, and in the center of this halo, a pale blue dot just appeared and began to gradually expand.


    Mother Star! The teleportation had begun!


    Of course, what we were seeing right now was still just a blue small sphere¨Cits radius being only about one meter, like an infinitely precise model recreating the Mother Star¡¯s structure atom by atom. This is because, under the mirroring effect of the space rift, the Mother Star being transported had formed a diminutive projection in the current material plane, while its real body was still inside the passage.


    This tiny projection floated quietly within the vast ring of stars, almost unchanged to the naked eye. Yet, a few seconds later, the toy-like, crystal-clear sphere suddenly expanded to fill the entire sky!


    Words could hardly describe the shock of that moment. In just three seconds, a verdant terrain beneath a thick atmosphere suddenly appeared above us! I had always thought the teleportation of the Mother Star would be a slow process, a massive celestial body slowly emerging from that wide space rift¨Cthis was the image of planet teleportation I had in my mind. But it seems that human imagination is still too impoverished. The Mother Star, from a projection less than one meter in radius, had ballooned into a huge planet in just three seconds!!


    This momentary scene was displayed in front of us through the holographic projection on the bridge, even startling Qianqian a bit!


    ¡°Teleportation successful, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, great Emperor.¡±


    A gentle female voice suddenly sounded on the bridge, snapping me out of shock¨Cit was Gaia¡¯s voice.


    In an instant, I felt quite surreal. Just a few seconds ago, Gaia, who was separated from us by the Endless Void and even had distortions in her voice, was now so close that the Imperial Fleet could even touch the atmosphere of the Mother Star!


    A light blue glow gradually floated on the bridge as these energy clouds slowly gathered, then gradually formed a fuzzy humanoid shape. Soon after, this humanoid shape became clear.


    Gaia, whom I had previously met only in dreams and spiritual illusions, finally met in reality.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    With a warm and respectful smile, shoulder-length hair, a dignified and beautiful appearance, and a posture graceful and full of etiquette¨CGaia left a clear impression on me in that moment: a well-cultured, knowledgeable housekeeper¨Cno way around it, Gaia, who had always been taking care of the Mother Star, really resembled a housekeeper¡­


    ¡°Uh¡­ Gaia, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Still the same awkward way of greeting, huh.¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking, Lilina, beside me, murmured with a hand to her forehead in resignation.


    I guess that¡¯s my mortal-level social skills, sorry Lady Priestess! (To be continued. For more information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Mother Star

    Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Mother Star


    ¡°Wow, Ah Jun, Ah Jun! Is this planet really your mother planet? It¡¯s so beautiful!!¡±


    This dramatic and startling way of speaking could only belong to Qianqian.


    It seemed that ever since the mother planet had finished teleporting, this girl had been in a state of excitement. While we were busy reactivating various buildings on the mother planet that had been temporarily shut down for the teleportation, she took a shuttle and circled this planet, almost twice the size of Earth, at such a high speed¨Conly a time-mastering superwoman like Qianqian could manage such serious observation while exploring the whole planet at that speed¡­


    We landed the Glory Starship in the northern hemisphere of the mother planet where there was a vast plain next to the capital of the mother planet. The Glory Starship reassembled into General City here, transforming into a satellite city for the nearby steel metropolis. We, including Qianqian who had just returned from a world tour and was still buzzing with excitement, boarded the transport shuttle headed for the capital city that looked like a giant eye from high above.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun!! The atmosphere of this planet is just like Earth¡¯s!¡±


    Even after returning to the ground, Qianqian maintained her excited state, incessantly sharing her discoveries with me.


    ¡°I get it¡­¡±


    I responded absently, my focus outside the porthole. This was the world from my dreams¡­ I never imagined that I would actually be standing here one day. Everything was exactly as I had seen in my dreams¨Cthe lush distant mountains, the forests, the mysterious buildings wandering within them emitting blue halos, floating in the upper atmosphere, just barely visible like hazy ghostly islands in the sky. These were all so familiar, yet seeing them in person felt somehow different. The sky was clear and glossy, clouds thin as veils draped over distant mountains. The only difference from my dreams was the absence of those massive celestial fortresses that had nearly scared me to death.


    Now, I knew that the reason the Triple Star System was so close to the mother planet, even encroaching near its orbit, was completely my own doing: it was a phase when my spiritual power mutation was stabilizing. According to Taville¡¯s analysis, that dream was likely a projection of my freely dispersing mutated spiritual energy on the surface of the mother planet, much like an information projection between worlds, only bidirectional. The dream in my mind was a projection of the mother planet¡¯s information, and my spiritual energy formed a ghostly apparition on the surface¨Cbasically, I had entered the Emergence Stage back then. Ahem, that¡¯s not really celebrated here, right?


    Anyway, since the mother planet had been dormant for tens of thousands of years, a sudden appearance of an Emperor-level information assembly had partially activated the three Glory Starships stationed in outer space, in standby mode. Those starships inadvertently acted on a primal instinct to approach this point of information¡­


    It was like when Pandora would sleepwalk into my room, or when Alaya, deep asleep, would sometimes fall out of my Spirit Sea and decisively wrap me up with her wings. These were all instinctive reactions¨Cbut having two cute girls lean towards you is completely different from having two planet battleships doing the same, damn it!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The gravitational alarm system of the Glory Starships is always on standby. If they¡¯re too close to the mother planet, they naturally move away,¡± Lilina said nonchalantly. Pfft, I¡¯d like to see you remain calm if you saw an entire sky of steel bearing down on you!


    In the end, as Gaia explained the situation along the way and Taville, the super-genius, scientifically analyzed the principles for me, many of the issues that had long troubled me gradually became simpler.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! The gravity here seems the same as on Earth too! Even though it¡¯s such a big planet¡­¡±


    Qianqian quieted down for a few seconds before excitedly sharing yet another grand discovery.


    ¡°Fine, fine, the gravity here is the same as on Earth.¡±


    I¡¯ve always been helpless against Qianqian¡¯s bursting energy and could only casually respond before continuing my discussion with Gaia about the Mother Star.


    ¡°This planet is entirely artificial,¡± Gaia said with evident pride. ¡°Every part of it, from the core to the mantle, from the atmosphere to the oceans, was artificially created. This kind of custom planet construction was quite common in the glorious days of the Empire because natural planets often couldn¡¯t fully meet development needs, and while custom planets were more expensive, they could perfectly fit our development plans. This planet was originally designed as a capital star. It is of medium size, capable of accommodating all the spatial needs necessary to set up the imperial capital. Its interior has an independently-operating gravitational core, capable of freely adjusting the planet¡¯s surface gravity from zero to ten Gs. Furthermore, this adjustment can be applied not only to the entire planet but also to individual small regions. This feature is to facilitate some giant spaceships landing and refueling, effectively minimizing the vibrations produced during such giant spaceships¡¯ landings (at this point, Lilina let out a long sigh and cursed, ¡®Damn parvenus.¡¯). Outside the Mother Star¡¯s atmosphere is an ever-active planet fortress-level shield; the outer layer of this shield is a ghost energy barrier meant for defense, and the inner layer is part of the atmospheric control system. The sky we see now is actually the result of this shield¡¯s effect, ensuring that the Mother Star still has orderly day and night cycles and seasons without a constant star. The ecological model of the planet is a typical carbon-based ecosystem. Although we always believe carbon-based life is quite fragile, its diversity and vitality are much appreciated by the Xyrin Apostles. Moreover, from what we have explored, carbon-based life is the most common form of life across the multiverse. Using a carbon-based ecological circle to decorate one¡¯s planet is quite popular in many parts of the Empire.¡±


    Sandora immediately showed an interested expression, came over, and hugged my neck, saying, ¡°Um, Ah Jun, was that the trend back then? At that time, my mother star was into the steel theme, and those artists twisted the entire planet into something like a hedgehog.¡±


    This¡­ honey, not to mention me, even humans hadn¡¯t been born yet.


    But then again, the way Sandora and Gaia discuss what ecosystems are trendy on planet, it sounds like they¡¯re discussing the latest trendy handbags¡­ Why do I feel so out of the mainstream about this?


    Now I finally know why there is no constant star here, yet the surface of the Mother Star looks sunny. It turns out this entire planet is under artificial control, capable of controlling the weather by human power¨Csomething Earth scientists have dreamt of for years, even gradually deeming it a delusion. But for Gaia, it seems as simple as adjusting the brightness of a desk lamp¨Ceven more than that. For the Xyrin Apostles, things like weather are utterly meaningless. Controlling the planet¡¯s climate is solely to ensure the survival of the ecosystem here as a decoration, meaning that a weather controller, which appears only in sci-fi novels in the human world, is just an automatic irrigation system in the hands of the Xyrin Apostles¡­


    When Gaia was wrapping up the current situation of the Mother Star, Qianqian, who had been quiet for a while, got excited again¨Cnot that she ever really stopped being excited. She was nearly pressed against the window, her voice full of longing, ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! Let¡¯s build a house here!¡±


    I had given up trying to understand this girl¡¯s way of thinking long ago, but now I still have to complain: How on Earth did we jump to this topic, girl?!


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be nice? Ah Jun, Ah Jun! Let¡¯s build a house here! This land all belongs to us; we could build a really big house here! A three-bedroom and one-hall with fine decorations~~~¡±


    ¡­Didn¡¯t this girl realize that our property is already enough for seventy billion people on Earth to migrate to space? Any spaceship we hand could be made into a royal palace, silly!


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Sandora¡¯s face was also bewildered for a while before she secretly came over and whispered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Qianqian think it¡¯s not a house unless it¡¯s a three-bedroom and one-hall?¡±


    I: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is that so? Did all the emperors throughout history appear homeless in Qianqian¡¯s eyes¨Cbecause they never lived in a three-bedroom, one-hall?


    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry as I pulled Qianqian away from the window, forcibly putting this childlike girlfriend back in her seat, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit too obsessed with three-bedroom, one-halls? The entire Shadow City is our imperial palace, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different!¡± Qianqian defended robustly. ¡°No matter how big it is there, even a real palace doesn¡¯t matter! A real home only needs a three-bedroom and one-hall where everyone can be together!¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, but a faint smile gradually spread across my lips.


    This was truly¡­ a Qianqian-style innocence. So, what this girl truly wanted was a big house where everyone could live happily together? I remember having such a wish myself back in sixth grade but had since forgotten it¡­


    However, I shamefully discovered that even such a simple wish was a luxury for us.


    For the first time in my life, I eagerly yearned to eliminate all the Fallen Apostles and Abyss Power as soon as possible.


    ¡°This is the location of the Command Center of the Mother Star,¡± without realizing it, the transport we were on had already arrived at the ¡°capital¡± of the Mother Star. Gaia opened the doors of the transport and explained, ¡°This is the above-ground part of the Command Center, and its lower levels extend close to the mantle. Although the Imperial special defense system is extremely strong and no longer relies on the planet¡¯s crust to enhance the security level of the control center, it has become a habit to establish copies of critical departments underground¨Cof course, its underground part has never been used.¡±


    That was, I reckoned, no race could be crafty enough to reach the extent of striking at the Imperial Mother Star.


    In front of us was a massive pyramid-like structure. I say pyramid-like rather than pyramid-shaped because the structure was exceedingly complex. It seemed to be composed of numerous functional modules, a large number of energy spires, and purpose-unknown polyhedra forming a group close to the pyramid shape. It was like smashing a bunch of Gothic cathedrals and Egyptian palaces together into a strange combination. The scale was incredibly vast; I guessed the building¡¯s side length might have surpassed twenty kilometers, and as for its height¡­ well, it seemed immeasurable.


    Its upper half was continuously transforming!


    It was a collection of gigantic geometric bodies emitting a faint blue-white glow. The majority were slender cones and polyhedra randomly combining, growing or splitting, akin to abstract art freely sketched in the sky. These objects seemed to have fully reflective surfaces, and I could vaguely see the clear projections of distant mountains and the sky on their surfaces. These transforming geometric bodies moved without any apparent pattern, and just watching them for a while made me feel dizzy.


    Honestly, it was the strangest building I had ever seen¨CXyrin constructions looked bizarre to me too, despite their thick Sci-Fi feel and a solid, powerful beauty, it did not stop me from categorizing those buildings as odd. But the building complex in front of me was absolutely even more abstract than those weird constructions!


    ¡°Is this the control core of the planet?¡± I stood with Qianqian and the others under this unprecedentedly huge fortress, looking up in surprise at its continuously transforming upper layer, ¡°Really¡­ strange.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so tall,¡± Dingdang perched on top of my head, also looked up and exclaimed, ¡°The temples in the Divine Realm are this tall too!¡±


    As for Pandora and Visca, standing beside me, both little ones kept their heads down in silence¨Cspeaking of which, are you two harboring such a grudge about your own height that it makes you antagonistic toward a tall building? At least, Pandora, show some joy of a traveler finally returning home!


    ¡°Speaking of which, Gaia,¡± I suddenly remembered something, ¡°where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± The blue glowing body exclaimed in surprise, as if completely not understanding my words.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a mass projection now?¡± I asked curiously, pointing at Gaia¡¯s body that kept emitting a faint blue light. This body not only exhibited a translucent and ghostly state like Anwina but also occasionally shook as if disturbed, just like Taville¡¯s mass projection. I figured Gaia¡¯s true form must still be inside the planet¡¯s control center, since she cannot stray too far from the Mother Star. It made sense to use a mass projection when coming into outer space to meet us.


    ¡°Emperor,¡± Gaia finally understood my meaning, her expression extremely complex, ¡°this is what I am like, I don¡¯t have a body, if I really must say, my soul is fused within the entire mother star.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You don¡¯t have a body?¡± I exclaimed in surprise. A soul merged with the mother star? Was there such a branch among Xyrin Apostles? Or could it be that Gaia was actually the planet consciousness?


    This was just too far-fetched, I thought. You can¡¯t just twist things like this.


    ¡°Lord Brother,¡± the lazybone Alaya, who had always hidden in my spirit sea and refused to venture further, suddenly established a spiritual connection, ¡°Gaia once encountered an accident; her body was destroyed at the conceptual layer. Since that day, she has been unable to possess any physical form of her own; she is essentially using the planet as a carrier, storing a segment of data, and she prefers not to discuss this topic much¡­¡±


    Alaya briefly explained the situation in a fast and vague manner. I also noticed that Gaia¡¯s expression was indeed very reluctant. Although her serious nature made her completely unwilling to violate the inherent obedience ingrained in the Xyrin Apostles, I still saw a hint of resistance and pleading in her profound eyes.


    Damn, what had I just asked!


    At this point, an apology or anything of the sort was meaningless; it would only make things worse. I simply changed the subject: ¡°So, about activating the Arbitration Institution, is there anything else that needs to be prepared?¡±


    The blue-light girl looked visibly relieved and answered earnestly and respectfully, ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to prepare. The data that had been lost due to a prolonged dormancy has been fully restored through backup data, and we can start working at any time.¡±


    I smiled and nodded my head, then gently patted Pandora¡¯s little head next to me: ¡°Good girl, you¡¯ll grow taller soon¡­ ah!¡±


    Pandora¡¯s headbutt was still as succinct and powerful.


    But soon I realized that Pandora¡¯s headbutt was not just because I had touched a sore spot about this perennially shorty¡¯s height, but more importantly¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even transformed into the form of a planet battleship, Pandora was still the shortest among their trio of lilies¡­ How miraculous her stature truly was!


    Temporarily anchoring the mother star near the asteroid belt naturally brought up the issue of meteor showers. Under the influence of the immense gravity, the asteroid belt where we had originally been stationed was gradually falling toward the mother star. However, with the massive scale of the meteorite attack underway, we didn¡¯t have to go through great lengths like last time in the Magic Prohibition World: the mother star possessed a genuine planet-level shield, the strength of which was several times that of the Imperial Fleet¡¯s joint shield, and there were hundreds of thousands of anti-air firepower arrangements in the mother star¡¯s atmosphere and near-Earth orbit, all adequate defenses against the approaching swarm of meteorites.


    This powerful legacy from the Empire¡¯s glorious era was incomparable to the hastily produced reduced-specifications interstellar fleet of today. According to Taville¡¯s analysis, even with her and her entire research team¡¯s efforts, it would be difficult to replicate the mother star¡¯s various critical technologies in a short time, meaning, at least for now, this Imperial Mother Star was irreplaceable. Thus, while Alaya and the others entered a synchronous orbit to unfold into the Glory Form, Sandora and I had already begun discussing how to fully utilize the mother star after this incident was over.


    We must recognize that now, each of us was bracing to catch that bastard Occam and tear him to shreds, and to wage war against the markedly superior Fallen Apostles, our greatest reliance might still need to be sought from this ancient artifact.


    (New month, let¡¯s make this month¡¯s tickets even stronger, shall we?) (To be continued. For more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, where chapters are updated frequently, support the author, and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 443 The End of the Universe

    Chapter 443: Chapter 443 The End of the Universe


    No matter how long I studied it, I still couldn¡¯t understand what exactly a Glory Starship was.


    Of course, if you only looked at it superficially, these massive Planet Fortresses were nothing more than battle spaceships built in a somewhat unique way, just like Visca¡¯s Barrier Star. I¡¯ve been there more than once, and it felt like a high-tech Planet Battleship. But setting aside appearances, its essence was more like a mystic creation.


    The physical manifestation of spiritual power, projecting the soul in the form of a Planet Battleship, was summed up in one mystical sentence about the entire construction process of the Glory Starship. Naturally, this was a simplified theory to accommodate my mortal-level comprehension. If anyone really wanted to know how Glory Starships came into being, I have a detailed document compressed to just four gigabytes for the index alone that you could take a look at¡­


    It was night on the Mother Star; of course, since there was no constant star, the day and night here were also artificially controlled. The reason for setting the surface of the celestial body to nighttime was entirely for the convenience of observing the situation at the World Arbitration Agency.


    In the clear and profound night sky, three giant moons hung.


    Those were the Planet Battleships with their gravity isolation systems deployed, orbiting the distant orbit of the Mother Star. Because they were quite close, from our position they looked like huge, shadowless lamps covering half the sky. The faint radiant glow they emitted covered the land in a soft halo of light, giving a somewhat sacred feeling. These three Planet Battleships were completely different from what I had seen in my dreams; they were no longer those with mechanical structures exposed and covered in rough and aged appearances, but rather they were covered with a layer of smooth, silvery-white shells. This was the fully charged and functioning form of the Glory Starships. The silver-white shell was not just for aesthetics; its defense ability could even come close to the Gospel Book¡¯s after activating the Arbitration Mode¨Cof course, it was still slightly inferior to the latter. After all, the initial purpose of Glory Starships¡¯ creation was not to act as frontline battle spaceships; their true strength lay in their strategic value.


    Although it took a long time to prepare, Pandora and her companions needed only an instant to transform into starship forms. Strictly speaking, just a few minutes ago, Pandora had just finished the grand battle of snatching candies with Little Baobao, and now, according to the schedule, she had already turned into a Planet Battleship in outer space, leaving only Little Baobao with half a lollipop in her mouth, standing on the ground, dumbly looking up at the sky and muttering.


    ¡°I originally thought those three girls would take at least half a day to transform,¡± I said, rubbing my eyes and speaking to Sandora beside me, ¡°how did it finish so quickly?¡±


    Those three moons appeared out of nowhere in the sky! The sudden downpour of silver light nearly made me tumble in fright!


    ¡°Did you forget the essence of Glory?¡± Sandora gave me a sidelong glance, ¡°As fast as thoughts can spread, that¡¯s how fast Glory Starships can deploy. Their only time consumption is the preparation before deployment. At that time, Xyrin Apostles have to constantly adjust their spiritual power forms. Switching the massive spiritual power from a closed state to a semi-open state takes nearly a month, but when it actually comes to releasing that spiritual power, an instant is enough¨Cif every Glory Starship had to be built in a shipyard like ordinary Planet Battleships over several months, all the while without any defense ability, the value of this ultimate weapon would be greatly diminished.¡±


    I nodded, deeply agreeing with Sandora¡¯s words, and it seemed that an even more important point was this: If Glory took several months to be built bit by bit, would the impatient Pandora have the patience to wait?


    I looked up curiously at the three bright moons in the sky.


    The largest one was Gaia, the next a level down was Alaya, and the smallest was Pandora¡­ uh, what¡¯s with this awkwardly divine feeling anyway? It was completely impossible to imagine three cute girls hanging in the sky and shining upon all living beings, dammit! Should I even comment on this situation?!


    ¡°Pandora, how¡¯s it going?¡± Struggling to shake the strange thought of ¡°three sisters shining upon all, big cuties saving the masses¡± from my mind, I reached out through spiritual connection to the loli general who, now in space, had finally expanded by billions of times but still tragically ranked last among the three sisters.


    ¡°The Arbiter has descended, please guide us¡­¡±


    The voice that responded to me wasn¡¯t Pandora¡¯s usual unfathomable, emotionless tone, but a woman¡¯s voice that seemed to blend multiple timbres, low and gentle yet conveying an unbelievable sense of solemnity.


    ¡°The biggest difference between the Arbitration Institution and a normal Glory Starship is that, once activated, the minds of the Three Sages merge completely into one, whereas the Xyrin Apostles under the normal Glory Form always maintain their independent self-consciousness,¡± Sandora saw the strange expression that suddenly appeared on my face and guessed without thinking what had surprised me, ¡°They have now merged into a new mechanized consciousness, although they retain their original memories, but don¡¯t expect to hear a response from any one of them anymore.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ so they¡¯ve temporarily disappeared?¡± A weird feeling suddenly surged in my heart. I knew that for the Xyrin People, this was as normal as eating and drinking, but the thought that Pandora¡¯s will had become such a mechanized AI¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not quite right to say they¡¯ve disappeared,¡± Sandora also seemed troubled to explain the current state of those three girls to me, ¡°Well, you might think of them as a closed council of three, where every word you say to them is collectively reviewed by this council, and the results of the review are announced by an artificial intelligence spokesperson they¡¯ve created. Throughout the process, you cannot communicate with any member of the council individually, nor can council members respond to you with their personal opinions¡­ That¡¯s roughly the situation, and this is also the working principle of the Arbitration Institution.¡±


    A council, huh¡­


    I looked up, a little madman full of militaristic thoughts, a dumb angel, and a blue AI whose attributes were still unclear but seemed to act in a mechanical and rigid manner. They had formed a council that could judge the entire world¡­


    Sandora, let¡¯s defy the heavens together!


    It¡¯s been a month and ten days since we left the Black Sun.


    That massive dark celestial body had already collapsed completely about a month ago, as we had expected, the collapse of the Black Sun was entirely different from that of a normal star, showing no energy release or destructive gravitational impact. Its demise was as quiet as a bubble bursting without sound¨Cbefitting the ¡°lawful death¡± attribute of the Black Sun itself.


    When several unmanned outposts we deployed around the Black Sun simultaneously transmitted that the target zone had become a normal law zone and the Abyss Energy arrived as scheduled, its dark star core had been fortified for so long, now freed like a bird from a cage, bursting with as much energy as if injected with 200 milliliters of chicken blood, our unmanned outpost placed on the shell of the Black Sun lost contact in just two seconds. No doubt, it was the radiation of Abyss Energy that caused the outpost¡¯s self-destruction.


    Fortunately, the barrier set up by Dingdang and Qianqian worked, the space around the Black Sun had become a stagnation belt. Dingdang eliminated the quantum effects of that space, preventing Abyss Energy from instantly contaminating the entire universe through quantum radiation. Then, she set the speed of light in that space to ten meters per second, which was the limit Dingdang could achieve against such powerful Abyss Energy. Now, the Abyss Energy near the Black Sun is seeping out at this ¡°highest speed in the universe,¡± slowly and firmly, but faced with the iron laws of the universe, it is still impossible to escape that cage for the time being.


    Qianqian changed the time curvature of the space modified by Dingdang. Inside that space, time still flowed normally, but to us, time there was one and a half times slower than the outside world, giving the natives of the Kepulu Star Zone precious breathing time.


    There¡¯s one day left until the ¡°Hot Restart.¡±


    The Protos people¡¯s evacuation is nearing its end. Nearly four-fifths of the Protos ¡°Divine Race¡± in the entire star zone have reached or are on their way to several temporary refuges around Kepulu. There are some ecological planets urgently established by the Empire, and it¡¯s not easy to complete such a large amount of work in a month. Even with the Xyrin Hosts¡¯ construction speed, setting up sanctuaries for the refugees of an entire star system was an impossible task in such a short time. Ultimately, it was Lilina who used the sacred seeds bestowed upon her by her ¡°merciful and loving Lady Goddess¡± to build unstable ecosystems on several planets, solving the urgent survival needs of the refugees. Now, the housing ships of the Protos people themselves and those simple ecological planets form the eastern area of the largest refugee camp in history, while the west part of this refugee camp, a crude colony named ¡°New Eden¡± by Reynolds, is filled with human exiles.


    Despite the fact that ultimately, less than a third of humanity was successfully mobilized (a number already staggering in itself, and not solely attributed to Uncle Reynolds¡¯s charisma but also to the Imperial Army¡¯s little ¡°gentle persuasion¡± over local governments), the sheer population base of the Protos made the number of human refugees the most headache-inducing issue. So much so that the Imperial Army had to allocate nearly half of its transport ships just to get these people to safety. At that point, I even felt a bit thankful for Monsk, that foolish Dictator. If it weren¡¯t for his paranoia and alarming media onslaught that convinced most of the upper-class citizens of Kepulu to stay and resist the ¡°invasion¡± at home, these impoverished inhabitants of the peripheral zones would never have had a chance at refuge.


    ¡°Arbiter ready, the will of the Empire shall prevail.¡±


    The World Arbitration Agency had completed all its preparations and self-checks. Although it had been hundreds of thousands of years since Pandora¡¯s Trio had undertaken a synchrony of arbitration, their coordination was still seamless. As they sent back this message, the three Planet Fortresses, stationed above our Mother Star, formed a stable triangular formation, slowly orbiting our planet¨Ca trajectory that blatantly defied normal universal law and was clearly propelled by the fortresses themselves. As the three girls, who had embodied Great Gods, gradually activated their Law Modules, the cosmic space we occupied began to exhibit various bizarre natural phenomena.


    Suddenly, projected images of planets appeared in the Void, fleets of ships¡¯ shadows clustered together, inexplicable flashes of light, and the occasional shooting star across the night sky¨Cwhen this area hadn¡¯t seen a comet for light years!


    These were projections from different corners of the universe; they weren¡¯t necessarily from our current era. It was just like the giant planetary phantom that had drifted slowly over Mother Star at an altitude of tens of thousands of kilometers just minutes before¨CQianqian discovered that the object was actually a planet that had been destroyed a billion years ago!


    ¡°The last batch of human evacuees has left the blockade,¡± reported from the lower information link, ¡°The Second to the Sixth Fleets of the Empire have already withdrawn from the Kepulu Star Zone. The area can be locked down at any time.¡±


    While the information link reported thus, I knew that even now, scattered human fugitives were desperately guiding their private ships towards the Imperial blockade.


    Less rational than the Protos and far less unified than the Insect Race, humans are psychologically fragile and fickle. Even in the places most influenced by Monsk, there were those with the intent to flee: often wealthy individuals, heads of private enterprises, or insightful scions of prominent families. It was not unusual for them to own private interstellar shuttles. These sporadic escapees had been passing through our outposts without a break for a month, and despite Monsk¡¯s strict prohibition of such treasonous acts, these smugglers continued to do so.


    Now before me was a communication port awaiting a command. With final confirmation at this port, the entire Kepulu Star Zone would be utterly locked down, leaving no one able to escape, including ordinary citizens who, in their desperation, were accelerating so wildly they risked burning up their ships.


    ¡°Ah Jun, there¡¯s no time left,¡± Sandora said softly, leaning in, ¡°This is a necessary sacrifice, we have a responsibility to the entire universe.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I took a deep breath, working hard not to think about the billions who still hadn¡¯t evacuated from this star zone and were desperate to do so. We also¡­


    ¡°All Imperial outposts, attention. I am your Emperor. Now I command: Complete lockdown of the Kepulu Star Zone! Complete lockdown of the Kepulu Star Zone!¡±


    Turns out, it only took that bit of courage to actually say it.


    Imperial Commanders around me continued to work tensely but orderly. The command hall was as quiet as ever, but I knew that just one second before, this area, equivalent to the size of two Milky Ways, had been sentenced to death, including the countless lives that still lingered here.


    The lockdown of the Imperial cordon was just the first step. Its purpose was only to prevent frequent mass exchanges from creating unstable fractures during the upcoming ¡°Cosmic Division¡±. Two hours later, within a chamber temporarily set up as a temple, Dingdang also began her task: to transform the Kepulu Star Zone into a closed-off new universe.


    This process is the highest authority possessed only by the Management God of the world; even the Xyrin People with their deep understanding of Mysticism cannot explain the principles behind this partitioning of the world. In my Perception, everything happened in an instant: the Spiritual Connection that had always maintained a smooth contact with Earth¡¯s Shadow City was suddenly weakened, a phenomenon caused by the emergence of the World Barrier. Through slightly more advanced observation instruments, the anomaly was even more apparent: the volume of the Universe shrank in an instant, from its originally boundless expanse to the size of a single Star System, and beyond the Star System lay the unexplorable World Barrier. The Gravitational Waves we sent out from one direction would come back almost instantaneously from behind us, proving that the entire Star System had assumed a closed state¨Cthe space here realized continuity and closure on a 160,000 light-year scale¨Cnothing could escape from here anymore.


    Perhaps the scientists of Monsk would notice the anomaly in the Universe before the final moments of the formatting process; I wonder if they would regret their past decisions at that time?


    For the Exiled who had already left the Kepulu Star Zone, the change that their homeland underwent was even more horrifying: disappearance, an instant disappearance!


    When the world was cut into two parts, the Kepulu Star Zone was excluded from its original coordinates. In the eyes of the natives of Kepulu, the place they once called home vanished in an instant, leaving not even a void: the space around Kepulu Star Zone faithfully followed the laws of spatial elasticity, instantly filling the void left by the disappearance of the Star Zone.


    ¡°The closure of the world is complete, the establishment of the World Barrier is confirmed, and the Imperial Mainstay Fleet in the Mother Star has received the information purge exemption Code, ready for a Hot Restart at any moment.¡±


    This was the report that came through the advanced information link; there was no more hesitation now.


    No one could escape, not the Abyss, not the civilization here.


    ¡°Qianqian, stop the Time Distortion; Dingdang, release the speed of light and Quantum Effects!¡±


    In an instant, I felt as if an immense, fierce Energy was sweeping across the entire Command Hall, but that must have been an Illusion. The Defense Barrier of the Mother Star was immensely powerful; it could even sustain itself for a significant amount of time inside the Abyss Gate. Now that the Power of the Abyss had been fully released, it could not infect this blue orb closest to it.


    The violent negative sentiments began to sweep across everything, taking the form of Quantum Effects. At infinite speed, they enveloped everything they could find, but if these Abyss Energies had a consciousness of their own, they would be shocked to discover: the world they ambitiously wanted to destroy had become a narrow cage with a radius of only 160,000 light-years, and within this cage, there was also a ferocious Devourer locked up with them!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Three hours, just three hours later, the Abyss Power evenly covered every inch of this cosmic prison. The intense destructive intention stirred, spreading unrest throughout the world¨CI never thought their contagion speed could reach such a level. Even the strongest Protos Warriors could only endure for three hours at most?


    ¡°This is a rare research opportunity¡­¡±


    Beside me, the mass projection of Taville suddenly let out a deep sigh. She was referring to the Protos Natives turning into Monsters under the influence of the massive Abyss Radiation, a process of a new species being eroded by the Abyss that was quite interesting research material for her¨Cnot necessarily valuable, but definitely full of amusement.


    I gave this mad Scientist a displeased look and then connected to the Three Sisters who illuminate all things: ¡°Activate the Hot Restart, begin!¡±


    (Well, unexpectedly a second update¡­ how about a little token of appreciation¡­)(To be continued, for more information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: 444 Chapter Genesis

    Chapter 444: 444 Chapter Genesis


    Three massive Star Fortresses formed a pin-shaped array in outer space, gradually stopped orbiting the Mother Star, and against common physical notion (hadn¡¯t they always defied it?) hovered over the North Pole of the Mother Star, then slowly began to rotate around the polar axis of the Mother Star.


    I really wanted to ask if Pandora got dizzy spinning around the axis so high up, but in the end, I dared not ask¡­ that little girl would have head-butted me flying.


    ¡°Our will commands all, the power of the Empire dominates the Void,¡± the Arbitration Institution, now engaged in purely mechanistic thinking, repeated this message brainwashingly on every frequency, ¡°The universe will be reborn¡­¡±


    ¡°Does the Arbitration Institution even do propaganda blitzes before starting a war?¡±


    I asked Sandora curiously, to which she responded with a flash of her shiny little white teeth.


    Did this girl mean she¡¯d have me for dinner today if I acted up during this historic moment initiated by the World Arbitration Agency?


    ¡°Hot Restart initiated, information black hole established, confirmation of deployment approaching, command irreversible after initiation¡­¡±


    ¡°Deployment code confirmed, information black hole deployment complete, the process is now irreversible, the original Glory guiding us¡­¡±


    The calm, multi-layered synthetic sound filled the hall, and this tiny cosmic prison began its destruction.


    ¡°First, mass and gravity were stripped away.¡±


    As always, Sandora was giving me real-time knowledge explanations to help this science-illeterate understand what was happening right then, as for Qianqian and Big Sister, the two humans also from Earth, who knew nothing about such high-tech¡­ The former¡¯s leaps in thought had made Sandora completely give up on communicating with her, while the latter¡¯s gentle smile could send shivers down the spine of Queen Xyrin, a terror-drenched presence, except me, theoretically, Lilina should also have received this high-tech education as she considered herself a follower of the Lady Goddess, refusing any teaching other than those of the Goddess with such fierce reasoning and thus escaped the hell of lectures. So was I the only unlucky one to endure Sandora¡¯s force-fed knowledge?


    Well, although having the usually austere and noble Queen Xyrin close by, introducing enthusiastically what she considered intriguing knowledge, was in itself quite enjoyable, but¡­ Sandora, these concepts are too deep! How can your boyfriend¡¯s mortal brain possibly grasp the conceptual theories of the information universe!


    But Sandora was entirely unaware of my grudges, or perhaps she knew I wasn¡¯t keen on these high-tech terms and thus was so thrilled to see my frustrated expression? Who knows, but it seemed that I had inadvertently triggered some dangerous switch in Sandora¡¯s mind¡­


    My high school teacher was never this talkative¨Coh, now I remember, my high school teacher was Sivis.


    ¡°We can still see these celestial bodies, but as we observe, their orbits have become highly irregular¡­ uh, there, they¡¯ve stopped now, we have deleted the ¡®direction¡¯, ¡®path,¡¯ and ¡®motion¡¯ and other information of this star zone¡­¡±


    Although I couldn¡¯t handle all the terms Sandora talked about, I was gradually captivated by the spectacle unfolding before me, something that should have been absolutely impossible in the universe: the motion of celestial bodies, had ceased.


    Even without looking at the sea-like holographic projections monitoring the whole star zone, just one screen displaying the current near-Earth orbital situation made clear what was happening: two meteors on collision course across the screen, but just before they touched, both eerily froze mid-air, only a centimeter apart, never to collide¨Clooking as desolate as Liang and Zhu.


    It looked like a freeze in time, but it was even more terrifying than a time freeze: all descriptive information related to motion had vanished from this universe.


    ¡°Mass, gravity, motion, these three concepts are generally the first to be deleted during a Hot Restart, preserving the entire universe as a complete and stable snapshot, convenient for a final restoration. If the deletion order went wrong, the positions of celestial bodies would be chaotic, and then we would have to manually rewrite universal constants.¡±


    Following the disappearance of motion, the next thing to dissipate from this piece of space was the temperature of the celestial bodies.


    Absolute zero?


    No, absolute zero is still a temperature. Even if the temperature is very low, one cannot say there is no temperature. Now, in the Kepulu Star Zone, the concept of ¡°temperature¡± no longer existed.


    I hadn¡¯t had time to consider what a world without the concept of temperature should be like when the information black hole finally began its major collapse. The deletions, which previously occurred every few minutes, suddenly accelerated to every three seconds and then multiple times per second, eventually surpassing the limits of human thought.


    Hardness, density, volume, reflectivity, strong interaction, weak interaction, quantum effects, charge number, brightness, historicity, futurity, temporal sequence¡­


    The amount of information required to ensure the existence of a material in the real world is immense. Describing even a single atom in all dimensions could paralyze your home¡¯s $20,000 collectible PC or even any world-class blade server boasted by network companies. But now, this vast amount of information was peeling off from the foundation called the world like land under a torrent, and an hour later, our universe had turned into a two-dimensional snapshot. Ten minutes after that, all that was left before our eyes were vast abstract lines and clouds of mist.


    Then, there was Chaos.


    The speed increased evermore, and this tiny universe of 160,000 light-years was rapidly turning into a singularity. Eventually, when space and time, as the last two attributes, were deleted, what appeared before our eyes was the Void.


    This was the place before the birth of the universe: the Endless Void.


    The blue Mother Star hung solitary in the Void, forcibly carving out its own space in a realm where space did not exist, conserving energy. The Imperial Fleet had also entered the Mother Star¡¯s atmosphere or space folds to avoid the erosion of Void Energy. Besides that, the only thing left was the World Arbitration Agency still casting a faint glow above the North Pole, lending a bit of life to this cold and desolate place.


    ¡°Judgment, unstoppable.¡±


    The tri-tone brainwashing command still echoed in the command hall. This time I believed it. Judgment was truly unstoppable.


    ¡°Create a singularity.¡±


    I issued the order simply. Pandora and the others had become purely logical machines; only such succinct commands could be executed by them with utmost efficiency.


    ¡°For your Glory, the Empire governs the rebirth of the universe.¡±


    Honestly, I really wanted to see what a singularity looked like, what the scene of a singularity exploding would be, but unfortunately, that was impossible¡­


    A singularity is invisible; it is a ¡°point¡± that contains all initial information, exists in one-dimensional space but has a concept of mass. This infinitely dense entity can only be described theoretically, and its explosion would not produce any conventional shockwave. If one had to describe what a singularity explosion meant for the Void¡­ it¡¯s like plugging a USB into a computer in an instant.


    Lilina, clad in a solemn and sacred Priestess¡¯s robe for some reason, floated in the command hall using magic power, her face alight with a soft and holy glow.


    Under our puzzled gazes, the Fake Lolita Priestess slowly spread her arms, her voice as pure and majestic as an angel: ¡°Let there be light¡­¡±


    Then she was knocked down by a slipper I threw.


    Hey, jerk, your Lord God hasn¡¯t even spoken yet! Isn¡¯t this the kind of thing that gets you into trouble with the Heresy Court¡­ well, it seems she claims to also serve as the Heretic Judge¡­


    ¡°Ah ha!! Hahaha!! Fantastic, fantastic! Lilina did great! Dingdang wants to see it again!¡±


    I had just finished complaining about Lilina¡¯s act of Genesis in front of God when God actually showed up.


    A cheerful and carefree voice rang out in the command hall, and then a green figure flashed across the sky and crashed directly into my arms.


    ¡°Ah Jun! Ah Jun!! Wasn¡¯t Dingdang impressive?! Dingdang deserves half the credit for Genesis! With this, Dingdang can get an extra two points on the next Junior Creation Certificate supplementary exam! With these two points, Dingdang is only seventy-eight points away from passing! Dingdang will definitely make it!!¡±


    ¡­Could you dare tell me what the full score is for your Divine Realm exams? After all this time, you¡¯re still eighty points away from passing, you dummy!!


    ¡°¡­Ah Jun, can you explain who this girl is?¡±


    Just as I was about to interrogate Dingdang on whether her best score in hundreds of supplementary exams had ever surpassed twenty points, a sinister voice suddenly came from behind, accompanied by a howling cold wind of negative thirty-eight and a half degrees.


    I slowly turned my head to face Qianqian, who was shrouded in black mist, Big Sister with a suspicious smile, and Sandora, who was looking playfully up and down at a certain God.


    Then I slowly turned my head back, meeting a pair of beautiful, sparkling green eyes. The latter was completely oblivious as she buried herself in my arms, the touch from the inside of her arms unusually soft.


    Dingdang, the enlarged edition¡­


    You lethal little thing!!


    As a result, while explaining the identity of this sudden beautiful girl, I missed the magnificent moment of the Big Bang in the universe¡­ Well, it was just a strong flash of light; I don¡¯t care at all, really, absolutely not¡­


    It¡¯s the Big Bang, you idiot! The Big Bang that cannot be recorded by any technological means due to the lack of logical laws!


    Piercing through all tangible and intangible barriers, the initial flash enveloped us in the command hall, and Lilina once again heedlessly floated up, arms spread: ¡°Let there be¡­ Ah, the boss said no hitting the face! As a Loli, I rely on this face to live!¡±


    Forget it, I¡¯ve no time to deal with this terrible person anymore.


    ¡°Oh, she can still grow up ¡­¡±


    With ambiguous expressions, Qianqian and Sandora examined the still clueless Dingdang, making even Lord God start to shiver, and then the two girls exchanged glances and simultaneously exclaimed, ¡°Threatening!¡±


    You guys are over-imagining things!


    ¡°Ah, Ah Jun, Dingdang forgot to cancel her Divine Form!¡±


    You¡¯re just realizing this now?


    Dingdang, in her girl form, swiftly changed back to her Three-inch Ding form and lightly landed on top of my head, happily greeting Qianqian and others¨Cthis guy is only second in carefreeness to Alaya and Silvia.


    ¡°A huge threat,¡± looking at Dingdang using her pet form as a cover, regally sitting on top of my head, the two girls suddenly seemed to associate it with something, and then intensely brainstormed, ¡°A deeply scheming threat.¡±


    Where did you see such cunning in Three-inch Ding? Does this guy really have the brain structure required for complex thought?


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    I helplessly grabbed Dingdang off my head, and he peeked out curiously from my hand, looking around.


    ¡°So this is what a Genesis flash looks like? Hmm, although a man-made singularity explosion is not quite the same as a real Genesis, it¡¯s really quite informative, Ah Jun, Dingdang wants to see it again! Dingdang didn¡¯t remember.¡±


    You might as well make up for it until the end of time!


    Meanwhile, Qianqian and Sandora, who had turned into deduction emperors, were still making their wild guesses. Despite the vast difference in their mindsets, they both spoke in unison as if telepathically linked: ¡°And she¡¯s a goddess, a big enemy!¡±


    ¡°Will you two ever stop!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but give these two troublemakers a knock on the head. Did they really need to be jealous over a pet?


    Well, although I wasn¡¯t unimpressed by the girl-form of Dingdang, the problem is this energy-deficient dumb goddess has to maintain the form of Three-inch Ding 99% of the time. How could I treat such a three-minute girl as a normal girl¡­


    Luckily, it seemed that Qianqian and Sandora quickly forgot about this matter, or perhaps Dingdang¡¯s puzzling form was too distracting, causing the two girls to forget about this formidable rival as soon as they turned their heads. By the time I realized it, Qianqian and Dingdang, the big and small idiots, were already laughing and playing together, while Sandora came over and tapped me, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how things wrap up now.¡±


    The pseudo-singularity explosion had ended, and we were now surrounded by a confusing white fog: it seemed harmless, but in reality, this fog could likely be space clouds with temperatures in the billions, whose internal reactions might even be more intense than those in a constant star. Normally, these would need millions of years of evolution just to simply differentiate the basic matter from the cosmos¡¯s birth. However, under the interference of a predetermined law, this process was directly omitted. According to the snapshot of information we had recorded earlier, the original information black hole had now turned into an information fountain. It would rapidly reassign values to these white fogs, allowing them to skip the long evolution and directly turn into a replica of the Kepulu Star Zone.


    The process, as simulated by the Arbitration Institution, required at least seventy years¨Cjust as we had estimated in the worst-case scenario, the natives of Kepulu would spend decades exiled in the treacherous outer space.


    The remaining matters no longer required the involvement of the World Arbitration Agency; only a few outposts were left behind. The Imperial Fleet then disengaged from the ¡°Kepulu Universe¡± that was emerging. Pandora and the other two, having just reverted from their large globular form, also transformed back into their Apostle Form. However, Gaia could not accompany us: after discussion, we decided to temporarily leave our Mother Star in this nascent universe. This would not only monitor the birth process of the new universe and collect a wealth of initial data, but more importantly, the Mother Star was quite safe here. After all, it was located on the same plane, and we had established a stable World Gate between us and the Mother Star, making it easy to visit Gaia.


    This time, the World Arbitration Agency was, so to speak, forcibly activated. No matter how one looks at it, it was an old system that had been dormant for hundreds of thousands of years. Even though it was powerful in itself, beginning with tasks akin to ¡°Genesis,¡± the system was still damaged. At least for the near future, we could not hope to activate this mighty weapon again. Therefore, finding a safe and resource-rich star system for the Mother Star to recuperate and proliferate became the best method to strengthen foundational power. This was another reason why we left Gaia behind. Compared to the desolate and remote Solar System, the Kepulu Star Zone was far superior in terms of location and resources¨Cof course, the resources mentioned here are not usual cosmic treasures, but the weak Void radiation filling the space of the nascent ¡°Kepulu World.¡± These substances, stronger than Ghost Energy and safer than Void Energy, are rare energy reserves. Gaia could cultivate the Unity of Heaven and Man here, absorb spiritual energy, and wait for the day of ascension¡­


    In order to further enhance the security of the Mother Star in this universe, Lilina also devised a staggering ¡°Scammer Plan,¡± which would be implemented over the ensuing decades. The targets of this plan were the native Kepulu populations currently exiled in nearby space. By enveloping them with the faith in the Life Goddess and using Dingdang¡¯s cost-free miracles, along with precision-guided psychological changes induced by decades of refugee life, Lilina, history¡¯s greatest scammer, would gradually establish an absolute theocratic system in this star zone. The core of their faith¨Cwould be the Xyrin Apostle.


    ¡°Decades of space exile might not be enough to erode the will of the Protos Natives, but it will definitely change humanity. In this process, we will gradually become gods in the eyes of these fragile lives who have lost their spiritual pillars,¡± Lilina said with an inscrutable smile, ¡°The Mother Star will become the sacred land of the God of the Universe. The future Kepulu Star Zone will become a colony under the theocratic rule of the Empire. Human power may not be strong, but if the Mother Star really encounters any danger, they could at least serve as a buffer and alarm, which is much safer than leaving the Mother Star in a remote marginal land.¡±


    In short, it was the process of turning the entire Kepulu Star Zone into a slave of the Empire using spiritual shackles.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Honestly, sometimes Lilina gave me the creeps. Even though I knew she wouldn¡¯t oppose us, the thoughts in her head were often unsettling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just about having them help protect the Mother Star, and giving them a pillar of support amidst despair. Although in the end this pillar will become shackles, but getting something requires giving something in return, it¡¯s a fair trade,¡± seeing my changing facial expressions, Lilina probably guessed what I was thinking with her ¡°psychologist¡¯s insightful eyes,¡± and approached with a seemingly innocent and cute smile, ¡°Boss, smile! We are about to meet the survivors of the Kepulu Star Zone, and seeing your grumpy face might cause panic~~¡±


    Forget it, why think so much? Just like Lilina said, it¡¯s a fair trade. The humans need to give their loyalty to the Empire, and in return, the Empire will give them spiritual sustenance.


    The massive Imperial Fleet gradually approached a minor star system far from Old Kepulu, where Reynolds and others were already waiting.


    (Well¡­ two updates yesterday, asking for votes today, it should not be considered slow¡­) (To be continued. For more of the story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, which offers more chapters and supports the author and legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 445: New Home and Return Voyage

    Chapter 445: Chapter 445: New Home and Return Voyage


    After landing on the makeshift airport of this brown planet on board the royal shuttle, I had already adjusted my mood. I had to admit, a phrase Lin Xue once said was indeed correct: Chen Wood¡¯s forte is his resilience, even stronger than a cockroach¡¯s.


    Moreover, feeling sentimental for half a day over a race that merely looks similar to humans is indeed a waste of emotions.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve been doing well these past few days.¡±


    The first person I saw upon exiting the shuttle was a bearded uncle standing next to the temporary alloy landing platform, dressed in heavy power armor, saluting our way.


    It wasn¡¯t hypocritical small talk; this formerly decadent-looking uncle, soaked in the smell of alcohol, now genuinely appeared to be in great shape.


    Well, his eyes were bright, his complexion was rosy, and his wildly disheveled hair had obviously been trimmed¨Cor possibly he was just too lazy to comb it back and covered it up with the helmet of his power armor. The beard on his chin matched his style perfectly, unchanged, except that the smell of alcohol was no longer detectable.


    ¡°Putting on this armor again, but the sentiments this time are entirely different,¡± James Raynor pounded on his war armor twice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether I should call it a rebirth.¡±


    Tex standing next to him immediately whistled: ¡°I took off that heavy prison, and now this fool with an over-developed sense of responsibility has volunteered to bear it all.¡±


    Curiosity drew me closer to James, and I sniffed emphatically before exclaiming in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve really quit drinking this time?¡±


    ¡°Kerrigan won¡¯t let me drink.¡±


    Uncle Raynor¡¯s face, now unusually flushed, said a bit sheepishly.


    The imperial audience: ¡°¡­Oh~~~~¡±


    It seems even amidst the shadow of human exile, some still find their way to a more luxurious life.


    I had mentioned before that Kerrigan would certainly thank us for her modification. When Lilina and Taville, combining mysticism with cutting-edge science, completed the biological repair chamber named ¡°Life One,¡± which theoretically wouldn¡¯t need updating for a hundred years, and forcibly pushed the Blade Queen into it despite her protests, it only took an hour of biological transformation before her first words upon emerging were words of thanks to us.


    So, the Empire is filled with good people. All good people.


    Of course, I suspect Kerrigan¡¯s protesting was partly due to the design of the repair chamber, which was led by Taville¡­ You understand what aesthetic preferences a coffin enthusiast has, right?


    However, when we questioned why it still resembled a Western-style coffin despite reminding her earlier, Taville¡¯s explanation was quite confident: ¡°Your Majesty, the Western-style coffins have a flip lid, mine has a sliding lid!¡±


    A sliding-lid coffin¨CI dare say Kerrigan has developed a psychological shadow now.


    ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s your Blade Girl?¡± I looked around curiously but didn¡¯t see the former Insect Race Queen restored to human form, and casually blurted out the nickname that came to mind.


    Uncle Raynor must have been fully immersed in the sweetest time of his life, as he didn¡¯t even notice my somewhat awkward nickname and continued with a silly smile, ¡°She¡¯s at home cooking¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Me: At least don¡¯t launch into your post-aclayptic superhero¡¯s happy life story when it¡¯s like this, will you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re moving a bit too fast? You¡¯ll get beaten to death by the refugees of New Eden, you jerk!


    Uncle Reynolds had transformed from the small-time terrorist leader of the past into the new leader of humanity, of that there was no doubt. Not to mention, ninety percent of the human refugees in New Eden were originally oppressed poor people from the edge of the Independent Federation under Monsk. These people had almost fanatical admiration for ¡°Hero Raynor,¡± who bravely resisted tyranny. More importantly, as Reynolds had promised, the Kepulu Star System had completely disappeared, and he had found a new refuge for these destitute people¨Ca feat enough to make him a legendary hero.


    But I just couldn¡¯t imagine it, damn it!


    Just a few days ago, she had been the Blade Queen who dominated the Insect Race, and now she had shamelessly started a new life with Uncle Reynolds!? This kind of ending that seems to just throw in ¡°N years later¡± after a black screen, then show a CG image of a couple¡¯s daily life obviously made on a tight budget, and even the background music felt eerily familiar. What a low-cost massive plot twist, damn it!


    I hereby solemnly declare: it¡¯s absolutely not jealousy, I¡¯m definitely not jealous of this old man who¡¯s already enjoying his new life!


    And more importantly, the renowned Blade Queen Kerrigan is now at home¨Ccooking! Would you believe it, Bubbles, being an avid gaming nerd, will hear this news and his first reaction would be to toss this bad man who corrupted ¡°his queen¡± into a reactor for humanitarian destruction?


    Although Reynolds couldn¡¯t tell how many shockingly bizarre things I¡¯d thought in a flash, he could see something from the sudden dramatic changes in our expressions and subtly adjusted his own, then quietly signaled us to be mindful of our surroundings.


    Curiously, I looked around and saw the welcoming party not far away¨Chalf of them were Protos Natives.


    So that¡¯s the way it was; in such a situation, Kerrigan really could only hide at home and cook.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation now? Can the environment of the new colony meet your needs?¡±


    On our way to the capital of the new colony¨Cwhich actually was just a huge colony store transformed into an alloy slum¨Cwith Reynolds and Zeratul, I asked the calmly expressive Uncle Z.


    ¡°We need some time to adapt to the environment of the Refuge, but it¡¯s already much better than we expected,¡± Zeratul replied. ¡°Those holy seeds quickly established a primary ecosystem on these desolate and barren planets. Although this unbalanced ecosystem might collapse in a few years, it¡¯s given us enough time to breathe. We should be able to modify those planets, as Protos Natives have strong adaptability to environments.¡±


    ¡°And as for us, the environment here isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Reynolds took over, ¡°in the poorest slums on the edge of the Federation, the conditions there weren¡¯t much better than here. The lowest level of people lived a life like pioneering the stars, and here, although the environment isn¡¯t great, at least they can live for themselves now¡­ apart from missing their homeland and other psychological issues, there¡¯s nothing much to worry about.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s enough to worry about, isn¡¯t it?¡± the Fake Lolita, who had been silently following behind me dressed in a priest robe, spoke with a soft and gentle magnetic voice, ¡°Human minds are most vulnerable at times like these; they need guidance. Human James Raynor, can you be that pillar of support?¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Uncle Reynolds finally sighed deeply, ¡°I¡¯ve fought against tyranny and dictatorship for many years, but now I¡¯m facing challenges I¡¯d never understood before, interstellar pioneering¡­ Humanity is back to square one¡­ But it¡¯s okay, when humans¡¯ immigrant ships got lost in this star zone many years ago, didn¡¯t we also get by? And we even faced attacks from those supposed brethren from the Earth United Council¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t worry about that; following Lilina¡¯s advice, the Empire had already used hidden forces to secure this place. Until the new Kepulu People are completely turned into the empire¡¯s theocratic slaves, no external civilization will discover you¨Cunfortunately, I can¡¯t say this aloud.


    ¡°What do people here think about our existence?¡±


    Finally, I cast out this question I desperately wanted to know.


    ¡°In the eyes of Protos Natives, you have a grand and lofty image,¡± Reynolds shrugged, his irresponsible remark made Uncle Z turn his head pretending not to see, ¡°They call you mentors and leaders, but in humans¡¯ eyes, your image is¡­ well, a bit complicated.¡±


    ¡°In the eyes of some, the Xyrin Apostle was the savior who had saved this star zone, even though their homelands were ultimately destroyed by your formatting. They know that it wasn¡¯t your fault. These people are primarily the impoverished from the lowest strata, who had little attachment to their former lives and are quite satisfied with this New Eden. As for another group, although they ultimately chose exile, they still harbor hostility toward the Imperial Army as outsiders who stirred up turmoil. They blame their current miserable situation on you. These were mostly nobles from the past, the destruction of Kepulu left them with nothing, forcing them to work with me, a terrorist they once despised,¡± he sneered, ¡°The rest are the Neutral Faction; there¡¯s not much to say about them. Anyway, the mainstream sentiment in the new colonies is still quite friendly toward you, but don¡¯t expect humans to line up to welcome the Imperial Army.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that sounds challenging.¡±


    Lilina said this seemingly out of the blue, but I was the only one who understood what she meant.


    It seemed she had already begun her divine seeding plan.


    This planet, designated as the capital of the new colonies, was located in a remote area, orbiting a dying star, a lonely brown planet. This location seemed odd; it belonged neither to the Protos Sanctuary nor was it near the New Eden Star System, and although the environment barely met the standards for survival without terraforming, it was hardly suitable to serve as the capital of a new immigrant district. But soon, I understood why such a lonely planet had been chosen as the new capital.


    It was perfectly situated between two racial refuges, at a clever point equidistant from both races, and it was the only planet not artificially altered by the Imperials, meaning this could be considered the first colony opened by the two races into space exploration.


    ¡°We call this place El-Tazani,¡± Reynolds said with a heavy sigh, ¡°in memory of our lost homelands.¡±


    ¡°Protos and humans fully integrated together?¡±


    I was surprised by the name, which clearly seemed cobbled together. The first part came from the Protos natives whose mother planet was destroyed by the Insect Race, while the latter part came from the humans¡¯ former capital destroyed in the war. The meaning behind such a name was all too clear.


    ¡°Not quite integrated, but in this cruel world, at least we are brothers in refuge,¡± Reynolds said with a wry smile, shaking his head. ¡°We need to join hands if we are to survive the refugee life ahead¡­ We need Protos¡¯s advanced technology, but they also need the extreme skills humans have learned from the extended struggle against harsh nature.¡±


    ¡°For instance, human tenacity,¡± Zeratul added. ¡°Faced with the second destruction of their homes, many Protos fell into despondency. Though high rationalization prevents us from falling into despair, compared to humanity, which has always struggled for survival in Kepulu Star Zone under disadvantaged conditions, we truly lack the alertness and tenacity of the disadvantaged. Those aren¡¯t things that advanced technology and racial philosophies can replace.¡±


    In other words, you envy the human¡¯s resilience, right¡­


    ¡°We brought a lot of seeds¡­¡± I suddenly remembered this important matter and immediately patted Lilina on the head, making her rummage through her pocket. She rolled her eyes in protest, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that one should never hit a Priestess to feed her?¡±


    Reynolds and Zeratul simultaneously stopped my action, their expressions telling me that they were not very enthusiastic about these seeds.


    ¡°If those are the Holy Seeds, we no longer need them,¡± Zeratul shook his head. ¡°Though they would bring us momentary relief, they would erase the drive for development of both races. Now, the ecosystems we¡¯ve established and the migrant chambers on our ships just barely suffice. Let us continue against the fate¡¯s current¡­¡±


    ¡°Um, these seeds after improvements form a stable ecosystem¡­¡±


    ¡°Zeratul, this half is yours,¡± Reynolds took the seeds without hesitation from my hands and handed them to his close companion.


    Hey! Uncle Z! At least you shouldn¡¯t be as clueless as Uncle Reynolds, right?


    After briefly meeting with the main officials of the new colonies and summarizing the situation in this sky zone, there was no further need for us to stay. The Insect Race was extinct, and even the Kepulu Star Zone was destroyed. It would take decades to rebuild this place, and the Fallen Apostle who had cost us dearly was unlikely to reappear here. It was time to leave.


    At our departure, only a Protos fleet saw us off. It wasn¡¯t that humans severely despised the Empire, preventing them from even sending a fleet to bid farewell, but rather they were now using all space-capable resources to support the construction of the colonies. Technologically disadvantaged, humans could not compare with the well-funded Protos, and we didn¡¯t intend to demand some form of ceremonial send-off just for appearances. In fact, if not for Zeratul¡¯s insistence on seeing us off, by this time, a bunch of Imperial leaders who had been wandering too long were nearly ready to head home and sleep¡­


    ¡°We have selectively provided you with some of the Empire¡¯s technology, calculated by our ultimate deduction system as the most suitable for you. Of course, to avoid disrupting the normal progression of a civilization, this set of technology is not much more advanced than your current ones, but it can certainly save you many detours.¡±


    Before parting with Zeratul, I said this and then handed him a crystal.


    ¡°This crystal contains another portion of technology, entrusted to your care. If you can completely decode the first part of the technology we gave you within fifty years, you will be able to unlock it. If you fail to do so within fifty years, immediately destroy this crystal, as the technology here could doom the future of your entire race.¡±


    Zeratul took the crystal with both hands, his expression turning serious instantly.


    ¡°You can trust me, esteemed Mentor.¡±


    Uh, what¡¯s with that title?


    Selectively transferring some Imperial technology to the Protos was a result negotiated between Sandora and me. Protos is an extremely rare race that has developed super-technology and also possesses a high degree of rationality. In ancient times, the Empire taught its technology more than once to such ¡°potentially capable¡± civilizations, and this ¡°potential¡±¡­


    Don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything good¨Cit refers to ¡°the potential to become a vassal of the Empire.¡±


    By guiding the technological development, we shape a civilization¡¯s course of evolution, an almost godlike complete control more radical than divine rule. Tailored to the different civilizational layers and inherent natures of the two races, Sandora and Lilina crafted two long-term plans to include both humans and the Protos under Empire¡¯s domination¨Cthe freedom of the humans will end with the Mechanical God Sect, and the Protos ¡°Divine Race¡± will be led down a path of no return by Imperial technology.


    Speaking of which, isn¡¯t it problematic that Lilina, a follower of Dingdang, is busy establishing a religion that believes in the Xyrin Apostle across the universe?


    It is foreseeable that within two hundred years, these two races will not be able to break free from Imperial leadership, or their civilizations will collapse overnight.


    I¡¯m not sure if humans have sufficiently wise philosophers to see this point, but those centuries-old elders of the Protos certainly can infer a lot. However, they have no other choice; the extreme advancement of Imperial technology is a temptation they can¡¯t resist, and in this dangerous universe, being a vassal of a superpower civilization isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing¨Cafter all, we have no ill intentions.


    Well, but having the future of two races cut off by the Empire and then fully planned by us does feel a bit sinful¡­


    ¡°Finally home¡­ I¡¯m dead tired!!¡±


    Hey, hey, hey! I say, you Fake Lolita, who besides planting trees only adds soy sauce, don¡¯t you think I, as a military commander, am not tired?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Tch, you¡¯re only slightly less idle than me.¡±


    Lilina, who sprawled dramatically on the living room carpet, muttered sullenly.


    Then, the girl suddenly screamed ¡°Wow¡± and jumped up two meters high on the spot¨Cif there were no ceiling, I estimate she could have gone even higher.


    Anwina¡¯s head was slowly emerging from the carpet; she had just come face-to-face with Lilina¡­ This incorrigible Ghost Maid was once again inspecting the sanitation of the basement in her own way while our Priestess, Female Pope, Heretic Judge, etc., was just scared off by a ghost.


    (Habitually asking for monthly tickets¡­)(Continued in the next issue, should you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, where there are more chapters, supporting the author, supporting genuine reading!)

 Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 446: The People in Shadow City

    Chapter 446: Chapter 446: The People in Shadow City


    Returning from the expedition, the long-missed tranquility of everyday life began with a goddess who had just recovered from a minor illness and was brimming with energy, delivering a morning bite by my pillow.


    In short, it was a quite lively morning.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! Dawn has broken! Dawn has broken! Dingdang is about to eat! We¡¯re just waiting for you now!¡±


    The little green girl lay on my nose, almost her entire body closing in on my face, her emerald long hair tickling the skin beside my lower eyelids, and this little thing really had no concept of being exposed, you idiot, I can see everything from this angle¨Cwell, I¡¯ve already seen it countless times before anyway.


    Ah, if only this goddess were a little taller, what a charming scene this morning would be¡­


    While these thoughts swirled about in my head, I reached out intending to pry Dingdang, who had already started jumping around under my nose, off of me, and then¡­


    ¡°Achoo!!¡±


    With a sky-shaking sneeze, Lady Goddess flew off into the distance.


    That¡¯s why I, with a head topped by messy hair, was chased down from the second floor by Dingdang.


    ¡°Well, a scumbag¡¯s life is indeed colorful,¡± said Lady Priestess sitting at the dining table, seriously mutilating her tofu with a spoon while she verbally crucified me, the man who ¡°dared to offend Divine Power,¡± ¡°to think that you would not even spare the benevolent and pure Lady Goddess!¡±


    The one eating plain rice should just shut up and eat!


    ¡°Being the boss, you should at least provide food and accommodation! And as the Chief Priestess of Lady Goddess, I do have every reason to denounce you~~¡±


    Can this guy read minds? And stop so casually leveraging all your identities to scheme for your own benefit, damn it!


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s full of energy, I see,¡± Anwina¡¯s soft and fluffy voice came from in front of me, with a sugar content healing level of five pluses, ¡°Master, the soup before you is Anwina¡¯s pride and joy. Please have a taste~~¡±


    Alright, I admit that the ghostly little maid¡¯s expectant look is cute, but at least don¡¯t pop your head out from the soup I¡¯m about to eat! With a girl¡¯s head floating in the bowl and then having a conversation with you, knowing that makes drinking the soup give me a psychological shadow!


    After decisively covering Anwina¡¯s head with a pot lid, I turned my gaze to the other side where another freeloader was present.


    Some millionairess with chefs enough to form an enhanced company at home, who could feed a hundred big appetites like Miss Sandora without breaking a sweat, had now developed the habit of getting up early every day specifically to mooch off my breakfast.


    Even if Anwina as a LEVEL 6 cook is amazing, that shouldn¡¯t be the reason for you to come and sponge off food and drink, right? Your chefs at home are now crying tears over the cold stoves!


    And according to Anwina, in the week before our return, Miss Lin, who had finally been released from house arrest, had mooched off meals here for a full seven days¡­


    As if sensing my resentment, Miss Lin suddenly lifted her head, bared her teeth at me, and then continued to annihilate the assorted home-cooked dishes in front of her with a left and right barrage.


    At least maintain some table manners, don¡¯t shatter the graceful image of a fine lady in my mind, jerk. You¡¯ve already completely destroyed that image, but it took me so much effort to rebuild my confidence in the offspring of prestigious families, all thanks to the courteous Gaia!


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you guys got thoroughly duped by someone, even though the crisis with the Abyss was eventually resolved, it¡¯s still really irritating.¡±


    After breakfast, Miss Lin Xue, who had completely tossed aside the training of a fine lady, was indiscreetly fighting with Qianqian for the dessert while tossing over a comment that was infuriating.


    Although I knew this was her unique way of showing care, I still felt like I should knock some sense into this girl¡¯s head!


    Before I could move, Lin Xue just shrugged, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t hit me anyway.¡±


    I hate Prophets, especially when they don¡¯t stay in their XX Holy Temples handing out tasks to newbies but instead freeload at your place.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s annoying, to be honest, if you had been there, things might have gone a lot better.¡±


    I said in frustration, and it¡¯s the truth. Even though Lin Xue always likes to argue with me, if she had been with us, perhaps Ocam¡¯s conspiracy wouldn¡¯t have succeeded.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. That hula hoop spaceship you mentioned, being a Law Weapon, of course, it has the ability to interfere with the Mysterious system superpowers. All of the future visions I saw related to that thing were fragmented. Even if I were with you, those fragments wouldn¡¯t have been any clearer¨Cdidn¡¯t Qianqian¡¯s time reversal fail to bring it back to before the outbreak?¡±


    Lin Xue spoke casually, but it took me by surprise, ¡°Wait, when you were grounded at home, you weren¡¯t peeping at us the entire time, were you?!¡±


    There was hardly any need to ask. How would she know the extent to which her powers were disrupted by the Conqueror if she hadn¡¯t been secretly making predictions about our actions? And from the tone of her voice, filled with resentment towards her own helplessness, she wouldn¡¯t sound so downcast if countless attempts hadn¡¯t been futile!


    ¡°Peeping your sister!¡± Before I could even feel touched by the silent efforts she had put in for such a long time, she simply charged at me and gave me a karate chop, ¡°Miss here just wanted to see if you, the beastly Emperor of the harem, had stooped so low as to include alien girls!¡±


    Tch, you really can¡¯t lie, can you? Could you hide that anxiety in your eyes a little better?


    Amid the chaotic but nostalgically warm morning, which was spent with the unreliable Imperial High Level fooling around, perhaps because it had been a long time since anyone had been home, even Little Baobao, who always struggled to stay put in the house, unusually crawled into a room to catch up on sleep. The other few people at home also showed signs of cabin fever, cozying up in their rooms, playing temporary hermits; Pandora was no exception. Oh, maybe the latter was a special case; although she was never short on energy, when there was no battle to fight, she generally liked to find a quiet corner to go into standby mode. I could almost picture her sitting alone in her room all day, her belly ¡°beeping¡± every ten minutes¨Ca simple daily life indeed.


    In contrast, Visca was much more active. As soon as breakfast was over, she went out to play with Lilina. The latter¡¯s years of traveling experiences meant she never lacked interest in strolling through Earth¡¯s streets. Supposedly, they planned to visit the audio-visual street in the west.


    Hmm, audio-visual street. Seems like Sicaro frequents that place¡­ could it be that the city management of K-city, who had just recovered their breath, was about to face a new round of purgatory? Those two girls never hesitate to bring even more trouble to a peaceful and quiet world.


    Anyway, since everyone was too lazy to move, the only one who ended up accompanying me to inspect the construction of Shadow City was Sandora¡­ Speaking of which, I also wanted to sleep, daydream, watch new anime, play games, eat and wait to die until Doomsday in my room! Sandora, can¡¯t you show a little understanding for my fading otaku spirit?


    ¡°Have a little self-awareness of being a leader¡­¡± Seeing my languidness, Sandora sighed and rested her hand on her forehead, ¡°Ah Jun, just think of it as a walk outside.¡±


    To walk surrounded by a cohort of Armored Scorpions in a military base?


    ¡°By the way, Taville seems to never rest, huh.¡±


    After finally breaking free from the boring ¡°inspection,¡± Sandora and I aimlessly wandered through the deserted Shadow City. The city now had a day-night cycle set up just like the outside world, so the bright morning sun shone above us, clearly illuminating a slightly round black shadow in the sky above the city. That was Taville¡¯s masterpiece from yesterday don¡¯t think it¡¯s some new type of sky laboratory, that black shadow is a space anomaly caused by an experimental mishap by a coffin-obsessed female researcher.


    But after a night of emergency repairs, now only some unstable gravity refraction points remained, and light experienced significant attenuation near those points, making it look like there was a patch of shadows suspended there.


    Considering that it was an experiment that breached the lab¡¯s multilayered spatial barriers and tore a hole in the special sky of Shadow City, one can only imagine how dangerous Taville¡¯s experiment must have been¡­ It¡¯s a good thing there aren¡¯t many ordinary citizens here, otherwise just the public disturbance complaints alone would be enough to give Sivis a massive headache.


    ¡°Conqueror-class isn¡¯t something that can be restored easily,¡± Sandora also found the workaholic female scientist troublesome, ¡°She tries too hard; even for a Xyrin Apostle, she¡¯s too diligent.¡±


    ¡°How far exactly has the technology left behind by the Fallen Apostles advanced?¡± I murmured to myself, ¡°Conqueror-class, that should be the most top-tier spaceship in the Empire, second only to the Glory Battleship. If they can make one, they can make more, and what if they turn every Conqueror into an Abyss Battleship¡­¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be that bad,¡± Sandora wasn¡¯t too worried about that, ¡°If they really could do it, they would have done it already. It¡¯s not easy to integrate two opposing power systems like Abyss Energy and Xyrin Technology. Even if they manage to integrate, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to produce them on a large scale. However, Ah Jun, your concerns are necessary; we must find ways to strengthen our forces, at the very least¡­ let¡¯s hope Taville¡¯s efforts will soon bear fruit.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense, but I still think we should prepare a laboratory for Taville outside the Kuiper Belt as soon as possible. Shadow City does have residents now¡­¡±


    No sooner had I finished speaking than a soft, languid voice sounded behind us: ¡°Oh my? Is that Director Chen Jun and Miss Sandora¨Care you two on a date?¡±


    Just great, the tension that had built up because of the topic of Fallen Apostles instantly plummeted. Silvia¡¯s delay in reacting was devastatingly demoralizing.


    ¡°Hey, Silvia, out for a stroll¡­ Eh?! What¡¯s going on here?! How come you two are together?!¡±


    I had just turned around to greet the late reactor when I saw not just any disconnected former Fallen Apostle in front of me, but a whole bunch of people who definitely shouldn¡¯t have been with that girl!


    One-Way Street and Last Order, those two were fine; after all, they¡¯re from Academy City, and in this Shadow City ruled by the Empire, they might count as half-fellows of Silvia. Also, considering that Yifang the Lolicon probably knew of Silvia¡¯s special status and that he would seriously remember and adhere to certain bans in this city, I wasn¡¯t too worried about him and his pet Loli saying too much to Silvia and causing confusion.


    But why is there a Misaka with them? Judging by that night vision device-like thing on her head, it¡¯s clearly a Misaka Clone. Since when can One-Way Street stand next to Sister Misaka? Didn¡¯t he say he would never show himself to these girls? And what about the Misaka Sisters who have recently started to develop their own sense of self? Could they really meet One-Way Street so calmly?


    Sister Misaka is one thing, but standing next to Misaka is¡­ Sylvanas?!! What on earth are you¨Cdoing?!


    Why are you with Silvia? Why are you holding a half-drunk bottle of orange juice? More importantly, why do you also have a PDA in your other hand?!


    After all this, my speech was even more choked with incredulity as I looked at Silvia. How could you have spent so much time in close contact with the Dark Queen, an Elf with cold deathly aura emanating from her and still so obliviously greet me? Do you even have a reflex arc?


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s big brother Director! Although I really wanted to call you Uncle Director, Misaka Misaka corrected her address in time and greeted with the most natural tone!¡±


    No, your correction wasn¡¯t timely at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s Director brother! Haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time; where have you been all these days? Did you encounter any trouble? You didn¡¯t forget about us, did you? Because she was so surprised and happy to see the long-missed Director brother, Misaka 10031 asked a big bunch of questions somewhat incoherently.¡± The Misaka Sister wearing the night vision device followed after Last Order, still speaking in that robotic way, but surprisingly, I noticed that Misaka 10031¡¯s face showed a subtle, anxious expression¨Ca sign that this Misaka clone¡­ had actually developed genuine emotions.


    This was likely; in fact, as the Misaka Sister who first contacted us, 10031 was much more lively than her sisters, even though it was just an occasional extra word here and there, sometimes taking an inexplicable interest in something. For custom-personality clones, that was already a significant development.


    ¡°In that case, the Sister Misakas will soon become complete individuals indeed, congratulations are in order, truly a cause for celebration.¡±


    ¡°This means we need to speed up the process of normalizing the Shadow City community. Though we¡¯ve already established many of the typical urban living and entertainment facilities, the Shadow Space is still primarily a military fortress. I¡¯ve got to hurry and get those bored Imperial Commanders to move their homes here to add some vitality to this place¡­ hmm, like those guys selling jade-roasted lamb skewers.¡±


    ¡°As for that unfortunate fellow from Sicaro, just let him stay outside and continue to cause trouble with the urban management.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, it was this little brat who dragged me out here, and I didn¡¯t expect to run into her,¡± noticing my gaze, One-Way Street awkwardly turned his head away, ¡°Tch, was it something they planned in advance?¡±


    ¡°One-Way,¡± I said with a sincere smile on my face and one hand clapping on the shoulder of the slim, white-haired boy, ¡°Let me introduce you to a place, Taville¡¯s Imperial Research Institute. Have a surgery there and start your brilliant new life as Ling Ke Baihezi!¡±


    Because such an ¡°Tsundere¡± attribute on a man is just too damned weird!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    Seizing the moment before One-Way Street could recover from the nonsensical remark I suddenly made, I swiftly ran over to Sylvanas, pulled her a few steps away, and whispered.


    It¡¯s all fine with the previous ones, but is it really okay for a Dead Soul from another world to appear in front of that simpleton? And isn¡¯t the district prepared for tourists from all worlds located at the other end of the Shadow Space?


    ¡°Divine Messenger, I am lost,¡± Sylvanas shrugged helplessly, then lifted what appeared to be a PDA but in fact was a Xyrin Navigator in her hand, ¡°I can read what¡¯s on it, I just can¡¯t find any real street signs in the city.¡±


    That¡¯s because you¡¯ve walked to the other end of the city, you mechanical moron!


    My inner self felt like flipping tables discovering such a disconnected side of Sylvanas, but before flipping tables there was an even more important question to ask: ¡°So, Sylvanas, can other people from the Azeroth world use this kind of navigator?¡±


    ¡°Possibly¡­ I think¡­¡± Sylvanas said uncertainly, ¡°Jaina and I wanted to try out how to use this thing, but it suddenly said it couldn¡¯t find Jaina¡¯s signal just now, and I don¡¯t know if she made it back successfully.¡±


    I looked up at the sky, tears streaming down my face.


    Jaina¡­ have you already left the service area?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After decisively adding the creation of more humanized¨Cor rather more foolproof¨Celectronic devices for the natives of various worlds to my agenda, I hailed a passing transport vehicle, ordering them to take the lost Sylvanas back to the Azeroth residential area, and to broadcast a citywide order for the patrol troops to search for Jaina, who had apparently wandered out of the service area. There were only a few special places in Shadow City not covered by the navigator¡¯s signal range; I hoped that Jaina would stay put once lost¡­


    After saying goodbye to One-Way Street and the Sister Misakas, since Sandora and I had nothing else to do, we simply accompanied a certain slow-witted individual along the streets at a leisurely pace. Being with Silvia always had a calming effect, despite her severely slow way of thinking that left one speechless.


    An Emperor of an overseas Empire, a current Imperial Emperor, and a former Emperor and Fallen Apostle, all walking together at ease, Sandora and I looked at each other and saw a gigantic ¡°awkward¡± written in our eyes.


    ¡°Ah, right¨C¡± having walked for quite a while, Silvia suddenly seemed to recall something and said with a rising tone, ¡°Mr. Chen, that beautiful white-haired girl we saw earlier had such pointy ears, how strange¨Cjust forgot to ask her name though¡­¡±


    Just with that sentence, Sandora and I nearly had a fit! (To be continued. For more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 447: The Abnormal Shadow Space

    Chapter 447: Chapter 447: The Abnormal Shadow Space


    ¡°It sure has been a while since I enjoyed some leisure time,¡± I murmured as I lounged on a park bench, squinting my eyes contentedly in the warm morning sun and stretching lazily.


    Two weeks had passed since the incident in the Kepulu Star Zone, and our group of idle Imperial Leaders had returned to their daily lives. Qianqian was back to her usual lively self, dragging a few kids around the city¡¯s amusement parks and theme parks. Sicaro and his bunch of headache-inducing soldiers were still engaged in their stubborn skirmishes of siege and counter-siege. Big Sister and Little Ghost were experimenting with ingredients from Azeroth to master the art of making an authentic braised eggplant rice dish. And Sandora and I¡­ well, as the Imperial Leaders, we really couldn¡¯t indulge ourselves as carelessly as the rest, especially with the resurgence of the Fallen Apostles. Recently, we¡¯ve been running to the Shadow Space almost non-stop, and of course, we were there right now too.


    Surely taking a lazy nap in Shadow City doesn¡¯t count as going AWOL, right? After all, even Sandora came over to play hooky¡­


    The area we were currently in differed from the other neighborhoods in Shadow City. Although it appeared to be just another scene from a modern city, its distinct style from the surrounding districts was evidence of its uniqueness.


    The replicated district of Academy City.


    To imbue travelers from various worlds with a greater sense of belonging, Shadow City had established numerous unique districts. For instance, the district where the Misaka sisters resided had perfectly recreated a section of Academy City, including a bustling commercial street voluntarily managed by Imperial Soldiers on vacation and a middle school taught by Imperial Officers. The Misaka sisters lived here, went to school, and relaxed. According to the feedback from Misaka 10031, they were quite content with everything.


    Meanwhile, far from here, neighborhoods such as the Stormwind City District, Silver Moon City District, and Orgrimmar District were also under construction. Residents from various worlds, including the Misaka sisters, were aware of each other¡¯s existence. It is said that this city, nestled in the interdimensional rifts and gradually becoming a hub of the world, has been rumored across all realms as a fantastical existence akin to Fantasy Country. Although only those who are seen as legendary heroes in their own worlds have the privilege to come to this city ¡°to serve the God,¡± with the sheer population of several races combined, these diverse Alien Districts are gradually bustling with life. Occasional visits by some Misaka sisters to Tauren villages or Silver Moon City alchemists teaching chemistry to the Misaka sisters were becoming an everyday affair. Under the management of the Imperial City Management Team (I really don¡¯t know how Sivis came up with the idea to establish this organization in Shadow City), travelers with different ideals and cultures from various worlds exchanged interactions in an orderly fashion amidst wonder and amazement¨Can auspicious phenomenon.


    Centred around the Empire, a colossal collaborative defensive system that spanned multiple worlds was taking shape. This was the true significance hidden beneath the joyous daily activities of the Shadow City. Although, for the time being, only Azeroth Salvation Army, Vedis Alliance (strictly speaking, an alliance of nations primarily led by the Vedis Goddess Sect, but perennially referred to as the Vedis Alliance since the Vedis Empire was the first to be chosen by the ¡°Savior¡± and also the most powerful), and the Mage Corps from the Magic Prohibition World could be considered actual combat forces within our ranks, this rate of development was heartening. And what¡¯s definite is that the Kepulu Clan and the Protos Clan, having lost their homes and now living under the Empire¡¯s protection, will also become part of our imposing army once they recover, and their combat power is bound to multiply tremendously due to their large numbers.


    Moreover, as numerous worlds gradually formed a collective defense system, even if the Fallen Apostles were to launch a full-scale attack, they¡¯d have to weigh their potential losses carefully, wouldn¡¯t they?


    This is one of the reasons why we could still feel at ease, even as the threat of the Fallen Apostles escalates: unlike them, who had to develop covertly, our power was expanding at a staggering rate.


    Ah, and special thanks to the unique attributes of Shadow City. This conceptual space born from projections has an incredible capacity to grow. As long as we have sufficient data and the computational power of the Xyrin Host Group, which acts as the city¡¯s core, this space can continue to expand indefinitely. While it¡¯s unclear if it can reach infinity, stowing away a Fantasy Country seems well within reach.


    And within this increasingly fantastical city, there¡¯s an even more astonishing character: the silver-haired lady blissfully sipping her orange juice next to me, who is Miss Silvia, the Supreme Commander of the Imperial Crow Corps, in a certain sense.


    Residing in the most inconceivable interdimensional city, surrounded by non-human creatures from all worlds, with mecha platoons thundering overhead occasionally, or even having the Queen of the Forgotten passing by her now and then¨Cyet, she carries on with her life, oblivious and self-content in her little world of simplicity and happiness. She believes her city to be nothing more than an innocent, beautiful place where one can eat to their full and wear warm clothes, facing all the city¡¯s anomalies with an inconceivable degree of slow-wittedness.


    This girl¡­ is as happy as a mole.


    The above are Lilina¡¯s original words, and I honestly don¡¯t know what common ground exists between a former Fallen Apostle and a mole, but Silvia¡¯s simple joy truly made each one of us envious.


    Could it be that all Xyrin Apostles of the Mysterious system have easy maintenance characteristics? Let¡¯s not even mention those mass-produced Ravens. Silvia is a simple fellow who can be happy all day long as long as she has a full stomach, and Alaya survives on¡­uh, she can even survive without photosynthesis. If Sandora, that glutton, could be half as easy to please, we could invest the savings in real estate.


    ¡°I always feel like you¡¯re talking behind my back,¡± Sandora immediately cast a weird glance at me, then looked down and in an instant, annihilated the thin pancake in my hand, ¡°Ah Jun, I want more.¡±


    But you have already wiped out the thin pancake stand; you didn¡¯t even spare their griddle!


    ¡°These grilled thin pancakes are quite famous here¨C¡± Silvia slowly finished her own pancake, drained the remaining fresh orange juice in one gulp, and while sucking on her fingers, she went into reminiscing mode, ¡°Ah, right¨Cthere seemed to be thunder last night, and it was so loud that I didn¡¯t sleep well, yet the weather forecast didn¡¯t say anything about thunderstorms¨C¡±


    Thunder?


    I wordlessly looked at the sky, where the hardly visible dim shadow was fading. Thunder capable of creating space rifts, Silvia¡¯s self-hypnosis ability really is formidable. No wonder Taville wasn¡¯t worried at all that the explosions in the lab would cause Silvia, living closest to the site, to have any doubts. Has she reached the state of being cheerfully content even at world¡¯s end?


    According to the joint research of Lilina and Taville, Silvia has some form of psychological barrier, and although it¡¯s hard to imagine a Xyrin Apostle with such issues, there¡¯s no other explanation for Silvia¡¯s current behavior.


    She has crafted an illusory world for herself that we can¡¯t understand.


    It sounds like that kind of protective shell that is formed by extremely introverted people, but Silvia¡¯s case is special. She is not introverted; on the contrary, she seems cheerful, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe her happiness as foolish. But deep inside, she stubbornly built herself a solid fortress, where everything is simple and beautiful, where everyone is innocently filled with kindness, and sunshine sprinkles on every aspect of life. She accepts everything she comes in contact with only after transforming it to fit that worldview. Hence, no matter where she is, this silver-haired slowpoke only ever sees a happy little world. Lilina believes it¡¯s precisely this bizarre psychological barrier that makes Silvia¡¯s reaction speed and filtering of external information so formidable: there¡¯s a firewall between her and the outside world.


    Well, although this reasoning is quite sensible, even Lilina, the psychology expert, admits that her strange reaction speed is more due to her own slowness¡­


    ¡°Hmm¨CIs there something on my face?¡± Silvia looked at me questioningly, then muttered to herself while slowly wiping the corner of her mouth, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s pancake crumbs¨CRight, where did that little pancake stall go?¡±


    That stall packed up half an hour ago because its livelihood was eaten up by its own queen.


    Lilina and Taville disagree on why Silvia has become this way. The latter explains from the soul characteristics of Xyrin Apostles, theorizing that Silvia¡¯s spiritual body suffered a huge impact, and a part of it might have entirely vanished. The defect in her soul led Silvia to choose this mental self-locking mechanism as protection. Meanwhile, Lilina analyzed from a psychological perspective, suggesting that being slow-witted must be due to encountering something terrifying to the extreme. A nearly permanent psychological shadow destroyed the rationality of the once Bellavilla. The subsequently born Silvia is an alternate personality formed to protect herself. Of course, after huge trauma, the emergence of a ¡°the world is forever wonderful¡± mindset is clearly inexplicable in psychological terms, and for this, Lilina expressed great interest in researching¡­


    Regardless of the conflicting opinions of those two research experts, they agree on one point: don¡¯t try to fix Silvia¡¯s mental imperfection, no matter what. Even if Bellavilla¡¯s soul is gone, don¡¯t try to heal her out of pity. Otherwise, she will either transform into another Fallen Apostle or collapse from awakening some painful memory, and neither outcome is desirable.


    ¡°Oh¨CMr. Chen, I also came across something quite strange¡­¡±


    Even though nobody paid attention to her, Silvia could still let her thoughts wander all over the place on her own, but I still wanted to ask, ¡°Is there really anything in this world that can make even you feel surprised?¡±


    ¡°Just a few days ago, when I went to the shopping district, I met someone who looked exactly like me¨C¡± Silvia said, as leisurely as ever, but her words immediately made me break out in cold sweat, ¡°But she ran away quickly after seeing me¡­ Did I have a twin sister or a younger sister before I lost my memory?¡±


    ¡°Sivis!¡± After having Sandora momentarily stabilize Silvia, I immediately connected with the deputy officer managing the city, ¡°Where do the Ravens live now?¡±


    ¡°Reporting, Commander! They reside in the military barracks in the Central Zone,¡± Sivis responded right away.


    ¡°There¡¯s been a bit of an unpleasant incident: You must strengthen the Ravens¡¯ discipline. A few days ago, one of the Ravens wandered near the Magic Prohibition District¡¯s shopping street and encountered Silvia!¡±


    This sudden situation also made Sivis anxious, and she immediately began to check which Raven had run off at that time, while I refocused my attention back to Silvia¡­


    Ugh, looks like I overreacted. The slow-to-catch-on Silver-haired seemed to have already forgotten about that matter.


    Sandora shrugged helplessly at me, saying through our spiritual connection, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even remember what she just brought up.¡±


    As Silvia¡¯s soul clone, it was absolutely forbidden for a Raven to meet with its mother. According to Bubbles¡¯ calculations, such stimulation carried nearly a thirty percent chance of causing mental turbulence in Silvia. Transforming into Bellavilla was impossible, but it can¡¯t be guaranteed that she wouldn¡¯t collapse into self-dissolution like she once did in Academy City. Therefore, we had issued a strict order to every Raven that under any circumstances, they must never come into Silvia¡¯s sight. They all possess the ability to perceive their mother¡­


    Wait, that¡¯s not right. Every mass-produced Raven has the talent to sense the position of its mother, a spiritual resonance which is even more precise than a radar by thousands of times. How could a well-trained Raven, who absolutely obeys orders, fail to avoid on realizing that the mother was right in front of it?


    You see, Silvia¡¯s reaction speed is at a dunce level! Even if a Raven appeared in her line of sight, it would probably take her several seconds to realize it. Not just a Xyrin Apostle, even an ordinary person could turn and walk away in those seconds, right?


    This means, under normal circumstances, a Raven would absolutely never come face-to-face with Silvia¨Cunless the Raven did so on purpose. But the chance of a Xyrin Apostle violating orders¡­ that¡¯s just nonsense.


    Sure enough, within a few seconds Sivis reconnected through the spiritual link and reported, ¡°Report, Commander! The investigation is complete. The Raven encountered by Silvia is confirmed to be number 068 from the first batch, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Raven number 068 reported that she experienced a very brief space imbalance. After adjusting her position sensors, she found herself standing right in front of Silvia!¡±


    I exchanged a glance with Sandora, who had been listening by my side, and we both saw a hint of shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, Silvia, I just remembered Qianqian asked me to go buy soy sauce¡­ take your time daydreaming, we¡¯re out of here!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help Ah Jun get the soy sauce bottle!¡±


    After leaving these two sentences behind, the two Imperial Leaders had transformed into a whirlwind, thunderously growing distant, leaving Silvia standing still in the wake of the roaring wind, finally murmuring slowly, ¡°Ah, be careful on the road¨Cwhere is everyone?¡±


    Dragging Sandora along, we practically sprinted at supersonic speed to the control core of Shadow City, where a massive Xyrin Nest unlike any before stood. Once our Xyrin Hosts reached a certain number and several key technologies related to enhancing the efficiency of the hosts had broken through, this place had replaced the space¡¯s original automatic control center. This pyramid, designed, constructed, and continuously modified and strengthened by Bubbles herself, was the most crucial place in the entire Shadow Space. It was located at the heart of the Shadow Fortress, heavily protected layer by layer. Inside its core, where the host slots were located, at least three Xyrin Hosts were always connected, precisely regulating the state of the entire Shadow Space. If anything were to happen to this space, this would be the first place to detect it.


    When we heard Sivis¡¯s report, our first thought was: Something¡¯s gone wrong with the Shadow Space!


    Space imbalance, a rather vague term, covers a variety of scenarios such as the sudden exchange of coordinates between two locations, the abrupt disappearance of parts of space, random teleportation within a small range, and so on. Regardless of the scenario, it implies partial loss of control over the spatial laws, and such a space imbalance occurring in a place like Shadow City that¡¯s constantly under artificial surveillance means that the space was gradually slipping from our control¨Cof course, maybe that sounded a bit paranoid, but¡­


    If you lived in a nuclear power plant and suddenly heard a loud snap from next door, I don¡¯t believe you could stay calm!


    Knowing of our arrival, Sivis had been waiting at the gate of the Mother Nest. As soon as Sandora and I appeared, she hurriedly greeted us and, while leading us towards the Central Machine Room, reported the freshly gathered intelligence:


    ¡°¡­We¡¯ve just completed a search of the Shadow City¡¯s boundary system and found no traces of spatial integrity being compromised. However, according to probes sent all over, there indeed appear to be some anomalies within our management system, though most of them are so faint they¡¯re almost imperceptible to humans. The most significant would probably be that space imbalance incident the Raven encountered¡­ Since city operations recently prioritized military expansion, these potentially minor fault reports were suppressed until I was going through the Raven¡¯s activity records just now and discovered¡­¡±


    Following Sivis¡¯s report, we had arrived at the central machine room of the Mother Nest. Star-shaped arrays of Crystal Prisms were spread around, allowing for simultaneous connection of over thirty Xyrin Hosts. What now unfolded before us was the spectacular sight of thirty-three Xyrin Hosts, all connected in a network with Bubbles at the center.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The computational power of this place must now be able to deduce the entire evolutionary history of the universe from the Big Bang to the present, back and forth, about a hundred times in a minute¡­


    ¡°Bubbles, how¡¯s the situation?¡±


    I stepped forward and knocked twice on the central Crystal Prism, awakening the little girl inside who appeared to be working hard but whom I still had every reason to believe was definitely running over twenty games at the same time.


    ¡°Ah, Daddy!¡± Bubbles opened her eyes and, seeing it was me, immediately pressed excitedly against the inner wall of the Crystal Prism, ¡°We¡¯ve just had a pretty big discovery!¡±


    (Well then, I decisively ask for votes. Also, there¡¯s someone in the forum who¡¯s written an Empire fanfic, those interested could go take a look and let that person randomly abandon the¡­)(To be continued, for more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Distorted

    Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Distorted


    Shadow City had more than just one or two anomalies, and under the formidable efficiency of Bubbles and her daughter¡¯s troop, every inch of the space had been searched several times. The results were shocking:


    In the past seven days, the number of anomalies in Shadow City had reached over a hundred!


    When I first heard this number, I was truly astonished. Over a hundred anomalies? A normal computer would crash with just one memory error! And now, the cutting-edge technology of the Xyrin People, the Shadow Space had over a hundred errors in just seven days. Seriously, was it the Shadow Space making errors, or was it Bubbles¡¯ calculating skills? Could it be that this girl, having gotten used to playing games with 99 lives, habitually pressed a series of 9s whenever she saw a number?


    Well, please allow me to refer to this gaming recluse as¨CHouse Bubbles of the 9s!


    ¡°Hubby dear, are you thinking of something very rude?¡±


    The Bubbles in the crystal prism shot a dangerous look at me instantly, her tone somber.


    ¡°Uh¡­ no way¡­ I just suddenly started thinking about Little Baobao¡¯s education issues¡­¡±


    I hastily shifted her attention. Others might be deceived by her petite and adorable appearance, but I¡¯m well aware that this girl always carried a titanium alloy brick in her violence attribute.


    ¡°Hubby dear, we spouses are supposed to be in sync!¡± Facing my dumb tactic of shifting attention, Bubbles crossed her arms and pouted, ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t even think about touching me for the next few days!¡±


    I¡¯ve never ¡°touched¡± you, girl! Don¡¯t bring up such terribly misleading topics that are prone to misunderstanding! Pushing down a loli who isn¡¯t even as tall as my thigh ¡ª Sandora would chew me to death¡­


    Sandora has already started biting the jerk!


    I could completely confirm that the golden-haired girl beside me with a face full of mischief was just there to stir up trouble. How could she possibly believe what Bubbles was spouting, which clearly was nonsense?


    Now, the Rolex on my arm definitely reflected Sandora¡¯s desire to change taste!


    Because of Bubbles¡¯ irresponsible remark, everything turned chaotic for a while until we finally managed to bring the discussion back on track.


    ¡°First, we need to clarify something, over a hundred anomalies don¡¯t mean there were over a hundred system errors in Shadow City, otherwise, the whole space would have been annihilated by now. Generally, one system error causing multiple anomalous phenomena is normal,¡± Bubbles corrected my wrongful conclusion about the ¡°Xyrin Host needing an operating system upgrade,¡± while still sounding a bit protestful, ¡°and besides, the Xyrin Host doesn¡¯t need to download any system patches! Anyway, we¡¯ll talk about this later. Also, according to my calculations, the management system formed by the hosts should be fine. Even if there are vulnerabilities, it couldn¡¯t possibly be those massive vulnerabilities that trigger over a hundred anomalies simultaneously. I suspect that the Shadow Space itself has been attacked from the outside, but since we can¡¯t pinpoint the source or form of attack just yet, we can¡¯t rashly cut off the information pathway between the Inner World and the Outer World. That would put us in a disadvantage early on. Hubby dear, do you have a question?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s a question, Shadow Space exists in the crease of the world, right? How could it be attacked?¡±


    ¡°Hubby dear, remember this:¡± Bubbles¡¯ expression suddenly turned serious, her sudden earnest attitude making me tense up as well, ¡°where there¡¯s offense, there¡¯s defense¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sandora! Let go of me! I won¡¯t rest until I reeducate this dead girl who¡¯s been corrupted into a chaotic symbiotic otaku by messed-up influences! Otherwise, Little Baobao will definitely be led astray by her mother! My precious daughter will certainly turn into some kind of chill-inducing creature under such weird homeschooling, damn it!


    ¡°Even in the world¡¯s cracks, there is the possibility of being attacked,¡± Bubbles decisively switched to a truly serious mode in response to my sudden outburst, her quick transition almost made me pass out, ¡°And only the most dangerous information attacks can affect the Shadow Space. Look at all kinds of anomalies we are encountering now. Here are a few typical cases: the Third Warning Zone reported about half a square meter of ground suddenly turning from metal to quartz, but this change only occurs when the nearby wind speed reaches level four; a Lord Skeleton from Dark City complained that the talc powder it uses for joint lubrication turns purple every day at three-thirty in the afternoon; a little mermaid from Naga Lake District says the salinity of her home suddenly increased by two percentage points¨Calthough she likes the taste, she now says she can¡¯t drink it anymore, and her scales are losing their luster; moreover, there¡¯s a report from the commercial street in Academy City, an Imperial Commander who sells jade there thinks his merchandise is periodically changing color, and he¡¯s certain it¡¯s not because he used cheaper dye. Here¡¯s another related report, Sister Misaka number 10685 complained that the bracelet she bought was fading, but when she went to return it to the guy dealing in plastic jade, the faded bracelet had resumed its original color¡­ Oh, and there are more reports¡­¡±


    ¡°Sandora, I think we should first send some urban management officials from Shadow City outside to stake out and learn the advanced techniques of human urban management.¡±


    This time, even Sandora deeply agreed.


    I mean, half of those reports just now were meant for complaining, right!?


    ¡°Based on this intelligence, I¡¯ve simply compiled some regular summaries,¡± Bubbles, completely unaware that the two Imperial Leaders in front of her were already grimacing, spoke her conclusions on her own, ¡°First is that anomalies in the Shadow Space basically all show traces of altered information that can¡¯t be explained by conventional natural science, then these anomalies are distributed randomly, we can rule out that attackers are targeting any of our military facilities, it could even be said that this is a range strike without a specific target, lastly is the situation transmitted by the information probes, the information system of the Shadow Space itself still remains in a perfect closed state, except for necessary, permitted projections from the Outer World to maintain the Shadow Space, no unauthorized information enters our management system.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the conclusion?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t comprehend all the technical jargon from Bubbles, so I straightforwardly asked for her opinion.


    ¡°The conclusion is¨CI have no idea how this happened!¡±


    Hey! Don¡¯t sound so righteous about it, alright!


    ¡°However, I will continue to monitor similar information fluctuations. Although the source of the attack remains elusive, there are many defensive measures for events like these. I can assure you, nothing similar will happen in Shadow City again.¡±


    Bubbles confidently promised¨CI had no doubt about her commitment. The previous anomalies happened because we were unprepared, but now with at least a dozen Xyrin Hosts monitoring, even a paramecium in whole Shadow City would get an identity number in such strict information control. Any information disturbance would be strangled in the womb before it could erupt, then it¡¯s time for those skilled agents¨Csurely, with the Empire¡¯s immensely elaborate military counteraction technologies, there must be numerous countermeasures against such non-physical attacks, right?


    After chatting with Bubbles a little more and confirming there were no other problems in Shadow City, Sandora and I returned to the Outer World. Compared to the still unclear ¡°Virtual Attack,¡± our Queen seemed much more concerned about what to eat for lunch today¨Cseriously, where did that girl digest those three hundred and twenty-seven pancakes and half a baking oven just an hour ago?


    ¡°Ah, Master, Mistress, you¡¯ve come out,¡± as soon as we entered the Outer World, Anwina¡¯s gentle and soothing voice welcomed us, ¡°Lunch is ready, and today¡¯s menu is all of master¡¯s favorite dishes! Anwina really outdid herself today~~¡±


    Uh, I have no doubt that Anwina could create a delightful meal even from weeds by the door, but since even this super chef proudly declared her exceptional performance, today¡¯s lunch is definitely something to look forward to. Also, Sandora, you can stop sucking your finger, maliciously acting cute isn¡¯t right.


    Early in the morning, I had taken a group of youngsters to the amusement park, and Qianqian was still full of energy, sitting at the dining table, busy discussing with Visca what to play tomorrow, causing Pandora, the stone-faced Loli at the table, to give a slight sigh. I mean, surely Qianqian isn¡¯t dragging the little girl out every day just so she can romantically ride the merry-go-round under the guise of an ¡°adult taking a child out¡±?


    ¡°Mmmhmm¡­¡± accompanied by such a low call, I felt a gentle tug at my clothes. Looking down, it was indeed Little Baobao, wearing a princess dress at the end of spring, looking angelically cute against the backdrop of her pure white attire. But more than the kid¡¯s appealing 45-degree angle gaze, I was more focused on what she was trying to say¨Cwhat is this little one talking about?


    It was clear that Little Baobao had something quite important to tell me; she even refused the temptation of desserts just half a meter away on the table, persistently pulling on my clothes, while mumbling and trying to communicate, her face slightly vexed and her otherXiao finger gesticulating non-stop¨CI was even getting anxious for her.


    ¡°Sandora, what is the little one saying?¡± After helplessly analyzing Little Baobao¡¯s unique bubble language for a while, I finally turned to Sandora for help, whose ability to communicate normally with Little Baobao has always been beyond my understanding.


    ¡°She says something is very strange and wants you to take a look¡­ uh, it¡¯s too complicated, I don¡¯t quite understand either.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± I was shocked.


    ¡°Little Baobao used to say very simple vocabularies, which I could guess with a special method, but this time¡­ she seems to want to express something complex,¡± Sandora also noticed Little Baobao¡¯s unusual behavior and couldn¡¯t help but become curious. She slightly leaned over and gently touched the little girl¡¯s head, ¡°Xyrin Host¡¯s ability to analyze intelligence is innate. Even Little Baobao, who still can¡¯t express herself, might intuitively discover something under coincidental circumstances¡­¡±


    A premonition¡­, were you possessed by Lin Xue?


    Muttering a complaint to myself in my heart, I was also extremely curious about what Little Baobao wanted to express. Unfortunately, besides a series of ¡°gu gu ya ya¡± and the little one flailing her tiny hands around, we could not guess what she was trying to say.


    ¡°She might want you to go to a certain place.¡±


    After watching with a mild smile for a while, Big Sister suddenly broke the silence.


    ¡°How did you figure that out?¡±


    While soothingly patting Little Baobao¡¯s head, I looked at Big Sister in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of kids before!¡±


    Big Sister immediately tossed her head proudly and threw me a thunderous line.


    Sis, you were talking about me, weren¡¯t you? But you weren¡¯t much older than a loli back then! Don¡¯t exaggerate that kind of experience to the level of parenthood!


    Noticing the weird looks from Qianqian, and even Sandora, I was completely knocked out by Big Sister¡¯s occasional pranks. Really, even without her turning into the Curse Queen, was Big Sister inherently scheming?


    ¡°Ah Jun, speaking ill of big sister is not nice~~¡± Big Sister squinted her eyes. As ¡­ ahem, as a big sister who raised me from childhood, she could guess what I was thinking with just one look, ¡°Yup, Little Baobao indeed has something very important that she wants you to follow her and see, but before that, let¡¯s eat~~¡±


    This last sentence of Big Sister¡¯s was not directed at me, but rather, she lowered her head and spoke to Little Baobao. Possessing the Halo Skill of +100 effect on loli and shota creatures, this sentence was even more effective than my half-day of soothing; the continuously fussing Little Baobao immediately quieted down, and then she gave me a look full of anticipation. After I returned an affirming gaze, the little one immediately plopped onto the chair next to me, opened her mouth, and yiyah-ed for food.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m on the path to being the ultimate dad!¡±


    Across the table, Lilina decisively held up her thumb to me, her smile revealing a bright shine of her teeth. Could this girl ever not talk during meals?


    Little Baobao led us¨Cwell, I knew letting a toddler slightly over a meter tall lead a bunch of Imperial Leaders around was somewhat questionable, but Sandora always believed that Little Baobao, as a Xyrin Host, had made a remarkable important discovery. Plus, we didn¡¯t have anything else to do at the moment, so Little Baobao ended up taking us leaders from world number one to world number N wandering haphazardly, roaming through most of the South District before finally announcing we were lost¡­ Thank goodness we were driving a powerful seven hundred billion car, considering how expensive gasoline is these days!


    I just knew letting this little girl who couldn¡¯t even speak clearly lead the way was unreliable! She didn¡¯t even have a concept of left or right!


    ¡°Maybe it was because of the car?¡± Big Sister, watching a somewhat downcast Little Baobao, analyzed the reason for getting lost, ¡°Back then, Little Baobao had Qianqian lead by walking over, but now we¡¯re driving¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no difference, the seventy billion equipment features a special port that can wirelessly connect to the Xyrin Host, and the memories in Little Baobao¡¯s mind were directly copied onto this car¡¯s navigation system,¡± Sandora said, stepping out of the car. ¡°Qianqian, do you have no impression of this place at all? You should at least remember the landmark buildings nearby, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Er, saying I have no impression isn¡¯t exactly right; it¡¯s more like¡­ I remember coming in this direction with Little Baobao and others, but I recall that we ended up in a dead end at that time and just¡­¡±


    ¡°A dead end?¡± Sandora suddenly looked as if she had realized something. ¡°Where about?¡±


    ¡°Just the intersection we just passed, on the right side of a large shopping mall, but now I can¡¯t find the location of the dead end anymore. Maybe Little Baobao got the direction wrong. As for me¡­ heh¡­¡±


    Stop smirking. Everyone knows you don¡¯t pay attention to anything once you get playful¡­


    It took us quite a while, but we finally found the dead end Qianqian mentioned. Indeed, it was a remarkably secluded spot. It was hard to imagine that such a bustling new district of a big city could still harbor such a small street filled with a sense of decay. Looking at the narrow passage piled with sundries and standing water in front of us, I suddenly felt as if time had stilled here. There was a stark contrast to the area less than a hundred meters away, almost as though we were standing on the watershed of time itself. Behind us was the bustling, lively modern city, but ahead lay the ancient memories of this city.


    Well, ¡®ancient¡¯ might not be the right word, but it had been abandoned for about three to five years at least.


    ¡°It really is remote, no wonder Little Baobao got the direction wrong.¡±


    Big Sister patted Little Baobao on the head. The latter didn¡¯t react much; the little girl seemed to have her attention entirely focused on that dead end.


    A narrow alley, possibly once used for moving trash or something similar, appeared to have been abandoned, now filled with cluttered obstacles. The old and messy corridor sharply contrasted the large shopping mall just one wall away to its left. In fact, in such a rapidly developing district that hadn¡¯t had the chance to shed some old memories, such a scenario wasn¡¯t completely unthinkable.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a juvenile form, the Xyrin Host could not have remembered it wrong¡­¡±


    Sandora continued with a speculative expression. Even though I always thought this trip was just on a whim to fulfill my daughter¡¯s wish, seeing the serious look on Sandora¡¯s face, I became somewhat concerned, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I might just be overthinking it.¡±


    Sandora shook her head and bent down to pick up Little Baobao, who was eagerly trying to pull us forward, and stepped into the long-unentered dead end.


    ¡°That time, I was just trying to take a shortcut to get to the front of the mall, but from this side, it was blocked, so I didn¡¯t go in. However, Little Baobao curiously ran inside, but then I called her back out.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qianqian followed behind us, narrating the events of that day. In her view, we were just engaging in a very interesting urban exploration, and, indeed, I thought the same.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, you didn¡¯t follow Little Baobao inside back then?¡±


    Sandora pondered aloud.


    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Qianqian asked curiously, while I followed Sandora¡¯s gaze forward.


    The afternoon sun was blocked by the shopping mall¡¯s building to the right of the alley, making our path in front seem somewhat dim. (To be continued. For further story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support authentic reading!)

 Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Chaotic World

    Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Chaotic World


    The towering shopping mall blocked the sunlight coming from the right side of the alley, shrouding the narrow path, no more than two to three meters wide, in shadows.


    Blinking, we all stared at the wall of the massive shopping mall, a feeling stemming from an unknown source spreading through us¨Cit wasn¡¯t fear. There technically wasn¡¯t anything left in this world that could scare us, but facing something completely abnormal, even bizarrely unknown, nervousness was inevitable.


    ¡°Hey, Sandora, you remember how it was when we entered, right¡­¡±


    I said, somewhat unsure, and Sandora immediately followed up, ¡°Ah, yes, I remember. The shopping mall was on the left side of the alley when we came in.¡±


    ¡°This situation can¡¯t be explained with common sense,¡± Big Sister said with an inscrutable smile, then backed up a few steps.


    She had been following us in last into the alley, and now by merely stepping back a bit, she broke away from the entrance. Standing there, she glanced inside, and then used spiritual connection to inform us, ¡°To the left, that¡¯s right, from where I¡¯m standing the shopping mall is on the left side of the alley.¡±


    Big Sister¡¯s words finally convinced me that I had once again been drawn into some eerie incident¨Cwhy did I say ¡®once again¡¯? Had I tragically reached a point where, even without the troublesome aggregation called Lin Xue, I could still find myself entangled with all sorts of vexing incidents?


    ¡°A small-scale space distortion?¡±


    I uttered a technical term I had only recently learned, which seemed to fit the current phenomenon, but Little Baobao immediately started babbling and gesturing to me, looking quite skeptical of my guess.


    ¡°She says you¡¯re wrong, but the little girl¡¯s description is too abstract; probably only the Xyrin Host could understand it,¡± Sandora shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with Bubbles to have her come over.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush,¡± Big Sister walked back and forth at the entrance of the alley several times, seeming to have discovered something, ¡°If we, a group of Imperial Leaders, get stumped by an inconspicuous supernatural alley, that would be truly embarrassing.¡±


    Regrettably, as the saying goes, combat power is utterly useless against such strange and mystic phenomena. Just look at Pandora over there¨Cshe¡¯s already pulling out miniature space internal explosion bombs.


    Seriously, that¡¯s a peculiar way to solve a mystery, kiddo!


    Well, anyway, stumbling upon a space-distorted ghost alley in broad daylight in a modern city is already an odd twist in the tale.


    ¡°I suspect there might be illusions or something, or maybe what¡¯s called¡­ space mirroring?¡±


    Qianqian pondered for a moment¨Cimagine that, the girl actually needed to think¨Cand then she voiced her guess, only to have Little Baobao protest, immediately vetoing that proposal.


    ¡°Ah Jun,¡± Big Sister, who had been lingering at the entrance of the alley and occasionally standing sideways to study it, suddenly spoke to me through spiritual connection, ¡°Stretch out your left hand!¡±


    I did as she said, and then Big Sister immediately showed a look of realization.


    ¡°Ah Jun, that¡¯s your right.¡±


    No way! I couldn¡¯t have reached the point where I can¡¯t tell left from right, could I?!


    I looked at my hand in disbelief. However I looked at it, this should be my left hand, right?


    But I knew Big Sister wouldn¡¯t joke around at a time like this, so with a half-believing, half-doubting mind, I clenched my left fist as instructed by Big Sister and quickly walked out of the alley.


    ¡°You see, you¡¯re clenching your right hand~~¡±


    Big Sister¡¯s victorious smile was as if she had proven a grand theory, and I was even more baffled¨Cwhat¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Can this alley interfere with our perception of left and right?¡±


    Qianqian and Sandora also tried it out several times with a sense of novelty and, without exception, discovered that their impressions of left and right in the alley were incorrect, which led me to only think that there was something in the alley messing with our perception.


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Sandora immediately shook her head, ¡°How strong is our spiritual power? If there were something in the alley that could confuse our perception, I¡¯m afraid the entire city would turn into idiots from a spiritual shock.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Qianqian and I exchanged glances and simultaneously turned to the erudite Sandora and the Great Sage Big Sister for the truth.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the concept of ¡®left¡¯ and ¡®right¡¯ in this space has been reversed, outside the alley, left and right are normal, but inside the space of the alley, left and right are the exact opposite. If the two are kept separate, then no one would notice the abnormality during the transition, and a person living in the alley would forever believe that their left hand is the right hand.¡± Big Sister always maintained a tranquil smile as she explained her speculation, and this time, Little Baobao did not object.


    ¡°It¡¯s like the asymmetrical effect of the speed of light,¡± Sandora cited an example, ¡°If there¡¯s a space in front of you where the speed of light is 1 meter per second, and there¡¯s a person moving forward at light speed inside, to you, that person would just seem to be walking slowly. But for someone on the other side of the space, his own speed is already so fast that he could directly observe redshift and blueshift.¡±


    Although the inference was a bit hard to understand, I got the gist of it, but the question is, could such a fascinating¡­ ahem, peculiar phenomenon emerge in our low-magic, low-power, mundane, ordinary peripheral world?


    ¡°Summoned Beast¨CDingdang!!¡±


    Seeing that there was no one else around, I immediately struck a pose with one hand on my hip and the other raised high like a lightning rod, and with a breath drawn deep from my diaphragm, I uttered a¡­ hmm, soft shout, as a loud voice would attract attention.


    ¡°Dingdang has arrived! Responding to Ah Jun¡¯s summon!¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as my words fell, the Lord God¨CDingdang, who can listen for his name being called anywhere in the whole world and appear instantaneously at any location in our world, predictably landed on my head, triumphantly raising his little hand, ¡°Leave it all to Dingdang, Dingdang is very powerful!¡±


    Behind me, Sandora and Big Sister both covered their faces with their hands, unable to bear witnessing the cringe-worthy interaction between two big dummies.


    I casually grabbed Dingdang and stepped into the strange alley, then lifted the little thing like a probe and scanned around.


    ¡°Eh? Ah Jun, what are you doing? Put Dingdang down! Dingdang is getting dizzy!¡±


    ¡°Dizzy?¡± I showed a look of certainty. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s something abnormal with the space here!¡±


    The girls following me into the alley almost lost their balance and nearly hit the pavement, and Big Sister could only shake her head and laugh as she knocked on my head, ¡°That¡¯s because you made Dingdang dizzy, right?¡±


    Is that so? I thought gods like Dingdang should be used like this, akin to those disposable detectors that engineers carry around to check for flammable gases, beeping erratically the moment some unlucky kid¡¯s about to bite the dust¡­ Wait, did I just mix up my metaphors?


    ¡°Dingdang isn¡¯t a radar!¡± The little thing, put back down, immediately puffed up in protest after hearing my theory, ¡°And Dingdang doesn¡¯t make beeping noises! It¡¯s only when Pandora is bored that she makes beeping sounds in her belly!¡±


    Pandora: ¡°¡­drip¡±


    Hey girl, even if you¡¯re bored, don¡¯t make that dripping sound right now¡­ Ah! Dingdang, don¡¯t bite my ear! My defense is broken!


    Dingdang, being the world manager, had reached a conclusion in less than two or three seconds after we reported our findings: This space might have been covered by a segment of chaotic information from outside the world.


    That instant, I associated it with the anomalies that had appeared in Shadow City.


    Initially, I thought it was just Little Baobao showing off a fun place she stumbled upon while playing, but who would have thought it would turn into something like this? Should I take pride in the fact that my daughter has inherited my troublesome knack to a tee?


    Although it was just a small alley with abnormal distortions, Dingdang regarded it as an important discovery, even if careless people might completely overlook it. As the world manager, regardless of how unreliable she may usually seem, this little thing takes her job very seriously. A world¡¯s significant upheavals often start with an inconspicuous little problem, and such small issues are hard to detect when they first emerge. If we hadn¡¯t coincidentally discovered this topsy-turvy alley, it might have taken until the whole of K city exhibited widespread anomalies before the World Tree Temple received an alert, and by that time, Dingdang would definitely be grounded¡­


    That afternoon, we released a large number of information probes. Centered on the alley, we began to detect anomalies in all directions. Although we were not clear about the principles behind these odd phenomena, we could be sure that the Xyrin Host¡¯s capability to integrate information could effectively detect anomalies appearing in the city. Hundreds of thousands of invisible information collectors roamed the city, each backed by a powerful Xyrin Host analyzing the data these probes sent back. Bubbles, who had just resolved the Shadow City anomaly, had to temporarily abandon her games and dive back into a new round of work.


    The next morning, we received the preliminary results of the information comparison. As expected, similar anomalies were not limited to that one alley; they spread across the entire city. Spaces turned inside out, sewers flowing backward, elevator doors materializing out of exterior walls¨Cunnoticed, it seemed as if the entire city had mutated. While most of these anomalies were located in places rarely trodden by people, the weirdness of the situation was enough to cause concern.


    Dingdang¡¯s conclusion remained the same: chaotic information from outside the world had contaminated our world, and this contamination very likely spread across the globe.


    That is to say, it wasn¡¯t only K city we were in, but similar anomalies might have appeared all over Earth.


    ¡°We at least have one piece of good news,¡± when we were nursing headaches due to the bizarre phenomena that not even the Xyrin Apostles or Dingdang had ever encountered before, Sandora still had the leisure to seek comfort amidst a series of troubling events, ¡°The Shadow City can now lift the attack alert.¡±


    That, indeed, was good news.


    We had always thought the anomalies in Shadow City were the result of ¡°enemy¡± attacks, but now it seemed more likely that it was affected by the twisted Outer World. In order to expand the space of Shadow City at a low cost, all the information used for its construction was directly cloned from the reality of K city and its surrounding areas, which led to some erroneous information inadvertently mixing in. Now that Bubbles had established a new filtering mechanism, similar erroneous information would be directly filtered out.


    Actually, with regards to this slight impact, even without filtering, the Shadow City system is so highly optimized it¡¯s almost insulting¨Cno matter how much erroneous information mixes in, a series of automatic defense mechanisms would compress it to an extremely low level. But still, too many supernatural events can affect the childhood of Sister Misakas¡­


    Our speculation was soon confirmed; Lin Xue, who habitually came by for a free lunch the next day, brought up some intelligence that their organization had gathered recently, even before we could ask her to help.


    ¡°Foreign situations are still unclear, but domestically, quite a few similar phenomena have popped up, things like supernatural events.¡±


    While brazenly plucking the last two meatballs from my plate, Lin Xue spoke with a full mouth.


    ¡°These incidents have no pattern. Sometimes, a big city might have just two or three such events in one day, while an unlucky small town might experience over two hundred anomalies in less than half a day. Still, no ordinary people have reported sightings. Initially, we thought this was because similar incidents only happened in secluded areas, but after analyzing the data, we realized¡­ even if such things happen in busy urban districts, those ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s unclear statement baffled me. Happening in busy urban districts and still not attracting attention? Could you have found a city of naturally oblivious people? A magical territory ruled by Silvia?


    When I raised these doubts, Lin Xue gave me an unimpressed look: ¡°Don¡¯t talk while eating. That¡¯s the most basic dinner table etiquette.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You dare to mention ¡®table manners¡¯ in front of me? Weren¡¯t you the one who climbed onto a stool just to snatch half a piece of eggplant from me?¡±


    ¡°These abnormal events won¡¯t be noticed by ordinary people,¡± Lin Xue didn¡¯t let my question linger long. Despite her mouth being stuffed full, her ability to speak normally was truly impressive. ¡°That is to say, even if the sky suddenly starts falling apart right in front of a common person, they won¡¯t react at all. They¡¯ll think it¡¯s all perfectly normal, and then, once they return to a normal zone, they¡¯ll quickly forget any abnormal sight they witnessed.¡±


    I thought about that upside-down alley and Sandora¡¯s asymmetric light-speed scene.


    In a twisted world, it¡¯s the distortion that¡¯s normal.


    ¡°Only we, with our extremely powerful spiritual abilities, can detect such changes. When ordinary people face abnormalities, not only does the world¡¯s laws around them change, but even their own worldview becomes distorted. They won¡¯t realize anything¡¯s wrong when they see the normal world again. Even within the Superpower Team, those who can detect anomalies are few and far between. Most lower-level Superpower Users need a lot of support and teamwork to barely sense changes in their environment, which is why our investigation is progressing slowly.¡±


    No wonder there have been so many anomalies in the city, yet no urban legends have spread. Blaming it on their occurrence in sparsely populated areas doesn¡¯t make sense. With such a high frequency over a long time, it doesn¡¯t add up that not a single ordinary person witnessed anything. The only explanation is: ordinary people can¡¯t see them.


    ¡°Hey, Wood, you must have noticed something too, right?¡± Seeing us deep in thought, Lin Xue naturally guessed that we, the Imperial Leaders who were always idle, might have encountered something similar while out ¡®soy-saucing¡¯. ¡°Given your exceptional spiritual power, you should be able to detect such anomalies on the spot.¡±


    Psh, do you think you¡¯re the standard?


    We told Lin Xue everything we had discovered. Anyway, this guy probably had many ways to find out about our experiences, so there was no need to hide anything.


    ¡°Right, I thought as much. You can easily detect abnormalities, but to analyze the root cause of those phenomena, we¡¯ll need the capabilities of the Xyrin Host¡­ It seems the situation is worse than I anticipated¨CAnd it¡¯s even related to the world¡¯s roots?¡±


    As she said this, Lin Xue suddenly clenched her right fist and lightly tapped it on her left hand.


    ¡°Alright, confirmed it¡¯s a high-difficulty mission beyond our range. The task of saving the world is now yours, O Saviors!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you run away!¡±


    ¡°Psh, ¡®black-hearted boss¡¯, indeed¨Cthe most annoying kind.¡±


    Is Miss Lin starting to learn how to act cute?


    ¡°We¡¯ve already established a temporary host network, analyzing the source of these anomalies at full power,¡± Sandora interrupted the interaction between the most amoral Superpower Team manager and the laziest Imperial Leader on record. ¡°Dingdang is also monitoring the information pathways across the world through the World Tree Temple. It shouldn¡¯t take long to find the source of the mutations. But this time, it seems special. Against such invisible and intangible world anomalies, strong individual combat power might be of little use. I propose we prioritize enhancing the Xyrin Host¡¯s capabilities, at least we need the ability to immediately decompose abnormal information. The current method of investigating after an anomaly appears is too passive.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I nodded in agreement; what Sandora said wasn¡¯t alarmist at all. The trouble we encountered this time couldn¡¯t be resolved by mere fighting strength, much like that upside-down alley. I highly doubt Pandora¡¯s Space Internal Bomb could really solve the issue of informational anomalies there¡­ Of course, I guess that by then, we wouldn¡¯t just be dealing with supernatural events.


    ¡°Got it, so, in other words, I¡¯ve got to work like crazy to ¡®produce children¡¯ in the next few days? And they have to be high-quality ones,¡± Bubbles said, sharing dessert with her daughter while turning to us with her shocking words.


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xue: ¡°¡­Such a monstrous guy¡­¡±


    Can¡¯t I have one or two normal girls around me? (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 450: World Collision

    Chapter 450: Chapter 450: World Collision


    It was a gloomy morning, but to call it overcast would have been inaccurate; the sky was simply dimmed as if dusk had prematurely descended upon what should have been a sunlit 7:30 AM, with the faint, yellow sunlight diffusing aimlessly across the cloudless clear sky before lethargically crashing down to the ground, presenting us with a dawn that seemed on the cusp of nightfall.


    The first to notice this unusual situation was Anwina who never slept. For the Ghost Maid with a ghost-like physique, the greatest joy was to prepare a sumptuous breakfast in the kitchen, clinking and clanking about before everyone in the house woke up. As dim twilight light, that only belongs to dusk, suddenly spilled into the kitchen, and the air also filled with the unsettling ¡°thin spiritual energy,¡± the Little Ghost was busy practicing her special skills as a Top Maid. Recalling the recent discussions her masters had been having about ¡°world anomalies,¡± Anwina hurriedly rushed into her master¡¯s room and called me, who was still in a drowsy state, to wake up.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, master, but you said that if anything unusual happened at home, I must inform you right away¡­¡±


    Waking up her master from sleep prematurely, to Anwina, seemed an unquestionable dereliction of duty. The little ghost, who always prided herself on being the perfect maid, now wore an expression of restraint and nervousness as if she had committed an unforgivable sin.


    ¡°Ah, indeed, this is an unusual situation¡­¡±


    I patted Anwina¡¯s little head to comfort her and then peeked out the window.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not happening just inside the house¡­ Meow, this anomaly seems to envelop the entire city.¡±


    It was undeniably dusk, yet the sunlight was truly coming from the east, the rising sun in a cloudless clear sky, the clear time of 7:30 on the clock, and¨C


    The remnants of the sunset that filled the sky.


    Apart from the abnormal sky, I couldn¡¯t spot anything else. Within the range of my spiritual power perception, energy flow was still orderly and gentle; perhaps to analyze the current situation we¡¯d just have to wait for other professionals to take action.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Anwina, you said you were training in maid-specific skills, what are they?¡±


    Although Sandora and the others were also awakened, girls always take some time to get out of bed. Apart from Pandora, who has no self-awareness of being a loli, even Lian Shandora took a little time to do her makeup. In the few minutes before they arrived in the living room, I tried to divert Anwina¡¯s attention: the little maid was still immersed in the deep guilt of having awakened her master from a sweet dream.


    ¡°Ah, master, are you asking about this?¡± My topic was effective, as Anwina¡¯s face immediately appeared proud and smiling, and then she reached out to pick up an apple from the table beside her, ¡°This is the ultimate skill a true top maid should master!¡±


    I immediately complied with the expectant look in the Little Ghost¡¯s eyes and observed her actions with curiosity.


    Anwina took a deep breath, then opened her eyes wide and stared¨C


    A faint halo of light emerged from the air, from which I could sense a holy power, which was Anwina¡¯s strangest ability as a ghost: Undead Holy Light.


    Under the careful control of a certain ghost, these tranquil halos gradually gathered in front of Anwina¡¯s beautiful, misty brown eyes, beginning to compress into two small points of light. At that moment, my expression had gradually shifted from initial curiosity to incessant perplexity.


    As expected, a second later, the two Holy Light cores compressed to the extreme suddenly burst forth, turning into two bright pale golden beams, and with a ¡°zzt¡± sound, cut the apple in Anwina¡¯s hand into two halves.


    ¡°Master! This is a skill that a perfect maid must command! Anwina can now emit X-rays from her eyes!¡±


    Damn it, you!


    I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What on Earth has this guy been studying usually, with all that chaotic stuff? And, as for that ¡°Top Maid Code¡± that who-knows-who instilled into her, with eyes emitting ¡°beep beep¡± rays¡­ Ugh, it seems there really is such a thing¡­ And she¡¯s actually taking it seriously and diligently practicing it? All the maid enthusiasts around the world would weep!


    ¡°Master, did I do something wrong? But Bubbles, the mistress, told me this is a skill a qualified maid must master.¡±


    Seeing the changes in my expression, the Ghost Maid who had initially wanted to make me smile immediately adopted a nervous and pitiful look, and cautiously spoke.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not you that¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s the world.¡±


    I was internally crying a river as I grabbed that ghost¡¯s icy hand and looked up at the sky speechlessly.


    I just hoped that tomorrow morning, she wouldn¡¯t drag me to watch her practice using ribbon as tentacles for attacks¡­ That poor little ghost¡¯s brain has been thoroughly corrupted by Bubbles.


    ¡°Ah ha, what a surprising gain. That said, even if your passions are so inflamed that you want to do this and that with your personal maid, you should at least find a place with no one around, right? To force yourself on a fragile and helpless maid in the living room is something that gets you chewed by a Cannibal Flower for three days and nights¨Cby the name of the Lady Goddess!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re a mute!¡± I let go of Anwina, grabbed that overly-talkative Fake Lolita Priestess, and casually tossed her into a small basket by the sofa that was labeled ¡°Lilina¡¯s Exclusive Recycling Bin.¡± Sigh¨Cpeace at last in this world.


    When I think about it, preparing that basket was one of the wisest decisions I¡¯ve ever made.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an unexpected development¡­ Just a little contamination of information from another world shouldn¡¯t trigger such a massive anomaly.¡±


    Sandora, our Queen, had appeared in the living room at some point. She glanced at Lilina, who was dancing her hands and feet trying to get out of the basket but was having trouble because she was stuffed in head-first. Ignoring the treasure trove of hilarity, the Queen focused her attention on the unusual sky outside, curious but not the slightest bit worried.


    ¡°Brother, brother, I¡¯ve already released the detectors~~¡±


    Visca¡¯s voice followed right behind me, and as we passed by the sofa, the Cat-eyed Loli caught sight of the Lady Priestess almost climbing out of the basket. After considering for three seconds under Lilina¡¯s hopeful gaze, Visca resolutely bent down¨Cand poked at the delicate waist of the God.


    With a panic-stricken yelp, Lilina disappeared into the mouth of the basket again.


    Visca, you¡¯re so wicked! But¨Cgood job!


    ¡°Ah, brother, brother, the detector has reached its designated location!¡± Visca, feeling no guilt whatsoever, bounced in front of me and then suddenly said in a cheerful, rising inflection, ¡°Let me see, the Constant Star¡¯s movements are normal, the outer atmospheric solar radiation is normal, and the situation in other regions of Earth seems fine too¡­ It looks like only the atmosphere above this city has this kind of situation. Above us, the normal sunshine is replaced by the light of dusk as soon as it enters the atmosphere, but the constant starlight that was there before is gone.¡±


    ¡°Replaced¡­ and not just faded¡­¡±


    I mulled over this particular term that Visca used. The difference in those two words overturned my initial guess about a high-altitude atmospheric lens being the issue.


    The anomaly had spread throughout the entire city, yet no one noticed.


    I took advantage of Bubbles and her clones being preoccupied with data analysis and stepped out onto the street with Qianqian. It was already past eight in the morning, and there were quite a few pedestrians on the road. In the dusky light, the streets were anomalously crowded¡­ No, that¡¯s wrong. That should be normal, right? It¡¯s the twilight surroundings that are abnormal.


    But under the oddly terrifying daylight, the pedestrians seemed completely unaware, continuing their daily routines. Their expressions weren¡¯t the stiff and wooden ones I¡¯d anticipated but lively and animated. Clearly, they were lucid; they just couldn¡¯t perceive the environmental mutations around them.


    I casually pulled aside an uncle I often saw in the area, struck up a conversation about the weather, and nonchalantly directed his attention skyward. But as expected, this average Uncle A didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the sky. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t noticed the anomaly; he simply thought a sunset glow in the morning was quite normal!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the worldview of the entire city¡¯s population has been distorted.¡±


    After parting ways with Nameless Uncle A, I said to Qianqian with a worried tone.


    The next moment, a mysterious fluctuation suddenly swept everything around me. The pedestrians on the road, the floating fuzz, and even a piece of paper spinning down from the sky nearby¨Call abruptly hung suspended midair¨Ctime had frozen.


    ¡°Qianqian? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I asked curiously, turning my head. She had already switched to her cool mode and didn¡¯t answer my question but slightly lifted her head to signal something.


    Following her gaze, I saw the sky had bizarrely turned¡­ zebra-striped!? The normal clear blue morning sky and the dusky twilight glow were starkly divided like zebra crossings, painting countless parallel stripes across the altered heavens. I had never seen such a surreal scene before. It was almost postmodern¨Cwait, was Picasso postmodern?


    ¡°The abnormal information is no longer just a projection; it¡¯s gradually becoming a tangible part of this world,¡± Qianqian analyzed calmly, ¡°Now they¡¯re merging their timelines with the real world, and hence are affected by my abilities. But since the erosion isn¡¯t complete, there¡¯s still some disjunction with our world. This disconnection is what¡¯s caused the current appearance of the sky¡­ If the sky becomes an indistinguishable Chaos, then the erosion might permanently replace the reality of this world.¡±


    Her calm and objective analysis left me dumbfounded, and my weird stares even made the frosty Qianqian feel a bit awkward. A flicker of embarrassment crossed her icy face, then she scratched her cheek, ¡°Ah Jun, is there something on my face?¡±


    Even such a Qianqian still cared deeply about her lover¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°No,¡± I shrugged, ¡°I just find I¡¯m more used to you when you¡¯re carefree and heartless¡­ Hey! You don¡¯t bite when you switch personalities, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve switched back!¡± Qianqian flashed a cute pair of Little Tiger Teeth at me menacingly, then bowed her head to continue biting.


    ¡°I was wrong! I really was¨Couch! I¡¯m actually bleeding, you scamp!¡±


    As Qianqian¡¯s ability ended, the flow of time resumed. The pedestrians continued with their normal lives under the altered sky, and I hurried back after receiving a Spiritual Connection from Sandora.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    When I returned to the living room, I was surprised to find Lin Xue there as well. Clearly, she had just rushed over, and though I was tempted to speculate whether this lass had come for a free breakfast again, the grave expression on her face let me know that Prophet Lin was seriously concerned this time.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the anomalies outside, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    As expected, Lin Xue started with just that.


    ¡°A very bad future,¡± Lin Xue exclaimed as she threw herself onto the sofa, her face full of gloomy expression, ¡°If we don¡¯t solve the problem quickly, I¡¯m afraid this city will be completely twisted by some power. It will disappear from the Main Material Plane, and before my eyes, the prospects for Earth are equally bleak. It¡¯s an incredibly hard-to-understand disaster. This planet seems to have been directly transformed into a state of ¡®destruction,¡¯ and what you all see now, the twilight sky, is just the beginning of the distortion. The anomalies that have appeared all around the globe are not even a prelude.¡±


    ¡°What the hell happened?¡± I asked eagerly, but the girl with the power of foresight didn¡¯t answer my question. Instead, she pointed at Bubbles standing beside her: ¡°I only saw a bit of the future¡¯s guidance. Bubbles has analyzed the source of this crisis.¡±


    ¡°A World Fragment,¡± Bubbles said with a rare serious face, ¡°It¡¯s preliminarily determined to be from a world that is already destroyed. For some reason, it was not disintegrated by the Void but turned into fragments of various sizes. The largest of these, about half a month ago, made contact with this world. The similarity between the two worlds¡¯ information models caused what should have been a fleeting intersection to evolve into a disastrous collision. Now, that fragment from another plane has already struck the law system of our world and has begun to merge continuously with the World Law. The anomalies that have emerged around the world are the result of this integration, which has grown strong enough to affect reality. This city¡­ might be at the very first point of contact or that fragment may have a high ¡®compatibility¡¯ with this city. In any case, this is where the distortion is most severe, and the order of the real world may be replaced by chaotic remnants at any moment.¡±


    Such bizarre circumstances were unheard of, so it took me a while to get the gist of things like World Fragments and law contamination, which Bubbles explained as simply as possible. Yet, rather than the unimaginable world collision, my mind raced to another issue:


    ¡°What about Dingdang? As the manager of the world, she couldn¡¯t have possibly failed to notice the abnormalities in her domain, could she?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the problem. The Lady Goddess noticed something was off half a month ago, but the anomaly was misleadingly directed¨Cthe Lady Goddess followed the information guided by the World Tree to troubleshoot the fault but found it to be a false alarm. As a result, the World Fragment collision was covered up by that false alarm, and we only realized all this when it started to erode our world after its dormant phase.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Miss Lilina?¡± I looked incredulously at the Fake Lolita who not long ago was struggling in a basket. The person before me dressed in a gold-edged, green-patterned, gorgeous festive robe, holding a heavy lawbook in one hand and the World Tree branch scepter in the other, crowned with a jade garland, and so on, emanating a holy aura¡­ Was she really the notoriously sly and venomous-tongued Lilina with a hidden masochistic trait?


    ¡°I have a feeling that just now, some disrespectful thoughts flitted through your mind that could pollute the world,¡± the Lady Priestess looked up at me with a pure 45deg angle gaze, and then decisively headbutted my chin, ¡°After all, it¡¯s better to hit now and talk¡­ Ouch!¡±


    Darn, as the world¡¯s strongest man, my chin¡¯s strength is such that I could use it to crack nuts¡­ Uh, where did this oddly self-deprecating internal monologue come from?


    ¡°You mean, this could be a deliberate attack by someone?¡± Big Sister¡¯s face was extra serious as she held back Lilina, who was flailing about trying to desperately find her boss.


    At that moment, I knew that the long vacation I¡¯d been savoring for half a month was indeed over.


    ¡°The Fragment¡¯s collision and fusion with our world showed a high degree of intelligence. Coupled with the previous misleading of the Lady Goddess, someone must be manipulating things behind the scenes,¡± Lilina spoke seriously, holding the lawbook and waving the World Tree branch, ¡°We need to enter that World Fragment! First, we must figure out how to separate it! In the name of the Life Goddess!¡±


    I swear, it must be the first time that a Fake Lolita is seriously invoking Dingdang¡¯s name¨Cjust think of the number of unscrupulous things she¡¯s done previously in Little Dong¡¯s name!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Where¡¯s Dingdang?¡± I looked around curiously. As the person ultimately responsible for this incident, she couldn¡¯t possibly not be involved, could she?


    ¡°The Lady Goddess is in the World Tree Temple. She is preparing a special passage for us to enter the World Fragment. Although the phase device made by Xyrin Technology could also send us there by phase shifting, the invading Fragment has already merged with reality. Standard phase shifting might harm the real world, so using the World Tree Temple for intervention would be safer,¡± Lilina said seriously, and at that moment I finally confirmed that even the usually frivolous Fake Lolita had some integrity as the Chief Priestess.


    ¡°In short, we need to carefully and cautiously separate that World Fragment from the real world,¡± Lilina grandly waved the World Tree branch scepter, her spirit soaring, ¡°And then we loot money, loot food, loot territory! A destroyed world has no human rights!!¡±


    ¡­ I take back what I said.


    (Today is Mother¡¯s Day, thus far) (To be continued, for the continuation of the story, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Death World

    Chapter 451: Chapter 451 Death World


    As if a magnificent and massive green dome, branches entwined with mysterious runes stretched out for hundreds of kilometers. No matter what kind of heroic emperors faced it, they all had to bow their heads in reverence, marvelling at their insignificance. This place was the source of all things, the hub of life, the birthplace of history and future¨Cthe World Management Terminal Interface 1.0 Edition, albeit a silly one, which Dingdang upgraded with her two months of bonuses. Sometimes, it was also called the World Tree.


    Despite Dingdang¡¯s efforts to limit its growth, the arrogant temple still continued to grow to perfect the management system, especially to strengthen the control over this increasingly important world. Over the past few months, the World Tree had grown several rings larger. The original Shadow City could no longer accommodate this massive plant¨Ceven though half of our city¡¯s sky was already covered by that green dazzling canopy. To resolve this, Dingdang had to use her divine power to create a new space in the Shadow Space and released part of the World Tree into that rift.


    In other words, this super gigantic plant of hundreds of kilometers in radius that you see before you is only a partial projection of the real World Tree in the Shadow Space.


    As the management god of the world, Dingdang¡¯s dwelling was outrageously luxurious.


    Well, although that little thing¡¯s favorite sleeping spot is still inside the lampshade by my bed¨Cat night, if I occasionally turn on the light, I can hear a tiny gasp coming from inside. The pet attribute of Little One absolutely reaches a historic nine plusses at that moment.


    I digress, though.


    I, Qianqian, Big Sister, Lilina, Lin Xue, as well as Alaya, who had practically become a certain daddy¡¯s bonded equipment, were the team we finally agreed on to enter the World Fragment. Pandora and Visca, the violent sisters, were immediately excluded due to the great uncertainty. Either of them could easily destroy the fragile World Fragment, which would bring catastrophic disturbances to the real world. Lin Xue purely pestered her way into the team. Considering her bug-level abilities, I had no choice but to agree to let her come along¨Cprovided this girl doesn¡¯t make trouble along the way.


    Sandora, who usually accompanied us, did not join this time. Her mind control and military abilities weren¡¯t much use in this kind of mission, and for things like exploration, which only interests little girls (shot at Qianqian), she lacked enthusiasm. She stayed outside to help monitor anomalies in the real world. This was supposed to be Dingdang¡¯s job, but our Lord God is an idiot¡­ well, to ensure long-term peace for the world, I still think it¡¯s better to have a reliable Queen helping the foolish Goddess.


    Our current location was at the base of the World Tree. Even if we tried not to look up at the treetop, which could instantly shock the faint-hearted into a collapse, as it had transformed into another sky, the trunk alone in front of us already brought endless awe. Under its unprecedented radius, the World Tree¡¯s trunk lost its curvature, turning into a brown wall with a faint metallic texture before us. Beneath our feet, the black ground was like the surface of water, continuously spreading ripples outward from the center of the World Tree¡¯s trunk. Upon closer observation, you would notice that these silver-white ripples were entirely made up of the most profound arcane runes, continuously rearranging themselves into various spells containing ultimate secrets as they spread, looking particularly mysterious.


    ¡°This is Dingdang¡¯s own custom theme pack~~~ Usually, the ¡®World Garden¡¯ in standby mode won¡¯t have moving circles like this!¡±


    Pointing at the mysterious silver-white rune halo on the ground, Dingdang proudly declared so.


    Please allow me to express solemn condolences for the beautiful mythological fantasy that just died on me. May that fantasy continue to survive in some other YY novel.


    ¡°Dingdang has prepared the pathway now. If you walk forward from here, you can enter the World Fragment.¡±


    Dingdang agilely flew through the air, using the green light spots from her wings to draw a large ring of several meters wide on the trunk of the World Tree. Inside the ring, a colorful teleportation gate immediately formed.


    Again, I must express extreme envy, jealousy, and resentment for the various unfathomable talents of the Divine Race.


    Ever since that strange ¡°Dawn Dusk¡± appeared, four days had passed. In these few days, Dingdang had created this safe teleportation channel connecting two worlds, and the encroachment on the real world had also gradually slowed under her efforts. Currently, other than the two hours of twilight sky each morning, no significant mutations had occurred. Our next mission was to investigate the mysterious World Fragment and find a way to separate it from the real world¨Can unprecedented attempt, but according to Lin Xue, this really needed our intervention.


    ¡°Are you not coming over?¡±


    Before stepping into the seven trillion miles, I curiously looked at Dingdang outside and asked.


    ¡°Dingdang must stay outside to maintain the stability of the two worlds,¡± he cautioned. ¡°You guys should also be careful not to make too much noise. That world fragment is quite fragile; you could destroy it by accident, and that would surely cause problems in the real world outside!¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± I waved my hand and got into the car, ¡°A gentle approach, right? So long as we can separate from that fragment and then destroy it, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem, right?¡±


    ¡°In theory, that¡¯s correct!¡± Dingdang struck a confident pose, the palm-sized Little Goddess brimming with confidence.


    Had you been assimilated by Taville?


    With this internal critique, seventy billion slowly glided into the colorful corridor ahead, the last sound I heard being Dingdang¡¯s exclamation: ¡°Ah! Wait! Dingdang has discovered¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t hear the rest; the car had already entered the tunnel.


    ¡°Phew¡­ is this the legendary world fragment?¡± I looked around at the perfectly normal street and asked with a smack of my lips, a hint of doubt in my voice.


    ¡°It looks just like a normal city, and there are lots of pedestrians too. Hey, Ah Jun, Ah Jun, why are they all looking at us?¡±


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Qianqian curiously looked around, continuously announcing discoveries that excited her.


    ¡°¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because our car has too many patches.¡±


    I was silent for a while, then watched through the windshield as the engine hood of seventy billion, which was covered in patches atop patches, and tears streamed down my face.


    Who else would mount two Cannon Cannulas on the front of their car, damn it!


    With Dingdang¡¯s assistance, we entered this world, dead for who knows how many years, through the roots of the World Tree. Strictly speaking, it¡¯s a world fragment, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, instead of a hellish landscape with lava spewing and fractured skies, what greeted us was a thriving modern city that looked completely normal.


    I almost doubted whether Dingdang had messed up opening the gate¡­ I mean, the World Tree¡¯s pathway doesn¡¯t require manually switching tracks, right?


    Despite previously considering that this world fragment, since it could erode our real world, likely originated from a parallel space extremely close to Earth, how to put it¡­ such a common, densely populated modern city, has it really been destroyed? Can it maintain such an appearance after the apocalypse? Maybe the city is still enveloped by a tear-inducing phenomenon like a Heaven-defying Level AT field?


    ¡°Is this really a destroyed world?¡± Big Sister said skeptically, ¡°It even looks more normal than the real world outside right now¡­ Hmm, maybe there¡¯s still something a bit off.¡±


    In fact, I too had started to notice the abnormalities.


    Because we never anticipated that the already demolished world fragment would look like this, seventy billion had not activated any disguise feature. We appeared directly on the street, just like that. Imagine, on a busy street, suddenly a colorful space passage splits open in mid-air, and then a¡­ well, a silver car covered in patches comes running out. What would be the consequence of that?


    Not to say it would cause a sensation throughout the city, but at the very least, we should be mercilessly gawked at by now.


    But the current situation was, although the septillion¡¯s unique shape had drawn quite a few curious gazes, these glances merely swept over here quickly and moved on, with no one showing the shock that such an unusual descent from the sky should have caused.


    Moreover, as time passed, even those momentarily curious looks started to vanish rapidly, and the expressions of the pedestrians passing by became increasingly wooden. They ignored the uniqueness of the septillion and even if cars blocked their way, they simply mechanically sidestepped around them, as if we had become air.


    ¡°Ah Jun! Can you hear me? This is Dingdang!¡±


    While I was slowly driving, full of confusion, a sudden call from Dingdang came through the spiritual connection, carrying a twelvefold anxiety.


    ¡°I can hear you. It just so happens I¡¯ve noticed some oddities here too¡­ Uh, you go first.¡±


    I suddenly remembered the startled shout from Dingdang that had been cut off midway, so I let her speak first.


    ¡°Ah Jun, I¡¯ve detected life fluctuations inside that world fragment! It¡¯s so strange, a world that has been destroyed for who knows how many years, and yet there is still life inside its fragments!¡±


    ¡°Well, our discovery is related to that.¡± I simply pulled the car over to the side of the road. Now, the slight attention our recent appearance had caused had also disappeared; pedestrians passing by didn¡¯t even glance at the car that appeared out of nowhere, as if they treated us like we were air.


    In the following few minutes, I detailed the unusual scenery inside the world fragment to Dingdang, and after a few seconds of silence, she ventured a guess.


    ¡°It might be the World Memory effect~~¡±


    ¡°When a world is destroyed, the information it once held usually doesn¡¯t disappear immediately. If not devoured by the Void and under the right conditions, this information can be preserved indefinitely. The life responses that Dingdang observed earlier, and everything you have seen, it might just be remnants of those infos, you could also say they are ghosts of the world¨C you are now walking in the memories of the world.¡±


    Why does this little thing sound so creepy?


    ¡°So, these people around us¡­ are they dead or alive?¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, I still decided to describe those ¡®memory bodies¡¯ of the world as ¡®people¡¯, even though according to Dingdang, they were phantoms that had perished along with the world. But their level of simulation was excessively high.


    ¡°They are alive,¡± Dingdang¡¯s answer completely surprised me, ¡°in Dingdang¡¯s view, they are still a form of life, though perhaps it would be more fitting to regard them as ghosts¡­ um, Dingdang skipped class when this part was taught, so I¡¯m not very clear on it.¡±


    Forget it, I knew I shouldn¡¯t have placed any faith in this little thing.


    I disconnected the spiritual connection with Dingdang and restarted the car, driving along the major street. The septillion, which Pandora had transformed into a mobile command center, automatically opened its trunk, continuously releasing some small things that seemed like floating fuzz. These buoyant pathfinders, although limited in function, were easy to deploy and had counterattack capabilities ¡ª although I¡¯m not sure what kind of tormented military expert would bother to install a Ghost Energy Shield and Plasma Ejector on such a disposable probe, but indeed, these devices possessed good combat capabilities ¡ª and these probes were the most useful things for monitoring information changes, much cheaper than the cumbersome information scanning devices, and although their detection range wasn¡¯t wide, their vast numbers greatly compensated for the lack in quality.


    Countless probes floated away like willow catkins in the wind, spreading in all directions, beginning to draw us a three-dimensional map of the city.


    The pedestrians around me passed by indifferently, not sparing an extra glance at this peculiar car.


    They were remnants of a dead world, a rigid collection of information. These ghosts could neither generate new information nor respond to it. When we appeared just moments ago, the new data we brought to this World Fragment evaporated like droplets on parched soil, leaving behind only a moment of dampness. Now, we seemed like shadows floating in illusion, unable to stir the slightest ripple in this dead pool.


    Separating a World Fragment that was gradually merging with the real world was no easy task. Any minor error could cause irreversible damage to our real world. Our first task was to acquire the ¡°city¡¯s¡± map. If something was indeed pushing this fragment towards integration with the real world, it must have left some traces of its influence. Of course, the above insights weren¡¯t my own invention but rather from a book Dingdang retrieved from her Personal Space, titled ¡°133rd Generation World Management System Common Skills 100 Q&A,¡± copyright protected; copying prosecutable.


    Relying on a textbook exercise to save the world, the pressure was immense! Dingdang, could you afford to make me feel more foolish? At least don¡¯t bail on me during such critical lessons concerning our world¡¯s survival, damn it!


    ¡°Here, mark it out.¡±


    Big Sister suddenly broke the silence, also drawing my attention away from my rant about that foolish goddess. The places she pointed out, near the city center, seemed abnormally bright against the dim background.


    On this model, increased brightness was a sign of high information activity, meaning that at least recently, new information had clustered around those buildings. In a World Fragment that could no longer produce new information, the only possibility for new information to occur was¨C


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    Big Sister¡¯s lips curved into a pleased smile as she whispered.


    Seven billion emitted a deep roar and then vanished into twisted beams of light, disappearing from the indifferent gazes of the surrounding pedestrians.


    ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡±


    Using a short-range Space Transmission, we directly arrived at our destination. I first retracted the overly flashy seven billion into my Personal Space, then looked ahead and said,


    A school¨Cwhat sort of anime-like plot twist was this? Was a school some type of cursed item that Big Sister had set her sights on? Why did I feel a surge of tearful emotion when I saw that the focal point of these bizarre events was ultimately a school?


    The school building in front of us looked ordinary, unremarkable except for its large size. Its name might be written on a sign by the gate, but the characters were now covered with layers of paint. Apart from vaguely making out a part of a Chinese character, it was impossible to decipher any more information.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Well, Chinese characters, it seemed this really was a parallel plane similar to our world that had been destroyed.


    Now walking casually into the campus, several guards on duty inside the gatehouse were sitting stiffly. One of them was focused on a TV in front of him, which displayed only abstract geometrical figures and static noise. Still, the guard seemed to be enjoying it, occasionally nodding or shaking his head as if critiquing the TV program. The looks were eerily out of place, and not one of them glanced our way as we passed, confirming Big Sister¡¯s earlier analysis:


    The World Fragment was like a damaged hard drive that could no longer have outside data written to it. It could still read and reorganize its internal data, but regarding external information, it could no longer react.


    Of course, this analogy isn¡¯t quite accurate, but generally speaking, the internal situation of the World Fragment was like a closed-off informational prison.


    We weren¡¯t professional researchers, detectives, or secret agents. In such a bizarre world, we couldn¡¯t analyze much, even with Big Sister leveraging her advantage of being meticulous to spot some clues. However, that didn¡¯t mean we couldn¡¯t gather more information. Utilizing Dingdang¡¯s power, we managed to communicate instantly with the outside world without accelerating the merger of the World Fragment and the real world. The information we collected was sent to Shadow City, where Bubbles and her child army processed it. In this process, we gathered a lot of valuable research data. While we didn¡¯t understand the use of these data, we believed Taville would love this gift. As a workaholic researcher, Taville¡¯s greatest agony was usually the lack of enough new data to research and enhance our missing technology. A destroyed yet intact World Fragment was obviously a rare research material¨Cand whoever used this fragment to attack our world, at least from this aspect, we had them to thank.

 Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Awakener

    Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Awakener


    Despite not being able to discern what rules or truths lay behind this eerie world, observing and exploring its various strange phenomena still filled Qianqian and me with tireless amusement.


    A fragment of a destroyed world, which theoretically should have been completely unresponsive to new external information, did not mean it was absolutely unchangeable; we still could easily alter its state. Lin Xue successfully lit a promotional poster at the school with a lighter. Moreover, more professional instructions from Taville and Bubbles gave us a clearer understanding of this world. Currently, it was confirmed that our actions affected this dead world just as they would in reality: we could destroy buildings here, write ¡°Imperial Soy Sauce Group was here¡± on the walls, and even shatter an entire world fragment¨Clike a hard drive that cannot write data. Even the most potent virus could not infect that, but the data it held could still be violently destroyed by a magnet¨Cof course, the theories and conditions related might be quite complex, and the way the effects were produced were not exactly the same as destroying a hard drive with a strong magnetic field, and my mortal-level intellect could never comprehend the mysteries¡­


    Why on earth am I criticizing my own intelligence?


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a class going on here!¡±


    As our group of Imperial Leaders, filled with childlike curiosity, busied ourselves studying how to best display our graffiti on the school¡¯s bulletin board, Lilina, barely over a meter tall, kept hopping near a nearby teaching building¡¯s window. Her efforts were effective; after nearly fifteen minutes, she finally spotted a classroom with people inside, and it seemed like there was a class in session.


    That was quite normal. This world was like a videotape, continuously replaying scenes from before its destruction. So, it shouldn¡¯t be strange if there was a class before doomsday, right?


    ¡°But there¡¯s something weird over there!¡±


    Seeing all of us looking disinterested, Lilina immediately pouted in annoyance and then, without any further explanation, pulled at my arm toward the window, ¡°Come with me, Loli Fan Boss! You can¡¯t just refuse an invitation from a loli!¡±


    Are you making a habit out of teasing me daily?


    After giving Lilina a light tap on her head, I too curiously leaned over the window of a teaching building, enjoying the thrill of peeping¨Cer, observing¨Cwhile Lilina, even shorter than Pandora, excitedly hopped beside me. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re in my way! Lift me up to see!¡±


    Was this girl overly excited or what?


    Through the window¡¯s glass, what appeared before us was a typical high school classroom; about thirty or forty high school students sat woodenly in the spacious and bright classroom, while a male teacher with slightly graying hair and chalk dust on his cuffs of his black suit stood at the podium. They seemed to be having a math class, with the blackboard filled with complex formulas and various symbols. The teacher moved briskly around, writing on the board and occasionally stopping to explain or to ask a student to stand and answer, and the students called upon would immediately stand up and respond fluently.


    Of course, such a scene was very ordinary in a normal school, but¨Cthis was a fragment of a destroyed world, right? Could these ghosts really still engage in complex activities like learning? Or was it just repeating ¡°recordings¡± from the past?


    This was my first time witnessing interactions among these ¡°ghosts.¡± Previously, I had only seen passersby hurrying along the streets like blind ants, with no communication among them. But now, this classroom¡¯s teacher and students seemed to exhibit some forms of individual interaction. Could this be evidence that, even in a world fragment where death prevailed, some level of internal information exchange was still possible?


    Well, Taville would definitely love this topic.


    And following Lilina¡¯s pointing, I also saw what she meant by ¡°strange.¡±


    At the back row of the classroom, there were two high school students, a boy and a girl, whose actions clearly differed from those of the ¡°ghosts.¡±


    They were both dressed in casual clothes suitable for late spring and early summer, creating a stark contrast with the uniformity of the school uniforms worn by others in the classroom. One of them, a short-haired girl with a baby face, roamed among the last few students, occasionally shaking their shoulders or blocking their eyes with her hands as if pulling a prank. However, these students showed little reaction, only occasionally looking up in confusion or slightly tilting their heads to avoid the nuisance¨C their response was almost as simple as a monotonous reflex, hardly counting as a conscious reaction.


    The other student, a tall boy around 1.8 meters tall with a buzz cut and wearing a hooded track jacket, sat bored at a desk in the corner of the classroom, unapologetically blocking the entire view of the unlucky boy behind him. This tall student with a face full of impatience occasionally looked at his companion¡¯s antics, but mostly scanned the lifeless classroom aimlessly.


    Then, he noticed someone lying outside the window, peeking into the classroom and even having a pretty Loli sitting on their shoulder.


    With a ¡°whoosh¡±, the boy, who looked like a delinquent, agilely jumped down from the desk. This sudden movement startled the baby-faced girl next to him, and then he patted her shoulder and gestured towards us with his mouth.


    One hand was supporting Lilina, who sat on my shoulder, while the other waved at them, my smile shining with the brilliance of Crest Complete Whitening Plus Scope.


    Staring at us for a long while with an extremely surprised look, despite his effort to appear calm, the excitement and thrill in his eyes could not escape my sharp sight. His companion, caught off guard, let out a cheer and ran towards us¨Conly to be pulled back by her friend from crashing into the glass and dragged out through the classroom¡¯s back door.


    Yep, that was a fool, assessment complete.


    Lilina and I patiently waited outside the academic building; sure enough, it took less than a minute for the sound of rushing footsteps to approach from the nearby staircase. The two students we saw earlier ran out quickly and stopped in front of us, panting heavily.


    ¡°Yo!¡± I greeted cheerfully.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Sitting comfortably on my shoulder, Lilina also greeted cheerfully. I mean, shouldn¡¯t you get down now? While the soft touch of Loli is quite nice, aren¡¯t I the boss and you the employee?


    ¡°Hello! We are¡­ we¡­¡± the short-haired girl finally caught her breath and then stutteringly said, ¡°We are members of the Awakeners, my name is Ling Yin¡­ may I ask¡­ may I ask¡­¡±


    ¡°Useless fellow,¡± the tall boy interrupted her stammering, with a tone of an experienced member who had to step forward to assist a useless junior that embarrassed their team, ¡°This is Ling Yin, and my name is Hu Wen. We are both members of the Awakeners organization. I know you must be very confused right now and are eager to know what happened, but before that, you have to answer three questions from me¡­ Geez, looking with eyes is enough to distinguish the differences, why does the captain even bother designing these three idiotic questions¡­¡±


    Hu Wen said with a displeased face, clearly trying to hide his inner excitement. Observing this young man, clearly several years younger than me yet trying to exhibit a mature, even ¡°Guide¡±-like demeanor, I found him quite entertaining and didn¡¯t interrupt his rambling monologue.


    ¡°Listen up, the first question: What are you doing? This question is very important, make sure to answer truthfully!¡± Hu Wen¡¯s expression became serious as he spoke, showing that despite his previous disregard, he took those so-called ¡°three questions¡± seriously.


    Lilina and I looked at each other, and in unison, we said, ¡°We¡¯re just here to watch!¡±


    At that moment, the future of the Empire seemed dim and bleak.


    ¡°But this bullshit answer actually pleased Hu Wen and Ling Yin so much that they even looked overjoyed. Then Hu Wen threw out a second question, ¡°So do you know the meaning of ¡®tomorrow¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What kind of weird question is that?¡± I was utterly puzzled as I shrugged my shoulders. ¡°Lilina, you tell them.¡±


    The fake lolita I¡¯d been shaking almost slid off, twisted my shoulder without a hint of politeness, and then whispered softly, ¡°It¡¯s probably that there is no tomorrow in this world¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, we know the meaning of tomorrow, but it seems there is no tomorrow here anymore.¡± Lilina whispered back, and this not-so-loud answer almost made Hu Wen and Ling Yin jump for joy.


    ¡°And another question, the third one: do you¡­ know what happened? This question isn¡¯t to judge your identities, but it¡¯s quite important¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lilina said curtly and delicately hopped down from my shoulder, ¡°Loli Fan, you just took a lot of advantage of me just now~~¡± she said to me in the latter half.


    Take advantage my ass! Who the hell was shamelessly sitting on my shoulder? If I didn¡¯t hold your waist, and you, you fidgety creature, fell down, whose fault would it be?


    Although the third answer visibly darkened the expressions on Hu Wen and Ling Yin¡¯s faces, our arrival seemed to have delighted them, which filled my heart with many hazy guesses. However, my intuition made me choose to keep calm and see how things would unfold.


    At that moment, Big Sister noticed what was going on, dragging Qianqian, who was aimlessly wandering around, and Lin Xue, who was ready to pour gasoline and burn the flower beds (was this really a necessary research project?), over: ¡°Ah Jun, who are they?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Hu Wen! And¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Hu Wen struggled to maintain a calm demeanor, but his face still involuntarily showed excitement. He waved his hands unconsciously as if trying to quiet a younger, inexperienced colleague, and involuntarily took a few steps forward, ¡°You¡­ you all Awakened, right? That¡¯s great, I didn¡¯t expect such luck today¡­ Now the captain won¡¯t have to frown anymore, follow me¡­ uh, I¡¯ll give you a rough idea on the way¡­ never mind, let the captain talk to you about it, she loves doing this, hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since we had any newcomers¡­¡±


    This is a guy who normally looks calm, but becomes extremely talkative once excited; this was my first impression of the boy called Hu Wen.


    Big Sister looked at me with an inquiring expression. I slightly waved my hand, signaling her and the other two restless girls to stay calm, and then through Spiritual Connection, I told them about our recent encounter with these two students. Their appearance was clearly the least likely event in the fragments of this world, but we couldn¡¯t make any reasonable guesses, not even Bubbles and Taville could calculate the reason for such anomalies in the world¡¯s fragments after receiving our messages. However, Sandora, who was acting as temporary logistics support far behind, suggested that we quietly integrate into their little group and see what these ¡°living ghosts¡± were really up to.


    Hu Wen and Ling Yin led the way to an old-looking, large, multi-purpose building deep within the campus. Then, within this building that was annoyingly complex, we wound our way into a baffling depth¡­ I mean, should a normal academic building even have such bizarre structures? You can¡¯t expect me to ignore those stairs that turned a right angle in mid-air and entered the wall, or the corridor that gradually inclined upwards directly entering the second floor, dammit!


    ¡°This building protects us, but it always undergoes these mutations, hehe¡­¡± Hu Wen led the way, clarifying our doubts, ¡°You must be curious, right? Everyone feels that way when they first Awaken. Don¡¯t worry; you¡¯ll get used to it soon. We¡¯ll tell you how to find the right path here, and actually, even if you wander randomly, you won¡¯t really get lost¨Chey, also, don¡¯t randomly open doors here. Many dangerous doors have already been marked with notes, but there are still some places we haven¡¯t explored, and even classrooms marked as safe sometimes suddenly mutate¡­¡±


    ¡°This building is filled with intense, conflicting fragments of information,¡± Bubbles¡¯s voice also echoed in my mind through the real-time data link. She was constantly analyzing those messy pieces of information, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the conflict between these pieces of information that allows a few ¡®ghosts¡¯ to maintain their free will even after the world has stagnated. However, I still need more data, kid¡¯s dad. Bravely kick open those doors marked with little notes!¡±


    Bravely, my ass!


    My head felt massive as I hung up the Spiritual Connection, Bubbles was alright, but those hidden violent factors in his marrow were problematic.


    According to Hu Wen, the school¡¯s teaching building was extraordinarily complex due to the ¡°Mutation.¡± Graffiti sprayed with paint was everywhere¨Cthe walls of the corridors and the floors were scribbled with words like ¡°safe,¡± ¡°dangerous,¡± ¡°mutating,¡± and several places bore traces of being altered. Numerous classroom doors also had messy pieces of paper stuck onto them, hastily describing the state of the rooms. However, to me, it all seemed like a misty description of mountains and clouds. Through Hu Wen¡¯s brief words, we confirmed that the sign at the school entrance covered in paint was the masterpiece of this student group that called themselves Awakeners.


    Lin Xue kept curiously looking around as we walked. The girl always brought endless trouble and started, under the pretext of ¡°researching,¡± to cause significant destruction on campus (including pouring gasoline in the flowerbeds, which was astonishing), and now I was genuinely worried she might impulsively kick open those doors with little notes stuck to them. Although they were tightly locked, the occasional eerie sense of danger coming from behind some classroom doors heightened my vigilance.


    Of course, what made me even more cautious were Qianqian and Lin Xue, these two unsettling elements¡­


    The former was a carefree idiot capable of stirring up just about anything, while the latter, despite knowing everything, constantly sought trouble. Look, if you take your eyes off her for just a second, she¡¯s sneaking off toward the corridor corner again¡­


    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you stay out of trouble for a second? Don¡¯t make me kick you out of the group.¡±


    I stepped back silently, grabbed Lin Xue¡¯s arm, and dragged her next to me, threatening her in a low voice by her ear.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already joined the instance; I could just go solo!¡± Lin Xue retorted as defiantly as ever, but her neck turned red when I breathed out.


    ¡°Alright, you pervert,¡± she finally surrendered under my unwavering gaze, her face slightly flushed and sullenly turning her head away, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as naive as your dear Qianqian? Let me tell you, there¡¯s a lot of incredible stuff behind those doors¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I cut in, pulling her along to catch up with the group, ¡°But for now, let¡¯s just watch and wait. This world is full of mysteries and inconsistencies. I have an intuition that if we can unravel the secrets here, we might gain tremendously.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, you guessed right,¡± Lin Xue shrugged and walked ahead, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the future; it¡¯s the same. But don¡¯t expect me to tell you everything. It would destroy this world.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I guess she just wants to watch us run around like headless chickens, you troublesome girl!


    ¡°We¡­ we¡¯re here!¡± Amidst the struggle with Lin Xue, Ling Yin¡¯s timid and slightly stuttered voice suddenly drew my attention. I looked up, and we were standing at the door to a large activity room.


    The double doors of the activity room were ajar, and a rough circle drawn in blue spray paint covered half its surface. Because of the gap in the doors, it looked like a cannon split in half. Ling Yin and Hu Wen asked us to wait at the door and then gently pushed it open and walked in.


    Moments later, the two opened the activity room¡¯s doors widely. A girl with a stubborn look, golden ponytail, and wearing coveralls splattered with paint sat in a chair facing the doorway. As the doors swung open, our figures and that of the girl appeared simultaneously in each other¡¯s pupils.


    (Recently, neither monthly tickets nor subscriptions are doing well¡­ it seems I really should speak up, shouldn¡¯t I?) (To be continued. For further updates, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Old Acquaintance

    Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Old Acquaintance


    In front of us, sitting poised and full of presence on a chair directly facing the door of the activity room, was a girl dressed in oversized work clothes tainted with various colors of spray paint. This attire, completely mismatching her age, concealed her slender and soft figure but failed utterly to hide her beautiful and dignified features. Her facial features suggested an Asian appearance, yet she had a head of soft, ponytail-bound golden hair. Although her hair couldn¡¯t compete with Sandora¡¯s magnificent curls that could be admired as if they were a scenic view, it still added a bright touch to the room filled with graffiti and papers. What caught my attention even more were the girl¡¯s eyes, filled with stubbornness¨Cthe kind that would never give up on their ideals, not even if hope was lost or their meager strength completely vanished. Those were eyes that would never change.


    ¡°Bubbles, I¡¯m sharing my visual data with you; look up this person.¡±


    That stubborn expression was too intriguing. There was once a face that had left a deep impression on me, but that person couldn¡¯t possibly appear in this World Fragment. Therefore, I still decided to have Bubbles help me with the search. However, Lin Xue confirmed my suspicion through a spiritual connection almost immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it, that girl¡­ has indeed disappeared. Under the monitoring of six special envoys of the Superpower Team, she vanished into thin air from the mortal world. The one in front of you is her.¡±


    I could more or less affirm this myself, but the truth was so bizarre it was hard to accept. That girl¡¯s momentary shock and a tinge of fear upon seeing us, quickly concealed, had not escaped my eyes.


    But since she didn¡¯t show any sign of recognition, we were happy to tacitly play along in front of the outsiders, Hu Wen and Ling Yin. As if rehearsed, the golden ponytail girl stood up with excitement and joy, welcoming us, while we feigned ¡°confusion and bewilderment,¡± directing our gaze towards Hu Wen and Ling Yin.


    Look at this acting of ours!


    In the tacit poser standoff, the somewhat blunt Hu Wen and the slightly clumsy Ling Yin became the only two in the dark. Knowing his companion¡¯s problem of getting more tongue-tied when nervous, Hu Wen took it upon himself to introduce everyone, pointing to the golden-haired girl and saying to us, ¡°This is our leader, Artemis. Although a girl, she has quite the authority among us!¡±


    Hmm, Artemis¡­ Could it be that¡¯s her real name? Could it be that, as another parallel dimension, although it looks very similar at first glance, there are subtle differences in things like culture after all?


    ¡°These newcomers are¡­¡± Hu Wen turned his head towards us again, but he froze as he opened his mouth. Clearly, he had been too excited earlier and had forgotten to even ask our names, only realizing this significant oversight now.


    Even Artemis¡¯s face showed a helpless expression. Obviously, this tall, straightforward young man wasn¡¯t making this kind of mistake for the first time.


    ¡°Chen Jun. This is my girlfriend, Xu Qianqian, my sister Chen Qian, and these two are Passerby A and Passerby B.¡±


    ¡°Passerby my ass!¡± Lin Xue and Lilina, the two crazy kids, small and large, shouted in unison and lunged at us¨Cbut were met with my outstretched hands and thrown right back where they came from.


    Geez, what a bunch of brats.


    ¡°It looks like you guys are not quite like the ordinary Awakeners.¡± Watching our lively interaction, Artemis made a pointed remark, to which I responded with an equally suggestive reply, ¡°In fact, we¡¯ve just arrived here and are quite clueless about the bizarre situations here¡­ it looks like we¡¯ll need your help.¡±


    ¡°Of course, as the leader of the Awakeners, it¡¯s my responsibility. However, you better find a place to rest first. You might have been wandering outside for a long time and must quickly find a safe place to rest for a while, or you¡¯ll easily fall asleep. I¡¯ll tell you more about the situation later, and you can also try to discover it on your own~~~ Ling Yin, could you please take these newcomers to the activity room of the Chemistry Department? Hu Wen, go call Ai Hua and the others back; they¡¯ve been outside for too long.¡±


    The doll-faced girl named Ling Yin promptly agreed, while Hu Wen looked up somewhat bewildered, ¡°But¡­ oh¡­¡±


    When he saw the serious expression on Artemis¡¯s face, Hu Wen immediately swallowed the rest of his words and obediently agreed. It was clear from this that Artemis did hold sway in her little team. It was just unclear whether this was related to her hypnotic ability¨Cwait, her having powers should have already been linked to me¡­ no, that¡¯s not right, her appearing here was impossible to begin with. In this odd world, I better stop using common sense to judge issues.


    When I followed Ling Yin to the activity room of the Chemistry Department, Hu Wen happened to be walking with us for a while. Seeing the tall boy¡¯s hesitant expression, I casually nudged him in the side with my elbow and asked as if it didn¡¯t matter, ¡°Just say what you want to say, since there¡¯s no one else to talk to here anyway.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really,¡± Hu Wen scratched his cheek and said, ¡°Although the captain seems pretty serious, she used to get especially excited whenever there was a new member, organizing a little celebration party for everybody. I was looking forward to it this time, but this time she¡­ well, never mind, the captain must have her reasons. It¡¯s good for you guys to get some rest, especially since it¡¯s been a long time since any new members joined. Some of the older ones have even fallen into a deep sleep¡­ Anyway, I won¡¯t talk about that. I¡¯m off, see you later!¡±


    Hu Wen rambled on, then turned at a corner and disappeared into a dark hallway that extended from an abruptly jutting staircase mid-air, while Ling Yin spoke to us with an apologetic look, ¡°Hu Wen, he just¡­ always has a lot¡­ a lot to say, you guys¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t mind it¡­¡±


    Probably to balance out your stuttering, right?


    I thought to myself sarcastically. Ling Yin might be a cute girl, but her slight stutter was a flaw ¨C not insurmountable, perhaps even endearing in its own way. However, listening to her speak was a bit tiring, even more so than communicating with Silvia.


    ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± Qianqian, with a strong whiff of gossip, whispered into Ling Yin¡¯s ear, catching her completely off guard with the sudden question.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Ling Yin¡¯s face immediately turned red, and now she was completely tongue-tied.


    The Chemistry Department¡¯s activity room was located on what might be the third floor of this ancient building. The place was such a mess, with twisted space and strangely overlapping layers, it was hard to pinpoint exactly where we were. Eventually, we stopped in front of a double sliding door tilted about thirty degrees to the left. A sign on the doorframe originally read ¡°Data Center¡± in raised lettering, but it had been crossed out with paint, and there was a cardboard sign underneath scrawling ¡°Chemistry Department.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­ you should¡­ rest here for a bit, I¡­ I have to go back!¡± Ling Yin stumbled over the words, her face flushed as she fled from our sight. Big Sister chuckled at the absurdity and flicked Qianqian on the forehead before reaching out to slide the door open.


    But the door didn¡¯t budge at all.


    ¡°This place is really strange to the extreme.¡±


    Lin Xue shrugged, a glint of light passing through her eyes, then she stepped forward and pushed: the damned sliding door actually swung inward! And it didn¡¯t even have any hinges!


    ¡°In this place, don¡¯t judge anything by normal standards,¡± Lin Xue said as she entered first, continuing, ¡°Well, at least it¡¯s clean inside.¡±


    This large classroom used to be some student organization¡¯s meeting space. Someone else had apparently been here before us. The several large tables in the activity room were haphazardly and messily placed on one side of the room, leaving a considerable open space in the middle. A pile of professional books and several dismantled chairs were scattered about the floor, looking very out of place. At least the room¡¯s interior walls hadn¡¯t been covered in spray paint. Honestly, I was getting tired of the chaotic graffiti outside.


    I helped Big Sister move one of the widest tables from the corner to the center of the room, while Lin Xue and Lilina found a few still intact and sturdy chairs in another corner. At least now we had a place to sit and discuss. Meanwhile, Qianqian, filled with curiosity, was wandering around the large classroom. The chaotic array of chemical equipment and reagent bottles intrigued her¨CI shuddered at the thought and quickly dragged her back.


    We absolutely couldn¡¯t let Qianqian touch any of that! Her ¡®talent¡¯ in chemistry was truly bizarre. Her awe-inspiring grades in chemistry and her knack for messing up every kind of experiment had been the bane of every chemistry teacher in City Second Middle School. Her incident involving a simple distillation of water that blew up half of the bench was considered legendary, but that was not the worst part¨Cthe worst was that Qianqian, this chemistry disaster, actually loved lab classes!


    That was the only class the girl was genuinely interested in, and also the only one she¡¯d never passed. I had no doubt that even if there were only half a liter of distilled water left in those bottles and jars, the girl could still manage to create the commotion equivalent to TNT!


    ¡°Ugh, I finally thought of a really interesting experiment¡­¡±


    Qianqian, whom I¡¯d forcibly seated, complained with a look of grievance on her face, ¡°Anyway, I can reverse time, so I could just redo it a few times! Let that old chemistry hag look down on me again!¡±


    Needing to reverse time several times just for a distillation experiment, you don¡¯t think that¡¯s embarrassing?


    ¡°Okay, okay, you two stop fooling around and come over to eat!¡±


    Big Sister¡¯s voice, tinged with affection, interrupted Qianqian and my playful scuffle. I turned around to see a table with a hot pot hissing steam, while Lin Xue, holding her chopsticks, drooled idiotically over it with Lilina.


    ¡­Sis, you didn¡¯t put a whole kitchen in your Personal Space again, did you? Also, using a Ghost Energy Coil as the heating element for the hot pot, isn¡¯t that a bit of a waste?


    ¡°Wood, come over quickly!¡± Lin Xue waved her chopsticks calling me over, ¡°Or there won¡¯t be any left for you!¡±


    Forget it, it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve gone from saving the world to playing tourists in these magical scenarios. If I nitpicked every time, I¡¯d eventually die of dehydration. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t had Big Sister¡¯s hot pot in a while, and even though Anwina is a bug-level chef, Big Sister¡¯s cooking has a truly unique significance! Lin Xue, don¡¯t you dare fight me for the meat slices! Lilina, are you sure it¡¯s okay to throw the World Tree sprouts in there to cook? Qianqian, could you please mind your manners a bit while eating!


    In the end, when Artemis, as we had anticipated, pushed the door open, what she saw was a scene that she had been wary of and even appeared in her nightmares on many a day: a group of mysterious imperial military leaders gathered around a large writing desk, fiercely competing for the hot pot. The sight froze the serious-faced golden-haired girl in place, her jaw nearly hitting the floor.


    ¡°Am I opening it wrong?¡±


    Artemis muttered to herself in confusion, then turned around, went out, and re-entered the room.


    Lilina was busy cooking leaves¡­ ing


    Turned around, went out, came back in.


    Lin Xue and I were scrambling for meat slices, chaos ensued¡­ ing


    ¡°Hey! Artemis! Come and try my sister¡¯s cooking!¡± Before the golden ponytailed girl could exit once again, I called out to her, ¡°If you go out a few more times, it¡¯s basically padding the word count!¡±


    Artemis collapsed with a bang.


    With a head full of black lines, the girl who once served as the Leader of Olympus sat beside Qianqian somewhat helplessly. The latter immediately handed her a pair of chopsticks. Qianqian was an incurable extrovert, without any hidden agendas, and right now, her most pressing concern was probably just eating.


    Artemis hesitated for a moment, her face twitched with indecision as she picked up a freshly cooked piece of green vegetable from the hot pot, dipped it in the sauce, and put it in her mouth. A few seconds later, the golden-haired girl decisively joined the clamorous Imperial Army in their battle for food.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right! I didn¡¯t come here to have hot pot with you all, did I?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until after ten or so minutes that Artemis suddenly realized, her exclamation ending our lunch. Lin Xue leisurely leaned back in her chair, gently patting her slightly distended belly, and gave the other a sidelong glance, ¡°You just noticed?¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve eaten our fill, now we can get down to business,¡± I carelessly threw the table scraps into some unnamed Space Rift, ¡°Artemis, as I recall, we¡¯ve met before at the Moon Base¨Cthat was you, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Artemis said with a slight smile, noncommittally, then accidentally let out a loud burp.


    Us: ¡°¡­¡±


    Artemis: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That was an accident!¡± The tragic golden-haired girl was almost on the verge of collapse from a series of absurd events, she said somewhat resignedly, ¡°Alright, the one you saw on Earth was me, this one here is also me, but the process is rather complicated¡­¡±


    ¡°Just tell us one thing: are you an Earthling, or an original inhabitant of this world?¡±


    When it came to matters of transmigration, we were not unfamiliar. Not to mention the terrible Loli next to us, who had just swallowed half a pound of the World Tree¡¯s tender shoots and was a traveler herself¨Cwe were also taking care of thousands of group-travelers in Shadow City. What I was more concerned about was the real identity of Artemis. She was the Leader of Olympus, but in this Death World that had been dead for who knows how many years, she was also the leader of a student survivors organization. Her dual mysterious identities were spread across two worlds, and she seemed to have quite the leader¡¯s charisma. Could this girl be someone who big-eyed Uncle had dispatched to subvert the plot and rewrite the female lead¡¯s story for the Vanguard Army?


    ¡°I¡­to be honest, sometimes I can¡¯t even tell which world I truly belong to. But as of now, it seems I should belong here, to this resting place that has fallen into slumber¡­ Welcome to the Death World, that¡¯s what I wanted to say.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    An original inhabitant of the Death World, one of the few lucid survivors after that Doomsday, that was the identity of Artemis. But at the same time, she was also the leader of the Earth Olympus Organization. According to the analysis jointly conducted by Bubbles and Taville from far away on Earth, we had a rough explanation for this phenomenon, which was an effect that remained inexplicable to us up until now but probably related to the interaction of information between the two worlds. Simply put, it was the ultimate enhanced version of the informational projection focused on a single individual. Under this projection¡¯s influence, Artemis on Earth obtained a projection formed entirely of information. According to the ¡°Information Universe¡± theory researched by the Xyrin Apostle, information is reality, and both Artemis in the Death World and the projection of Artemis on Earth are real and valid beings. Moreover, because the information projection effects that should have been dispersed among a large amount of matter were all focused on Artemis, the girl had also gained the ability to connect her own clones, and so the ¡°Moon God¡± controlling the Olympus Organization on Earth was born. As for those abilities akin to hypnosis that the Artemis Shadow Clone possessed (¡­), preliminary analysis indicates it¡¯s a very primitive form of information interference, simple yet completely irresistible to ordinary people.


    This could perhaps explain why, in the school where the real Artemis was, there was a small group of students who claimed to be Awakeners. Despite the informational projection between the two worlds being concentrated on Artemis for unknown reasons, information still radiated out from her presence. It was like water droplets leaking from a pipe that wasn¡¯t tightly sealed, the active information from Earth preserved the free will of Hu Wen and Ling Yin so they didn¡¯t become like a videotape, only capable of replaying past events.


    ¡°I always thought it was a dream,¡± Artemis buried her face deep in her chest, ¡°In these nightmarish days, the illusion spawned by my longing for the happy life I once had made me feel like I was still alive in another world. But not long ago, I suddenly lost contact with ¡®that side,¡¯ and the dream also ended. But now you guys¡­ wait! How did you get to this world?¡±


    Only now did she remember to ask this crucial question. Could it be that the years of informational stagnation in the World Fragments had caused Artemis¡¯s mind to rust as well?


    (Okay, can¡¯t wait to reveal and put an end to your speculations¡­)(To be continued, if you wish to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Nightmare Space

    Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Nightmare Space


    ¡°Why are you here?!¡±


    It seemed that influenced by the information system of the dead World Fragment, Artemis only just realized and exclaimed.


    ¡°Something went wrong, we came to check it out.¡±


    I vaguely stated, as the situation with the World Fragment had become even more complex, and dealing with it properly would indeed require careful consideration.


    ¡°Come to check it out¡­¡± Artemis muttered to herself, it took a while for her to grasp the meaning of those words, ¡°Wait!! Are you saying you can freely travel between two worlds!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not difficult,¡± Big Sister said indifferently, ¡°To handle troubles related to the world, crossing Planes is an essential skill.¡±


    ¡°That means, you could help us¡­¡±


    Artemis¡¯s face immediately lit up with ecstasy, no longer the calm and decisive demeanor she initially had. The blonde ponytailed girl almost screamed uncontrollably, she abruptly stood up, leaning almost entirely in front of me.


    Her expression reminded me of Lilina from the past, that inherently deceitful person also used the same method to deceive a lot of my sympathy, but now all I had was a fake Lolita terrible to the core¡­ Uh, it seems I digress.


    ¡°Stay calm.¡± Big Sister immediately restrained the somewhat out-of-control Artemis. We could understand her feelings. This seemingly ordinary and bustling world hid a tomb-like cold truth behind it. Anyone would dislike living here, and accomplishing a miracle like traveling through time was naturally bound to place high hopes on us. However, the truth was solving this issue was a hundred times more complex than one could imagine. We couldn¡¯t even confirm the cause of this World Fragment¡¯s existence, let alone the principles behind it. Its emergence was something even Dingdang couldn¡¯t explain, let alone how to rejuvenate a dead World Fragment. And even if we didn¡¯t save this world, simply taking Artemis and the others away seemed impossible. No matter how much they appeared to have normal free will, they were ultimately Information Ghosts who had died along with their world, or, to put it another way, Information Integration Unities that entered unstable quantum states and hadn¡¯t dissipated. What would happen if such bodiless Information Ghosts entered the Main Material Plane? No one would dare take that risk.


    Thus, although I was very willing to help this girl, things really weren¡¯t that simple.


    Calming Artemis down didn¡¯t take too long. This stubborn and strong girl possessed an astonishing psychological endurance; she truly deserved to be a leader in two worlds. Her strategic mindset and overall vision were far beyond her years.


    We explained all the difficulties to Artemis. Even though understanding such complex matters was quite difficult for a high school girl, she calmly accepted the fact that even we were temporarily powerless¨Csomething that greatly surprised us.


    ¡°Anyway, not all hope is lost,¡± Lin Xue comforted Artemis, who was biting her lip and staying silent, with partial sincerity. ¡°I can see the future, and you are still part of it, but we just don¡¯t know what to do about it yet.¡±


    ¡°Tell us about this world; what exactly happened here, and what is happening now? This is crucial to whether we can save you or not.¡±


    Artemis shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it all happened overnight. I was just a normal high school girl back then, never thinking I¡¯d experience such events¡­ That night was so ordinary; Hu Wen and I were walking by the school pond, everything was fine, but then¡­ Suddenly, a very intense flash of light appeared in the sky, just for a moment, and then we all lost consciousness¡­ When I awoke, the world had turned into this, a dead, isolated city¡­¡±


    ¡°It might be a constant star explosion,¡± came the tentative deductions from Bubbles and Taville leading the think tank in real-time, ¡°but a constant star explosion usually has extended precursors, visible to the naked eye during the day, which doesn¡¯t match Artemis¡¯s description. The second possibility is a Genesis flash from a Conqueror-class event, whose light can instantly vaporize an entire constant star system, matching Artemis¡¯s description and the conditions for creating quantum ghosts¨Ci.e., information fragments. However, this possibility is the least likely; the destructive power of a Genesis flash mainly targets tangible matter, and its Law Strike strength isn¡¯t strong enough. We need more information.¡±


    As for the situation in this world now, Artemis didn¡¯t know much. After all, she had just been an ordinary high school girl before. Even if she had great leadership talent or had honed a resilient spirit through her experiences, she couldn¡¯t completely compensate for her lack of knowledge. The theories and patterns she deduced about the ¡°Death World¡± were utterly useless to us; the only things worth noting were a few terms.


    Awakeners referred to those students who gathered around Artemis and maintained their free will. Being key points of informational projection between two worlds, and a special link connecting them, there was a bustling activity of information around Artemis. This even made her vicinity in this world a minor explosion of information, allowing her companions to retain their free will. Additionally, in her vicinity, there were occasional signs of the students ¡°waking up¡± from their slumber, which was why Ling Yin had ¡°harassed¡± her classmates in the classroom¨Cshe had been searching for companions, and Artemis¡¯s unique power was one of the critical reasons she could lead the ¡°Awakeners.¡±


    However, the occurrence of ¡°Awakening¡± was exceedingly rare. Even in the years following the world¡¯s destruction¨Cthough it could have been much longer, since time seemed incredibly chaotic here, and all conventional methods of timekeeping were useless. Artemis merely thought that years had passed, but in reality, the passage of time in their world had already stopped¨Cit was no wonder Hu Wen and Ling Yin were so surprised when they saw us.


    On the other hand, ¡°Slumber¡± was the exact opposite phenomenon. In this Death World, ¡°sleep¡± was a forbidden term, as it meant losing all self-will and joining the ranks of the walking dead ¡°ghosts.¡± Sadly, compared to the rare occurrences of ¡°Awakening,¡± the likelihood of ¡°Slumber¡± seemed quite high; constantly, awakened students would suddenly fall into slumber, turning into those ghosts who listened intently in class or moved mechanically around campus. Initially, hundreds of companions had gathered around Artemis at the dawn of the world transforming into a massive block of quantum state information. Yet now, fewer than twenty still retained their consciousness¡­


    ¡°Stay in a few special rooms in this building governed by me, frequently interact, even if the conversations are meaningless, and don¡¯t wander outside too much. Avoid excessive interaction with the rigid ¡®ghosts¡¯¡­ and many other skills, which we learned after sacrificing hundreds of companions over such a long time.¡±


    Artemis spoke slowly, her voice laden with deep sorrow.


    What kind of strong heart must an ordinary high school girl have to bear such a heavy burden?


    ¡°We will do our best to help you, as it does not conflict with our original intent.¡±


    The kind-hearted Big Sister earnestly said to Artemis.


    Right, there was no conflict. Although this world fragment posed a threat to our real world, as long as we severed the interconnected law threads between the two, the threat would no longer exist. Severing them was our task anyway, except initially, the plan was to destroy this drifting fragment after completing the separation, and now it changed to saving it.


    Though this second step looked a hundred times more difficult than the original plan, however¡­ just as Big Sister said, we¡¯ll try our best. If all else fails, let God Dou Ding take a crack at it; I refuse to believe that guy, after retaking so many exams, hasn¡¯t progressed at all!


    We talked with Artemis for a long time, of course, mostly it was Artemis talking on her own. This girl had been oppressed for too long. Despite her showing such strength, living a nightmare-like life in this tomb-like city, being regarded as the sole pillar by her own companions was almost unimaginable for an ordinary girl. Moreover, since the informational projection between the two worlds had been disrupted for unknown reasons, she even lost that comforting ¡°Dream World.¡± Under such immense pressure, even the strongest could show their vulnerable side. Hence, when Artemis saw us, who she once deemed as characters from a dream, appearing alive before her, she showed an extraordinarily warm enthusiasm¨Cit was hard to imagine that this girl was once the leader of the terrifying Olympus Organization on Earth, and she had nearly overturned the entire human society!


    ¡°By the way, what were you thinking at that time, seeking the power of ¡®God¡¯ and leading the Olympus Organization to challenge the world? Those ideas seem a bit cliche, don¡¯t they?¡±


    After becoming more familiar, Qianqian was immensely curious about this former enemy, and she practically became best friends with her, chatting together closely.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Mentioning this topic, Artemis immediately became embarrassed, ¡°If I said I had thought everything was just a dream of mine, even a self-indulgent fantasy, would you believe me? Even now, I still feel somewhat surreal about all of you¡­¡±


    Then we all went ¡°oh.¡±


    Looks like here¡¯s another student poisoned by YY novels¨Cand those are something typically read by boys, aren¡¯t they?


    ¡°Is it getting dark soon?¡±


    While chatting, Artemis suddenly looked up at the bright sky outside the window and said something out of the blue.


    ¡°Dark? The sun is still so high¡­¡±


    Qianqian began to reply, puzzled, but she soon couldn¡¯t go on. It seemed that the sun had never moved from its position in the center of the sky the entire day.


    In this world, nothing could be explained by common sense.


    Indeed, less than a minute after Artemis¡¯s words fell, the sky outside suddenly darkened.


    There was no process at all, as if God were a poorly funded, irresponsible animation director with a disjointed production team, who decided to cut the sunset transition effect directly from the stage play called ¡°World¡± to save costs. The screen just flickered and with a ¡°biu¡±, the starry sky replaced the original clear blue sky.


    Then, the pile of oddly placed books and chair fragments in the center of the classroom spontaneously combusted, defying all physical laws. The blazing bonfire cast eerie shadows around the spacious classroom, and Qianqian immediately gleefully ran off to play with the fire with Lilina.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult to judge the exact passage of time in this world, the changing of scenes like day and night can still be traced, which relate to the shape of the clouds above, and over time, we¡¯ve also grasped some patterns of this chaotic world,¡± Artemis said, lost in thought as he watched the bonfire that, although burning fiercely, left the books and wood beneath unscorched, ¡°For instance, this flame that always ignites itself, when it turns blue, daybreak is about to come.¡±


    ¡°This world is really bizarre.¡±


    Big Sister and I glanced at each other and simultaneously exclaimed.


    ¡°There¡¯s not even a sunset!¡±


    Sunset! What a bleak doomsday world it was, utterly incomplete without a sunset, damn it!


    ¡°Sunset? There was one a few days ago,¡± Artemis chuckled, seeming to find joy in the company of the no-good Imperial Leaders, although he didn¡¯t think his own exclamation was funny at all, ¡°But not anymore, now it just gets dark immediately when the time comes, with no transition. God knows where the twilight of this world has gone.¡±


    The vanished twilight?


    I suddenly remembered the twilight scenes that inevitably came every morning in the outside real world, and then I sighed, ¡°I think I know where your twilight is¡­¡±


    ¡°Collision of two worlds?¡±


    After listening to my explanation, Artemis couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. Law entanglements, information pollution, world collisions¨Ca series of rare terms burrowed into her ears, sparking immense interest in this young girl who was still at an age of intense curiosity. In this timeless world, Artemis and the others had indeed achieved a different kind of eternal life. Just when Qianqian had been busy discussing with Lilina the tastiest way to roast the World Tree¡¯s tender shoots, she suddenly bounced back and began explaining the multi-universe model to Artemis, poisoning the poor girl named after the Moon God with her hodgepodge of flawed theories¡­


    At that moment, a deep, mournful ¡°woo woo¡± sound from an unknown source suddenly entered our ears. It was like the sobs of the night wind, instantly silencing everyone around.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah Jun,¡± Qianqian quickly slid into my arms, ¡°did you hear something?¡±


    ¡°What is that¡­¡± I held the slightly trembling Qianqian in my arms, looking around in confusion. Qianqian was not afraid of ghosts, but such a creepy, eerie sob would unsettle anyone. Big Sister, with her usual composure, and the clueless Lin Xue seemed unaffected, but Qianqian, who would be just an ordinary girl under normal circumstances, was visibly freaked out.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Qianqian had just calmed down when the troublesome Fake Lolita, Lilina, also moved closer, making her way into my arms and then getting elbowed away by Qianqian.


    ¡°Great, it¡¯s starting again.¡± Artemis, however, seemed quite calm¨Cperhaps this kind of phenomenon was quite normal in this world?


    Just as I was about to ask what was going on, the ground suddenly shook.


    Then, like a collapsing dream, the walls around us suddenly crumbled!


    It was hard to imagine such a thing¨Cgenerally, some walls in a building are load-bearing, and their collapse would certainly cause the roof to crash down. But when the walls around us silently fell into rubble, the ceiling strangely¡­ floated away sideways?


    Where were the other ceilings? The outside corridors? Where had all those things gone?


    After the abnormality began, the Chemistry Department activity room was like a deserted island at sea, bobbing uncertainly amidst the intense shaking around. The old building¡¯s corridors and stairs seemed to come to life, twisting and moving within our sight. Even a segment of the stairs brushed past Artemis¡¯s hair as it flew by, and a concrete base with a half-broken rebar attached slowly fell from not far away. Meanwhile, a classroom that originally was on the first floor¨Cor the wall facing the classroom¨Crose before our eyes and then hung at the end of a corridor that had warped into an S-shape. It was only then that I suddenly realized why I had previously seen a security room, supposedly on the bottom floor, at the third-floor staircase¡­


    It was like an absurd nightmare; the entire building warped and deformed before our eyes. We, inside, felt as though we were in the belly of a nightmare beast. Faced with such a bizarre scene, even Big Sister looked tense, and Qianqian outright closed her eyes and curled up in my arms. Back in the Kepulu Star Zone, she had faced billions of insect swarms without fear, but today, faced with this bizarre, absurd situation, she was scared¨Cjust as a brave warrior might slay countless enemies on the battlefield but still wake from sleep in fright from a creepy nightmare, the scene here was bizarre as if right out of a dream.


    I do wonder, though, if Qianqian could really be linked with ¡°a brave warrior.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for Lilina, the little girl was also curled up in my arms now, sharing the space with Qianqian. It was clear she was genuinely scared; I could feel the distinct trembling of her delicate, soft body, which was why I didn¡¯t just throw her out as I might have done usually.


    ¡°Ha, look at this nightmare-like world!¡±


    Artemis staggered in this bizarre scene, unsteady from the shaking, yet the girl stubbornly moved forward until she reached a blazing bonfire, then, seemingly ignoring the flames, pulled out a book.


    ¡°It looks like this will last a while; we could read for a bit.¡±


    Holding the still-flaming book, Artemis turned her head, smiling like a blooming flower. (To be continued. To find out what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Two Worlds

    Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Two Worlds


    The entire mutation process lasted a full two hours, indeed, just as Artemis had said, it was a long period of time.


    However, we didn¡¯t spend the time reading a book as she had suggested.


    Because Bubbles had swindled me with the line, ¡°It¡¯s a wife¡¯s duty to prepare her husband¡¯s pack for a journey,¡± I suddenly discovered that my Personal Space was filled with all sorts of weird stuff by that little homebody, and so we dragged the somewhat bemused Artemis to play two hours of Starcraft II online. It turned out that against the mighty sightseeing group from the Empire, there was no limit to their incompetence.


    Although initially startled by the bizarre surroundings, Qianqian lived up to her title of ¡°The Most Oblivious Imperial Leader in History¡± (Sandora language), and in less than ten minutes, she was calmly accepting the sight of a staircase in front of her doing the slide dance. Then, she threw herself into the fervid journey of Starcraft II, simultaneously mocking how pathetic the strengths of each race were while playing. She derided battlecruiser squadrons as merely five combat strength scum and the Holy Mother Ship as a mere ten-second sharpshooter in front of an Energy Raider. Obviously, her confidence was through the roof after sweeping the three major races in the Kepulu Star Zone, confusing the game with reality to the extent that she searched the game screen for where she could deploy Ravens and Armored Scorpions¡­


    In the end, the result was that Qianqian, Artemis, and Big Sister were thoroughly trashed by me, Lilina, and Lin Xue.


    I was really curious about what Big Sister intended to do with the 150+ peasants she deployed¡­


    ¡°If I mined out all the resources on the map beforehand, wouldn¡¯t that cut off your supplies?¡± Big Sister boldly explained her strategy.


    Sis, you¡¯re a natural-born military strategist, but unfortunately, Blizzard¡¯s engineers aren¡¯t¡­


    ¡°You guys are really¡­ incredible.¡±


    When the disturbances around us gradually settled down and the collapsed wall returned to its place with a whoosh like a video played in reverse, Artemis said this with a conflicted expression.


    Pfft, you haven¡¯t seen the even more boring bunch in Dark City, a pair of skeletons playing rock-paper-scissors and betting their ribs, no less!


    ¡°Do things like this happen often?¡± Big Sister looked at the last crack on the opposite wall sealing up and asked Artemis out of curiosity.


    ¡°No regular pattern,¡± Artemis breathed a sigh of relief. Even though she could remain calm in the face of such scenes, a bit of nervousness was inevitable, ¡°Sometimes this building goes one or two years without any issues, and sometimes several mutations occur in one day. At the worst of times, we have even had to collectively seek refuge on the open ground outside. But that requires waiting for a calm period between two mutations, and if the second one comes too quickly, it¡¯s actually more dangerous to leave our rooms rashly. During the mutation, apart from the room interiors not undergoing distortion, every corridor and stairway in the building is unsafe. Once, due to lack of experience before we understood this phenomenon, when a mutation started, one of our friends tried to run out along the corridor, and, well¡­ he¡¯s still trapped under a pillar on the first floor. Some say they¡¯ve seen him giving lectures in a classroom¡­ Who knows¡­¡±


    As Artemis spoke, she casually tore off a piece of paper from a book at her feet, pulled out a thick marker from her pocket, and scribbled ¡°Chemistry Department¡± in bold letters on the paper, then headed out the door on her own. We exchanged glances and followed.


    Outside, the scene had completely changed. The Chemistry Department activity room, which had originally been at the end of a corridor, was now directly opposite an elevator. The distance between the elevator doors and the activity room¡¯s was less than two meters, and along the wall next to the elevator, several cracks were rapidly disappearing. Soon, the elevator that had abruptly appeared merged seamlessly with the surrounding walls.


    Artemis ignored the sudden appearance of the elevator and turned around, trying to jump up to reach the sign at the entrance of the activity room, but it was evident that she was too short. Despite several attempts, she couldn¡¯t reach it¨Cif this had been Pandora, that girl would probably have just yanked down the entire doorframe, right?


    ¡°Give me a hand, stick this up.¡± Artemis handed over the paper with her sloppy handwriting and sprayed it twice with the paint she carried, ¡°While the paint¡¯s still wet.¡±


    I took the sheet of paper that looked a bit dirty and turned around to see a foreign doorplate that had been altered beyond recognition, with several layers under a piece of hard cardboard with ¡°Library¡± written on it.


    ¡°Each mutation changes the walls, hallways, stairs, and rooftops. Writing these things down might not last long, but at the very least, it lets everyone know where they can safely land for a while.¡±


    Artemis spoke in a very normal tone, as if she were already quite accustomed to such matters.


    I helped stick the temporary new ¡°doorplate¡± on top of the one that had nearly turned into an irregular cuboid due to the layers of cardboard and asked curiously, ¡°With the building so bizarre, why haven¡¯t you moved somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°Only here can we protect ourselves from falling into slumber,¡± Artemis shrugged, ¡°After that night, only the teachers and students who stayed in this building became Awakeners, while everyone outside turned into sleeping ghosts. And after several attempts, I also found that although the people around me could maintain clarity, my abilities are only truly effective inside this building. We did try to let some companions stay in the nearby dormitory buildings, but within a few days, they all disappeared.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really terrible.¡±


    Lilina muttered before looking up, ¡°So how do you all find your way through the building after a mutation? Everything¡¯s been warped, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Patience, attention, and luck,¡± Artemis quipped and then turned to push open the doors of a newly appeared elevator. A long staircase appeared across from the lift doors, ¡°In this world, you won¡¯t starve to death even if you don¡¯t eat; you¡¯ll only feel hunger. As long as you¡¯re careful and avoid falling into dangerous places while finding your way, it¡¯s fine. Once, it took me four days and nights to find a way from the sixth floor to the fifth floor¨Cit¡¯s not impossible¡­ Come along, you might be powerful, but here, I¡¯m afraid your skills aren¡¯t much use.¡±


    Artemis was right, the information here was chaotic to the extreme. The probes we had released earlier had all lost contact within this building and the contradictory data they might have sent back would have been of little use anyway.


    Following Artemis, we walked along a narrow and twisted passageway. The steps below us initially led upward, but within less than ten meters, they turned sharply downward. There were no lights in the corridor, but there was always some level of illumination, so we didn¡¯t have to grope our way in the dark.


    ¡°There is some pattern to the mutations. For instance, staircases on odd-numbered floors certainly become descending after a mutation, while those on even-numbered floors do the opposite. North-south corridors tend to slope upward after changing¡­ well, sometimes not, ah, there¡¯s a door ahead.¡±


    Artemis suddenly made a discovery. On the left wall, a few meters in front of us, there was a pale yellow door, only half of which was exposed while the other half was concealed under the staircase.


    ¡°Um, if there¡¯s someone inside and the whole door gets sealed, wouldn¡¯t they be trapped in there?¡±


    Looking at the half-hidden wooden door under the staircase, Qianqian asked curiously.


    ¡°No, although there have been instances where people hiding in a room couldn¡¯t get out due to building mutations, in this world, you won¡¯t die from not eating or drinking. Just wait for the next change, and you¡¯ll be able to get out. From our experience, a room won¡¯t be sealed off twice in a row, and usually, a completely sealed room will undergo a second smaller shift in a short time. It seems this building still retains the ¡®definition¡¯ of a ¡®door¡¯¡­ but maybe there are exceptions to these findings we¡¯ve collected. There have been friends who hid in a room and disappeared after a mutation, never to return, and along with the rooms they were in; we don¡¯t know where they got moved to. Many things have vanished in this twisted building, and we don¡¯t know if they are hidden in some entangled corridors or have indeed ceased to exist¡­ This door looks like it can be opened; come and give me a hand.¡±


    Artemis pushed against the blocked door a few times and when she realized it opened inwards, she turned back to signal for our help.


    ¡°Be careful, hold on to the wall beside you. The door might swing open suddenly and if there¡¯s danger on the other side, falling in will be the end. Well, I don¡¯t know if you would care about such hazards, but we¡¯ve lost more than a dozen companions this way.¡±


    ¡°You seem rather indifferent when mentioning them?¡±


    I gently pushed the motionless yellow wooden door and turned my head in confusion as I asked,


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Artemis immediately rebutted loudly, but then she quickly turned her head aside, ¡°You won¡¯t understand¡­ Hmm, there¡¯s some noise coming from the other side of the door¡­¡±


    Indeed, when we quieted down, the faint sound of friction from behind the door became noticeable. It was as if something very heavy was being dragged across the floor, carrying with it the sounds of friction and the crumbling of cement. Artemis pressed her ear against the door to listen intently, then suddenly looked up, her face showing clear panic: ¡°Something¡¯s still moving inside¡­ Run!!¡±


    But it was one step too late.


    As the words were still coming from Artemis, that wooden door burst into scattered fragments, and the entire wall on our side was smashed into pieces by some massive object charging from the opposite side. Debris of cement mixed with steel rebar blossomed from the walls like fireworks, and a storm of fragments swept toward Artemis, who hadn¡¯t had time to dodge. The golden-haired girl¡¯s shocked expression had not had time to fade before she was almost swallowed up by the storm, a hundred times more ferocious than a bomb blast.


    But in the next instant, everything came to a standstill.


    ¡°You were right, we should be more careful here.¡±


    Qianqian rudely grabbed Artemis, who was still dazed, and pulled the girl with wobbly steps forward. We closely followed suit, tossing the debris that was frozen in mid-air behind us.


    We hurried along; it took nearly three minutes for us to escape the narrow and dangerous passage. When Artemis was unceremoniously dropped to the ground by Qianqian, the latter snapped her fingers.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!¡±


    A series of deep sounds echoed behind us in the corridor, and after a while, a pungent smell of lime powder and smoke drifted out from there.


    Artemis looked at the completely collapsed passage with unsettled nerves. After a long moment, she stiffly raised her head, but before she could speak, Qianqian impatiently threw out a command: ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Well, she¡¯s quite harsh with strangers¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, her second personality is just like that, no harm meant,¡± I said with an awkward smile, lightly tapping on Dark Qianqian¡¯s head. She immediately bared her teeth at me threateningly¨Creturning to normal.


    ¡°Was that time stop just now?¡± Artemis asked cautiously.


    ¡°Exactly, that was the trick we used to catch you in the first place!¡± Qianqian boasted proudly, her mischievous little girl demeanor a stark contrast to her former cold and rude appearance.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to actually see it in the real world¡­¡± Artemis remarked with a hint of excitement, eliciting my sarcastic comment: ¡°What, did you think that was all just your wild imagination?¡±


    The tiny crisis that suddenly occurred was merely a minor episode. According to Artemis¡¯s description, this was the first time such an incident had happened. The building¡¯s mutation did not stop entirely, and some parts even destroyed the already stable structure due to continuing mutations. However, in this strange world, almost every day there were inexplicable and unprecedented events happening, just like the sudden disappearance of twilight a few days ago. The survivors, now accustomed to facing these disasters with equanimity, had even reached the point where they could joke about such experiences after surviving them.


    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for that narrow passage just now but instead a spacious corridor or classroom, one could have easily avoided it. So, it¡¯s not that terrifying, is it?¡±


    Artemis said this with an ingenuous smile on her face, speaking with ease.


    ¡°Child, you¡¯re sick in the head and need treatment,¡± Lilina said gravely, planning to start drumming up her own business. Ever since she had extorted Reynolds and Uncle Z several times in the Kepulu Star Zone, the girl had grown increasingly fond of playing the scammer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Artemis promptly rejected, ¡°In this damn place, being mentally extreme isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you lost lamb¡­¡± Lilina shook her head, her face full of pity for the world.


    Regardless of what new interest the nasty Fake Lolita had taken in Artemis, under the latter¡¯s lead, we finally found the activity room where we first met, after quite some effort. It was clear that choosing the Awakeners¡¯ activity center there had been given considerable thought. Amidst the entire building¡¯s strange changes, the displacement of this room was minimal. Also, the main passages connected to it hadn¡¯t changed much. Near the corner of the corridor close to the activity room, we saw a conspicuous red arrow, with the words ¡°Headquarters, safe direction¡± written behind it, clearly freshly sprayed with paint. According to Artemis, after every building change, it was the duty of the Awakeners¡¯ members to mark such signs on any new safe passages they found, enabling those who had been separated due to room displacements to quickly reassemble.


    It seemed we were somewhat late. The activity room was already filled with quite a few people, roughly twenty, all dressed like middle school students. They were probably the remaining members of the Awakeners. When they saw Artemis appear, everyone obviously sighed with relief, then all eyes converged on us, the unfamiliar faces.


    ¡°We¡¯re the newbies,¡± I communicated directly to Artemis¡¯ mind through a Spiritual Connection. ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet if we can be of any help. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Let¡¯s not reveal our identities to them for now.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Artemis nodded, then announced loudly to the crowd, ¡°The mutation has ended! I¡¯m so pleased to see everyone still standing here! Hu Wen and Ling Yin should have already informed you all about the arrival of these new members¡­¡±


    The addition of us to the group was met with incredible enthusiasm by all the survivors. From the original hundreds whittled down to only about twenty, the spark of hope in these ¡°Awakeners¡± had likely dimmed a long time ago. Even with the astonishing influence of Artemis supporting them, it couldn¡¯t reverse the stark reality that everyone¡¯s morale was low. But our arrival visibly eased such feelings.


    New comrades, and five of them at once! Even in this world¡¯s dim condition, the infusion of fresh blood was enough to send them into a frenzy of joy.


    The result of this jubilation was a merry, albeit modestly sized, party. Hu Wen, who had been a bit moody earlier in the day for not having an immediate welcome party, finally got his wish. This guy, who looked like a bit of a tough, was in fact quite straightforward and warm-hearted. When Artemis announced that there would be a long-missed gathering that evening, an excited Hu Wen took on nearly fifty percent of the preparation work by himself.


    As it was a rare chance to relax, everyone naturally wanted to slacken their tense nerves as much as possible. Artemis specifically permitted everyone to spend tonight outside of the ¡°Old Building.¡± A brief departure from the bizarrely transformed building wouldn¡¯t immediately induce ¡°slumber,¡± but could help one momentarily forget the twisted scenes within that absurd refuge. Hence, the Awakeners generally conducted various celebrations and gatherings outside of the Old Building¨Cfor despite the greater dangers, the outside world still seemed rather pleasant, at least.


    The party was set in a campus clearing not too far from the Old Building. The Awakeners gathered a large amount of firewood from nearby, mostly from the tables, chairs, and benches in classrooms, and some from the dried branches in nearby flower beds. These materials were piled into a big heap, serving as the fuel for the bonfire. All the world¡¯s survivors gathered around this bright Flames, unleashing a joy outsiders might find hard to comprehend. A mere few dozen meters away, at the school¡¯s dormitory block area, lights shone brightly; one could vaguely see students moving within their dorms. The noise of the Awakeners¡¯ gathering was tremendous, and the sound system Hu Wen had somehow scrounged up blasted a sequence of inexplicable noises throughout the entire campus. However, none of those in the dorms seemed affected by the sounds, continuing their activities as if oblivious, with only an occasional ¡°student¡± casting a vacant glance over before resuming their tasks.


    The dormitory block nearby and the close-at-hand bonfire party, plainly in sight, yet seemed like two separate realities. Looking at such a scene stirred indescribable feelings in my heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That building, it¡¯s like a beast that chooses its victims,¡± Lilina, who seemed to have had a few drinks, staggered over and then slumped next to me. She immediately tipped over and lay on my legs, her small hand trembling as she pointed at the aging edifice not far away, ¡°But they have no choice but to accept its protection¡­ Boss, can we help them?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± I said with a gentle pat on Lilina¡¯s dozy, silly face, full of confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your boss is the kindest person in the world!¡±


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Lilina murmured, half-asleep, ¡°And the most awesome Daddy¡­¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    (To be continued ¨C for subsequent events, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 456: The End of the World

    Chapter 456: Chapter 456: The End of the World


    The situation of the World Fragment was more complex than we had imagined.


    The probe released earlier had already reached the edge of this fractured world, and this morning, Shadow City sent back the processed detection data, just as initially predicted. The volume of the World Fragment was limited to this unnamed city and a relatively small area outside the city. Within the city limits, the fragment largely remained stable, but in the border areas, near the world¡¯s end, there was always severe fluctuation. There, the level of information chaos increased by nearly twenty times for every meter extended outward, and the entropy value surged to the limit required to maintain world stability within less than half a kilometer, where matter and energy beyond that cloudy boundary immediately lost stability, turning into a dense soup in a pot of heat death. According to the fuzzy description provided by the probe, this World Fragment appeared like a mass whose density dramatically decreased from inside to outside¨Cits urban interior being a stable solid, the suburban areas outside were a turbulent yet still tangible liquid, and further out, the border areas were chaotic gas clusters¡­ and beyond that was the end.


    This bizarre phenomenon ignited intense research interest in Taville, yet completely invalidated a relatively simple world model previously conjectured by us (well, actually by Big Sister and Sandora).


    In our original conception, the World Fragment was supposed to be an information assembly endowed with a self-explanatory capability, encapsulated by a shell similar to a World Barrier. This model was named a ¡°self-enclosed¡± world, wherein its information was bound due to the collision of two worlds resulting in some leakage, thus affecting our real world. In such a case, merely triggering a slight Void Shock in the Void Plane could have separated the two worlds, thereby interrupting the Law pollution. But now, what was initially conceived as a closed world had become open, and the pollution of Law changed from an injection mode to a diffusing mode¡­


    Confused? Okay, let¡¯s put it simpler. What¡¯s more difficult¨Cpulling a needle out of your arm or having that needle break into iron filings mixed into the flesh, then having to pick out each grain?


    Sandora used that example to make me understand what she meant by ¡°diffusing Law pollution.¡±


    The worst-case scenario at the moment was that the two worlds hadn¡¯t actually collided materially; they were still each drifting in two infinitely close yet infinitely distant points within the Endless Void. Meanwhile, the World Fragment, now losing the bindings of the World Barrier, was evaporating. The data it emitted evaporated in the form of super-macro waves (a fortified version of the world information projection¨Ccompared to the latter, the super-macro waves were like a proud fiber-optic cable standing before dial-up connections), irradiating any world in the void with similar information characteristics, including¨Cthe Earth Plane.


    Since there¡¯s no concept of distance in the void, all ¡°proximity¡± and ¡°distancing¡± are based on the degree of similarity of the World Laws. This radiation has inevitably contaminated every plane similar to Earth in the Endless Void, even if the ¡°distance¡± between them was vast enough to exhaust both Asida and Asidora to the point of vomiting blood.


    This dreadful guess was soon confirmed. The Imperial Task Force stationed in the Magic Prohibition World sent back reports of anomalous events occurring worldwide, originally thought to be activities caused by mages or superpower users. However, once we envisioned the scenario of ¡°widespread pollution¡± to Shadow Base, Sandora commanded those task forces to reanalyze every anomaly in the Magic Prohibition World. It was proven that aside from 10% of events related to mages or superpower users, nearly 90% of the anomalous events could likely be attributed to contamination from the World Fragment.


    Tsuruya and Lola also reported anomalies happening within Academy City and the British Puritan Forces that morning. These large-scale and worrying anomalies, as well as their eerie characteristics undetectable by ordinary people, made the two girls (uh¡­ let¡¯s just say Lola is forever seventeen) quite uneasy. Moreover, given the unique power structure of the Magic Prohibition World, the widespread anomalous phenomena could at any moment reignite conflicts between mages and superpower users, relations only having recently eased. Currently, Lola and Aresta Skeleton Walker, now our servant, have been ordered to pacify the warriors under their respective forces. Tsuruya was also helping; due to her exposed identity as an ¡°Alien Envoy¡± during the Star Attack, she presently holds considerable influence in Academy City, even implicitly surpassing a group of LEVEL5s. As a gathering place for a large number of superpower users, rumors of world anomalies had already been circulating in Academy City. And Zuotian Tsuruya, being a student herself, stepping up to reassure the public was obviously much more effective than Aresta¨Chonestly, I hadn¡¯t expected that energetic girl, who always went to watch mermaids in Shadow City, could play such a significant role.


    Aside from the considerable trouble of potentially multiple worlds being threatened, another matter was equally concerning and filled with an even greater sense of urgency:


    The World Fragment where Artemis and her companions lived was evaporating.


    We didn¡¯t know how the World Fragment had remained stable before, but its current evaporation was definitely not normal. Following this trend, it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the entire World Fragment completely perished. In fact, based on probe detection, the volume of this world had already shrunk by approximately 1% since our arrival, and this rate of reduction was still accelerating.


    In fifteen days, the volume of the World Fragment would be reduced to just one block. If its evaporation remained constant, this block would be exactly where we were currently located. This meant that, even under the most optimistic estimate, Artemis and her companions had only fifteen days left.


    Setting aside the clueless task of world separation, the second plan we had just placed on our agenda encountered unprecedented resistance before it even began: how to rescue Artemis and her friends?


    Regarding the basic mechanism of the birth of World Fragments, Taville had recently deduced the most likely model¨C the Main Material Plane had undergone an intense attack capable of destroying laws in an extremely short time, causing all existing matter to dissociate into free-floating information. However, for unknown reasons, this information didn¡¯t dissipate, thus forming World Fragments.


    In other words, the current state of Artemis and his group could be likened to a radio signal that was transmitted via an antenna (though this analogy may not be entirely apt). And then, if the antenna capable of continuously boosting and transmitting the signal were suddenly destroyed, leaving only the original radio waves to wander through space. Even though the radio waves hadn¡¯t dissipated, they inevitably began to decay during transmission.


    The only difference from radio waves is that the ghosts in the World Fragments can¡¯t use wireless network cards to receive and save to a hard drive¡­


    Regarding the samples we collected from the World Fragments (which are the ghostlike ¡°citizens¡± without consciousness), Bubbles and Taville both expressed their helplessness. These ethereal gatherings of information were essentially dead, not even qualifying as existing beings but merely as memories, and there was no way to physically preserve a memory that was about to disappear¨C maybe we should send a task force to bring back Emiya Shirou for a try?


    Uh, I admit I¡¯ve digressed again.


    In any case, preserving information ghosts like Artemis¡¯s in conventional manners is impossible, just like if you say ¡°tomato noodles,¡± that spoken sentence cannot actually transform into a bowl of noodles with a pair of chopsticks landing on the table midway through transmission (note: this magical analogy was provided by Sandora).


    And the fact that those ghost samples we collected dissipated within seconds of entering the Main Material Plane also indirectly proves the unreliability of simply bringing Artemis to live in the Shadow Space. Expecting a fragile, unsupported radio wave to live forever in a strong magnetic field is an impossibility; I lost a USB drive to this exact scenario once¡­ and I¡¯m off-topic again.


    In short, it¡¯s an enormous challenge, being a savior really isn¡¯t a job for humans!


    ¡°You stopped being human a long time ago!¡±


    Sitting next to me, Lilina, even though drowsy, couldn¡¯t resist turning her head to snark at me, only to suffer from a karate chop that elicited a cry of pain.


    ¡°Uh¡­ You don¡¯t love lolis. A loli fan who only pats and doesn¡¯t feed isn¡¯t a good loli fan!¡±


    Just regard Dingdang¡¯s face and preserve some clerical integrity for me! My lord Dingdang is fooling the whole world, damn it!


    ¡°Uh uh¡­ my head hurts¡­ Daddy boss, Lilina wants a hug¡­¡± Barely a minute of being sober, Lilina started to murmur again while groping her way towards me.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m driving here!¡± While strenuously fending off the aimless limbs of a pseudo-loli dazed from a hangover, I fought to keep control of the steering wheel, ¡°There¡¯s something ahead¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Splash¡­¡±


    Shielded by the Ghost Energy Shield, the seven hundred billion forcefully smashed through the unlucky store blocking the road, continuing ahead without decreasing speed, while the store we left behind, now with a massive hole, began to slowly restore itself.


    Well, now there¡¯s nothing ahead.


    ¡°Heheha¡­ Seven hundred billion is mighty¡­¡±


    My head aches, how did I end up dealing with such a troublesome character as Lilina? Who knows why this girl¡¯s alcohol tolerance is so weird. She was fine after drinking last night, but the next morning she went nuts?


    In comparison, Big Sister, who only got a taste of beer because of Lin Xue and is still sleeping inside the house, is much more adorable, even though it¡¯s regrettable that a drunk Big Sister got tricked by Lin Xue into revealing countless embarrassing stories about my childhood¨CI am two hundred percent sure Lin Girl planned that all along! Not everyone knows about Big Sister¡¯s miraculous tolerance.


    While driving the seven hundred billion in the preset direction, I also had to be on guard against the drunken Lolita¡¯s surprising acts next to me. Despite the smooth road and sparse traffic, I literally had to fight a Hollywood-style car battle with Lilina at the driver¡¯s seat!


    I really should have watched this girl closely last night. Being a Lolita, she should be more aware of herself, having such low alcohol tolerance, yet she joined those Awakeners in a drinking spree. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Yin coming over to report hastily, this kid might have ended up causing herself a bleeding stomach. Even now, thinking back to Lilina raising her glass high above the bonfire-lit table, drinking it all, and then dramatically collapsing, I still feel a pang of pain in my liver.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Boss, I¡¯m an adult, so of course I can drink¡­ uh, don¡¯t hit my head, you should love Lolitas¡­¡±


    Forget it, let this shameless idiot get drunk to the ends of the Earth!


    Even just for the enjoyment of a nice drive, without activating bugs like spatial jumps, under the impressive speed and maneuverability of the seven hundred billion, after leaving the busy city area, it still took us less than half an hour to approach the suburbs. This was even with me obeying all traffic rules the entire way. If it were Pandora driving, she¡¯d probably floor the gas pedal in one direction, taking the shortest straight line to our destination. As the buildings around us gradually thinned and more fields typical of suburb areas appeared, I reached over and tapped a now again sleeping Lilina on the shoulder, ¡°Girl, wake up, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Daddy boss, hug¡­¡±


    The personality change of this girl in her dazed state is really speechless, although a mischievously charming Priestess is quite lovable, doesn¡¯t natural disaster Lilina have at least a pause button?


    With a face full of exasperation, I ignored how Lilina, moving like a giant insect, protested and straight out of the car, then pulled the groggy Lady Priestess from the other side of the car, swinging the certain Loli around in the chilly morning wind of the suburbs.


    ¡°Wah! Boss, boss! I was wrong! Stop swinging! I¡¯ll definitely fly out¡­ Ah!¡±


    Ah, she really flew out!


    Lilina, flung out in a parabolic arc, finally hadn¡¯t forgotten her old skills and with a flick of her little hand summoned a huge lotus flower above her head¨Chuh, above?


    I was speechless watching Lilina crash to the ground with a series of exclamations, followed by a double hit from the huge lotus flower she had originally summoned as a cushion, which due to a miscalculation turned into a millstone that fell with her. I was almost completely hopeless about the entire Life Divine System, really, was this girl here today just to be adorable?


    Dumbly climbing atop the floating lotus, Lilina scratched her head awkwardly, ¡°Hehe, that was an accident.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sober now?¡± I asked in surprise, looking at Lilina¡¯s now sharp and clear big eyes. She had just been dizzy from a hangover, how did she recover so fully all of a sudden?


    ¡°I just remembered, Life Divine Power can cure hangovers.¡± Lilina continued to scratch her head.


    ¡°Screw you!¡± I slapped her on the head; if you knew how to sober up, why didn¡¯t you think of it earlier? Do you know how much dignity you¡¯ve managed to sell off along the way?


    ¡°This place really is desolate,¡± Lilina completely ignored my slap, looking around the suburban landscape, ¡°Ah, boss, why did you hit me?¡±


    Are you trying to mimic Silvia?


    This was the very edge of the World Fragment, located in a hilly area on the western outskirts of the city. About a hundred meters ahead of us, there was a mysterious fog. Within it, one could faintly make out a highway extending from this side and twisting into a bizarre spiral going up into the sky, while many vague shadows lingered beside the road, too obscured by the fog to see clearly.


    Right at the boundary where stable space and that white fog met, a truck parked there demonstrated the dangers of the world¡¯s end even more palpably: the front half of the truck remained intact on the road surface, but the rear half was a pile of parts floating in mid-air, presenting a horrifying scene of disarray.


    Without needing my prompting, Lilina had already begun her ritual. She deftly jumped to the ground and pulled out a handful of black and green spherical objects from her Personal Space. Tender green vines automatically grew out from the feet of the little girl and quickly spread outward, forming a Magic Array with a radius of more than ten meters in no time. This Divine Technique-based array, unlike ordinary magic arrays, slowly revealed mysterious Runes from its vine nodes, eventually forming a spherical rune structure. From what Jaina told me during our chats about magic knowledge, mastering a 3D structured array is extremely difficult, and just depicting a second layer of runes mid-air would be enough to earn high honors in Dalaran. Even Antonidas in his time hadn¡¯t mastered a four-layer 3D Rune, but now, the array Lilina created, although only a little more than ten meters in radius, was complicated enough to make one dizzy¨Cjeez, it would take a day to render with 3D modeling!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Shedding her usually quirky demeanor, the god-using Lilina now looked genuinely serious. The small girl hovered in mid-air, throwing several black spherical objects into key nodes on the inner wall of the spherical array, then snapped her fingers to finalize it, all while mindlessly popping green beans into her mouth and turning to boast to me, ¡°Boss, all set¡­ eh? Why isn¡¯t it working?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­ You¡¯re actually eating the Life Seeds, you idiot! Didn¡¯t you notice that what¡¯s floating in the array are chocolate beans?!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ haha¡­ my bad,¡± Lilina sweated profusely and scratched her head, then with a brusqueness that could terrify any professional mage, she pried the chocolate beans off the array and replaced them with seeds infused with Divine Power.


    ¡°Alright! This time it¡¯s done!¡± Lilina clapped her hands cheerfully, ¡°As soon as that layer of fog touches this array, the World Tree Temple will be able to immediately trace back the path of the vanishing information, and maybe we can use this method to find a way to stop the evaporation.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I nodded, but my gaze was on the white fog not far away, which had now moved a bit closer. The truck that had been half-swallowed earlier had now turned into floating parts, drifting slowly at the border of the fog, ¡°I was thinking, should we go check it out?¡± (To be continued, if you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters are available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Chance Encounter in the Broken Frontier

    Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Chance Encounter in the Broken Frontier


    ¡°Boss, are you crazy!?¡±


    When I repeated my decision, even the fearless Lilina¡¯s eyes widened, her little head shaking so hard that it cast an illusion.


    ¡°No, absolutely not! That white fog looks so dangerous, even Bubbles can¡¯t analyze the mechanism behind it, what if something unexpected happens?¡±


    ¡°It should be fine¡­¡± I patted Lilina on the head, ¡°With my Void Energy and your divine attribute body, this setup should allow us to stay in the Void for quite some time. Could that white fog possibly be more dangerous than the Void?¡±


    ¡°Well, you say that¡­ Hey! Boss! Don¡¯t drag me into this! Wahhh¡­ At least give me some time to write a will. The boss has gone wild! The boss is going to attack the Loli¡­ Ah!¡±


    Look, she¡¯s flown off again!


    This loose-lipped creature really needs some educating, damn it!


    ¡°What are you babbling about!¡± After the fake Loli, tossed aside due to her bad behavior, returned with a wronged expression, I unabashedly started pinching her face, shaping her soft cheeks into various silly and funny expressions, ¡°I just connected with Sandora. The edge of this world and the Black Sun¡¯s unattainable zone are similar, but less threatening than the latter. We can enter without any problem, she was actually going to suggest that we check out the edge of the world. Now it¡¯s just more convenient.¡±


    Because her cheeks were being kneaded like dough, Lilina could only protest with a series of meaningless murmurings. Ultimately, the Lady Priestess¡¯s protests were completely ignored, and we returned to the seven hundred billion, installing a bunch of annoying devices, shimmering like a moving fortress vehicle with a warship-level Ghost Energy Shield, we slowly entered the white fog ahead.


    A bizarre world.


    Strictly speaking, in terms of chaos and strangeness of laws, the Black Sun holds the undisputed first place in the material universe, but when it comes to the absurdity and distortion of the scene in front of us, I still think the scene before me outdoes that dark place. Shattered ground floated slowly around us as if it had lost gravity, the broken segments of highway twisted into spirals extending infinitely into the sky. Some things that might be fragments of buildings slowly passed us by, continuously switching between two and three dimensions¨Cthis was indeed a strange sight, they seemed like movie special effects that had emerged into reality, now flat pictures, now three-dimensional shapes, with transitions that couldn¡¯t be mathematically described in the real world.


    And further away, the heavens and earth were completely torn into fragmented two-dimensional papers, fluttering everywhere. The colors of everything vanished from sight less than ten meters after we entered the white fog, all turning into black and white, as if they were poorly drawn impressionist paintings done with the palette of Chinese ink paintings. Information about the world was wantonly distorted here, then manifested in any random form¨Ceach still bearing a trace of its original form, recognizable at first glance from the absurd appearances, but it was this trace that made everything even more preposterous.


    And during our slow progress, we encountered a ¡°person.¡±


    Perhaps it once was a person, but now it was just a two-meter-tall pink model with blurred facial details, like a low-quality doll, its twisted face as horrifying as flames left a deep impression on me, while Lilina, sitting beside me, buried her head in my chest in fear.


    ¡°That might have been a great person, or perhaps infamously notorious. Although the physical body of humans contains vast information, after everything is described in data, the intangible spiritual information might actually occupy more space. Human beliefs or legends are not meaningless,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, ¡°He has completely dissipated in this broken frontier, leaving only a shadow.¡±


    As Sandora¡¯s voice faded, the bizarre pink humanoid suddenly shook a couple of times, then turned into fluttering light particles that disappeared into the air.


    ¡°Now, even the shadow is gone.¡±


    Great person? Criminal?


    You see, it¡¯s meaningless. Achievements through the ages may be engraved on stone steles or passed down by word of mouth, but in the face of a greater and irresistible force, they are just laughable dolls, ready to be turned into illusions at any moment, not even dolls truly. Everyone pursues immortality, but does real immortality exist?


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve gone all artsy,¡± Lilina suddenly looked up and said with a mischievous grin, ¡°and you even broadcast it.¡±


    ¡°Wood, you¡¯ve gone all artsy.¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun, you¡¯ve gone all artsy.¡±


    ¡°Ah Jun, you¡¯ve gone all artsy.¡±


    ¡°Goo-ah-umm-goo¡­¡±


    Had I become so artsy as to transcend planes? At that moment, tears streamed down my face.


    Give me back that little bit of philosophical sense that I barely managed to gather, you soulless thing!


    ¡°How big is this area, exactly?¡± While I was sinking into a despondent stoop for various reasons, Lilina suddenly got curious and started randomly tapping on the crystal panel in front of her, ¡°Hey, boss, which one releases the probe? This red one¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom!! Boom!!!¡± Two blinding white lights burst forth from the hidden photon cannons under the headlights, striking swiftly and disappearing into the vast white fog ahead.


    A moment of silence, followed by a frantic eruption.


    ¡°Could you keep it together for once! If we were in a city, we¡¯d be charged with crimes against humanity, you know!¡±


    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s because you ignored me.¡±


    Lilina tried to hide her embarrassment, but her slightly reddened ears gave away that she was just being tsundere. And why did she seem so weird today, could it be the alcohol from last night hasn¡¯t worn off yet?


    But as Lilina and I started bickering, the tactical analysis core inside the seven billion suddenly sounded an alarm, ¡°Warning, the attack has been resisted by an unknown defense form, high energy reaction ahead!¡±


    ¡°Girl, what did you just hit!?¡± I asked in surprise, while turning on the seven billion¡¯s defense system.


    ¡°God knows, I didn¡¯t even understand what that button was for,¡± Lilina shrugged innocently, then her expression suddenly turned serious, and she pulled out a tender green branch from her personal space, holding it high in the air, ¡°This place is under the care of the gods, forbidden territory! Mortals must not speak, but with piety, silently await the gospel!¡±


    With a ¡°snap,¡± the branch used as a scepter touched the seven billion¡¯s roof, which was as hard as star gold stone, and neatly broke into two pieces.


    Then, Lilina stormed off with half a branch¡­


    Despite this slapstick incident, Lilina¡¯s magic was successfully completed. In my spiritual perception, the vicinity was already completely covered by some sort of array. This array seemed to have no offensive or defensive capabilities, but it successfully suppressed any external communication methods. Clearly, Lilina had detected unknown enemies ahead trying to send out communications, whether for reinforcements or whatever. In any case, this act that could threaten us had been successfully thwarted by Lilina.


    Along with Lilina¡¯s Divine Technique taking effect, there was also a golden flash rushing towards us.


    It wasn¡¯t Ghost Energy, it wasn¡¯t Abyss Energy, and it wasn¡¯t Void Energy. This oncoming golden flash contained an unfamiliar energy I couldn¡¯t analyze at all, and its power was astonishingly strong.


    With just a direct hit, the alert level was immediately raised to S, and although this strike didn¡¯t break through the battlecruiser-level Ghost Energy Shield¡¯s defense, the suddenness and immense power of the explosion still caused the tactical core to identify the other party as a high-threat target.


    ¡°Photon Cannon, full firepower! Switch the rigid shield to an energy offset shield. Lilina, don¡¯t go out, keep jamming the enemy¡¯s distress signals, and I¡¯ll sneak around from the side and knock them out¡­¡±


    However, just as I was rapidly making our surprise attack plan, a robust voice suddenly came from the other side that almost made Lilina and me drop to the floor: ¡°Captain, don¡¯t shoot! It¡¯s friendly!!¡±


    ¡­Is this a new way for Fallen Apostles to greet? Or an intelligence evolution after Abyss Energy contaminated intelligent beings?


    Speaking of which, this doesn¡¯t sound like a typical villain¡¯s first line, right!?


    While Lilina and I stood there, dumbfounded and looking at each other, a golden figure had already sliced through the chaotic white mist in front of us, crashing onto the shield of the seven trillion with might that left one sprawled and in distress.


    Okay, that was a powerful impact. Just an emergency stop body collision had triggered alarms in the battlecruiser-level Ghost Energy Shield. The visitor¡¯s strength was probably not inferior to that guy Sicaro, who relies entirely on his physical prowess. Plus, with that fierce golden flash, a preliminary assessment puts the stranger¡¯s combat power on par with a high-level Imperial Commander. While not enough to battle Pandora, a fight with Sicaro would definitely be worthwhile. But the problem is¡­


    Is this guy an idiot!?


    Watching the golden-haired handsome man A wince in pain and hop on the spot due to the nose injury caused by running headfirst into the Ghost Energy Shield, Lilina and I shared an unspoken agreement for the first time.


    However, we could be certain of one thing, this was likely not an enemy: there was no scent of the Abyss on him, but rather he was filled with an astonishing concentration of Holy Power.


    Considering the earlier nonsense about ¡®captain,¡¯ despite my admittedly mortal-level intellect, considering a certain idiotic ¡®Little One¡¯ always brags about his squad leader role, it was not hard to guess the identity of this golden-haired man.


    This was an unexpectedly coincidental meeting; honestly, when the identity of the other party first crossed my mind, I not only felt shocked but also doubted my judgment. However, seeing the guy¡¯s foolish actions, I couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Ah, only under Dingdang¡¯s leadership would such a character appear.¡±


    Lilina and I left the seventh trillion, casually stored the car back into our Personal Space, and approached this young man dressed in thick golden Gothic armor with a cape embroidered with a large golden double-wing emblem, appearing heroic but actually quite the buffoon with his short golden hair in disarray. At the moment, he¡¯d just recovered from the severe pain of a crooked nose, golden blood flowing below his nostrils, while his eyes widened in astonishment at the curious Lilina beside me.


    ¡°Eh? Captain, did you grow taller? Or did your height shrink in your Divine Form?¡± the dumb handsome guy hesitatingly asked, then slapping his head in sudden realization, ¡°Ah, I forgot about that ¡ª you must be a follower of our captain, right? Where¡¯s my captain, then?¡±


    As Lilina and I stared dumbfounded, the golden-haired handsome man A casually pulled out something resembling a magnifying glass, moving it around us, all the while shouting loudly: ¡°Captain! Captain, where are you?¡±


    ¡°I say, Passerby A¡­ isn¡¯t the captain you¡¯re talking about that Little Dong thing?¡±


    I slapped the golden-haired handsome man¡¯s shoulder, who was still searching everywhere with the magnifying glass, asking him with a conflicted expression. He immediately looked up, a horrified expression on his face, ¡°What you just said¡­ Little¡­ No! That¡¯s a forbidden word! If you say it, divine punishment will follow!¡±


    ¡°Well, I can now be completely sure that this guy in front of us comes from the Star Domain of the Divine Race and is also a member of what¡¯s known in the entire Divine Realm as the most formidable bunch of dummies team under the Life Goddess¡¯s subordinate, Eternal Legion Third Group Fourth Battalion Twelfth Squad. But really, appearing in such a bizarre manner, is that even okay? Meeting me through Dingdang¡¯s dumbass way as a pet-like little one is one thing, but this guy minus the dumbass vibe could be thrown into showbiz to survive on his looks, thrown onto a battlefield to survive on his gear, or even thrown into a friend group to survive on¡­ um, let¡¯s ignore that odd bit you all just saw¨Cthose were all just illusions.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Passerby A¡¯? I have a name,¡± said the blond handsome guy with a deeply dissatisfied look, quickly adjusting his armor, ¡°Please call me Holy Guard Yelsen, Yelsen? Dazzling Left Wing, trust me, that name will someday become legendary among worlds! Yes, legendary¡­ uh, by the way, who are you guys?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I suddenly feel like Dingdang really has it rough usually,¡± Lilina whispered quietly as she moved closer, ¡°She didn¡¯t come to our God out of refuge, did she?¡±


    As much as I wanted to agree, your voice is too loud, dummy!


    But absurdly, the clueless blond handsome guy didn¡¯t react at all to Lilina¡¯s blatant mocking and just kept on talking: ¡°Speaking of which, I felt the captain¡¯s presence just now, and the confinement field used was also in the captain¡¯s most familiar casting style. Do you know the captain?¡±


    If I just blurt out that I¡¯m your captain¡¯s current master, and this person next to me is your captain¡¯s current nanny, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?


    I was about to introduce myself when out of the corner of my eye, I suddenly caught a black shadow swooping rapidly towards us. Yelsen obviously noticed the figure too but showed no intention of defending himself, which seemed to mean it wasn¡¯t an enemy.


    Uh¡­ if it¡¯s not an enemy, then why did Yelsen get kicked flying by that black shadow? And before kicking Yelsen, that shadow even created a rune wall several meters behind him that¡¯s over three meters thick! Poor blond handsome guy was smashed directly into the wall, knocked out gloriously with a two-stage hit!


    After completing that spectacular two-stage hit, that illusion-like black figure finally revealed her true form in front of us. She was a petite girl cloaked in black, with silver-white hair that fell to her buttocks, a beautiful and dignified appearance, but eyes as eerily crimson as Visca¡¯s. She nonchalantly shook her little foot, clearly encased in black boots, and obviously, it was that seemingly harmless little foot that had kicked Yelsen flying just now.


    Before Lilina and I could fully understand what had happened, Mystery Silver-Hair, Red-Eye, Cloak Girl, A suddenly gave us a bow and hastily said in a sincere tone: ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for any trouble my dumbass brother might have caused you. If it¡¯s possible, whether it¡¯s steamed, braised, pickled or eaten raw, feel free to treat him as you wish, but please allow me beforehand to present this dumbass brother with a blossomed Death Soul Flower.¡±


    Are you serious? I swear I caught a glimpse from the corner of my eye of Yelsen struggling to get up, only to fall down again!


    ¡°So it turns out, you guys are those good friends our captain often talked about,¡± said the girl who proclaimed herself as Monina Poison Feather, also a member of the Dingdang Team, demonstrating great goodwill towards us, ¡°And also, her very, very, very best friend, who the captain often mentioned. Thank you so much for your help to our captain before, without which, despite having the unlimited lifespan of Gods, it might have taken us a long time to meet our captain again.¡±


    ¡°Uh,¡± I scratched my head, never expecting Dingdang to be so fond of me, ¡°the very, very, very best friend¡± she mentioned must¡¯ve been the highest compliment she could give. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°She really is a very kind person,¡± Monina said politely, giving a gentle smile while mercilessly stepping on Yelsen next to her, ¡°The captain said that as long as we follow you, we¡¯ll have sweets to eat¡­.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So, is that guy really looking at it from the perspective of a pet?


    ¡°In short, our captain has finally found a master willing to adopt her,¡± Yelsen, who had been beaten down by Monina, finally found an opening and immediately flashed a ¡°True? Crest Complete 7-Effects for Sparkling Teeth¡± smile, but then this unfortunate guy was once again flung away by his sister with a swift elbow to the chest.


    However, the girl who appeared later was much more composed than Yelsen (if we overlook her bizarre behavior towards her own brother) and was always polite, showing utmost respect for her superior¡¯s good friend. Nonetheless, I couldn¡¯t shake off the unnerving feeling of power that radiated from her.


    Very subtly, she had completely hidden it behind that peaceful facade, but due to my particular sensitivity to spiritual power, I still sensed the terrifyingly brutal aura surrounding this ¡°Divine¡± being, filled with oppression and darkness, almost like maggots gnawing at one¡¯s bones.


    ¡°It seems my power concealing skills still can¡¯t fool someone with your capability that even the captain admires,¡± Monina noticed my uneasy expression and said with a slight smile, ¡°So, let me introduce myself again, Monina Poison Feather, rank as a Saint, Dark Blade Ranger, one of the¨CDark Divine Race.¡± (To be continued¡­ For more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available supporting the author and legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 458: A Force to Be Reckoned With or Just a Bystander?

    Chapter 458: Chapter 458: A Force to Be Reckoned With or Just a Bystander?


    Dark Divine Race.


    I guess anyone who¡¯s read a few web novels or spent several years at the Starting Point wouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with this title, right?


    It could be a brutally cruel and world-overthrowing evil king, a bitter victim oppressed by the Light God¡¯s propaganda, or the source of a disaster who led half the world¡¯s followers to stir up a bloody storm thousands of years ago. Anyway, the name ¡°Dark Divine Race¡± boasts a resounding reputation in various human legends, both positive and negative.


    Therefore, when a girl named Monina revealed her identity as a member of the Dark Divine Race, my immediate reaction was a squeaky yell followed by a hard pinch on Lilina¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Wow! Boss, what are you doing!?¡±


    ¡°Eh, looks like it¡¯s not a dream.¡±


    I scratched my head, ignoring Lilina who came up waving her fists to protest, and asked Monina again, ¡°Did you just say you¡¯re from the Dark Divine Race?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Dark Divine Race, Blade Ranger, specialized in targeted eliminations and covert executions,¡± Monica replied, still bearing a calm and polite smile, her blood-red eyes sparkling like rubies.


    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± I rubbed my forehead and sighed, ¡°So, the one you knocked away¡­ oh, who is now walking back this way, that¡¯s Yelsen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my idiot brother,¡± Monica sighed helplessly, speaking with the weary tone of a sister discussing her disappointing younger brother, ¡°Yelsen? Dazzling Left Wing, his combat profession is Divine Race Garrison Officer, a rank higher than mine as an Inspector, but his idiotic nature has kept him stuck in this rank for over 270,000 years. Oh, and he¡¯s a member of the Light Divine Race, the type that glows on their own.¡±


    Such a sharp tongue; you¡¯re so harsh on your own brother, Yelsen just collapsed halfway here¨Cdid you see that!?


    Despite all the bizarre and complain-worthy aspects, these two siblings, who are almost at the extremes of two forces, have an amicable and outgoing nature. After chatting for a little while, we generally understood each other¡¯s situations.


    Monina is not Yelsen¡¯s biological sister, but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s an orphan¨Cquite the opposite, in fact. Both of their parents are alive and thriving as Management Gods in some distant world. However, since their families have been close for years (it¡¯s been ages for divine races; just how long have these two families known each other?), the two simply formed the special Twin Contract unique to divine races and became siblings. This explains why a member of the Light Divine Race and one from the Dark Divine Race could be such close siblings (is it really okay to describe it as close?). The intimacy between the Dark Divine System and the Light Divine System shows the level of harmony among the Star Domain Divine Race. The Light and Dark Holy Courts, who fight each other under the banners of faith to the point of smashing each other¡¯s brains out, probably would never imagine how good the relationship between their Gods secretly is¡­


    Due to their extremely strong individual abilities and unique powers, the combat hierarchy of the Star Domain Gods adopts a highly flexible combat sequence + small action team structure. In normal situations, divine position gods carry out missions independently, or summon a bunch of non-divine combat sequences (composed of ordinary warriors with decent combat capabilities but none of those outrageous privileges) to go out and plunder¡­ uh, support justice. In special cases like the periodic Abyss expeditions in the Divine Realm, these independently operating divine races immediately form small action teams according to organization (these compact teams never exceed ten people, perfectly suited for complex and varying battlegrounds of the Abyss), and then scale up into large regiments by each team¡¯s level. Dingdang¡¯s team is currently in a peaceful phase, each busy with its own activities. Monina and Yelsen had been outside performing missions and accumulating experience points until recently, currently enjoying a rare vacation. However, once they excitedly mentioned it to Dingdang¡­


    The two were promptly drafted by the little thing. P.S., I¡¯ve already confirmed their identities through a spiritual connection with Dingdang, which clarified that Yelsen is a hot-blooded idiot who won¡¯t die no matter how hard we train him; if there¡¯s anything involving deadly toxins, just let that guy handle it.


    Could it be that this guy is Chunyuan Yangping reincarnated as a hot-blooded fool?


    It¡¯s unexpected¨CDingdang turns out to be such a mighty figure. Well, actually, a small combat team leader isn¡¯t considered a big shot among the gods. But compared to the indomitable pet image that I formed, being able to pull such a dubious sibling pair from the Divine Realm to help us out is already quite a surprising ability.


    It was like having a little snot-nosed sister who followed me around all day waiting for candy, and then one day, she showed up with two other snot-nosed kids, boldly declaring, ¡°These two are my underlings; they¡¯re with you from now on.¡± Even though her so-called underlings were just insignificant little brats, you¡¯d still exclaim in amazement, ¡°Wow! This little brat has underlings?¡±


    Yep, that¡¯s the feeling.


    Even though I didn¡¯t know the extent of their power, as members of the Divine Race, especially as regular combat personnel with divine positions, Yelsen and Monina¡¯s abilities had to be formidable, particularly in the field of Mysticism. They were undoubtedly a hundred times stronger than the half-baked Lilina and the not-even-half-baked me. I even dared to wickedly guess that when facing their eternally last-place team leader, these two would not be outdone in professional knowledge. With such professionals helping, solving the World Fragment issue should be a lot easier.


    However, disappointingly, my beautiful ideas seemed to be wishful thinking.


    ¡°Combat power and technical skill are two different things,¡± Yelsen said, arms crossed and nodding earnestly, ¡°Letting us siblings fight is no problem, but tackling such complex and rare world mutations is a bit troublesome. The captain also said before, we are only here to run errands.¡±


    ¡°Although what this idiotic brother of mine says is disheartening, it¡¯s the truth. Facing this kind of unprecedented mutation, maybe the World Law MOD Research Club can come up with some solutions, but as professional warriors, our power might not be of much use.¡±


    Monina sighed and reluctantly agreed with her brother.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right? You Divine Race folks are so powerful, using a fool¡¯s system to manage the world¡¯s operations, so how could you struggle with a mere World Fragment¡­¡±


    I exclaimed in astonishment. I thought they¡¯d be experts capable of swiftly resolving the issue, but now they seemed as unreliable as Dingdang.


    Monina wasn¡¯t offended by my questioning, instead she explained logically, ¡°Let¡¯s put it in terms humans might understand ¡­ In human terms, is a king considered a powerful person?¡±


    I nodded confusedly, not seeing what saving the world has to do with a human king.


    Monina gave a slight smile and continued, ¡°So if the prime minister¡¯s wife can¡¯t have children, how can the king help?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dingdang, how in the world do you manage your subordinates normally!! Are these people really regular soldiers of the Divine Race? Or did you choose Lilina as your Chief Priestess solely because her lack of principles gave you a sense of kinship?


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t hold too high hopes for us; we¡¯re merely here for grunt work!¡± Yelsen flashed his white teeth again, the corners of his mouth reflecting a dazzling light, as he gave me a thumbs-up, ¡°But if it comes to fighting, we siblings are absolutely invincible!¡±


    ¡°Having a brother like that must be tough.¡±


    I conveyed this message with my eyes to Monina, who had just thrown her brother out and added a couple of dark shockwaves.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯ll calm down after a few more beatings.¡±


    Monina had a gentle smile on her face and responded with a serious demeanor and gaze.


    Although it could be said that professional warriors might struggle in this domain, which demands a high level of ¡°otaku spirit¡±, Monina and Yelsen, being from the Divine Race with lifespans that could allow humans to evolve from single cells to Ultraman over a hundred times, still brought us some very useful information. Thanks to their race¡¯s rule-bending lifespans, they entered this area of white fog as if merely taking a stroll from the Void Plane. This proved that the World Fragment was indeed completely exposed to the Void, its outer World Barrier had long since turned to ash, or in other words, that protective layer which kept the world¡¯s internal data from leaking had dissolved into part of this endlessly evaporating white mist.


    ¡°We found remnants at the outermost layer of the white fog at the intersection of the Void Plane and the World Fragment that resembled the World Barrier. Of course, they¡¯ve evaporated to just one or two basic descriptions,¡± Monina and we walked through the foggy area, a ready lethal weapon to any real beings, but to the Divine Race siblings, it was as innocuous as a fart (look at this peculiar metaphor!). Yelsen even had the energy to activate a Defender Halo for me and Fake Lolita Priestess, allowing us to conserve our physical strength without wasting it on maintaining Void Shields and Divine Power Fields. After all, no matter how powerful, our bodies were still material, nowhere comparable to those conceptual beings from the Divine Race.


    ¡°Could that barrier have been shattered by an external force?¡±


    I voiced my doubts. According to the information provided by Artemis, this World Fragment might have persisted for several years (if time here was symmetrical to that on Earth). Given its resistance in the Void for such an extended duration, it definitely had some stable protective structure on the surface. And now the data of this fragment was starting to contaminate the entire multi-universe, affecting all parallel planes similar to Earth. Did this suggest that everything was the result of some sinister behind-the-scenes manipulation?


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Monina¨Cprobably already informed extensively by Dingdang¨Csaid, ¡°regarding the slumber of the Xyrin Empire and the appearance of the Fallen Apostles, the Divine Realm has already started paying attention. However, the information Yelsen and I have found so far doesn¡¯t suggest that the evaporation of the fragment is related to the Fallen Apostles. It could also be a natural disintegration due to having floated in the Void for too long. After all, the World Fragments formed post-apocalypse don¡¯t possess a truly complete World Barrier. What it might be is similar to an Ether Concept Body with an auto-buffering structure, which only temporarily maintains stability. It¡¯s normal for such a random structural barrier to crack when gradually eroded by Void Energy.¡±


    I really wanted to nod in agreement, but I hadn¡¯t understood a single word.


    As for the origins of the World Fragment, Monina¡¯s own predictions closely aligned with what we inferred. A strong, instantaneous burst of energy that informatized part of the world, thus forming the World Fragment. The only difference was that, having recently encountered the Fallen Apostles, we consistently believed that this energy originated from an external attack, while Monina and Yelsen deduced from Divine Race experience that this burst of energy stemmed from the world itself. A world primarily composed of cosmic space and independent celestial bodies is a typical example of an energy diffusion-type world, whose advantage lies in its ability to continually automatically gravitate towards stability throughout its evolutionary process, as its entropy steadily increases with the expansion of the universe and the equilibration of energy. But the downside is, once its internal structure is destroyed, such a world is likely to obey the basic laws and undergo partial ¡°loss¡± to ensure the overall structure remains consistently stable. This loss could result in dissipation in the Void or even form a World Fragment.


    Either way, I couldn¡¯t understand either explanation¡­


    ¡°By the way, how did our captain judge this matter?¡± Monina suddenly recalled as if remembering something, ¡°She only told us to come help, and didn¡¯t explain it too detailedly.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± My lips twitched subtly, ¡°Her view and ours are pretty much the same.¡±


    Although I phrased it indirectly, Yelsen, fully aware of our captain¡¯s nature, immediately shrugged and spread his hands, saying, ¡°Anyway, our captain definitely would say, ¡®Ah, it¡¯s too complicated, too complicated, just consider it an external attack¡­¡¯


    You¡¯ve summarized it succinctly.


    While we talked, we gradually emerged from the region of white fog, returning to the position where we had initially entered the broken area¨Cstrictly speaking, it was a bit further back than where we had started from, because in front of us, the spherical Magic Array set by Lili seemed only a few dozen meters away. Obviously, in the past few hours, the world had continued to evaporate.


    And the evaporation process was not uniform.


    I noticed a gas station in the distance had been disassembled by the white fog to only one-third of its original size. If the evaporation process of the World Fragment was completely uniform, it should have only come into contact with the white fog after triggering the warning from the Array set by Lili. In other words, pessimistically estimating, there might be less than fifteen days left for Artemis and the others.


    ¡°Did you set this up?¡± Monina curiously looked at the three-dimensional Array floating and rotating in mid-air, ¡°Not bad at all, it passes.¡±


    ¡°Psh, he¡¯s only riding on the coattails of his divine physique,¡± you might say if you haven¡¯t seen this girl when she¡¯s totally shameless!


    Because we were meeting Artemis and others, Monina and Yelsen, under my vehement demand, swapped out their overly conspicuous Divine Race equipment. Monina, who was already petite and looked about seventeen or eighteen, didn¡¯t look out of place in a high school uniform, but Yelsen, did you seriously think anyone would believe you¡¯re a high school student? Your height mixed with those muscles equals my high school gym teacher, you jerk!


    I never imagined that Yelsen, once out of his heavy armor, would still be half a muscle-bound hunk. Of course, he wasn¡¯t quite like a human tank yet, but paired with that mournful Greek Adonis face and his golden blonde hair, I think it¡¯s a crime not to cast him as a War God in the West.


    ¡°Dumb brother, in the world we manage, is actually a War God.¡±


    With that matter-of-fact statement from Monina, I was utterly defeated.


    Err, wait a minute, blonde hair¡­ It was only after the distant figure of Artemis came into view that I suddenly thought of this, then mechanically turned my head.


    Monina, silver long hair, blood-red eyes.


    Yelsen, golden blonde hair, golden pupils¨Cand he can even emit Holy Light from his eyes!


    Such crappy disguises! Is changing clothes all you¡¯ve got? At least get rid of these non-human racial characteristics, you bastards!


    But as I stood there, dumbfounded, Yelsen and Monina, who clearly looked nothing like normal people, were completely ignored by Artemis, who just casually greeted us before leading us towards the towering old building.


    I could be certain Artemis had not been hypnotized by some power into not seeing the two Alien Race members beside me, as her gaze lingered on them for a few seconds. However, she then casually shifted her eyes away, as if disregarding their cosplay-like eyes altogether.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a slight change in worldview¨Ctargeted not just at this girl but everything born in this world,¡±


    Monina explained, tilting her head slightly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sure enough, not only Artemis, but her companions treated Monina and Yelsen like they were an expected presence, but obviously, those Awakeners didn¡¯t treat them like ¡°newcomers¡± accompanying me, rather like¡­


    Absolutely expected NPCs, who without any background or origin, could simply pop up and be accepted by everyone without any surprise.


    Facing my new confusion, Monina made no attempt to hide: ¡°As a Fighter specializing in covert execution, it should be as easy as eating and drinking to twist one¡¯s own existence and the worldview within a certain range. If I wanted, I could even kill their leader in front of hundreds of millions, with both the killed and the bystanders remaining coherent and considering everything normal. In my Divine Form, I could easily pluck any celestial body, including its Constant Star, from a Constant Star System without affecting the operation of other star bodies, simply because I¡¯ve deemed them ¡®unnecessary.''¡±


    ¡°There was one time she did exactly that, and because she disrupted the integrity of the world, she got locked up in¡­ Ah!¡±


    Yelsen, one day you¡¯re going to get yourself killed with that mouth of yours. (To be continued¨CFor further details please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Painful Lunch

    Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Painful Lunch


    Monina and Yelsen¡¯s arrival was warmly welcomed by Big Sister and the others. I had heard Little Thing boasting all day about how renowned and distinguished his combat team was, and today, finally seeing them gasping for air, made the girls, who had always been full of joyful thoughts about Dingdang Team, very enthusiastic. However, the conversation went off-topic when it shifted from ¡°how exactly is a Divine Race combat team formed¡± to ¡°several points to note when raising Dingdang.¡±


    Well, in a way, maybe the second topic is actually more on point¡­


    ¡°The commander, she really has a personality¡­ um, that kind of personality,¡± it was clear that Monina still had a great respect for her commander despite the unfortunate behavior that even a loyal subordinate couldn¡¯t mitigate. ¡°Actually, most of the Life God System Divine Race are like that, which is why they usually have lots of friends in the Divine Realm, but our commander is¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, at least the commander has finally found a suitable Master.¡±


    This time, Yelsen¡¯s inappropriate comment did not lead Monina to beat him up; clearly, in the current atmosphere, even Monina couldn¡¯t deny her foolish brother¡¯s conclusion.


    We were still in the chemistry department activity room that Artemis had arranged for us after that unusual incident. Since then, the room had been moved to the top floor and had become the only occupied room, lonely as it was. Hu Wen suggested yesterday that we move near the headquarters of the Awakeners, where there was an empty classroom available, but for convenience¡¯s sake, we declined his kind offer. Artemis also knew about our special identity, so with the head of the Awakeners¡¯ help in masking our location, the chemistry department activity room had evidently become the gathering spot for the Empire¡¯s unscrupulous soy sauce group.


    Thus, it shouldn¡¯t be surprising that we were dining together in this place¡­


    But honestly, I hadn¡¯t anticipated that Monina¡¯s cooking skills would be so impressive. When she volunteered to take charge of today¡¯s lunch, everyone expressed their astonishment.


    However, when the lavish meal was presented before everyone, and even Big Sister remarked on its exceptional taste after trying it, astonishment turned into shock.


    A Dark God, whose second occupation incredibly is a genius cook, handling the most horrifying tasks like clandestine operations and secret executions among the gods, should I make a comment on this?


    Tasting the unknown dish passionately provided by a Dark Goddess, and catching a glimpse of Monina, who was still busy near the all-in-one portable kitchen sponsored by Big Sister, sporting an apron and wielding a spatula, I felt¡­ well, a variety of subtle feelings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my sister¡¯s cooking skills,¡± Yelsen, who seemed to be a War God, spoke with a half-eaten stalk of vegetable in his mouth, completely lacking the grace of a god, ¡°She is specifically in charge of cooking for our combat team!¡±


    Yelsen said, then suddenly lowered his voice, leaned in, and whispered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the good food every day, who would be the brother of such a violent woman¡­¡±


    ¡°Oops, my hand slipped.¡± Monina¡¯s cry of surprise suddenly rang out beside the dining table. We watched, dumbstruck, as the Dark Goddess, smiling, poured boiling water down Yelsen¡¯s neck, who somehow had already been half-covered with dark runes by his sister¡¯s merciless attack, and could do nothing but grimace, unable to move.


    Yelsen, you have a good sister indeed.


    Of course, mere boiling water couldn¡¯t possibly harm the divine physique of Yelsen, a member of the Divine Race, and Monina¡¯s binding runes likely wouldn¡¯t have much effect on Yelsen, who seemed to be a level higher than her. It seemed, Monina, you also have a good brother.


    It must be said, the Star Domain Divine Race truly differed completely from the general public¡¯s impression of gods. Setting aside their extraordinary power, the usual affinity of these supreme beings, who control countless worlds, reached incomprehensibly strange levels. I used to think that Dingdang was an exception among the Divine Race, but now, it took less than half a day for Monina and Yelsen to blend in with a group of Empire soy sauce folks. They mentioned that other Star Domain Gods also seldom refrained from making friends with mortals¨Caside from a few severely introverted performance artists. In their view, besides being weaker and having shorter life spans (not counting a few mortal races with infinite lifespans), mortals were no different from them. Monina, this adept Dark Goddess at using human analogies, provided a vivid example: if a weightlifter who could lift 200 kilograms insisted on marrying someone with equal strength, he would end up without any descendants¡­


    This one example left us thoroughly flabbergasted.


    ¡°By the way, how many people are in your entire squad?¡± After the last dish was served and Monina officially sat down, I asked curiously.


    I had no choice, you couldn¡¯t discuss anything substantial with Yelsen. Monina, although a bit brutal towards her older brother, seemed relatively more sensible.


    ¡°We are a five-member squad,¡± Monina answered politely, ¡°Aside from the commander, there¡¯s me, responsible for everyone¡¯s daily meals, my foolish brother usually provokes the commander or lets her vent, there¡¯s also a Dragon God Race woman with incredible strength responsible for cleaning, and a Star God Clan elder, oh, that is a Light Divine Race uncle, responsible for collecting all sorts of interesting things for the commander, that¡¯s all.¡±


    I listened dumbfounded as Monina finished describing the legendary Dingdang Team, said to be the strongest in terms of combat power, then I lowered my head and started counting on my fingers.


    The team consisted of five members. The team leader played the role of the mascot, a Dark Goddess handled the cooking, a Light War God was in charge of cracking jokes and enlivening the atmosphere. A Dragon God Girl did the sweeping, leaving a Light God uncle to run errands for the mischievous leader. Then, that was it.


    Raising my head, tears streaming down my face, I asked, ¡°So¡­ who in your team is responsible for the actual work?¡±


    Monina and Yelsen exchanged puzzled glances before replying, ¡°Do we need anyone else?¡±


    Goddammit, do you realize you¡¯re messing up? Have you ever considered what a bizarre team composition this is? Where¡¯s the tank? The DPS? The healer? The Reconnaissance Commander, Scholar Hunter, ranged and close combat specialists, Trap Master, Optimus Prime, Leader Brother, Commander?


    You have absolutely nothing. Are you here to fight or to have a picnic, damn it! Countless worlds¡¯ fates are about to be ruined by a bunch of clueless gods!


    Even the usually composed Big Sister couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat as she carefully said, ¡°Well, the makeup of your team¡­ is very peculiar, truly very peculiar¡­¡±


    ¡°No wonder, it¡¯s led by some dead-last dropkick.¡±


    Lin Xue sighed long and hard, hand supporting her forehead.


    Yet, facing our reactions, Monina suddenly smiled mysteriously, ¡°It seems you all have been deceived by our captain¡¯s appearance.¡±


    I was startled, then immediately realized, ¡°Dingdang¡­ could she be the illegitimate daughter of the Supreme God?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Yelsen burst out laughing right there.


    Monina wore a look of utter defeat, struggling to say, ¡°Of course not, but I can assure you, there are secrets about the captain that she hasn¡¯t shared with you. Starting with her divine rank¨CJunior Goddess. Did you know? For a combat unit composed of elite members of the Divine Race, like our team, the requirements are very high. Junior Gods in our team can only serve as soldier-class, and even we only rank as privates. But our captain is a lowest-tier Apprentice Goddess, and half of her goddess courses are still in the red!¡±


    ¡°She definitely is the Supreme God¡¯s illegitimate daughter!¡±


    Qianqian concluded decisively.


    Just as Monina had successfully set a more upbeat mood, she nearly plunged face-first into the soup bowl in front of her, ¡°That¡¯s because she is quite special!¡±


    ¡°Our captain has no so-called biological parents. She¡¯s extremely rare, born directly from the palace vines of the Supreme Life Goddess, possessing her own divine position mark from birth. Growing up as a playmate of the Supreme Life Goddess, she has thrice burnt down the small garden of the Supreme Life Goddess, twice broke the dressing table of the Supreme Dark Goddess, mixed up seven spices while preparing snacks for Lord Father God, fell asleep while chatting with the Supreme Dragon God and ended up falling from the Dragon God Temple into the tea cup of the Osiris Grand Governor, instantly destroying the cup, esteemed as a relic given personally by Lord Father God, and during her entrance exam, she even accidentally obliterated the last twenty-three whiskers of the supervising teacher with her uncontrollable divine power¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± I said with tears streaming and looking up to the sky, ¡°Dingdang¡¯s history is a shocking criminal record, right?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ we sort of mixed in a lot of weird stuff there, unintentionally.¡±


    Actually, apart from the first sentence, wasn¡¯t it all bizarre stuff?


    ¡°Anyway, the captain is an exceedingly rare Primordial God among the gods,¡± said Monina, somewhat awkwardly. ¡°She might even become the first ever Junior Goddess to join the Osiris Council as a special case. Her connectivity among a few Supreme Main Gods in the Divine Realm is unbelievable. Father God even treats her like his own daughter. If only apart from her talent, her academic grades weren¡¯t so woefully bad, she probably would already be holding a position in the Brilliant Divine Court by now.¡±


    At that moment, we were all astonished.


    So, the Dingdang , who we had always thought of as just a happy-go-lucky mascot, was actually a mascot with such a profound background and story?


    No matter what, the mascot¡¯s attributes are hard to ignore!


    However, although our faces showed a bit of surprise when Monina finished speaking, we quickly calmed down, which seemed strange to her. ¡°Your reaction seems a bit too calm, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°What else can we react?¡± Lin Xue spread her hands. ¡°I always felt that guy was not ordinary, but because the gap between our levels was too big, I just couldn¡¯t see through her secrets, so now that you mention it, I¡¯m not surprised at all.¡±


    ¡°More importantly,¡± Big Sister said with a faint smile, ¡°what Dingdang¡¯s identity is to us is meaningless, far less important than what flavor of candy she currently likes.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Monina and Yelsen were left dumbfounded as they stared at a group of odd-thinkers from the Empire, then Monina smiled resignedly, ¡°Alright, I finally understand why the commander would drop everything just to ¡®play¡¯ with you.¡±


    ¡°Play?¡±


    I looked into the distance speechlessly, even without Monina saying it, I was a hundred percent sure that was Dingdang¡¯s exact word¡­


    Just then, faint footsteps from outside suddenly interrupted our conversation. It wasn¡¯t Artemis who sort of knew what was going on, as I had a temporary spiritual connection with him. I signaled Monina to tidy up the dining scene a bit with my eyes, then I went ahead and opened the door to the activity room.


    Standing timidly at the door was a short-haired girl with a baby face, it turned out to be Ling Yin.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so sorry for disturbing!¡± Although it wasn¡¯t her first time talking face-to-face, the girl¡¯s tendency to get nervous hadn¡¯t improved at all, nor had her slight stutter, ¡°The commander asked¡­ asked me to call you¡­ it¡¯s lunchtime¡­ it¡¯s time for lunch!¡±


    Lunch?


    It was only then that it struck me, and I turned to look at the lavish dining table behind me, feeling a guilty selfishness for wanting to sneak in some delicious food¡­ No, I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this right now, should I?


    Due to Monina¡¯s ability to distort reality, Ling Yin couldn¡¯t make sense of the scene that clearly just had a gathering, so she subconsciously ignored the inexplicable lavish table and the luxurious portable kitchen behind it, but we couldn¡¯t ignore the food in our stomachs!


    ¡°I think rejecting at this point wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±


    Big Sister frowned, troubled, and sent a collective broadcast via spiritual connection.


    ¡°Liking that,¡± Qianqian blinked, agreeing.


    ¡°Seconding that,¡± Lin Xue and Lilina agreed simultaneously, then glared at each other, ¡°You dare jump in!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­Forget it, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria.¡±


    To avoid seeming out of place, we ultimately decided to accept Ling Yin¡¯s invitation and join the Awakeners for lunch. Interestingly, it was my first time going to the cafeteria as a ¡®New Awakener¡¯ among the large group. On the first day, the welcome party we had was due to our arrival, and dinner was boisterously settled. The next morning, Lilina and I were busy investigating at the World Edge and missed mealtime, settling instead for some snacks prepared by Big Sister as a substitute. So, when we followed Ling Yin to the large cafeteria located in the south of the school, Lilina and I were taken aback.


    ¡°Right here?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Yin was puzzled by my reaction, ¡°isn¡¯t this where the cafeteria is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ I mean, with all these¡­ ¡®ghosts¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What does it matter,¡± Hu Wen said with apparent irritation after waiting for a while by the table, ¡°just pretend they don¡¯t exist. The food here is ready-made, and although not eating won¡¯t kill us, being hungry isn¡¯t any fun.¡±


    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s true.¡± I mumbled, pulling Qianqian to sit next to Artemis. Around us, other tables were also surrounded by members of the Awakeners, and it was quite clear that we had forcibly taken over the prime spots: not far from us, a large group of ghost students with their lunch stood staring vacantly, their gazes towards us filled with numbness.


    Well, just ignore them then.


    Honestly, even though it was only my second day in this world, everything around still felt strangely uncomfortable. Everywhere looked just like it was filled with lively humans and the cafeteria was as noisy as any ordinary school¡¯s, but in reality, all those were illusions unrelated to us, making the sense of isolation between the two worlds even more pronounced in such noisy settings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the ghosts here,¡± Hu Wen kindly warned, ¡°There was a friend who made a mistake here before¨Cmaybe intentionally. In the cafeteria, he sneaked away from everyone to greet the students who looked just like old classmates, and then things spiraled out of control¡­ look, just over there.¡±


    Following his direction, I saw two ¡°students¡± in school uniforms sitting not far from us, one of them, a girl with a ponytail, must have been the former comrade Hu Wen mentioned.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that boy next to her?¡± Qianqian curiously asked.


    ¡°Her boyfriend,¡± an unnamed Awakener shrugged, ¡°He wasn¡¯t as lucky as us, turned directly into a ghost. Maybe Lin hypnotized herself because of him.¡±


    Lin, that must be the name of the girl who voluntarily hypnotized herself to go back.


    There must be more than one example like this¡­


    My internal exclamation was suddenly interrupted by Artemis¡¯s voice, ¡°Huh? Why aren¡¯t you guys eating? Not hungry?¡±


    Not hungry, really not hungry.


    But I can¡¯t say that!


    I should have known, eating alone isn¡¯t right, I was wrong, so wrong.


    Ever since I was a child, I have harbored deep resentment towards school cafeterias, but who knew that this grudge could continue this far? We¡¯re talking post-apocalypse here, and even the cafeteria ghosts aren¡¯t dispersed yet, seriously!!


    ¡°Ah Jun, I will never eat in the cafeteria again from today onwards.¡± After painfully finishing the most difficult meal of her life amidst the caring and warmth of the other Awakeners, Qianqian returned to the activity room, listlessly clutching her stomach, ¡°It would have been better if Sandora had been here.¡±


    If that girl had been here, perhaps not even the cafeteria would have survived, right?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Both Big Sister and I were also stuffed, not to mention Lilina who lay sprawled on the couch, clutching her rounded belly, claiming she had nearly ascended to heaven. Here the only two lucky survivors seemed to be Monina and Yelsen. Artemis and the others treated those two just like the ghosts treated us ¨C completely ignoring them. Come on, Monina, you could use your abilities to help us; would that kill you?


    Uh¡­ wait, why does Lin Xue also look so unconcerned? Is she getting closer to being like Sandora? Although catching up to Sandora¡¯s level of eating an entire treasury is unlikely, even one percent of that would explain Lin Xue¡­


    ¡°Other Space, that¡¯s all,¡± Lin Xue said nonchalantly with a shrug, ¡°You always joke about Sandora¡¯s stomach being connected to an Other Space, how come you couldn¡¯t apply such simple logic to yourself?¡±


    Me & Big Sister & Lilina & Qianqian: ¡°¡­¡±


    This girl really needs to be taught a lesson! (Story to be continued. If you want to know what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site for more chapters and to support the author and legitimate reading!)

 Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Gymnasium

    Chapter 460: Chapter 460 Gymnasium


    There was some good news: after a string of unfortunate events, something we had anticipated finally happened.


    Lilina¡¯s Divine Magic Array set up on the edge of the World Fragment sent out an alarm signal in the afternoon, just as we expected¡­


    I admit, this is completely crap-tastic nonsense¨Cplaced right next to the evaporating borders of the world, it would be a wonder if that thing didn¡¯t send out an alarm!


    When the alarm suddenly blared, Artemis was in the activity room, discussing with us the strange phenomena that appeared after the world¡¯s destruction. Although to Artemis, those things were not only uninteresting but utterly dreadful, the magically skyrocketed curiosity of Qianqian and the gossip-fueled Miss Lin (do you really need this level of curiosity as a Prophet?) found those oddities incredibly captivating. Thus, under the noble pretense of ¡°essential information gathering for world salvation¡±¨Cwhich, of course, wasn¡¯t entirely false¨Cpoor Artemis was nearly reduced to a story machine by Qianqian and Lin Xue until a maple leaf-shaped hair clip on Lilina¡¯s head suddenly erupted into a series of air raid alarm sounds, finally giving her a chance to catch her breath.


    Then, a group of onlookers who happened to be on a spine-chilling soy sauce party tour dived into the unfortunate spectacle of Lilina, who was now sporting an air raid siren on her head.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a creative ringtone.¡±


    Lin Xue patted the somewhat stiff-looking Lilina on the head, then, with the aura of a lady boss, she stamped her foot on a chair, straightened her arm forward, pointed her thumb up, and loudly declared.


    ¡°And it seems to be vibrating too.¡±


    Curious, Qianqian sidled up next to Lilina and, seizing the moment while the latter was still mortified, snatched the delicate maple leaf alarm, promptly letting out a surprised shout.


    ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Lilina¡¯s face turned beet red as she hopped up and down, trying to take back her hair clip from Qianqian, ¡°It was made by Lady Goddess, give it back to me!¡±


    It¡¯s Dingdang¡¯s handiwork, huh? Now I understand why the alarm was such a headache-inducing method¨Cit¡¯s likely she saw something on a computer and used it without fully understanding. Last time, she even researched pods that could shoot peas at speeds over 600 miles per hour and corn cobs that would explode when thrown. Too bad Big Sister confisicated all her experiments in the name of world peace.


    After a near-daily chaos of chickens flying and dogs jumping, Lilina finally managed to snatch her hair clip back. This time, however, she was too embarrassed to continue wearing that weird thing on her head and instead casually tossed it into her Personal Space, then promptly collapsed on the ground and started scribbling with her fingers.


    Even Artemis, consumed by curiosity, leaned in. Though her ¡°dreams¡± often involved many magical occurrences, and she herself had played the role of a Superpower User, that didn¡¯t quell her fascination with magical spells.


    A green halo gently fell from Lilina¡¯s hair, making the girl sprawled on the floor crafting runes look like a mischievous Forest Spirit¨Ccharming with a touch of sanctity. The Energy Crystal Powder imbued with Divine Power drifted to the ground, immediately forming quite complex patterns autonomously, and slowly, a three-dimensional model of a city began to take shape. Even though it was not as accurate as a high-tech Probe might depict, its wondrous nature was still awe-inspiring. As this miniature city model rose from the ground, Lilina, who continued to trace divine scripts with her finger on the model, appeared rather Godzilla-esque¡­


    Er, let¡¯s pretend that bizarre comparison didn¡¯t happen.


    At any rate, when Lilina stood up, what presented before us was a miniaturized glowing green model, similar to a sand table, and a series of lines made of Runes traversed through it, continuously forming intertwined chain patterns.


    ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant use of Divine Language,¡± Monina looked at Lilina with some surprise, ¡°Is this your own research?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor improvement of the Tracking Technique,¡± Lilina replied, a rare hint of modesty in her voice, ¡°I¡¯ve separated its descriptive and operational parts, allowing the former to function at a great distance. It¡¯s not a high-level change.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still quite impressive,¡± Monina¡¯s face showed even more surprise, ¡°Even with your role as a spokesperson that enables you to read and write Divine Language directly, your skills are truly remarkable. It took the Captain six years just to learn to write their own address, and that became a legend in the Divine Realm!¡±


    Was Dingdang an idiot in her early learning days?


    Thanks to Lilina¡¯s brief explanation, we could understand the significance of the model. The city glowing in green, needless to say, represented the World Fragment, and the moving Rune Chains symbolized the information flow diagram sent back through the evaporated Divine Magic Array. That incredible Divine Magic Array held the ¡°Undying¡± attribute, meaning even if turned into a quantum state, information state, or even data chunk state by the world¡¯s evaporation, as long as the Spellcaster didn¡¯t interrupt its operation, it would continue to run indefinitely. This allowed us to directly collect information from within the evaporating state that could never be observed with conventional technological means.


    ¡°These are the main nodes,¡± Lilina seemed worried that we wouldn¡¯t understand¨Cindeed, we had not¨Ca gentle touch of her finger on several points of the River of Information immediately brightened them, ¡°They are where the information shifts from a stable to a volatile state. Connecting these points, one can locate where the world fragment first became unbalanced.¡±


    While she spoke, Lilina traced several thin lines in the air, connecting the dots one by one. However, halfway through, she suddenly stopped moving, then awkwardly looked up: ¡°Boss, how do I draw a compound scatter plot again?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­You dare to be the Pope without even mastering middle school geometry!?¡±


    ¡°Do you need to know middle school geometry to be the Pope!?¡±


    ¡°Really, I am at a loss with you two,¡± Big Sister sighed with a headache, then pointed casually to the city model, ¡°Still need a scatter plot? It¡¯s right here!¡±


    ¡°No, no, it should be here!¡± Lin Xue immediately interrupted Big Sister, pointing to another location on the model.


    ¡°According to my intuition, it should be this place!¡± Qianqian also joined in the commotion with her intuition that changed every three seconds.


    After a debate.


    We silently exchanged glances, then collectively sighed, and contacted the command center.


    ¡°Taville, the Imperial Leaders now need your help.¡±


    I could feel my voice filled with unspeakable desolation.


    ¡°At your service, My Majesty, what happened!?¡± Taville¡¯s voice was tinged with tension, obviously, my grave expression had made that dedicated female scientist uneasy.


    ¡°¡­How do I draw a compound scatter plot?¡±


    Having finally found the initial anomaly of the world after much fumbling, I felt all of us were shrouded in a thick veil of darkness¡­


    It may have been a coincidence, but the marked initial information anomaly was not far from our current location, in the eastern part of the campus, according to Artemis, it was where the old gymnasium stood.


    It turned out that the place where the world was first destroyed was inside. Monina¡¯s speculation was confirmed, but how could a distortion that started internally cause such a huge flash in the sky?


    ¡°The structure of the world is more complex than you think,¡± Monina explained, ¡°At higher dimensions, space is discontinuous. If an energy explosion is powerful enough to instantly destroy all dimensions, then no matter where it originated, it can provoke phenomena that the entire world can observe at the same time, such as a massive flash.¡±


    Since it wasn¡¯t far, and we had Yelsen, the Divine Race Warrior who was reportedly in charge of defense, as a bodyguard, we agreed to Artemis¡¯s request to come along. However, we had to be careful not to let Hu Wen and the others find out, as explaining would be troublesome. In the end, it was Monina who activated her ability, making Artemis¡¯s departure a false fact that everyone could overlook. Then we boldly walked out right under everyone¡¯s noses. During this time, Artemis even curiously greeted her companions, and they didn¡¯t realize anything was amiss even as they chatted with her¡­


    The world¡¯s strongest assassins are not those who can stab you from the shadows, but those who can kill their target in front of millions of eyes and then drift away. I dare not imagine how one should combat this kind of power that can twist the worldview¨Cdespite, according to classmate Yelsen, Monina¡¯s ¡°Star Realm Dispersal¡± skill being so refined due to all the time she spent skipping school to practice¡­


    In fact, all the current members of Dingdang¡¯s team, except for a certain Light God uncle responsible for errands, had banded together during times they skipped classes.


    ¡°Ah Jun! Look up at the sky!¡±


    Just as the dome of the stadium came into view, Qianqian, who had been looking around the whole way, suddenly spotted something. She immediately pointed upwards and cried out in surprise.


    Following the direction of her pointing finger, I couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°What in the world is that!?¡±


    Another city? A city upside down in the sky!?


    Behind those thin clouds in the sky, the inverted silhouettes of buildings clearly presented themselves, looking just like a mirage, but the grand scale and realistic sensation made one irresistible to question whether there really was an inverted city gradually descending from the faraway heavens.


    After carefully observing for a while, we suddenly recognized many familiar things within that ¡°Sky City¡±¨Cthe food street that Sandora had once swept through alone, the pirate copy street that once sparked a citywide sensational event of the 300-meter relay, and the amusement parks A, B, and C that Qianqian frequently visited¡­


    I can¡¯t reminisce anymore, if I continue, I¡¯ll start crying¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s our real world!¡± Big Sister¡¯s voice sounded very serious, ¡°Erosion has already reached our vision range!¡±


    Monina shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s not that bad yet. Due to the relative fragility of the World Fragments, we can see the sights of another world many days in advance, but the time left for the opposite side isn¡¯t much either.¡±


    ¡°Is that your world?¡± Artemis murmured softly to herself, ¡°Just like in my dreams¡­ Let¡¯s hurry, or both worlds are done for.¡±


    ¡°Squeak¨C¡±


    The heavy metal gate issued a grating sound, and under Yelsen¡¯s immense strength, it was slowly pushed open. The old sports stadium, which had been said to be abandoned for several years before Doomsday, had accumulated who knows how much dust. When the gate opened for a moment, the dust that rushed forward nearly made one suffocate, thankfully we all knew how to use Energy Shields, otherwise just from opening the door, everyone would have been choked out.


    Poke, poke¡­


    Watching Artemis curiously peering at the shield and poking it was particularly speechless.


    ¡°How long has it been since anyone came here?¡±


    Even though all the dust was kept outside by the Energy Shield, Big Sister instinctively fanned in front of her face. The wide and empty sports stadium was filled with floating dust, with rays of sunlight leaking through the gaps above the sealed windows on all sides, forming bright gratings through the flying dust, slicing the space ahead into a bizarre assortment of geometric shapes.


    What concerned us the most were the dozen or so round shadows on the floor ahead, where it looked as if something was blocking the light, but in reality, there was nothing there but dust.


    ¡°Not counting the time that¡¯s been frozen since that day, this sports stadium has been closed for nearly ten years. It¡¯s said that spectral events often occurred here¨Cbut who cares about that now?¡±


    ¡°Have you never come to check it out?¡±


    Lin Xue seemed to ask casually.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Artemis answered instinctively, then immediately repeated with confusion, ¡°Never come over¡­ How could we have forgotten that there was a sports stadium here?¡±


    It was then that I realized what Lin Xue meant.


    After the world was destroyed, Artemis and her Awakener companions had spent years searching the city for survivors. To say that they had turned the entire city upside down might be an exaggeration, but at the very least, they must have rummaged through every corner inside this school. Yet, such a large sports stadium¡­ was overlooked by them?


    ¡°I bet, if Artemis calls Hu Wen and the others now asking about the sports stadium, they¡¯ll be totally clueless,¡± said Lin Xue, folding her arms.


    I spread my hands, ¡°That only works if this world actually has a signal.¡±


    ¡°There is a signal!¡± Artemis hurriedly answered, then took out her mobile phone, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why, mobile phones have always worked in this world.¡±


    A few minutes later, Artemis, having completed the assimilation, wore an obvious unease on her face. Holding up her mobile phone, she offered us a forced smile, ¡°Ling Yin didn¡¯t even know that there was such an old gymnasium in the school.¡±


    ¡°Why would Artemis know about it then?¡± I asked curiously, then mused, ¡°Could it be because we were the ones asking?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If any one of us had been the one to make the call just now, even without mentioning the gymnasium, simply describing our current location vaguely, Ling Yin would have immediately ¡®remembered¡¯ everything about the old gymnasium,¡± Lin Xue spoke as she walked on, ¡°I¡¯ve seen something¡­ some secret about this gymnasium¡­¡±


    Then, before our very eyes, as Lin Xue walked into a circular shadow at the center of the gymnasium, she disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Lin Xue!!¡±


    ¡°Wood, don¡¯t yell so loud, I¡¯m fine,¡± much to my relief, Lin Xue¡¯s voice followed almost immediately in my mind, but her next words nearly choked me, ¡°Could it be that you have some thoughts about me?¡±


    That damn girl was definitely doing this on purpose! Could you say such things on a public channel?


    ¡°There are many similar voids in the gymnasium,¡± Lin Xue reemerged from the circular shadow in the blink of an eye, ¡°These voids seem to be thorough wounds caused by some kind of ¡®explosion.¡¯ Once you walk into them, you can see another world. Guess what it is?¡±


    ¡°No matter what it is, it seems like we¡¯ll be busy.¡± Before we could even move, Yelsen had already decisively taken action. With flashes of dazzling golden light, the bad-boy muscle teen transformed into the Greek War God. Adorned in full-body gold war armor, his left hand held a magnificent heavy shield emblazoned with golden wings, and his right hand grasped a sword nearly two meters in length, its guard carved into the shape of wings, looking as if it were forged from sunlight (I have plenty of reasons to believe that the seven-hundred billion attack of golden flash came from this Holy Light Giant Sword). The now foolish Yelsen looked as magnificent as a lead character, ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way! Everyone, follow me!¡±


    Facing our surprised expressions, Monina commented dryly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, my idiot brother is tough. Let him lead.¡±


    Is that really your brother?


    Honestly, Monina¡¯s icy disdain towards her own brother gave me a complex sense of relief. Should I be thankful I have a bunch of soft sisters?


    Following Lin Xue¡¯s lead, we chose the largest circular shadow and stood on it together.


    Then, the scene before our eyes changed instantly.


    The dilapidated and disordered gymnasium had vanished, replaced by an ancient stone-paved grand platform, and beyond the platform, touchable, massive planets and the mysterious, boundless expanse of the starry sky.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The shock in my heart made me look around in bewilderment, but the scene flashed again, and we were back in the previous gymnasium.


    It turned out that I had unconsciously stepped back, leaving the shadow zone. Lilina had evidently made the same mistake as me, following me out.


    Exchanging an awkward glance, Lilina and I returned into the shadow, and at once, the mysterious platform floating between planets and Qianqian along with the others materialized before us again.


    ¡°You two suddenly disappeared just now,¡± Qianqian hopped over and said curiously.


    ¡°I know¡­ what is this place?¡± (To be continued, for further details please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 461: The Missing xp Mother

    Chapter 461: Chapter 461: The Missing xp Mother


    ¡°What is this place?!¡±


    I looked around in astonishment at the mysterious and spectacular scene around me. A solitary stone slab platform, roughly several kilometers across, floated in endless darkness, surrounded by several slowly rotating, seemingly within reach, colossal planets. On those planets, you could even vaguely see the rise and fall of mountains and remnants of civilizations, while farther away shone the splendid stars, vast galaxies, and magnificent nebulas¨Clike colorful ribbons floating, they added the only speck of color to the vacant, deadly silent, black night sky.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure yet, but I have a terrible guess¡­¡± Monina had also donned her black cloak, each hand wielding a narrow black straight dagger, from which wafted black smoke so intense I felt that just touching it might completely incinerate a soul.


    Later, this guess was confirmed¨Cthe ¡°Blazing Spirit Blade¡± could indeed cut through souls, even though its owner usually used the sharp divine weapon for mundane tasks like cutting vegetables, peeling fruit, chopping dumpling filling¡­


    ¡°Stupid brother, the task of leading the way is yours!¡±


    ¡°Why me¡­¡± Yelsen¡¯s expression froze, then his gaze floated towards me reluctantly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone more suitable here¡­ Eh, alright alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    I looked confusedly at Monina, who explained with a smile, ¡°Currently, we haven¡¯t entered the Other Space in front just yet. A barrier, existing between the tangible and the illusory, prevents any physical entity from stepping onto this platform; thus, stepping out of the shadow zone below our feet leads an invader back into the gymnasium. Normally, crossing this kind of barrier would require a special key, but now, due to the massive explosion and resultant destruction, the barrier between the two spaces has weakened significantly. Bombarding it with a sufficiently strong energy should break the illusionary wall.¡±


    That is to say, a master of Energy Science is needed. No wonder Yelsen said I¡¯m more suitable for this job, but it¡¯s your own fault for rashly shouting ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way¡± earlier.


    Thus, Chunyuan Yangping must die, in every version.


    Although his face showed reluctance, under his sister¡¯s unyielding gaze, Yelsen obediently took action. He casually leaned the ornate Emblem Heavy Shield against his leg and tightly grasped the hilt of the Holy Feathered Longsword, striking a stance with his waist twisted and the sword tip forward. Visible Divine Energy fluctuations peeled from the Void around him, gathering more and more towards the increasingly bright Light Blade, and the intensifying energy even whipped up a whirlwind of pure Light Element in this airless place, centering on Yelsen¡¯s golden sword in his grasp.


    If you dare shout ¡°Sword of Promised Victory¡± now, believe it or not, I¡¯ll smack you so hard you¡¯ll never grow a single hair of Dai Mao again!


    I only criticize like this because Yelsen¡¯s current appearance is too much like ¡°that,¡± it¡¯s not even funny¡­ How about we compromise, and you call this move ¡°Dynamic Light Wave¡± instead?


    Fortunately, although it looked mightily impressive, Yelsen wasn¡¯t using a named technique, but merely a simple release of energy, or I¡¯d really worry he might shout some oath of xxoo later¡­


    After a few seconds of charging, a powerful Holy Light Storm suddenly burst from the tip of the giant sword¨Can unadorned and even targetless release of pure energy. The unprecedented flash could instantly blind whoever stared directly at it. Despite promptly shutting my eyes, the light that felt like another sun exploding in front of me still made my retinas throb painfully. Hence, I had to yell at Lin Xue who had turned her head away from the start:


    If you knew all along, would it have killed you, girl, to give me a heads-up?!


    When everything gradually quietened down, I slowly opened my eyes. The shifting illusions in front of me shook a bit before eventually merging back together, re-forming the giant platform floating in mid-air.


    It seemed as if nothing had changed, even the ground right in front of Yelsen, those ancient, dark gray stone slabs unmarred, but the subtle dissonance transmitted from my spiritual perception confirmed that I was indeed standing in another space.


    ¡°Okay, the Void Barrier has been broken.¡±


    Yelsen set the giant sword on his shoulder, turned his head with a beaming sunny smile, looking every bit as glorious as a raid leader who just ordered his team to loot and carve equipment from a dragon he¡¯s slain.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Monina nodded and then looked up blankly, ¡°So, big dummy brother, you¡¯ve destroyed all the barriers and passageways, how are we going to get out later? This is a half-plane used to store ¡®that thing,¡¯ you know~~¡±


    ¡°Clang,¡± Yelsen¡¯s giant sword heavily struck the ground, and the once mighty Greek War God really turned into a waxy War God at this moment.


    No way!! Is this guy¡¯s brain filled with tofu?!


    ¡°Phew, I already knew,¡± Monina shook her head sadly and sighed, then her gaze drifted toward Lin Xue next to me, who was full of confidence, ¡°Prophet, you have the outside coordinates, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Xue made a surprised expression.


    ¡°Judging the complete personality traits of every person I meet, mastering everyone¡¯s patterns of behavior, and determining the target¡¯s current thoughts and actions based on the smallest clues ¡ª these are skills a Blade Ranger specializing in special operations and infiltration assassinations must master,¡± Monina said with a proud look on her face, ¡°Otherwise, how could I have successfully skipped half a semester at the military academy back then?¡±


    Don¡¯t treat that as a proud part of your history, please!


    But luckily, the perceptive Lin Xue had used her spiritual power to set coordinates in the outer space earlier, preventing us from getting lost in this reportedly troublesome half-plane. According to Monina, such half-planes are not naturally occurring but are specifically designed as confidential spaces for storing special ¡°items¡± and have high security. Even though most of its defense mechanisms are now ruined, without clear external coordinates, teleporting out from here would be extremely dangerous, with a fifty percent chance of being thrown into a spatial misalignment zone.


    The other fifty percent chance is to fall into the Endless Void¡­


    Of course, the above troubles probably aren¡¯t enough to kill us outliers, but just as toads don¡¯t bite, they disgust you ¡ª spatial misalignment and the Endless Void might not kill us, but we¡¯d be so dizzy that we might throw up our bile. And if someone¡¯s bad luck with directions kicks in, they really might end up stuck there¡­well, it¡¯s possible.


    Not to mention, we now had a burdensome Artemis tagging along. Initially, my intention was for her, being a regular human, to stay outside or perhaps return first, considering that the Awakeners are now mostly relying on her power to maintain themselves. As a leader of the Awakeners, staying away from the main base for too long wasn¡¯t a good idea ¡ª but the main reason was that she was too frail. Facing an unknown life-forbidden zone that doesn¡¯t even have air, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. However, Yelsen confidently cast a layer of ¡°Grace from the Immortal Holy Hall¡± on this stubborn girl. Allegedly, this Law-level guardian skill can keep the protected person in an invincible state until the caster¡¯s death, granting her an undead body. Artemis¡¯s curiosity about the mysterious New World was fully stimulated as a result, and so, we ended up with a tricky little burden¡­


    Therefore, though I knew she was in an invincible state, I couldn¡¯t help but make every step as careful as possible. It¡¯s not that I doubted Yelsen¡¯s abilities as a War God or anything¡­ Okay, I just feel this bonehead isn¡¯t very reliable¡­


    Yelsen¡¯s role is that of a Star Domain Garrison Officer, a warrior specializing in defense, similar to Sicaro, but the latter is better at using skills and arrays to boost the entire army¡¯s tactical defense capabilities in legion-level battles, while the former focuses on maximizing his personal defense and protection abilities for the squad. In our current small group operations, Yelsen clearly shows more ability than that bootleg salesman, although, when it comes to attributes of idiocy, it¡¯s hard to say who is the better¡­


    Cautiously holding his heavy shield, Yelsen carefully led the way, guiding us slowly toward the center of the platform. From this perspective, the hot-blooded idiot Yelsen did have a professional side: always vigilant, regardless of circumstances as still as dead water.


    ¡°What exactly is ahead?¡± As we gradually approached the central part of the platform, Lin Xue¡¯s frown tightened, and finally, she couldn¡¯t help but bring up the question hanging over all of our heads.


    At least, Monina clearly knew something.


    ¡°As a Prophet, can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    ¡°Not very clearly, but this is the place where the secret of the World Fragments is unraveled.¡±


    ¡°Your power is indeed amazing; even as a member of the Divine Race, I can only rely on experience to make such a judgment¡­¡± Monina suddenly sighed, then called out to the leading MT, ¡°Idiot brother, no need to be on guard anymore. If you hadn¡¯t skipped classes during your graduation year, you would know that it¡¯s now impossible for any enemies to exist here.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­So, you¡¯re saying Yelsen has been performing a mime with the shield since just now?¡±


    This Lady Dark Goddess really never misses a chance to torment her own brother.


    Meanwhile, as Monina¡¯s voice fell, Yelsen, holding the shield, suddenly stiffened, then petrified¡­ uh, turned to ash, literally turned to ash!


    Lilina, that terrible person, even poked Yelsen¡¯s body twice with a branch and then turned to report to us, ¡°Inform his family, I¡¯ve done all I could.¡±


    Ignoring how these shameless treasures interacted, at that time my sister and I were squatting on the ground and noticed something different.


    Runes, although covered with the same dark gray ancient stone slabs as the surroundings, there were many vaguely familiar runes on this particular stone slab. After recalling a bit, I suddenly remembered that these were Divine Race script¨Cthanks to Dingdang using them frequently, and because Lilina had released a Divine Technique not long ago, I recognized a bit of these elegant yet complex symbols.


    ¡°Divine-made space?¡±


    Big Sister also recognized those characters and started mumbling to herself.


    ¡°Here, there should have originally been a colossal palace.¡±


    Lin Xue gently touched those rough rune stone slabs with her fingers, then slowly stood up.


    ¡°Three-tiered ancient Baroque architecture with two Gothic high spires at the entrance and two postmodern Stone Humans at the front door, spot on! Just like that!¡±


    Can¡¯t you save your spiritual power for some useful predictions?


    ¡°Quite an accurate description¡­¡± Monina looked stunned for a moment, ¡°Alright, as you said, there was once a huge palace here, a Divine Race building, known as the terminal of the Dark Imperial City.¡±


    ¡°Management terminal!?¡± My attention wasn¡¯t on the few words about Divine Race architecture¨Cthe ubiquitous annoying folks selling Divine Artifacts in the Third Ring didn¡¯t bother me, but the four words ¡°management terminal¡± meant something different, ¡°World¡¯s XP lady?¡±


    Big Sister tapped me on the head gently: ¡°¡­Be serious, we¡¯re saving the world here!¡± then turned her head aside, ¡°Windows?¡±


    Monina was already completely overwhelmed, or rather, assimilated by us, facing the Divine Court described as XP lady, she even nodded slightly in agreement: ¡°Pretty much, each Star Domain God manages the world with a different operating system. The captain prefers the classic fool-proof World Tree because it loads mods quickly and doesn¡¯t crash, the common functions can be handled with script but maintenance is a pain, hence only the Life God System would choose such life-like management terminals, but this one here¡­ this ruin, based on the runes on the ground that once supported the palace and summarized the world¡¯s information, should be the third version of Dark Imperial City, powerful performance, and good reliability. It¡¯s a pity that because the version is a bit old, civilization evolution and traversal functions need manual setups, usually only hardcore tech enthusiasts would use this thing to manage the world.¡±


    ¡°The techie¡¯s Divine Artifact,¡± I cried my heart out, prostrating on the ground, hands pressed against what seemed to be the foundation of God¡¯s Palace but now just an OS in rune stone slabs, ¡°Okay, so where has this palace gone?¡±


    ¡°Gone.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s eyes sparkled with a deep glow, all obscurities had disappeared, and the entire truth was unfolding before her eyes.


    ¡°The world was undergoing some important evolution when all this happened. The Dark Imperial City, serving as the management center, was invaded, but for some reason, the heavily guarded World Management Center didn¡¯t put up any resistance at all. The destruction of the world happened in a second, not due to some super-energy explosion or a Revelation flash from outside the world but because the world system itself collapsed instantaneously.¡±


    Did the Blue Screen also fry the CPU, huh?


    ¡°It completely matches the intelligence we¡¯ve gathered so far,¡± Monina looked around. ¡°I must report everything to the Divine Realm. This might be the first instance of the World Core going missing, but the related report must have already reached the Brilliant Divine Court. I need to see if they need this intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Who has the gall to steal¡­ to steal the World Core?¡±


    I hesitated for a moment but decided to describe it as ¡°stolen.¡± The temples where the gods managed the world simply vanished into thin air¨Cquite absurd¡­


    ¡°In fact, apart from its storage location ¡ª a highly secure half-plane, and the surrounding defense forces, the World Core itself didn¡¯t have strong defensive capabilities. After all, it¡¯s just a management terminal; nobody puts two Forbidden Curse Scrolls on the cover of their laptop, right?¡±


    Yes, Pandora not only installed micro shield generators on every laptop at home but also mounted two laser guns beneath the lens of the digital camera I bought last year, damn it!


    ¡°However, despite the World Core itself not being particularly strong in defense, the security measures around it are very formidable, including encrypted half-plane protection. Basically, the only entities capable of breaching or circumventing the half-plane¡¯s security and stealing it are¡­¡±


    Monina suddenly paused, and then Big Sister continued, ¡°Fallen Apostles¡­¡±


    ¡°I probably need to head back to the Divine Realm now,¡± Monina retracted her twin blades and picked up her brother-in-law from the side, who was still rather dazed. ¡°If it really is the Fallen Apostles targeting the World Core, we must alert all divine worlds to heighten their vigilance. During the golden era of the Xyrin Empire, we taught a lot of half-plane technology to the Xyrin Apostles¡­¡±


    Like, for instance, Shadow Space Technology.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m a bit embarrassed,¡± I said. Even as the counterpart to the Fallen Apostles, facing the current complex situation, I still didn¡¯t know what to say. In ancient times, the gods had taught the Xyrin People almost all the half-plane technologies related to the security of the World Core. Thus, a world management terminal was stealthily stolen without any resistance.


    Even a heartless person couldn¡¯t laugh at this moment.


    ¡°No, you needn¡¯t feel troubled by this,¡± Monina still wore a polite smile, her expression unchanged from before. ¡°It has nothing to do with you all. We never take our anger out on others or let our emotions worsen the situation. The Xyrin Apostles and the gods are friends, and always will be.¡±


    If these words came from anyone else, I might think they were being hypocritical, but coming from a member of the Star Domain Divine Race, the credibility just skyrocketed. They are such a Race, sometimes painfully fair in their dealings.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Basically, just pluck one out, toss them into a crowd, and they could pass for Jesus.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± just as Monina was about to say goodbye and we planned to return to the outer space, a voice suddenly interrupted. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel¡­ that your conversation is a bit strange?¡±


    Artemis had noticed something was off¨CMonina, you slipped up just now, didn¡¯t you?


    ¡°A mistake! That was a mistake!¡±


    Monina¡¯s face flushed as she gave a fierce push on the spine of the wildly laughing Yelsen, ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter much. The issue will be resolved soon anyway, so telling her doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± (To be continued. For more details, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters, support the author, support genuine readings!)

 Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 462 Lin Xues Warning

    Chapter 462: Chapter 462 Lin Xue¡¯s Warning


    Explaining things about gods, worlds, and multi-universes to Artemis is quite a hassle, of course. The biggest challenge isn¡¯t how to make her believe in the existence of gods and understand the principles of parallel spaces. Having experienced so many incredible things, this girl¡¯s acceptance level had soared to an unbelievable height. She could basically take our word for anything. The real challenge was¡­


    How to get her to link us, a bunch of inescapable characters, with those epic novel-worthy details, especially the setting where two gods had recently dined with her in the school¡¯s cafeteria. For her, this was clearly too bizarre to grasp.


    Thankfully, this problem was perfectly resolved after Monina and Yelsen ascended in broad daylight.


    ¡°Ascended, huh¡­¡±


    Outside the gym, Artemis stared blankly at the slowly closing space vortex above, speaking with a dazed expression.


    And I was pondering which was prettier¨CMonina¡¯s dark wings or Yelsen¡¯s holy light wings in comparison to our own angel¡¯s.


    ¡°Lord Brother, wings are bound, not tradable¡­¡±


    Alaya sensed what I was thinking and timidly spoke in my mind, her voice full of concern that I might actually decide to pluck her wings off one day and replace them with a new pair.


    Psh, who would be so foolish? Wings are expensive these days; wouldn¡¯t I just dye them?


    ¡°Wood, you¡¯ve completely lost your way!¡± Since all these thoughts were shared on a public channel, Lin Xue unsurprisingly heard my exchange with Alaya and couldn¡¯t help but criticize our bizarre topic of discussion, despite being somewhat immune to it due to her familiarity with us.


    ¡°Psh, suddenly seeing two different sets of wings and you expect me not to feel envious?¡± I glanced sideways at Lin Xue as she was fixing her hair, ¡°Speaking of which, you being a great prophet, didn¡¯t you think you¡¯d end up hanging from a tree when setting coordinates?¡±


    Lin Xue immediately bared her teeth and swung a punch at me: ¡°How dare you say that! Coming out from that dangerous half-plane, did you think it was easy?! Seeing Miss Lin hanging from a tree and you didn¡¯t even think to come hold me down!?¡±


    Hold you down my ass! Would holding you end in anything but you relentlessly calling me a pervert and complaining to death?


    ¡°Artemis, go gather your friends,¡± Big Sister said smilingly as she watched us, shaking her head then turning to the still dazed blonde girl tied in a ponytail, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what troubles might arise during the mounting process, a bit of precaution is certainly necessary.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ what about you guys?¡±


    ¡°We need to prepare too. After all, our main goal isn¡¯t just to rescue you all but to deal with a bigger threat,¡± I said with a smile, connecting the communication with Shadow City, ¡°Sandora, have the documents we sent been transferred completely?¡±


    ¡°Bubbles is analyzing them now; you guys really hit the jackpot this time,¡± Sandora¡¯s voice sounded rather envious, ¡°Perhaps we should thank that mastermind behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after everything succeeds.¡± I replied and then ended the call.


    Artemis had already left, eagerly going to gather her classmates. When Big Sister told her that we had found a possible way to rescue them from their nightmare, this usually calm girl almost burst into tears. Although she had calmed down after leaving the half-plane, without a doubt, more intense emotions would be unleashed when she faced her companions. It was probably best that we didn¡¯t get involved in that scene.


    ¡°Girl Lin, what do you think those Fallen Apostles steal a world management terminal for?¡±


    As I walked slowly toward the old building district, I suddenly remembered this question and couldn¡¯t help but ask it curiously. As a prophet, even for things that couldn¡¯t be predicted, Lin Xue would usually rely on mystic perception to make her own deductions. Once those ambiguous things were successfully explained, they were essentially facts.


    ¡°Who knows¡­¡± Lin Xue started by curling her lips but I knew she had more to say, ¡°The World Management Terminal is exclusively for the Divine Race; the World Arbitration Agency used by Xyrin People and that terminal are completely incompatible systems. The Fallen Apostles have no use for that thing at all; maybe it¡¯s just a collecting obsession?¡±


    Don¡¯t you think this kind of collecting is bizarre to a certain extent?


    ¡°Wood, do you still remember what Visca once said about the mysterious and grand plan of the Fallen Apostles?¡±


    I recalled for a moment, then a phrase suddenly crossed my mind: ¡°¡­they¡¯re not just out to destroy¡­they destroy the world in a ritualistic process¡­¡±


    ¡°Ritual?¡± I voiced the particularly striking word from my memory. For some reason, this word was quite clear in my mind, and it was solely this keyword that helped me recall the phrase Visca had mentioned.


    ¡°Directly attacking the World Management Terminal to destroy the world undoubtedly requires taking great risks, and even methods that break through the Half-plane Barrier are dangerous,¡± Lin Xue swiftly closed her eyes, repeatedly sorting through the slightly clearer future emerging in the vague midst with her abilities while moving slowly along, ¡°But if it¡¯s to complete that ritual, leading to the world¡¯s necessity to be destroyed by ¡®core destruction,¡¯ perhaps that could explain why they would use this method to destroy the world, and also¡­Ah!¡±


    Sure enough, she tripped¡­ That¡¯s what you get for not watching where you¡¯re going! Do you really think your perception abilities are invincible? Even Alaya can emit a hundred thousand volts while walking but still stumbles, right?


    However, I chose not to stand by this time, previously riled by Lin Xue¡¯s complaint. I stepped forward preemptively to catch Miss about to dramatically face-plant, resulting in her face turning red all the way to her neck.


    ¡°Mistake! It was just a minor mistake!¡± Lin Xue awkwardly waved her hand, then as if to vent her frustration, she turned and found the culprit that had tripped her: a section of reinforced concrete barrier buried in the ground.


    ¡°Bang!!!¡±


    A loud explosion and dust filled the air, and the concrete barrier turned into fragments filling the sky.


    ¡°Uh¡­ You were saying something, feel free to continue¡­¡± I quickly tried to divert her attention, gaping at Lin Xue¡¯s swift violent action. If this girl suddenly realizes the moment she crashed into my arms was witnessed fully by Big Sister and the others, isn¡¯t she going to kick me flying next?


    That¡¯s when Lin Xue¡¯s occasional dullness, typically sharp-minded, became apparent. Look, even the usually carefree Qianqian now knows to pinch my waist from behind¡­


    ¡°Although everything is still very blurry, something a bit more precise has surfaced,¡± Lin Xue spoke irritably but finally wasn¡¯t focused on the little embarrassment moments ago, ¡°I¡¯ve always been seeing some quite bizarre images, those things regarding the ultimate purpose of the Fallen Apostles. The information obtained today should be filling in a crucial link needed to interpret the future, with two segments becoming clearer. First, they are collecting something, but ¡®that thing¡¯ is just a murky shadow in the predictions. Based on my experience, it¡¯s either because someone is interfering, making me unable to see the related images, or that thing is uncertain, presenting different states in different event trajectories. I think the latter possibility is greater; after all, the Fallen Apostles can¡¯t determine every single thing I am to predict, and using strong energy to interfere with my investigation would surely drain a lot of their resources.¡±


    They are collecting something? Does that include a World Management Terminal?


    ¡°Only heaven knows,¡± faced with my guess, Lin Xue didn¡¯t refute directly for the first time, ¡°If it is part of a grand plan of the Fallen Apostles, just one or two vague segments can¡¯t possibly reveal too much, but my intuition tells me, Wood, you guessed it right.¡±


    ¡°And the second segment?¡±


    What use the Fallen Apostles want with the Divine Race¡¯s world management terminal system is a question likely no one can figure out in the short term. My concern is, what else did Lin Xue see that¡¯s more important? In combating a lethal enemy hidden in the shadows, even a casual word from a prophet could potentially become the deciding factor for victory.


    Of course, excluding tomorrow¡¯s weather forecast.


    ¡°This prediction is somewhat special; its future trajectory will be influenced the moment I utter it,¡± Lin Xue seemed quite hesitant regarding the second segment she saw; she paused for a moment, then shifted her gaze toward Big Sister and the others, ¡°Only Wood can listen to this.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a requirement?¡± Qianqian looked doubtfully at Lin Xue¡¯s serious expression. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You should also understand the uncertainty of the future, shouldn¡¯t you? If you extrapolate the flow of time a bit, you might see how far the butterfly effect can be magnified,¡± Lin Xue said gravely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I can¡¯t tell you about this prediction, you can ask the piece of wood later yourself, since he always speaks without reservation in front of you.¡±


    Qianqian still seemed a bit skeptical, but Big Sister stepped up to prioritize the bigger picture. She took Qianqian¡¯s hand and Lilina, who planned to disguise herself as a cactus on the concrete, leaving only me and Lin Xue standing on the deserted campus path.


    ¡°Wood, take good care of yourself.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Xue suddenly spoke in a tone I had never heard her use before. She kept her head slightly lowered, not letting me see her expression, but from her serious and¡­concerned¨Cto truly describe it, concerned tone¨CI seemed to sense something more.


    ¡°Uh¡­you¡¯re not going to tell me that there¡¯s a death omen above my head, are you?¡±


    I said jokingly; topics such as ¡°the death omen twinkles¡± were not uncommon from her, every time creating a creepy atmosphere to declare that the death omen flickered brightly above my head, using it to extort heaps of Xyrin trinkets from me¨Cenough for her to dismantle over several days.


    ¡°I am not joking,¡± Lin Xue said earnestly. ¡°You are the enemy¡¯s primary target, or maybe you are the biggest threat to them. I am not sure which assumption is correct, or perhaps both are. In that half-plane, I saw metaphors that are incredibly disturbing; killing you has even been incorporated into their grand plans. Wood, could you just take this seriously? They¡¯re crafting the plan to attack you with the same seriousness as if they were destroying the world!¡±


    I was stunned for a moment. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t doubt her words. Ever since Lin Xue became our partner, whenever she seriously shared her predictions, they had never been wrong.


    ¡°Oh, I see, what¡¯s next then?¡±


    Many thoughts flashed through my mind, but in the end, my response was nonchalant.


    ¡°Wood!!¡± Lin Xue suddenly exploded. ¡°Are you even listening to me?! Do you know how much effort I put into clarifying the metaphors that have been appearing for a long time?! They¡¯re planning every move on how to eliminate you! You¡¯re always like this, always lazy, unmotivated, indifferent to everything, without goals, without drive, without plans, just muddling through¡­.¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s ventilating speech abruptly stopped because I suddenly pressed my hand heavily on her head.


    ¡°Ah, yeah, you¡¯re right,¡± I said with a smile, tapping on the bewildered Miss¡¯s head twice, ¡°but what about it? What do you think I should do about the potential attacks from the enemy? Hide myself in a hole? Wait for next spring to become a pile of wood?¡±


    Lin Xue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°As the current leader of the Xyrin Empire¡¯s surviving forces, it makes perfect sense that I am placed first by the Fallen Apostle to be eliminated. Even if you hadn¡¯t told me, I knew this. The Fallen Apostles aren¡¯t fools; they wouldn¡¯t ignore such an obvious threat and allow it to grow stronger. From the beginning, I knew they had their eyes on me and I had no intention of running away, so your prediction is all the same¡­well, it¡¯s still a bit useful. At the very least, we now know one thing: I might pose a huge threat to the Fallen Apostles, a threat so significant that they included me in their world-destroying plans. This is good news; it might give us a direction for our future actions. In summary, your prediction only brought me good news¨Cget it?¡±


    ¡°Wood¡­¡± Lin Xue stared at me blankly; the usually shrewd Miss was now looking somewhat foolish. Then she suddenly reacted, swatting away the hand that had been messing with her hair. ¡°You really are a monster¡­ Fine, since you¡¯re not completely foolish, I won¡¯t waste my affection!¡±


    With that harsh line, Lin Xue huffily turned and walked forward. She looked quite imposing, assuming one ignored her evidently anxious pace.


    What an incurable tsundere.


    As this thought crossed my mind, I still quickened my steps to catch up with her.


    In the small square in front of the old building, approximately twenty ¡°Awakeners¡± had already gathered under Artemis¡¯s leadership. She must have already briefed these people on the general situation. Of course, some technical details that no one understood were probably beyond her explanation, but from the ¡°Awakeners''¡± eyes filled with a mix of anticipation, excitement, and even more confusion and doubt, it was clear that Artemis had as exhaustively as possible communicated what she could comprehend to her companions.


    Big Sister and the others saw me and Lin Xue appear, and immediately rushed over to greet us first, with Qianqian jumping up first, curiously getting in my face, ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! What did Lin Xue tell you?¡±


    ¡°Just trivial stuff, just that the Fallen Apostle really wants to kill me.¡±


    I mentioned it nonchalantly.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Qianqian instantly screamed, then looked around nervously, as if a Terminator coming to assassinate the leader of the human rebellion might spring out of the bushes nearby.


    ¡°Ah Jun, what¡¯s going on?¡± Big Sister frowned, my careless tone and the explosive fact it implied made her quite concerned.


    ¡°Relax,¡± I knocked on Qianqian¡¯s head, stopping her foolish actions of looking everywhere for assassins, ¡°Lin Xue is just being oversensitive. Think about it, when have the Fallen Apostles not been out to kill me?¡±


    Qianqian paused, then nodded, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s also true.¡±


    Hey! Even if it¡¯s true, you shouldn¡¯t accept it so readily! Have a little heart, will you!?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss is as hard to kill as a cockroach, he won¡¯t die,¡± Lilina said as she walked over nonchalantly, holding a lollipop, ¡°The connection to the World Tree has been established, and Bubbles on that side has also loaded the last batch of preset data, don¡¯t you want to say something before we start?¡±


    Following the direction Lilina was pointing, I met Hu Wen and others¡¯ eyes, which were asking for an explanation.


    ¡°Yo!¡± Reflexively, I grinned and waved at them.


    ¡°Yo your sister!¡± Lilina jumped up and headbutted my chin, ¡°Ah¡­ that hurts¡­¡±


    Lilina¡¯s headbutt VS the Emperor¡¯s chin, the former once again utterly defeated¨Cthis girl really thinks she¡¯s Pandora, thinking she could use her headbutt on me as if it could penetrate a warship¡¯s armor!


    ¡°Artemis should have already told you guys about the situation,¡± I said, facing the curious looks from Hu Wen and others, not knowing where to start, ¡°In any case, we will handle everything. It is a bit early to say this, but according to the central computer¡¯s simulations, the success rate is 100%.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you? Aren¡¯t you the Awakeners of this place?¡±


    Hu Wen still felt it unbelievable, in their view, the bunch of odd characters in front of them were only new members who had recently joined the Awakeners¡¯ ranks, just the other day they still needed to be shown around, and suddenly they were turning into saviors, a plot twist that was hard to accept.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Well, you can call us the Salvation Army.¡± Lilina chomped on her lollipop, her words a bit muffled.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! It¡¯s Boundless Love! We are special envoys from the inter-universe humanitarian organization Boundless Love!¡± Qianqian pressed down Lilina¡¯s excited little head, firmly correcting her.


    Lin Xue looked around innocently, raising her hand, ¡°Actually, I think I¡¯m a high-level cadre of the Human Superpower Team¡­¡±


    I shrugged, ¡°I even thought we were all leaders of the Xyrin.¡±


    Big Sister noticed everyone¡¯s eyes were on her again, she quickly turned her head, ¡°I¡¯m just the nanny, I don¡¯t get involved!¡±

 Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Mounting

    Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Mounting


    I think we are a group that can really turn nothing into something.


    Originally, a thing that could be explained in a few words gradually evolved into a spectacle of playing rock-paper-scissors, drawing lots, and¡­ err, searching for coins in the bushes during the discussion about the operation squad naming issue among the key upper echelons of the Empire.


    Finally, Lin Xue was excluded from participating due to her prophetic abilities, I was forcibly appointed as the referee due to my political status, Big Sister declared non-participation, Lilina due to being a minor (let this girl pretend to be young all day!) was speechless, and the debate about ¡°who we are¡± eventually ended smoothly with only Qianqian having a valid point.


    ¡°Now that the issue¡¯s resolved,¡± I said with all sorts of subtle ravels to the Awakeners, ¡°we are ¡®Boundless Love Special Envoys¡¯, here to save the world¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss, is this some new entertainment program?¡±


    After a long silence, finally, a short, chubby boy whose name I still can¡¯t remember raised his hand but asked Artemis such a question.


    The golden-haired girl who had already been petrified by the mind-numbing discussion among the Empire¡¯s high-level officials slowly came to her senses, blinked, then waved at us: ¡°You are the bosses, what you say goes¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± I nodded, ¡°that settles it then. You already know our identity, and Artemis has informed everyone of our purpose. No matter how inconceivable it may seem, just know one thing: it¡¯s all one hundred percent real. Now, the nightmare of this world is over, and you will soon be able to embrace a new life. That¡¯s all I have to say.¡±


    Despite what I said, most people still had a thick layer of disbelief. The world being ¡°asleep¡± was already bizarre enough, but it¡¯s something they had experienced firsthand, so they couldn¡¯t help but believe it. However, a band of beings from another dimension, who were old acquaintances of their team captain, seemed even more like a fantasy. Everyone here wanted to end their current nightmarish life, but that¡¯s exactly why they were reluctant to believe in this incredible redemption. They¡¯d rather treat it as a new entertainment program arranged by Artemis, even if no one responded to it.


    It¡¯s like exiles stranded on a deserted island for decades when suddenly one day, someone says a boat will pass by tomorrow. Their first reaction is often not celebration but self-hypnotic doubt because everyone is afraid¨Cafraid of the despair that might follow hope.


    Their response now was within my expectations. Facing pairs of eyes full of anticipation yet forced to be somewhat skeptical, I didn¡¯t intend to explain much but simply waved my hand: ¡°Anyway, everything will end tomorrow, you can all disperse now.¡±


    Having said that, regardless of everyone¡¯s reactions, I simply led Qianqian and the others forward. Although the official start was waiting until the next day when Shadow City was ready, we still had plenty of work to do before that.


    For the less than twenty survivors in the World Fragment, this was destined to be a sleepless night. The explosive news from Artemis left everyone half-believing, half-doubting. They wanted to believe, but didn¡¯t dare to extravagantly cast that glimmer of hope on a story that seemed as elusive as myth, thinking that everything would be clear come morning. Hence, everyone spent the night in a mix of anticipation and anxiety.


    We were also sleepless, but not out of worry; instead, we spent the whole day refining the entire plan. Monina had previously only given us a vague concept; this guy who had missed half a semester¡¯s classes couldn¡¯t possibly grasp too many specific technical details, and the evaporation of the World Fragment didn¡¯t allow us to leisurely flip through materials and run experiments. Therefore, everything had to succeed on the first try, prompting us to gather under the natural light emitted by Alaya all night, scrutinizing any potential flaw in the plan for the next day¨Ca task that left over two pounds of sunflower seed shells on the floor of the Chemistry Department¡¯s activity room the next morning.


    Thus, on the next morning, or rather, the next noon¨Cafter a chaotic and abnormally long 17-hour night had unfolded in this frenzied world, it was only when the first rays of dawn suddenly arrived that we realized the night had lasted far too long.


    In any case, after daylight the next day, I noticed that everyone, including Artemis, was sporting huge dark circles under their eyes, while we, spared from such embarrassment due to our robust constitutions, just kept yawning incessantly.


    Perhaps historians should record it this way, the world was reborn amid the witness of eighteen dark circles and a summoning of numerous yawns¡­


    Everyone gathered on the open space in front of the old building, although, except for Artemis, everyone hypnotically convinced themselves that it was all just a leisure activity. Still, the Awakeners gathered here, expecting a miracle to occur.


    ¡°World, connecting.¡±


    A sudden soft female voice echoed through the sky, momentarily calming the slightly noisy crowd. Everyone looked around bewildered, and then following my line of sight, focused their attention on the sky.


    A creepy ice-blue color had rapidly approached from the horizon, like a fast-forwarded descent of nightfall. The originally normal sky and clouds were immediately assimilated upon contact with this blue color, losing their original details. It was only when the continuously advancing blue ¡°sky¡± approached people¡¯s heads that they finally saw its structure, a translucent honeycomb-like hexagonal structure of the sky curtain, much like an energy shield. This sky curtain was the latest result of research by Taville and Bubbles, but due to insufficient time, it was still a semi-finished product; in short, this was a mutant state of the Xyrin Host.


    The informatization of the Xyrin Host¨Cthis was a skill often used by them for self-replication and emergency refuge, and only they possessed the talent to quickly switch from physical to informational states. Taville and Bubbles managed to make multiple hosts undergo informatization simultaneously, keeping themselves temporarily in an intermediate state of informatization. This was the basic idea behind the ¡°Sky Curtain,¡± and now roughly thirty Xyrin Hosts had already unfolded their informatization at the edge of the World Fragment. The splendid blue ¡°Sky Curtain¡± displayed in front of them could temporarily prevent the evaporation of the world and maintain stability when a large number of Xyrin Special Forces intervened in the World Fragment.


    ¡°Transmission successful,¡± the soft synthesized female voice still echoed in the sky. Now the entire sky was almost fully enveloped by that honeycomb-shaped sky curtain, ¡°Landing craft will intervene shortly, please prepare the ¡®Sky Curtain¡¯ for impact.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this look spectacular?¡±


    I mischievously approached Artemis, who was staring dumbfounded, and then suddenly spoke loudly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The golden-haired girl exclaimed, also awakening Hu Wen and the others who were entranced. Faced with the incredible sight before them, no one could describe the feelings in their hearts. Finally, Hu Wen exclaimed, conveying everyone¡¯s sentiments, ¡°Have I fallen asleep?¡±


    ¡°Sizzles¡­¡± Like sparks ignited in a conduit, the blue grid sky suddenly underwent an unnatural distortion. A translucent massive object gradually emerged, resembling refraction formed by a water droplet on a grid paper. A specially modified shuttle pierced through the information barrier of the World Fragment, appearing before the onlooking crowd.


    It was a small warship no more than five hundred meters long, quite compact compared to most Xyrin warships. To prevent the fragile World Fragment from being destroyed by severe impact, we could only open a very small spatial channel. The radius of the channel only allowed for such a small shuttle to enter. Although it was just a space channel with a radius of not more than a hundred meters, it still caused quite a vibration. The blue honeycomb sky barrier drastically distorted for a moment before it dissolved the vibration.


    The anti-gravity device of the shuttle emitted a faint blue glow, slowly descending, hovering less than a hundred meters above the ground. The landing hatch in the middle of the warship silently slid open. The Special Forces who were tasked to come jumped from the warship, one after another landing before us.


    One Silvia fell down, two Silvias fell down, a bunch of Silvias fell down¡­


    Exactly fifty silver-haired slowpokes!


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t entirely slowpokes. Among these fifty identical clone girls, there was also a particularly conspicuous little girl. Her long black hair draped over her shoulders, her almost trademark white princess dress, and those cloudy emotionless beautiful eyes¨Ca clone of Bubbles, she was the most crucial member of our action today.


    ¡°Raven, at your command!¡±


    The silver-haired girl at the forefront dashing threw her long black cloak back and interrupted my marvelous fantasy about Silvia¡¯s unification of the world with a crisp, clear voice.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ You all understand the mission, right?¡± I snapped back to reality and tried to adopt a serious expression as I addressed the Raven in front of me.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± the Raven Captain nodded. ¡°Enter the world management terminal¡¯s ruins, establish an information link, and set up the Xyrin Nest along with the vines of the World Tree!¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± I nodded and then looked around curiously. ¡°Where are the assistants Dingdang made? Haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± The Raven Captain smiled slightly and then fifty Ravens simultaneously made a move: reaching into their pockets.


    It was a scene that knocked you out, fifty silver-haired individuals a bit slow off the mark, each pulling a lollipop out of their pocket, fifty lollipops each with a green-haired, green-dressed, green-winged Little One clinging to it, as if someone was shouting slogans, fifty Little Ones neatly and uniformly licking the ¡°huge¡± Sugar Balls in front of them, utterly engrossed in the candy¡¯s sweetness, even unaware of the stunned onlookers around them.


    Very good, very powerful!


    Dingdang, to what extent do you adore lollipops, that even these unintelligent energy avatars you produce treat their love for lollipops as a soul instinct?!


    Casually, I picked up a ¡°Dingdang Clone¡± from the Raven Captain¡¯s hand, the little creature with not much thought still persistently licking the lollipop in its arms, completely unresponsive to the ¡°earth-shattering¡± changes around it. However, I reckoned that if someone were to take that lollipop away at this moment, this inconspicuous little fellow would likely explode with the combat power of a tank brigade.


    ¡°When the energy avatars return, everything they¡¯ve experienced will be transmitted back to their mother as a shared experience,¡± Lilina said out of the blue, finally shedding light on why these fifty Dingdang Clones were so vigorously devouring the candy¨Cthey weren¡¯t even afraid of being sweetened to death!


    Led by Lilina, the Ravens headed towards the gymnasium, while the shuttle carrying them hovered over the small plaza and gradually changed its attitude, its bow pointing upwards, like a metallic spire floating in the air.


    Then, centered at the base of this ¡°spire,¡± a hemispherical energy shield burst open in an instant, covering the entire small plaza. This shield wasn¡¯t like the usual ghost energy shields of warships that emitted a pale blue halo; it was entirely transparent, like glass. If it weren¡¯t for the distortion caused by light passing through the shield, an observer might not even notice its existence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave the shield! The first shock will reshuffle this world fragment, and things outside the shield will be reassembled¨Cyou¡¯ll be finished if you stay outside.¡±


    Seeing Hu Wen curious about the shield beside him and about to step forward for a closer look, I immediately shouted to stop him.


    ¡°Moreover, the energy on the shield can immediately burn you to ash, stay away from it!¡±


    Scared by my caution, Hu Wen immediately shivered all over and obediently stepped back.


    ¡°So¡­ so amazing!¡± Ling Yin stuttered excitedly, ¡°Are¡­ are you really¡­ from another dimension to¡­ to save us?¡±


    ¡°No, I came here to rescue you all,¡± Lin Xue corrected seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually more interested in what those weird little things on the lollipops were¡­¡± Artemis seemed to have different concerns than the others. Her remarks might be dangerous though, you should be careful or God might bite you!


    At that moment, most people were captivated by the spaceship hovering overhead. Even Artemis couldn¡¯t help but stare, making me curious. After all, she had once stayed on a surreally advanced starship like the Barrier Star and was no stranger to such sights. So, why was she so surprised by a regular shuttle today?


    I wonder how she would react when she soon sees the patrol fleet hovering over Shadow City.


    Yes, Shadow City. This world fragment was about to connect with Shadow City.


    We ought to thank Monina for her insight. Despite missing countless classes, she was quite knowledgeable about the World Management Terminal, courtesy of a certain Dark Goddess. When we discovered the ruins of a World Management Terminal, the ¡°Host¡± gone, only its base left in that drafty half-plane, she proposed a solution that would not only terminate the contamination between worlds¡¯ laws but also save this fading world fragment. It involved attaching the world fragment to Shadow City.


    It sounded unbelievable, but our discovery of that half-plane, which once housed the World Management Terminal, made everything possible. Dingdang¡¯s World Tree Temple, among the various versions of World Management Terminals, had the best adaptability and growth potential. It had the ability to sprout its own ¡°branches¡± in another space. Utilizing this feature, Dingdang¡¯s temple could generate an avatar in the half-plane of the world fragment. The Fallen Apostles had made a major mistake by not also destroying the base runes when they seized the World Management Terminal. This mistake gave us a significant advantage.


    With the interference of another set of World Management Terminal, the current world fragment would partially achieve ¡°completion.¡± It regained the ability to generate its own information, and its uncontrollable entropy changes would also be brought back under control. The main reason why the world fragment appeared ¡°dead¡± was because of the freezing of internal information and the chaos in its self-evolution. With the regulation from the World Tree, everything would gradually become orderly. More importantly, according to Xyrin¡¯s ¡°Information Universe¡± theory, sufficient information equates to physical entities. As the world fragment gradually produced stable information evolution, the things inside it that had dissolved into mere information could even return to a physical state. This referred to Artemis and her comrades. As for those ghost citizens¡­


    Although we wanted to save more people, unfortunately, their souls had already dissipated. If the current state of Artemis and others could still be considered as part of a recording, those ghost citizens were merely names left in the fuzzy memories of people; restoring them was utterly impossible.


    This all depended on that surviving half-plane. Without the Operating System, even the best young man couldn¡¯t operate a Gundam¨Cyes, that was the principle¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Certainly, the intervention of the World Tree Temple only achieved completion within the internal part of the world fragment, a kind of software repair. We applied the perfect patch to the system, but leaving the host with its back panel open on a sandy beach in Hawaii under 30-meter winds to suck up sand was clearly stupid. The world fragment was still damaged; it lacked a World Barrier, and time wouldn¡¯t allow Dingdang to construct a new one for it¨Ctruth be told, whether that little thing could create such sophisticated equipment was still unknown. Her repeated failures in Junior Creation Science had become a myth among the gods. As the interior gradually revived, the world fragment continued to evaporate in the Void. Relying solely on the World Tree Temple for internal adjustments was treating the symptoms, not the cause. Thus, Qianqian creatively suggested incorporating the world fragment into Shadow Space, an ingenious plan that left me speechless. Even more astonishing was that Taville declared it feasible!


    Good heavens, an information bomb that had almost blown up the real world, could now reportedly be digested by Shadow City?


    Would our Shadow Space get diarrhea?


    ¡°If Dingdang¡¯s temple can control the laws of the world fragment, it can also rewrite them. We can slightly adjust the conflicting constants between the two worlds, making the world fragment harmless to Shadow Space,¡± Taville explained last night. ¡°Moreover, we¡¯ll construct a powerful Xyrin Nest in that half-plane, using the Xyrin Host¡¯s formidable computing power to continuously correct the errors caused by information conflicts between the two worlds. It won¡¯t be long before the Shadow Space and the world fragment can merge into one. With just a little time, we¡¯ll reap significant benefits!¡±


    A plan that perfectly integrates technology and mysticism; for the first time in my life, I felt genuine admiration for Qianqian¡¯s directionless thinking ability! (To be continued. For further information on what happens next, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, with more chapters and support for the author, support for genuine reading!)

 Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 464: The Newcomer

    Chapter 464: Chapter 464: The Newcomer


    Mounting was an incredibly complex process, and even the Ravens carrying out the task didn¡¯t fully grasp its principles; perhaps only Dingdang, who controlled the World Tree Temple, and designers of the entire plan like Taville and Bubbles, could explain everything. Anyway, our job was to stay within the protective force field of the shuttle, ever vigilant to prevent any accidents: not accidents that threatened us, but rather those that could affect Artemis and the others.


    Before the whole process concluded, they could not leave this world, nor could they take refuge inside the shuttle. Consequently, throughout the three-hour-long world fusion, these fragile ¡®ghosts¡¯¨Ceven more vulnerable than humans¨Chad to remain on the world fragments, which were undergoing tremendous shock. Their only protection was a newly retrofitted, untested transparent shield, made from an old information barrier. Even though this shield was theoretically capable of withstanding the stabilizing force of an information storm, we didn¡¯t dare to let our guard down.


    As for those under protection, Artemis and her companions seemed blissfully unaware of the danger they were in. Whether they would remain unharmed or reduced to bones depended entirely on that two-dimensional plane which had no thickness to speak of, a thought that left me on tenterhooks.


    Ling Yin was a girl who blushed easily, but she had a curiosity and recovery power to match Qianqian¡¯s (Is it really a strength if it¡¯s synonymous with being heartless?). Having overcome her initial unease, she was now curiously observing the hexagonal mechanical structure above, glowing faintly in the high sky. It was the force field generator at the rear of the shuttle, and since the shuttle was standing vertically in the air, from the ground it looked just like a mechanical disc several dozen meters in diameter, resembling a UFO straight out of a cliched sci-fi novel.


    ¡°I¡¯d advise you not to stare at the force field generator,¡± Lin Xue said, glancing at Ling Yin who had already taken out her phone, ready to snap a picture of the shuttle¡¯s ¡®rear.¡¯ ¡°The light emitted when it switches to secondary stance could fry your brain to eighty percent done.¡±


    ¡°Waaaah!¡± Ling Yin exclaimed without a stutter and then quickly crouched down and covered her head, while Hu Wen shrugged innocently at us.


    ¡°Anyone up for playing cards?¡±


    Seemingly out of boredom, Qianqian suddenly suggested, and then with a whoosh pulled out an enormous table from her personal space, followed by a snowfall of playing cards descending from the air, covering the entire table.


    ¡°Ah Jun, Ah Jun! We¡¯re free anyway! Let¡¯s play!!¡±


    Um, Qianqian, your method of lightening the mood isn¡¯t bad, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too bizarre to play a card game with twenty people, where after discarding you need to brew a cup of tea before it¡¯s your turn again, and those on the opposite side of the table have to climb up just to see the cards thrown by others?


    ¡°Information network established, Mother Nest transmitting¡­ Preparing to implant World Tree vines¡­¡±


    And look, it seems we¡¯re not entirely without things to do after all, we can watch a movie!


    As that gentle female voice echoed once more, a notable change began in our surroundings¨Cbuildings, streets, trees, everything in sight was slowly undergoing a subtle transformation, losing realism.


    It was as though a very realistic 3D model was now being subjected to a downgrade in material effect. The once lifelike objects around us were now trending toward artificiality; their surface colors growing uniform, color transition effects more abrupt, and slowly even the lighting and reflection effects vanished. A minute later, they looked like rough three-dimensional models that had just been modeled and primed, with monotonous, lifeless hues emerging coldly under uniform self-illumination.


    Then came the loss of details in these ¡°models,¡± as their polygon counts decreased, and the once smooth curved transitions gradually turned into sharp trapezoidal assemblies. A pale ghost student passed by not far from us, who, upon appearing, was a person with a complete shape, but as he approached the corner of the flowerbed, he turned into a comical puppet made of rectangles, cylinders, and spheres.


    The so-called flowerbed in front of us was now nothing more than a pile of white slabs of varying heights and a vast, dusty gray rectangle.


    Artemis and her compatriots held their breath, watching as the world they were familiar with gradually turned into a grotesque, simplistic model. The students clutched each other¡¯s hands tightly and huddled together in fear. At that moment, no one entertained the idea of stepping out from behind the transparent shield to take a closer look, especially after witnessing a humanoid figure approaching from a distance suddenly turn into a paper cut-out midair before collapsing on the ground as a moving line drawing.


    ¡°Is¡­ is this the first impact?!¡±


    Artemis managed to stay calm, barely swallowing her saliva before leaning in and whispering her question tentatively.


    ¡°No, this is just a preparation,¡± I shook my head, then pointed ahead, ¡°The first impact will happen when the flash occurs over there.¡±


    Almost as soon as the words left my mouth, the impact alarm went off, ¡°Injecting the Shadow City¡¯s adaptation laws, starting command: Fight for the glory of the Empire, attention, the first impact is about to arrive, Mother Nest mainframe please prepare for impact resistance.¡±


    Three seconds later, a blue flash suddenly erupted from the direction of the gymnasium. The flash was not intense, but it instantly cleared away everything.


    The surrounding scenery, already reduced to paper cutouts and line drawings, rapidly disintegrated from the center of the blue flash like a beach smoothed over by the waves, offering no resistance. When the blue light faded, everything familiar about Artemis had vanished¨Cdarkness, silence, emptiness.


    The ground had become a mirror-like plane of black crystal, evenly marked with blue light grids at two-meter intervals, resembling a checked drawing paper. And above us remained the blue honeycomb-patterned sky curtain. Except for the shuttle and a small group of people below, heaven and earth had turned into their simplest state: a blank canvas, waiting to be filled.


    In this incredibly simplistic world, there was one place that attracted the most attention.


    It was where the blue flash had first appeared, in the direction of the former gymnasium. There, a beam of light as powerful as a tower reaching into the heavens soared into the sky, illuminating everything around it. The square light grids on the ground nearby were distorted, gradually converging at the base of the beam. It was becoming visible that something was growing there.


    ¡°The first impact is over, now docking with the World Tree Temple, starting command: Dingdang is really awesome, attention, the second impact is about to arrive, Mother Nest defense system please prepare for impact resistance.¡±


    ¡­ This command¡­ It must have been Dingdang¡¯s idea, right?


    Just as I made this remark, the impact from the World Tree Temple swept across the world with a force far greater than that of the first one, a more miraculous and spectacular sight!


    Mountains, rivers, forests, plains, huge rocks, unknown wild beasts¡­


    I really can¡¯t describe it all; a world explosively unfolded before my eyes. The black grid below instantly turned into endless grasslands. Ancient trees of a thousand years pierced through the ground amidst thunderous roars, overshadowing the sky. The flat land rapidly grew, contorting to form various landscapes. Depressions were quickly filled with water from unknown sources, forming rivers and lakes. Brilliant flecks sped through the wind, transforming into beautiful and elegant exotic beasts in their leaps. They bowed down, adorning themselves with the fresh springs from the world¡¯s inception, or curiously hopped up to us, gazing at us with surprise, as we were protected within a transparent shield.


    Well, at this moment, my impression of Dingdang improved slightly. It appears that her skills in creation have something to them after all¡­


    Although this world was, at most, a hundred kilometers in diameter.


    ¡°Boss! Everything¡¯s smooth!¡±


    Lilina¡¯s voice echoed from afar. I first commanded the shuttle overhead to turn off the protective barrier, then looked towards the sound, just in time to see a beautiful little girl dressed in a lake-green gown with elfin pointed ears and green hair reaching halfway down her back, riding a unicorn towards us with a light trot.


    For a moment, I felt as if I were witnessing a little fairy flitting towards me. Lilina¡¯s current pure and beautiful appearance possessed an astonishing impact, even making one temporarily forget her usual unscrupulous demeanor.


    What a dazzling wild loli!


    Lilina, riding the unicorn, effortlessly stopped in front of us. Her talent for unimpeded communication with any animal allowed her to easily control this stubborn creature that once dragged Sicaro stubbornly from the southern to northern end of Shadow City¨Cindeed, the exotic beasts here weren¡¯t born of this nascent world; they were the result of species research during Dingdang¡¯s idle experiments. Now, I will tearfully announce that I finally have a place to settle this flock of animals that disturb the social order in Shadow City every day¡­


    ¡°Thank you~~~¡±


    Lilina hopped off the unicorn and then gently hugged its neck, rubbing her little face against its soft, white fur. The latter let out a peculiar ¡°gugu¡± sound, causing our elf Lilina to frown slightly.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do! It¡¯s too much!¡±


    ¡°Gugu¡­¡± The unicorn, seemingly practicing some language, continued to gugu resolutely.


    ¡°Two pieces, no more! I don¡¯t have much stock either!¡±


    ¡°Gugu!!¡± The unicorn protested stubbornly, as we looked on, utterly baffled.


    In the end, Lilina couldn¡¯t outlast the exceptionally obstinate creature. Angrily, she kicked its hind leg, then carelessly hung a large bag of cookies on its horn: ¡°Eat until you burst, you Glutton! Next time I¡¯ll make you carry Sicaro through the streets selling platters!¡±


    ¡­Farewell, my few remaining precious childhood memories; the sacred unicorns and forest elves have turned into greedy Gluttons and crude gangster girls¡­


    ¡°Boss, how about it? This world is pretty beautiful, right?¡±


    After the beautiful little elf had roughly kicked away the sacred unicorn, she bounced over to me, her little head swaying as if it barely needed a sign that read ¡°Come praise me¡±.


    Pfft, as if you made this place.


    Just as the thought flashed through my mind, I suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in the space beside me. A small, green figure zipped out from a palm-sized space gate and¡­ went straight through the gap between everyone, like a cannonball heading towards a nearby stream, leaving a trail of loud cries:


    ¡°Huwah huwah!! Water! Water! So bitter, so bitter, so bitter!!¡±


    As I stared dumbfounded, the Lady Goddess, who had just created this world, almost completely submerged herself in the creek, her head under for a whole minute!


    After a good while, the almost bloated Dingdang finally resolved her urgent need, holding her slightly distended belly as she floated over unsteadily. Then, she lay on top of my head out of habit and let out a breath: ¡°Huwah¡­ Dingdang has finally come back to life; I thought I was going to die from bitterness¡­¡±


    That¡¯ll teach you to think of the dumb idea to use Shadow Clones to eat sugar! Didn¡¯t you know that stuff gets bitter if you eat too much of it?


    I inwardly scolded the foolish Little Goddess, and reached up to pick the Little Thing off. Having a Little One perched on my head in front of a group of people really wasn¡¯t a good look. Sadly, just as my hand reached out, Dingdang saw my intention and immediately let out a panicked shout: ¡°Ah no! I¡¯ve drunk too much water! If Ah Jun grabs me now, it¡¯ll definitely spray out!¡±


    An image vividly popped into my mind of myself, holding Dingdang like a watering can, watering the flowers and plants below.


    ¡°Little Douding, I¡¯ll teach you a technique. You can create a Super Space-Time Channel in your stomach and throw all the water into Other Space¡­¡±


    Before I could finish, Dingdang on my head stopped her continuous rolling motion that aided digestion. Then I felt a very subtle, disdainful gaze sweeping over my head.


    ¡°Whose idea was this? Even Dingdang isn¡¯t that bored!¡±


    Ha! You¡¯ve been scorned, Lin Xue. You¡¯ve been scorned by a tiny creature only three inches tall!


    ¡°Ah Jun, let¡¯s focus on what¡¯s important right now.¡± Big Sister¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in my mind, interrupting the joyful interaction between me and my pet. Only then did I notice the changes in our surroundings.


    After the initial shock, Artemis and the ¡°Awakeners¡± had all snapped back to reality. They gazed around at the new world, which resembled Immortal Realm, casting curious looks our way.


    And, unsurprisingly, all the girls¡¯ attention was focused on a certain little animal, still oblivious and happily looking around from atop its master¡¯s head.


    Lilina, who had turned into a green-haired beauty with long Elf ears due to her Divine Technique, also caught many glances. The Unicorn had gone unnoticed earlier due to everyone¡¯s shock, but now the Elf Lilina and the Little One, Dingdang, definitely drew significant attention from these New World inhabitants.


    ¡°This is God,¡± I said with a grin, pointing at the Little One on top of my head, who jumped in surprise and then, out of habit, clung to the finger in front of her. So when I pointed the finger at Lilina, a dainty Life Goddess was hanging off it, ¡°And this is the Pope.¡±


    Finally, I pointed to myself: ¡°And I am their Master.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Lilina, realizing she had been categorized as a pet as well, let out a startled cry, while Dingdang began nodding with thoughtless glee.


    Is this Little Thing actually proud of its pet status?!


    ¡°I should be awake now¡­¡± Artemis said in disbelief, pinching her face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from some otherworldly Empire or something? God? Immortal?¡±


    ¡°This is quite complicated to explain; let¡¯s walk and talk.¡±


    I smiled slightly and took the lead, guiding everyone in a certain direction, towards where the ¡°gymnasium¡± used to be. However, that structure had vanished along with the old world, becoming echoes of the past. Now, a brand-new Sanctuary stood in its place. The fifty Ravens had not come with Lilina because they were finalizing the last few steps to activate the Sanctuary.


    Explaining everything about the Xyrin Empire, the Multi-universe, and the pantheon to these newly reborn lucky ones was not easy. The topics were too numerous and complex, and even a concise explanation would probably take three days and nights. Thus, we directly opened a mental link, sharing all publicly available information with Artemis and her group. They were first startled then slowly began to grasp the situation as a flood of information poured into their minds, quietly accepting the local download.


    This process should have been instantaneous, but unfortunately, the average Human constitution is quite frail, and handling such a volume of information exceeded their processing limit. It took more than ten minutes to complete the data transfer, and I couldn¡¯t help but think: indeed, when using USB, speed is essential!


    ¡°That¡¯s everything.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the information exchange, I snapped Artemis and the others out of their stupor. They rubbed their foreheads and looked our way, their eyes filled with amazement and reverence.


    Well, there¡¯s no need for reverence. In no time, all of you will surely be led astray by the veteran rascals and clueless Imperial High Level¡­


    ¡°This is a New World, an Empire¡¯s new territory,¡± Just then, a voice suddenly resonated in front of us, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. I followed the sound and saw that Sandora was already waiting ahead of us, surrounded by a group of Imperial officers, ¡°You have accepted the Empire¡¯s salvation, so becoming a glorious Imperial Citizen is also your duty. From today on, you will live under the rule of the Xyrin Empire. Work hard, live proudly, and obey the Empire¡¯s laws, and I will bring you peace.¡±


    That girl sneakily sent me another message: ¡°Ah Jun! Get these Refugees settled and come home for dinner!¡±


    With that one sentence, Sandora¡¯s radiant Queen image in my mind collapsed for the Nth time. (To be continued. For more, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available, and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Sandoras High-Energy Cooking

    Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Sandora¡¯s High-Energy Cooking


    The sudden appearance of the golden-haired girl brought Artemis and her party to a temporary halt, and the girl¡¯s imposing aura along with her proud declaration left everyone stunned.


    Surrounded by a dozen or so Imperial Officers clad in Xyrin Army uniforms, with expressions as steely as their resolve, stood an exceptionally eye-catching beautiful young girl with waist-length golden curls. She wore a sky-blue noble long dress that seemed starkly out of place amidst the blood-and-iron atmosphere. Yet far from bestowing upon her any hint of frailty, her princess attire accentuated an unusual nobility and inviolability. Connecting this image with her robust statements just moments before, everyone was momentarily intimidated by Sandora.


    Then, I waved at the person opposite me.


    ¡°Ah Jun!¡± Sandora immediately responded to the call, launching herself into a flying pounce from ten meters away. Incredibly, in such a brief time, she went from a standstill to multiple times the speed of sound. The next second, before the eyes of all, the two Emperors concealed by roiling dust vanished from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Uh, it wasn¡¯t just the two Emperors; also involved was a Little Goddess who had been perched on my finger and consequently innocently swept up in the event. Dingdang, who didn¡¯t have time to let go, was inadvertently taken into the sky by us, her cries of alarm trailing behind her.


    ¡°Sandora, I think my ribs might be slightly fractured¡­¡± I earnestly began after prying the queen who clung to me like an octopus off my body and giving her a passionate kiss, a token of our long-awaited reunion.


    Sandora blinked, then her eyes emitted a faint halo as she scanned over my chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± the golden-haired girl carelessly slapped her lover¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of muscle bruising, and it¡¯ll heal in a bit. Your body is the type that can withstand meteors, you know~~~ Let¡¯s quickly finish taking care of the refugees so we can go home and eat!!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you really have nothing else in your mind besides getting things over with so we can go home to eat?


    ¡°This is my¡­ ah¡­ girlfriend¡­¡± Supported by Sandora, I slowly made my way back to Artemis and her companions, hissing in pain because of the ¡°slight muscle bruising.¡± ¡°She¡¯s another one of the Empire¡¯s Emperors. Despite her somewhat harsh words just now, the situation is indeed as she described. You don¡¯t need to be nervous; this is definitely better than the ghostly world we were in, isn¡¯t it¡­¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t really have a problem,¡± Artemis said, her expression a mix of amusement and puzzlement as she looked at me and Sandora. ¡°But are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first encounter between Sandora and Artemis. They had met during the previous Olympus incident, and of course, the experience of arresting Artemis wasn¡¯t a fond memory for either of them. For Sandora, Artemis¡¯s series of invasions into the Xyrin relics certainly wouldn¡¯t have endeared her, and in the latter¡¯s mind, the cold-looking ¡°Queen¡± before her could easily be classified as a dangerous entity.


    But now, it seemed there was a subtle change.


    Their past antagonism had evaporated like smoke into the air. Upon understanding Artemis¡¯s circumstances, Sandora, as an Emperor, naturally wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge over the previous ¡°sacrilege.¡± Moreover, she found herself expressing a slight admiration for the steadfast girl¨Cthose few words of praise shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. For outsiders, receiving such praise from a proud queen like Sandora was near impossible; the leaders of the Empire even treated a nod from her as an honor akin to a military medal. For Artemis, an ordinary human, to be commended by Sandora as a ¡°tenacious girl¡± actually earned her a significant level of acknowledgment among the Xyrin Apostles.


    However, all this was unknown to Artemis. Although she no longer held any animosity toward Sandora, her first encounter with the latter¡¯s strong-willed nature and unique haughty demeanor had clearly made a deep impression. More importantly¡­


    When Sandora had captured Artemis and before handing her over to the Superpower Team, she had ¡°warned¡± the girl who had once tampered with a great number of Xyrin relics and ¡°studied¡± them to their destruction. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a barbaric interrogation; for Sandora, a mental reprimand was clearly more effective. A touch of psychic intimidation didn¡¯t cause Artemis significant harm but did inflict a serious psychological impact on her. With Sandora¡¯s arrival, I could clearly see Artemis¡¯s reaction of tenseness and the desire to flee.


    But this tension lost its edge when Sandora publicly revealed her quaintly peculiar inclinations. Artemis could only look on with a twisted expression at me and Sandora, who was still sweetly hanging around my neck, as she tried to figure out how to translate the thought processes between Xyrin Apostles and humans.


    For the next several minutes, the changing expressions on Artemis¡¯s face kept scrolling across the screen, never stopping.


    Even without knowing her thoughts, the look on her face was a clear sign that whatever she was thinking, it was nothing good. I cleared my throat to interrupt what might have been an exceedingly rude train of thought from Artemis, ¡°Cough cough¡­ Anyway, the situation in this world has been mostly sorted out, and the building next to you now is the World Core¨Cof course, just the surface layer. Here you¡¯ll find suitable housing and other life supplies; you can get accustomed to it first. There¡¯s a lot to adjust between the two worlds, and you¡¯ll need about a week to stabilize the transition from information state to physical state. So for now, this is still a closed space, but I think it might not be so bad to enjoy a few days of leisure in such a beautiful place. Everyone, please bear with it for a bit.¡±


    It was then that Artemis snapped out of her distraction, noticing that her comrades had already moved around with expressions of awe. Hu Wen and Ling Yin had even run off to who knows where. Only now did she start to pay attention to the environment around her.


    Right beside us, less than a hundred meters away, a colossal architectural system was gradually taking shape amidst wandering mystical lights.


    Its main structure was a magnificent pyramid hundreds of meters tall, lined with golden metallic casing. Pale blue energy streams coursed through every line of the pyramid like blood, converging on the rhombus-shaped crystals that dotted the four faces and apex of the pyramid, causing these charging crystal hearts to pulsate continuously. Winding green vines, seemingly out of place amidst the machinery, grew from no one knows where, crawling up the pyramid¡¯s surfaces. Rather than seeming out of place, these vines added a sense of perfect harmony between technology and mysticism. Furthermore, these vines seemed to serve as the linkage to several other buildings, which were neatly spaced around the pyramid. These silver-grey towers looked like a series of rectangular slabs pieced together, creating a unique form that tapered towards the ends and swelled in the middle. Apart from the blue light flowing along their edges, the tall metallic ¡°towers¡± seemed to lack any entrances or exits. Upon close inspection, we could see that these towers were not built on the ground but floated less than a meter above, undulating with a barely perceptible rise and fall. With each undulation, rings of light were stimulated from their bases, synchronizing with the crystals on the pyramid but with a one-second delay. The vines on the ground extended all the way from the pyramid to the base of these hovering grey towers, forming circular runes.


    The growth of these vines continued. They didn¡¯t form as rapidly as Xyrin architecture, but eventually, they would cover a considerable portion of the pyramid. I had seen the renderings provided by Taville, and in a few days, over eighty percent of the pyramid¡¯s surface would be wrapped in ancient green vines, resembling an ancient relic buried over time, emanating a sense of history from its very core. A brand-new building turning into a relic in a matter of days¨Ca process not even Taville could halt once the Tree of Life¡¯s vines began to sprawl.


    It was this device that maintained the new appearance of the ¡°World Fragment.¡± Of course, the crucial world management terminal couldn¡¯t be so blatantly exposed. What we saw was just the outer mechanism of the entire device; the special Xyrin Mother Nest inside did not have a mainframe slot. It formed an information exchange port together with the surrounding ¡°antennas,¡± i.e., the floating towers. The real core device was parallel to us in a half-plane, where the stone platform that hovered in the star realm housed an identical set up, only with World Tree vines far more luxuriant than those here. The Xyrin Host, acting as the core processor, was placed within the half-plane Xyrin Nest with a security level of five pluses.


    Think about it: Shadow City was already in the Inner World outside the real world, World Fragment was mounted underneath Shadow City¡¯s shadow, and the management terminal was placed inside a sub half-plane beneath the World Fragment. A security measure of such degree¡­


    Indeed, only a headache could describe it.


    But what I really wanted Artemis and the others to notice was not the super ¡°Amplifying Antenna¡± next to us, but rather, a small residence¡­ Eh, I admit, compared to the imposing pyramid that resembled ancient relics, a grand courtyard house was not too eye-catching.


    ¡°How do you feel about this place?¡±


    My voice interrupted Artemis, who was lost in thought, and she let out a soft gasp of surprise, relaxing only when she saw it was me.


    ¡°A simple thank-you could never suffice,¡± Artemis took a deep breath, then bowed deeply to me. ¡°So¡­¡±


    ¡°Wayward girl, be brave and offer yourself in marriage!¡±


    Lilina levitated into the air, raising a sapling of the World Tree in her hand, and with a backdrop of radiant light, she declared aloud.


    If she weren¡¯t floating, I would have kicked her!


    ¡°It¡¯s not much trouble at all, and after all, this unique world is a rare windfall for us,¡± I helped Artemis up. ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave then. Someone will be here to arrange your temporary living, and the support team will be arriving soon.¡±


    The newly birthed world, despite its Immortal Realm-like scenery and numerous exotic creatures, had no residents nor specific architectural plans yet, so there wasn¡¯t much to arrange. After securing temporary accommodation for Artemis near the world management terminal, we were finally able to call it a day and head home.


    For Sandora, what was most important was that she could finally eat!


    You see, this silly girl hadn¡¯t eaten since she got up, waiting for me to come home. For a dining table queen who would include eating as part of the Empire¡¯s five-year development plan, this was as bizarre as a little monster changing careers to save the world or a superhero joining municipal services!


    No matter how you look at it, even if you¡¯re waiting for a lover to come home for dinner, hanging on from morning until afternoon seems a bit too much, doesn¡¯t it? What on earth is this girl trying to pull?


    That question was answered after I got dragged into the dining room by Sandora.


    ¡°Ta-da! Ah Jun! I made this with my own hands~~~ I thought you guys would be back in the morning, but because of a sudden fluctuation in the timeline within the World Fragment, time between the two worlds became asymmetrical, and it dragged on until now. But no worries, I reheated it, and the taste hasn¡¯t changed at all~!~!¡±


    Sandora clung to my arm, her face full of joy and excitement, her sweet voice laced with a thick sense of seeking approval.


    And I, stiff-legged, was ushered by her to the dining table, then creakily took my seat.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll resurrect you,¡± Lilina solemnly made the sign of the cross over her chest, ¡°in the name of our Goddess.¡±


    Your Goddess would absolutely die if she ate this stuff!


    Sandora, I know when we¡¯re not home, no one¡¯s around for you to mess with and you get bored. But you could at least take up some normal hobbies, no, even if not normal, just something that¡¯s a bit more light-hearted. The stuff on this table, it¡¯s truly deadly if eaten!


    It was a curious piece of cookware that looked like a giant clay pot but was entirely made out of silvery alloy. This ¡°Kitchen Helper 3000¡± developed by Bubbles during her downtime supposedly had the intense firepower capable of cooking Noke Stones from a supernova. However, what was bubbling inside was a pot with colors¡­ damn it, they¡¯re changing colors! Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple shades were shifting, Sandora, Sandora, that¡¯s clearly a vigorous chemical reaction going on, right? The pot kept bubbling up with huge billows, rapidly changing vivid colors, and inside was a thick soup littered with sections of black unidentifiable skeletal remains. Are you sure this isn¡¯t meant to be a new type of fuel for our battlecruiser?


    Just one glance, and Qianqian and the others fled in terror to the other end of the table. And now, a certain queen is full of expectancy, hoping I¡¯ll drink this stuff down!


    ¡°Ah Jun, try it, will you? It might not look very appealing, but I tested it, and it really is fine!¡± Sandora admitted that her creation looked terrible, albeit with a hint of self-awareness. But what¡¯s the use of you taste-testing? Don¡¯t you know you possess the type of stomach that could handle eating concentrated uranium dipped in nitroglycerin without issue?!


    ¡°And Bubbles told me that to conquer a man¡¯s heart and soul, you must first conquer his stomach! So this is definitely a self-confident and extraordinary work!¡±


    As soon as I glanced at Bubbles preparing to secretly take her seat next to the table, she disappeared with a whoosh.


    Could it be that you include ¡°total annihilation¡± as one form of conquering too?


    ¡°Can I ask what ingredients are actually in this, first?¡±


    Holding onto a sliver of hope, I trembled as I held the spoon and asked.


    If the main ingredients were still within edible range, I¡¯d be willing to accept it, no matter how bizarrely it was presented! In the face of the iron walls of my stomach, even a poison that could kill in seven steps would probably just cause an upset stomach. I could see that despite its fearsome look, it was a labor of love from Sandora. I could imagine the hardship and effort the usually regal queen undertook, hiding in the kitchen all night to prepare breakfast for her lover ¨C yeah, just take one look at the obviously recently installed new kitchen door to imagine it.


    ¡°The main ingredients are um¡­ ribs¡­¡±


    Oh, those are probably the charred remnants that remained, just black charcoal sticks.


    ¡°Green onions?¡±


    After some searching, I indeed found a pitiful vegetable leaf that was almost a postmodern art piece.


    ¡°And various spices; I put in whatever I could find¡­¡±


    I guess for that I would have to deduce the formula from the continually changing chemical reaction on the surface of the soup.


    ¡°Some effervescent ingredients, supposedly to enhance the flavor¡­ I think it was inert carboxy¡­¡±


    My rummaging gesture suddenly stiffened; did something very odd just get mixed in?


    ¡°And a high-activity curium-sodium compound that quickly releases nutrients from the bones.¡±


    ¡°A concentrated pan-olympic crystalline compound to adjust the sweetness.¡±


    ¡°And energy-packed, vigorous non-repulsive compressed Helium-3 composite and a tristate triazine catalyst to help digestion!¡±


    When Sandora¡¯s voice ended, you could have heard a pin drop in the dining room, filled with a whole family of people.


    ¡°Pandora!¡±


    I waved at the small loli across the table, and immediately, although she maintained a ¡°I¡¯m calm and collected¡± facade, she darted over in a flash, eager to come over after not seeing me for several days.


    The 1.2-meter-tall little girl stood eagerly by my side, her face full of joy, until I handed her the pot oozing with eerie green vapor, and her smile morphed into confusion.


    ¡°Take this to Taville; let her test how this new fuel works with the Sixth Generation Conventional Afterburner.¡±


    Pandora nodded vigorously, then, holding the pot of high-energy fuel, ran out of the dining room like the wind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Sandora immediately looked wronged, slumping over the table, ¡°Even Ah Jun does this to me.¡±


    So that means you¡¯ve been warned more than once about the weirdness of this concoction!


    Although I managed to narrowly avoid a fiery explosion from consuming Sandora¡¯s lovingly made high-energy fuel, seeing the golden-haired girl looking downcast and gloomy, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of pity. Gently, I patted her head: ¡°Honey, I appreciate the thought, but if you really want to cook, it might be better to learn from Anwina¡­¡±


    As soon as I finished speaking, a certain faintly glowing ghost¡¯s head popped up from the table: ¡°But Master, after asking me for the basic method of stewing ribs, it was indeed Sandora who made that stuff!¡±


    ¡­Forget it, Sandora, you might as well continue your research on fuel improvement. (To be continued, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Avalon

    Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Avalon


    This was a sunny, invigorating morning with a brilliant sunrise bursting with life and vigor, the deep blue sky tinged with a streak of golden-red scattering bright radiance.


    A day that started off pleasing to the heart.


    Of course, what I mean is that my home finally got to bask in the normal morning sun.


    Perhaps all of humanity¨Cat least the vast majority of people¨Cwould never know that, in the past few days, a place on Earth had almost lost its morning light forever, and the entire world had nearly plunged into madness and bizarre occurrences. Therefore, watching this golden sunrise ascend from the east, I felt an urge to compose a poem.


    Unfortunately, after racking my brain for half an hour, I couldn¡¯t even come up with a title¡­


    ¡°Anyway, we saved the dawn of mankind.¡± Standing on the balcony facing the east, until that fireball grew from a loli-like dawn into a progressively glaring girl-like figure (by the way, how did I come up with that?), I finally managed to utter this rather bland exclamation.


    Beside me, Lilina, who was lying on the rattan chair performing photosynthesis, glanced at me and then continued basking in the sun splendidly.


    ¡°Looks like the boss is idle again¨Cstop sighing, you¡¯ll never have the heart of a hero in this lifetime.¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­if you know, can¡¯t you let me have my private sighs?¡±


    ¡°It just feels right when the boss is usually lazy and relaxed; suddenly trying to follow the path of a righteous superhuman just looks too weird.¡±


    Lilina mumbled to herself as she turned over in the sunlight.


    ¡°But last time Lin Xue complained that I lack ambition and just coast through life¡­¡±


    Struck by Lilina¡¯s pinpoint mockery, I immediately squatted on the ground and started drawing circles infinitely.


    I don¡¯t know if Lilina, this Life Goddess¡¯s creation, really has some plant characteristics, but every time after sunbathing, she¡¯s always brimming with energy, completely opposite to the normal human tendency to feel drowsy under the sun. Sometimes, I even maliciously wonder if pouring a ladle of water over her head one day might actually make her grow a few centimeters taller the next¡­


    Ahem, it seems like I¡¯ve digressed. What I meant is, after about half an hour of photosynthesis, Lilina had finally accumulated something called ¡°vitality points.¡± Then, whoosh, she jumped off the rattan chair and hopped over to me.


    ¡°Boss, boss, be honest, what did Sister Lin Xue really talk to you about that day? I¡¯m quite curious and suspicious~~¡±


    ¡°Why are you curious about that?¡±


    I tapped on Lilina¡¯s head, which was creeping closer. This girl was already quite accustomed to switching between being an adult woman and an ignorant loli, exploiting this for her convenience tirelessly. If I don¡¯t keep her in check, who knows what she might schemingly wheedle out of me next.


    ¡°Can¡¯t an employee care about her boss?¡±


    Lilina stated confidently.


    ¡°It¡¯s about those things, like the Fallen Apostle marking me as their number one enemy¨Chonestly, I think this is blatantly obvious intelligence. The Fallen Apostles would have to be muddled not to consider you, their enemy leader, in front. I feel like I might have been on their wanted list leaderboard for a while now.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Lilina was completely incredulous.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s all,¡± I said honestly, but seeing that Lilina still looked unsatisfied, I repeated the reminder from Lin Xue in full detail. Of course, I couldn¡¯t mention the little stunt that girl pulled off or her tsundere antics, as I believed that with the ability of Prophet Lin, if I uttered even half a word, she might come charging at me with a chainsaw tomorrow.


    ¡°Information one, Fallen Apostle has listed you as their number one enemy, so I believe they will likely devise an assassination plan against you soon,¡± Lilina analyzed matter-of-factly, ¡°Information two, you are the most threatening target in the eyes of Fallen Apostle¨CBoss, do you really think that¡¯s merely because you are the current Emperor of the Xyrin Empire?¡±


    Lilina¡¯s bright eyes stared intently at me. Despite her usual appalling behavior, it seemed like this girl genuinely cared about people.


    ¡°If we talk about the role of Emperor, Sandora is more legitimate than I am; in terms of strategic deployment, let alone Sandora, even Sivis is stronger than me, in local warfare, Pandora is more experienced, regarding Empire technology, Taville is a hundred times stronger than me, and even Bubbles holds a more complete database of the Empire than any of us. Lilina, your boss is no fool. Do you really think that I would consider my identity as Emperor to be the greatest threat to those Fallen Apostles?¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s predictions were definitely accurate. I possessed something that made the entire tribe of Fallen Apostles cautious, but it definitely wasn¡¯t because of the title of Xyrin Emperor. Even a prophet nearly akin to a god like Lin Xue had many things she couldn¡¯t express. She even had to cover them up with a series of actions that looked stupid; that girl really did try her best.


    So, finding that critical bargaining chip within myself would have to rely on my own efforts¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your boss understands what¡¯s going on,¡± I said, flicking Lilina¡¯s forehead gently, and inadvertently, I also forgot about the fake Lolita whose soul was actually several years older than mine. ¡°Your only task is to obey and wait until I sort everything out.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Lilina cracked a sweet smile and before I could react, she suddenly leaned in; the next second, a soft touch gently pecked my cheek.


    ¡°This is a reward!~ Please accept it with gratitude~!¡±


    The fake Lolita with a mature soul took a half step back, her face carrying a blush, either real or feigned, and she said quietly while tilting her head.


    ¡°Wait¡­ wait a minute!¡± Overwhelmed by Lilina¡¯s sudden attack, my mind fuzzed, ¡°Reward? What reward?¡±


    ¡°Guess it yourself!¡± Lilina dropped the line and then suddenly grinned, showing a small fang, ¡°Or could it be that under Lilina¡¯s guidance, the Loli Fan boss finally felt a forbidden attraction towards little girls, awakening to become some terribly fearsome creature seeking more ¡®rewards¡¯ from her?¡±


    Reward my ass!


    Okay, at least Lilina finally returned to her usual dark humor, but undeniably, for a moment there, I was almost successfully bewitched by this girl in front of me¡­ Indeed, one should never mess with a fake Lolita with a mature mind!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to play DOTA with Bubbles after sunbathing, Boss, you continue sunbathing here!¡±


    ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t forget to water the plants,¡± I casually added.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lilina turned her head in confusion.


    Me: ¡°¡­never mind.¡±


    Shoot, the bizarre thoughts about photosynthesis from earlier still hadn¡¯t left my mind.


    After Lilina left, I was alone on the balcony, and as per usual, I should probably take a nap now, and if it still isn¡¯t time to eat¡­ yeah, take another nap.


    However, it seems such a decadent lifestyle was even frowned upon by the heavens as just when I was about to doze off, I suddenly sensed someone sneaking up on me.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have class today?¡±


    I suddenly opened my eyes and startled a long-haired girl who had leaned in close to play a prank. She screamed, ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Director Brother¡¯s intuition is really sharp,¡± said Zuotian Tsuruya after being startled. She pat her slightly underdeveloped chest, which was quite good for a middle schooler, and pouted a bit disappointedly.


    Ever since the World Gate had normalized, this black-haired girl who always wore a cherry blossom hair accessory had treated this place like her own dormitory. Usually, she would come over to kill time with us, who were equally bored. Most of the time accompanying her were a certain flower pot and Misaka Mikoto. The former belonged to Tsuruya as a semi-bound NPC while the latter was here for the thousands of Sister Misakas in Shadow City. Together with these girls averaging fourteen years old, who could still be considered lolis, and the bunch of Dollfie Doll-sized real and fake lolis at home, I sadly realized that the Imperial Headquarters had invisibly become something like an amusement park.


    Oh, right, I almost forgot someone named Black, who goes by Super M, a lesbian masochist. Forget it, let¡¯s just consider her as Misaka Mikoto¡¯s luggage and not include her in the count¡­


    ¡°Director Brother? Are you spacing out?¡± Hands waving in front of my face snapped me back to reality. With one hand behind her back, Tsuruya leaned forward slightly, gazing at me with a puffy face, ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to come visit during a surprise school holiday!¡±


    ¡°I suppose I¡¯m not a director anymore, right? Can¡¯t you change the way you address me?¡±


    ¡°How about Emperor Brother?¡±


    You wish you were the Fifth Brother!


    ¡°Forget it, call me whatever you want,¡± I was now immune to the messy nicknames people around me used. With Tsuruya¡¯s arrival, whose energy was second only to Qianqian, it looked like there was no chance for a nap anymore. ¡°You mentioned a sudden school holiday? What happened? I thought today was supposed to be a routine ability testing day at Zhachuan Middle School?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of those anomalies before!¡± Tsuruya seemed quite upset. ¡°Half of the sky was bright with sunshine, the other half filled with stars. A school identical to ours popped up right next to it, and there were nights with two or three moons. All sorts of bizarre scenes that could scare someone to death. Half of the students ignored the situations due to distorted worldviews, but power users at LEVEL4 or above could somewhat detect these anomalies. As a result, there was quite unrest in Academy City. You know, Director Brother, power users in Academy City gain abilities through personal reality. The widespread distortions in worldviews shook up some students¡¯ abilities, causing all schools there to postpone the ability test scheduled for this period, and coincidentally our school also had no lessons. So, we got a day off!¡±


    So, these were the repercussions of world anomalies?


    ¡°Speaking of which, where are Chichun and Misaka? Didn¡¯t Black come either?¡±


    It felt strange that only Tsuruya showed up out of the four mischief-makers. The latter two were misses from Changpan Platform; the strict school rules might have kept them from coming over today. Although it seems like Chichun is Tsuruya¡¯s classmate, so she should have had the day off too.


    ¡°It¡¯s the work of the Disciplinary Committee,¡± Tsuruya waved her hand, clearly a bit upset that Chichun couldn¡¯t come. ¡°After the large-scale anomalies ended, there were lots of messes to clean up in Academy City.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re free?¡± I glanced at her skeptically, ¡°It seems like you, as an envoy of the Otherworld Empire among humans, also have important duties?¡±


    ¡°Ah ha ha¡­¡± Tsuruya laughed loudly, ¡°Surely Aresta can handle it¡­¡±


    Right¡­ Aresta Skeleton Walker, the former behind-the-scenes boss of Academy City, now apparently commanded by a fourteen-year-old girl.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ll take you to a place!¡±


    After briefly chatting about the current situation in Academy City, I suddenly remembered something and in a tone like the Big Bad Wolf tempting¡­ no, not Little Red Riding Hood, more like trying to lure Pleasant Goat, I suggested to Tsuruya.


    The completely unsuspecting girl immediately nodded in agreement, her face lighting up with anticipation: from experience, it certainly meant there was something fun awaiting us.


    Minutes later, on a grassy area by a lakeside in the woods.


    ¡°Woah! What is this place? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    The girl¡¯s astonished cry piqued the curiosity of some small animals drinking by the lake. Unlike the wild animals of the outside world that were terribly afraid of humans, these oddly-shaped but pretty and cute little animals merely looked up briefly, then resumed drinking, washing their faces, or using the restroom¡­ until some other little creatures dragged them behind a tree root for a ruthless beating.


    Sweat, did Dingdang make these guys too intelligent?


    ¡°Avalon, the name I chose for this place. Well, let¡¯s not worry about copyright issues.¡±


    ¡°Avalon¡­ Elf Kingdom? Ideal Country?¡± Hearing this name steeped in countless legends, Tsuruya¡¯s face immediately lit up with an unparalleled radiant glow, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so magical¡­ Oh my gosh, Director Brother, you must be a God, right? It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Is it really okay for you, coming from Academy City, to say that?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a borrowed name. I don¡¯t know if the real Avalon exists, but even if it does, it wouldn¡¯t be more spectacular than what we¡¯ve created here, or it might even be less impressive.¡±


    I meant no boasting in my words, for according to the legends of the real Ideal Country, it¡¯s just a special space formed by planet-level laws distorting reality, and those so-called ¡®magical legends¡¯ like suspended time, shrouded in impenetrable mists and marshes, could be created by us in less than half a day at a cost not exceeding any toy in Little Bubbles¡¯ possession. Yet, this place I named Avalon, which unprecedentedly escaped criticism from both Lin Xue and Lilina, genuinely stands as a True God¡¯s creation. Dingdang¡¯s power supports and shapes this altered space, while the highest technology of the Mother Nest from the Xyrin Empire manages and maintains the operation of this world. It could be said that even the ¡®Divine Realm¡¯ from the legends of Otherworld cannot compare with our Avalon.


    ¡°Director Brother¡­ created?¡± Tsuruya¡¯s face showed a stunned expression. ¡°Created a world?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that impressive, I just seized an opportunity, and of course, creating this place isn¡¯t something I could do alone.¡±


    By the lakeside, I casually picked up a stone and sat down with Tsuruya, admiring the fairy-tale-like scenery in front of us and those quirky little creatures drinking water, washing faces, and hitting Bubbles, while I began to simply explain the origins of this magical world.


    ¡°This is¡­ that World Fragment that nearly destroyed the real world?¡± After hearing the origins of this ¡°Ideal Country,¡± the girl let out an incredulous gasp. Despite having seen countless miracles that humans might never encounter, she still felt that her daily exclamations were insufficient in this wondrous circle. ¡°It¡¯s unimaginable¡­ it actually turned into¡­¡±


    Tsuruya groped for the right words to express her astonishment for quite some time, which wasn¡¯t surprising. A twisted and grotesque World Fragment transforming into a dreamy land resembling a fairy tale might seem as bizarre as a red, horned, triple-speed creature instantly transforming into a pettish black-dressed cat-eared girl. Just a short time ago, Tsuruya was an ordinary middle school girl, even seeing a Level 1 power user was a glimpse into another world. Now, even though her identity had rapidly shifted, it doesn¡¯t mean she was ready to accept all the bizarre events faced by a Xyrin Apostle.


    And moreover¨CAvalon, ah huh, such a beautiful name. Little did Tsuruya know, this also represents an unprecedentedly powerful weapon.


    ¡°Da¡­ da da¡­¡±


    Just then, a rhythmic clip-clop noise suddenly came from behind us, awakening Tsuruya who was lost in the beautiful scenery. We turned towards the sound and saw a snow-white unicorn gracefully running towards us from a grove of trees.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Tsuruya exclaimed again, startling a little creature that had snuck up to untie her shoelaces; it was rabbit-like but with a long tail and it bounced three feet high in fright, ¡°A unicorn! Director Brother, it¡¯s a unicorn! Chichun really missed out by not coming today. Camera, camera¡­¡±


    I mean¡­ did you only notice the unicorn and not see the person riding on it?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    While Tsuruya frantically searched for her phone, then suddenly realized her storage was full and struggled with what to delete, the rider on the unicorn had already reached us and, amidst a ground-shaking tumult, clumsily fell off the beast.


    I could tell, she had tried to make a graceful dismount, but alas¡­ a unicorn isn¡¯t a bicycle, silly! You jab its shoulder blade and expect it not to shudder?


    After I stretched out my hand to help the clumsy rider up, I couldn¡¯t help but want to flick her on the forehead. Meanwhile, the unicorn, partly to blame, retreated trembling and grinned so wide it nearly choked with laughter.


    Again, did Dingdang set these animals¡¯ intelligence too high?


    ¡°This is Zuotian Tsuruya, the girl I¡¯ve mentioned before,¡± I started introducing the two, pushing the golden-haired girl, who was blushing from her super embarrassing entrance, forward, ¡°And this is Artemis, a former human leader of the old world.¡± (To be continued. For further updates, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters are available. Support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 467: Neighborhood Committee

    Chapter 467: Chapter 467: Neighborhood Committee


    The girl who appeared before Tsuruya and me was none other than Artemis.


    I remembered the first time I met her, when she was attempting to overthrow human society as the head of a superpower organization, the behind-the-scenes boss of Olympus, wearing an awkward, oversized black divine robe. Her whole presence screamed of conspiracy. The second time we met, she was a leader of a human survival organization in the Doomsday world, dressed in an oversized and paint-stained faded jumpsuit. Her face wore a mixture of defiance and confusion. If you hadn¡¯t seen her beautiful face and blonde hair, it would have been hard to associate her with a girl. Now, Artemis had changed her identity and appearance once again. Now in the New World Avalon, she was among the first residents, dressed in light green, hunter-like light-fitting clothes. Her bright golden ponytail no longer stained with paint, was washed clean, shimmering under the forest sunlight. Until she fell off the unicorn¡¯s back, she was entirely like a spirited and lively elf girl who had come to the forest for a hunting adventure.


    Three kinds of attire, perhaps exactly reflected the three phases of Artemis¡¯s mindset.


    Ah, speaking of elf girl¨CIt was then that I finally remembered why Artemis¡¯s attire looked so familiar. It was exactly the type of tight adventure gear that I had seen worn by Blood Elf rangers and hunters in Silver Moon City. Of course, to fit human clothing aesthetics, it had undergone a lot of modifications, making it closer to the current dress style of human society. However, the simple yet elegant and luxurious design concept certainly came from the Elf Clan.


    Needless to say, the only elf that Artemis and the others could have contact with was definitely Lilina. The connection between Shadow City and this attached space had not yet been officially opened, and the Blood Elves and other world Elf Clans had not yet received permission to enter Avalon. Artemis¡¯s clothes could only have come from Lilina.


    ¡°This attire¡­ was it Lilina¡¯s idea?¡±


    I raised an eyebrow and spoke with a strange tone, Artemis¡¯s current attire wasn¡¯t bad. The craftsmanship of the Elf Clan couldn¡¯t possibly look bad. It¡¯s just¡­


    No matter what, Artemis was supposed to be a person from modern society. Asking a man selling donkey meat sandwiches from a back alley to wear full armor and wield an axe would certainly be quite¡­ erm, this analogy is a bit wild. I mean, a modern society¡¯s middle school girl wearing elf hunting gear as everyday clothing does feel a bit odd.


    Well, it does indeed look quite pleasing.


    ¡°Because I have no other clothes to wear,¡± Artemis replied with a brilliant smile, ¡°The old world is completely ruined. We only have the old clothes from the end of that period, so Lilina, who often comes by, brought a few new pieces. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen your soldiers wear anything like this¨Cah, could it be some weird outfit in the Empire? That priestess seems to always like playing pranks!¡±


    As Artemis was speaking, she suddenly thought of something very serious and immediately whispered in a tense voice.


    Ah, Life Goddess Chief Priestess Lilina, it seems you have truly embarrassed our God¨Cjust look at the impression you¡¯ve left on our citizens!


    Seeing the conflicted look on Artemis¡¯s face, I quickly waved my hand and explained, ¡°That¡¯s not the case, Lilina does have some integrity¡­ What you¡¯re wearing is actually Elf Clan clothing from another universe protected by the Empire. Strictly speaking, Lilina could also be considered half an elf, so she prepared these clothes for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Elf?¡± This time, both Artemis and Tsuruya exclaimed, ¡°There really is such a legendary race?¡±


    I slapped Tsuruya on the head sharply, ¡°Stop making a fuss! You roam around Shadow City every day, haven¡¯t you encountered those long-eared folks?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to set the mood, ahaha¡­¡± Tsuruya immediately rubbed her head and forced a laughter.


    Tsuruya was inherently a very lively and enthusiastic girl, and Artemis especially hoped to make more friends at the start of her new life. Therefore, in no time, the two of them were chatting enthusiastically and soon became close as if they had known each other for many years. Through Tsuruya¡¯s perspective, Artemis learned about the mysterious Xyrin Empire from another angle. After all, Tsuruya had been part of the ¡°vulnerable group¡± that we had assisted in the past, and her perspective on things was naturally different from mine. Her summary of living among the Xyrin Apostles was clearly more reliable to Artemis than my cumbersome ¡°Citizen Life Guide¡± and the ¡°Imperial Citizenship Code¡± compiled by Sandora.


    Listening to Tsuruya enthusiastically introducing the Xyrin Apostles¡¯ lifestyle, the differences between living in the Empire¡¯s society and human society, as well as how to befriend those seemingly fearsome Imperial Soldiers, I subtly realized something: as more and more residents from various worlds and races live in this special space, figuring out how to coordinate their relationships should probably be put on our agenda now.


    Of course, I am not saying that there would be frictions among the heroes from various races, as Shadow City is nearly considered a divine place among the worlds we ¡°shelter.¡± Entry into this place, even merely for those delivering their discovered exotic and mysterious treasures, requires stringent selection. Those selected are not necessarily saints but are certainly individuals of fairness and kindness, and their loyalty to the Empire is beyond doubt. Conflicts erupting among such people are basically impossible.


    However, the absence of conflicts does not mean all is peaceful; massive cultural differences, even cultural clashes, exist among various races. Even two ethnic groups on Earth could stand opposed due to various reasons, let alone races from two different worlds with entirely divergent worldviews. Currently, these contradictions haven¡¯t led to any consequences due to the small base number and the control by their respective leaders, but as time progresses and both Shadow City and Avalon, a higher layer of ¡°Holy Land,¡± fill up with heroes from various worlds, can one still expect them to rely solely on their awareness to completely cast aside these disparities?


    Even under the common highest ideals, these races might coexist peacefully, but the variety of ideological differences could greatly weaken the power of the United Army. Our greatest advantage against the Fallen Apostles and Abyss Power lies in this vast army composed of many worlds, and any factor that might weaken the alliance must be eliminated.


    In the Ancient Era, during the most glorious period of the Empire, the Xyrin Apostles had also organized a similar World Alliance. Although this massive, relatively reliable force could not compete in combat strength with the Imperial Army, it was one of the most powerful weapons against the Abyss. The original Xyrin Ruler¡¯s method of coordinating various worlds, which I heard from Sandora, was quite simple: centering around the Empire¡¯s leaders, forming an exclusive group of governors with the sole authority to issue commands concerning wars against the Abyss, and dealing only with military proposals among races. Meanwhile, all vassal races of the Empire were also prohibited from interacting in any domains irrelevant to combined warfare. That is to say, no matter where you were from, no matter what was popular there, once you came to the United Army¡¯s headquarters, the only topic you could discuss was ¡°combat¡±¨Ceven mentioning ¡°the potatoes at XX restaurant are quite tasty¡± would be considered a violation of the orders.


    Of course, the example above might be an exaggeration, but essentially, that was what the World Alliance organized by the Xyrin Apostles looked like back then.


    This management method is naturally not very wise, but you can¡¯t expect a group of Xyrin Apostles, who follow mechanized thinking and optimized actions as a standard, to understand what liberalism or humanistic care means¨Cthey were simply ruling the vassal races following the method of managing imperial citizens.


    Strong rule effectively avoided conflicts among various races, but honestly, the overall advantages of cohesion and defense in such an iron-fisted, assembled army were also greatly reduced. Those vassal races seemed more like expendable cannon fodder rather than being treated as genuine combatants. Moreover, it was clear that this form of army was not suitable for the races currently gathered under our command.


    What I want is a genuine union, like a steel defense line, where every member of the All Realms Expeditionary Army is as close as brothers, willing to give everything unconditionally for the entire army, not blindly acting under high-pressure rule and harsh politics, just to disperse into a mess once the imperial ruling power loosens.


    Maybe we could consider creating an atmosphere that only needs to be followed by all races within Shadow Space, or some other method to allow them to maintain normal communications while avoiding gaps due to cultural conflicts. This is a very troublesome task that requires deep understanding of each race¡¯s customs and also the ability to think from a ¡°citizen¡¯s¡± perspective on how to live under the rule of the Xyrin Empire. Currently, this duty is being carried out by the Empire¡¯s soldiers¨Cspecifically by the highly regrettable ¡°Imperial City Management Team,¡± and from this unlucky name and the makeup of the workforce, you can tell they¡¯ve managed this task to an extremely vexing level.


    Now it seems, a better option might be for the vassal races to form a similar management organization themselves. What we need to do is simply appoint qualified candidates from various worlds.


    It¡¯s important to note that the sole tasks of this management organization are to manage internal affairs within the vassal races. Its authority would be limited to cultural exchanges and resolving conflicts, without affecting the Shadow Base or the military systems of the Empire. Sandora doesn¡¯t need to worry that this would weaken our control over the vassal races, and I suspect that this approach might significantly enhance the cooperative combat capability of the races¡¯ United Army.


    Upon thinking, I went straight to action. While Tsuruya was still chatting with Artemis, I submitted my initial proposal to the public channel. I invited the Empire leaders, who were busy having meals, shopping, and playing games, to discuss it. At last, except for adding a few Imperial Governors with absolute authority but no involvement in regular affairs as suggested by Sandora, the entire plan passed with unanimous votes.


    However, there was a slight disagreement on the final naming of the new department. The department was neither too big nor too small, not involved in any military or administrative strategies, yet it was crucial for maintaining the unity of the All Realms Expeditionary Corps. Naming it could not be rushed. Qianqian instantly came up with seven or eight names, but she dismissed each before we even responded. Big Sister thought ¡°Racial Management Committee¡± seemed fitting, but I found the title a bit of a tongue twister. Sandora unconditionally supported my suggestion. However, Lilina insisted that she would cry if the new department¡¯s name didn¡¯t include the words ¡°Goddess¡±, Bubbles was adamant that it should be called ¡°Guild Management Office¡±, or ¡°Adventurer¡¯s Home¡± if all else failed. Pandora and Visca jointly suggested the ridiculous title ¡°Imperial Militarized Racial Control Department¡±¡­


    None of them were reliable.


    Ultimately, after some heated discussions, and after the troublemakers had made enough noise, the department¡¯s name was set in stone, and you would never guess this glorious name:


    The full name was: Under the Protection of the Goddess Subordinate Race Adventurer¡¯s Guild Group Militarized Racial Control Civil Management Housing Affairs and World United Enterprise Coordinating Committee.


    And the abbreviation? Neighborhood Committee.


    We spent nearly half an hour to come up with such a maddening result, darn it!


    Regarding the Neighborhood Committee¡­ the name was really maddening. Regarding its main members, naturally they were first selected from among those heroes of Azeroth who were permanent residents in Shadow City. Figures like Sylvanas, high-level leaders, wouldn¡¯t possibly leave their country¡¯s affairs to serve as the great granny of the Neighborhood Committee, but surely among their subordinates, there were many who fitted the bill perfectly, enough to maintain balance among the races in Shadow City.


    However, things should perhaps be a little different in Avalon.


    This space, meticulously crafted by the gods, was to be considered a higher tier place than Shadow City, perhaps seen as a kind of holy land, where only the leader-level figures from all races could discuss affairs. Thus, there seemed no need to set up something like a Neighborhood Committee. My plan was for Artemis to manage and organize the visitors to this special space. First, this was the world she had lived in, making her the client manager (¡­) most appropriate in title. Second, I completely trusted Artemis¡¯s ability, and even those of her companions¨Cthough they appeared to be just students, in fact, age and, considering their experiences, even their maturity could surpass mine. These individuals would be absolutely better suited than those stubborn Imperial Soldiers to handle the reception and arrangements for various racial visitors.


    ¡°Artemis really is incredible,¡± Tsuruya suddenly popped up in front of me, interrupting my thoughts, ¡°She¡¯s the leader of the Human Doomsday Organization~~ So amazing!¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± the always mature and composed Artemis, slightly embarrassed by Tsuruya¡¯s somewhat exaggerated exclamation, responded, ¡°It¡¯s just a group of stubborn people who gathered together in order to survive and to fight against that absurd world. Your Brother Emperor should be the real impressive one, right? He actually saved a world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tsuruya immediately beamed with pride, tilting her little face as if she herself was receiving the praise, ¡°Brother is the best! Brother is absolutely a good person!¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    Girl, you just froze for a moment.


    ¡°Tsuruya, you¡¯re really something else, only fourteen, and already such an impressive officer,¡± Artemis said with a laugh, observing Tsuruya¡¯s proud demeanor, ¡°So young, you must have some outstanding achievements to earn such a rank, right?¡±


    Tsuruya¡¯s proud expression instantly stiffened, and then she sheepishly scratched her head: ¡°This¡­ ahaha¡­ how should I put it¡­¡±


    Artemis, soon you¡¯ll realize how annoyingly troublesome these revered Xyrin Apostles really are in your eyes.


    After chatting with Artemis by the lake for a while, our conversation gradually shifted to the future planning of this new world. I shared my ideas with Artemis, mainly about making this place a sacred land of all realms and assigning Artemis the responsibility of arranging and hosting heroes from various races. Faced with this sudden proposal, the girl seemed somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Can I¡­ can I really take on such an important responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± I smiled, ¡°If you can lead an organization like Olympus and even lead a human survival organization, why can¡¯t you manage customer service now?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ these aren¡¯t ordinary ¡®guests¡¯!¡± Artemis said with a woeful face, ¡°You said it yourself, human emperors, war heroes, great sages, racial leaders, such important figures¡­¡±


    ¡°Even the greatest figures here are still military personnel, and I am their commander. Whoever I appoint, they must support unconditionally. It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    There¡¯s one thing I didn¡¯t say: even if the residents are badass, very few aren¡¯t intimidated by the fearsome committee ladies!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing my determined look, Artemis knew I wasn¡¯t joking, but she still uneasily said, ¡°But¡­ having us ¡®outsiders¡¯ handle such an important task, won¡¯t Her Majesty the Queen be displeased? She seems very strict¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± I finally understood Artemis¡¯s concerns, ¡°You guys won¡¯t be involved in military-political affairs, just acting as reception staff for Avalon. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the military system of the Empire, Sandora never bothers about it.¡±


    Assured by my words, Artemis finally completely relaxed. Clearly, what really overwhelmed her wasn¡¯t the ¡°heavy burden¡± I entrusted to her, but the potential dissatisfaction from Sandora. I really wonder what kind of psychological shadow my scatterbrained girl might have left in Artemis¡¯s mind. I can tell now that even the mention of Sandora changes Artemis¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ boring boring boring!!!¡± Perhaps feeling neglected as I and Artemis were engrossed in a topic she found utterly uninteresting, Tsuruya finally started to grumble discontentedly, ¡°Director brother, take me to see some interesting places here!¡±


    The coquettish state of Tsuruya was incredibly potent. Immediately I declared surrender and then suddenly thought of a great spot: ¡°Follow me! I actually know of a project recently completed in Avalon that you might find interesting.¡± (To be continued. For further information, please visit www.wuxiaworld.site. More chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 468 Leaving World Garden and Lilies!?

    Chapter 468: Chapter 468 Leaving World Garden and Lilies!?


    ¡°I am exceedingly honored to introduce to you this scientific miracle, my Sovereign,¡± stated Taville, standing before the colossal metallic ring-shaped object, his voice unmasked with pride. Alongside him, Pandora and Visca, who had personally come to supervise the project, had 1000 lumens of bright light twinkling in their eyes, clearly delighted by the smooth progress of this massive project.


    The brightness is almost surpassing Alaya¡­


    ¡°Lord Brother, I am not a searchlight!¡± Detecting the unabashed curiosity in my thoughts, a certain freshly-awakened foolish Angel Envoy immediately protested softly, then suddenly poked her little head out from the empty space beside me, ¡°But it really is amazing, to be able to do this using such a special world structure.¡±


    Here we were in the central zone of the New World ¡°Avalon.¡± Not far from us lay the Mutated Nest completely enveloped by the vines of the World Tree, emanating an ancient and distant aura, and the mysterious silver-gray floating tower array. To be situated in such a critical core, the ¡®scientific miracle¡¯ Taville mentioned was certainly no minor thing.


    Beneath our feet lay a vast silver-gray metallic platform, still under construction at the edges where one could observe the slow writhing of the nano-builders showing their ongoing growth, although their rate of expansion had noticeably slowed down. Approximately a quarter of the perimeter was already formed. There, the vines of the World Tree extending from the Mutated Nest fused seamlessly with the silver-gray metal, as if they had sprouted from there from the beginning.


    In front of us, lay a huge ring-shaped metallic structure flat on the ground.


    With a radius of five kilometers, standing beside it one might not even see its entirety. This flat ring-shaped object, divided evenly into twelve segments by the embedded blue crystal clusters, had floating spherical objects in the center of each segment, gently rotating. The sizes of these spherical objects varied, but their radii were essentially around five meters, and the metal ring, about one hundred meters in width compared to the overall five kilometers radius, appeared slender, protruding only about two decimeters above the ground, giving the entire ring a slim, coil-like appearance.


    Since it was still in a tuning phase, the outside of the metal ring was covered with a pale blue translucent shield, preventing entry. However, from this angle, we could still perceive a slight warping of the ground inside the ring. At a few points, the warped ground even appeared as if shattered, revealing a glimpse of blue skies and white clouds beneath.


    ¡°We¡¯ve established three such devices in the core area of Avalon, they are the Yidur Plane connection coils,¡± Taville explained. ¡°After initial adjustments, they theoretically already support Avalon¡¯s projection on any Earth-like plane, but it might take about half a month to achieve a connection with any world that Avalon contacts.¡±


    Taville extended her hand in mid-air and lightly tapped on the transparent barrier outside the coil. Immediately, the barrier displayed a series of complex data and diagrams. She skillfully entered several parameters, and the interior of the coil immediately reacted.


    The partially warped ground began rippling like water waves, increasing in magnitude, then suddenly, as if exploding, the entire metallic surface shattered, transforming into a myriad of flying light particles that disappeared into the air. And beneath the vanished ground¡­


    ¡­was a vast expanse of blue sky and the faintly visible fields and towns beneath the thin cloud layer.


    ¡°This is a randomly selected parallel Earth world we¡¯ve found; its level of civilization and human civilization are comparable, with a slightly higher energy level. They promote a technology combining Alchemy Technology with pure science,¡± Taville briefly described the world displayed within the coil, while I was more concerned with another issue: ¡°Can they see us?¡±


    ¡°No need to worry, my Sovereign,¡± Taville confidently said. ¡°Even if they have mastered gravitational measurement or even spatial measurement technology, they can¡¯t detect Avalon appearing above them. Under normal circumstances, the entire ¡®Leaving World Garden¡¯ is invisible to any dimension. Of course, if you wish, Avalon can also appear in any world in its physical form. We possess the strongest barrier, built on the principle of the World Barrier, which can defend against triple attacks of time, space, and laws simultaneously. Moreover, having been recognized by Dingdang, this barrier now possesses Divinity. Any attack conducted by Avalon would be regarded as sacrilegious, regardless of the attacker, who would suffer damage equal to that of their assault and be forever deprived of their soul¡¯s rebirth rights.¡±


    ¡°Using the data initially gathered from the World Fragments, we¡¯ve reconstructed the outer structure of Avalon, transforming it into an immensely special fully adaptive invisible world,¡± I explained simply¨Cnever admitting that I also didn¡¯t grasp the principle¨C¡°meaning, Avalon can now merge with any Main Material Plane under any circumstances, almost as if the Shadow Space gained a tentacle that can pierce into any world. We can now not only transmit military forces through the World Gate but also transfer entire worlds using the unique properties of the World Fragments¨Cof course, this world might be a bit small, the current Avalon being just an irregular Fragment less than two hundred kilometers in radius, even smaller than some of the Empire¡¯s large warships, but since it is linked to the Shadow Space, its volume can be expanded.¡±


    Artemis was indeed clever, I merely hinted at that much, and she immediately connected it to something, ¡°This process¡­ isn¡¯t it just like the pattern when World Fragments polluted the real world initially?¡±


    As she spoke, she immediately turned her head to look at the scene of another world presented within the huge coil, a sight that made it easy to recall the inverted city shadows we had seen outside the Old World Stadium.


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s a materialized information projection,¡± Taville nodded unabashedly, ¡°However, we have made this process controllable and accelerated. Avalon can project itself in physical form into the real world in a matter of minutes, and whether it will cause law pollution to the target world is completely controllable.¡±


    ¡°This is a weapon.¡± Pandora, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up softly, reminding everyone that she was not just a decorative doll.


    Oh, this girl with the tragic demeanor as short as her height.


    Just as Pandora said, Avalon is a weapon, indeed a bona fide law-level weapon.


    The controllability of law pollution means, on the one hand, we can control Avalon to not produce pollution during the projection process in the Main Material Plane, and on the other hand, it implies that it¡¯s effortless for us to pollute a world in this way.


    Taville pressed a few buttons on the control terminal outside the coil, and immediately, an energy field that made one¡¯s skin slightly itch began to fluctuate around. Then, the inside of the coil gradually dimmed, and the scenery of another world turned back into soil and rocks while the metal fragments that had disappeared in the air reappeared, reconstituting into a solid silver-gray ground.


    ¡°There are no two identical worlds; simple contact between two worlds could produce fatal consequences,¡± the female scientist who developed this formidable weapon explained in a rather dull tone, ¡°The laws of one universe might determine that the value of intermolecular forces in its materials is two, so contact with a world where this value is one would instantly disintegrate all the materials in it. Of course, the actual situation is much more complex, and triggering such a level of law conflict is quite difficult. Avalon¡¯s role is more about causing world-wide anomalies, strategically enhancing the Imperial Army¡¯s advantage, such as ¡ª adjusting the speed of light within a certain range in the universe, allowing us to use some mass weapons at lower costs, or trapping enemies in a low-speed light trap. Since this trap is formed on the law level, we could even extend its range to cover an entire star system. This effect is akin to a simplified version of the World Arbitration Agency. Although its scope and effect intensity cannot compare with the latter, its activation speed and low consumption still have undeniable advantages.¡±


    Tsuruya and Artemis gaped in horror, clearly intimidated by the Empire¡¯s exceptional weaponry.


    Hmph, you haven¡¯t seen the World Arbitration Agency mad; now that¡¯s a thing that can instantly destroy or even create a universe!


    Avalon isn¡¯t just a Paradise; for the enemies, it¡¯s also a formidable weapon. This is how Sandora and I have positioned this new world, a World Fragment with such a unique form of existence, even capable of polluting multiple worlds just by evaporating its own information. Placing such a treasure in the hands of war-crazed Xyrin Apostles and not turning it into a weapon would indeed be strange. Several days ago, Artemis was informed that Avalon would be equipped with Ultimate Weapons, which she gladly accepted¨Cas long as it did not affect her and her friends¡¯ normal life, this girl who had finally reincarnated had very minimal demands.


    And even if Avalon has turned into a weapon, at the very least, can it still not be considered a Paradise?


    However, looking now, it seems that the ¡°Leaving World Garden¡± system loaded in Avalon indeed exceeded the opponents¡¯ expectations¡­


    Seeing Tsuruya still staring blankly at the giant coil, which had re-entered standby mode, I withdrew one hand from Visca¡¯s unwavering embrace and flicked her forehead with a ¡°snap¡±: ¡°Snap out of it! Girl!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Tsuruya suddenly woke up, let out a short shriek, gave me a disgruntled look, and then suddenly remembered something, her eyes lighting up, ¡°Right, Director Brother, you said with this thing we can see Academy City?¡±


    Me: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I made a mistake, I really shouldn¡¯t have overestimated Tsuruya¡¯s strategic vision. It turns out she wasn¡¯t pondering the weapon¡¯s power at all, but was just treating it like a telescope, damn it!¡±


    Powerlessly defeated by Tsuruya¡¯s off-kilter ¡°strategic vision,¡± I had Taville adjust the targeting device of the coil connection to the Academy City Plane. Immediately, a lively girl with long black hair delved into the joys of aerial photography. Our unfortunate great scientist could only helplessly accompany this unreliable commander, focusing the targeting system on various odd locations.


    It was a historic day; the innocent Academy City was locked on by a super weapon capable of overturning the entire star system thirty-seven times in less than an hour. Later reports confirmed that half of the 2.3 million people in the city felt the temperature around them drop by three to five degrees and experienced brief goosebumps¡­


    While Tsuruya was busy tinkering with the ¡°Leaving World Garden¡± targeting system, Visca suddenly tugged at my sleeve and said through a spiritual connection, ¡°Big brother, big brother, we have something to show you~~¡±


    I noticed she said ¡°we,¡± not ¡°I.¡± Looking down, indeed, Pandora on the other side was also slightly turning her head towards me, blinking her gray, fuzzy eyes.


    ¡°You keep Tsuruya company for a while.¡± I casually told Artemis, then was pulled away from the scene by the two girls.


    What could it be? What could make these two girls, who think of nothing but fighting all day, so mysteriously excited?


    Pulled along in a whirlwind by Visca, questions like these flashed through my mind. Visca and Pandora¡¯s behavior was not in line with their usual war-hungry image; they seemed more like ordinary little girls tugging at their brother to show off a perfect test paper. Unfortunately, no matter how much I asked, the two little ones adamantly refused to disclose anything, insisting that they had to wait until we reached our destination to reveal the secret.


    Finally, I was pulled to the foot of a small hill far from the central area. The majestic pyramid and the huge coil beaming light had been left far behind. On this small plain, besides a Ghost Energy Crystal Tower floating about three meters high in the air, which could be seen anywhere in Avalon, there was just a circle of huge stones around us, forming a wall-like barrier creating a separate small space.


    ¡°Can we talk now?¡± I lightly flicked Visca¡¯s head then looked around, ¡°This must be a conservation zone that¡¯s not intended for development, right?¡±


    Although Avalon is part of the Xyrin Base and itself a huge weapon system, we were reluctant to turn such a fairytale-like place into a metallic city full of steel fortresses. Only a small base was established in the core area of Avalon and the necessary hidden defense devices on the peripheral zones. All other areas were designated as conservation zones, with no destructive development allowed apart from the emergency energy crystal towers like this one.


    Visca¡¯s face shone with pride as she cheerfully said, ¡°This is the secret base of me and silly sister!¡±


    I collapsed in an instant.


    Secret¡­ base!?


    Are you seriously trying to get a rise out of me? Hearing this from Tsuruya¡­ No, even from Qianqian, the silly girl, wouldn¡¯t surprise me, but hearing it from you is just too abnormal!! Seriously, who came up with the scenario where two militarist enthusiasts suddenly turn into normal lolis, secretly establish a sisters¡¯ base, and then drag their brother to show off? Someone needs to go back and revise the script right now!


    I could clearly see that after Visca gleefully said the words ¡°secret base,¡± Pandora surreptitiously moved behind me, stealthily taking cover. Good, at least Pandora is still normal. Otherwise, I would have been utterly despaired by this maliciously adorable world!


    ¡°Boring mischief, Visca, causing trouble!¡±


    Pandora hid behind me, seemingly unable to bear watching her own sister¡¯s foolish behavior, while briefly commenting on the cat-eyed loli who looked exactly like her but with a completely opposite personality.


    ¡°Hmph! Anyway, stupid sister has been secretly experimenting with me here these past few days, when you say me, you¡¯re talking about yourself!¡±


    Visca hugged her rather flat chest with a defiant look on her face.


    ¡°Experiment?¡± This time I was genuinely interested. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t just the lively Visca messing around alone?


    ¡°Ah, experiment!¡± Visca eagerly nodded her little head, ¡°Stupid sister and I have been researching for a long, long time, and finally found a breakthrough from Monina and Yelsen¨CStupid sister, hurry up! This is a rare long¡­ ow, that hurts!¡±


    My forehead twitched slightly as I watched Pandora calmly walk up and smack Visca on the head with a ¡®thud¡¯. To provoke someone as indifferent as Pandora into smacking her head, Visca, you¡¯re indeed strong!


    After slightly punishing her own sister, Pandora glanced my way, and to my surprise, I noticed a blush on her face: a bit shy, an embarrassed look.


    Then, the sisters both raised their hands, interlocking their fingers tightly in front of their chests.


    ¡°In front of brother, we absolutely cannot fail.¡±


    The sisters said in unison, and then, keeping their hands tightly clasped, they slowly leaned towards each other.


    I blankly watched their actions, a thought striking my mind: Surely these two girls aren¡¯t about to start a yuri show right in front of me?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, this wicked thought just flashed by, and then¡­ it kept flashing¡­


    Hey! What exactly are you trying to do!? If you get any closer, I¡¯m truly going to be harmonized here!


    Weird thoughts kept popping up in my mind, but I didn¡¯t voice them to interrupt the sisters¡¯ actions. Simply put, no matter how quirky Visca might be, the old-fashioned Pandora would definitely not present me with any yuri benefits¡­ Damn it, I¡¯m not expecting any¡­ What the heck is going on here?!?!


    As Pandora and Visca continued to draw nearer to each other, no, they had already made contact, their foreheads already touching, but¨Cthey continued!


    They were fusing! They were merging into one!!! (To be continued, for more please visit www.wuxiaworld.site, more chapters available, support the author, support genuine reading!)